《Miracle Bookstore》


 Chapter 1

    "Has everything been handled?" The aunt in red vest looked at a young man with concern.


    "Yes, thank you for your help." The young man looked tired.


    "You''re welcome. I always read in your house and even took my homework to your house. Your grandfather didn''t say anything and helped me a lot. Now... Alas, my neighbors for so many years must talk if they need anything. It''s not easy for you to be alone..." she said, and her tears were about to fall down.


    "Aunt Wang, don''t worry, I''m fine." The young man smiled reluctantly. "I''m here to pick up things. They said they were stored in the community service station."


    "Look at my memory." Aunt patted her head, "wait, I''ll get it for you."


    Soon, the middle-aged aunt brought a small box. After opening it, there were only a few things in it.


    "Look," aunt enthusiastically introduced, "this is the real estate certificate, business certificate, account book, bank card, your home key, etc., and a letter left by your grandfather. It''s all here."


    "OK, thank you, Aunt Wang. I''ll go back first and see you in two days." The young man took the box, looked at it and said goodbye immediately.


    Now he doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Say goodbye to your aunt, get out of the community service station, and the young people leave quickly.


    Soon he reached his destination.


    This is a real school district room outside the north gate of Normal University. A two-story courtyard diagonally opposite the roadside is the home of young people.


    To tell the truth, there is still a distance from the city center, but because the school is built near the mountain, the mountain is not far from the north gate, and the flow of people is very large. In addition, there are many students, so it can be regarded as prosperous.


    The young man opened the door and left it unattended for more than half a month. There was already a layer of ash in the room. But at the moment, the young man was not in the mood to clean. He found a place to sit down and took out the letter left by his grandfather.


    The envelope was brand new and sealed, but there was no stamp. His name was written on it. It was in Grandpa''s handwriting. When you open it, the letter paper has turned yellow. You can see at a glance that it has been for a long time.


    "Subtotal, when we see this letter, we should be separated by heaven and man. We don''t need to be sad. People will have such a day. Don''t blame them. This is Grandpa''s request. Grandpa knows his time, so he asked them to inform you after all things are done. It''s not that grandpa doesn''t want to see you, but that some things can''t be expressed in words once they meet. Forgive grandpa''s cowardice and choose to escape. He didn''t tell you the following thing personally, because grandpa doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a disaster for you.


    Subtotal, you must see every word below and carefully taste the meaning of my words. If you want to live a stable life, you don''t have to look at the following. Deal with the things at home, go back to your previous place, work and live a stable life, burn this letter as if it doesn''t exist.


    If you don''t want to live a dull life like this, go to the warehouse. It will be a new life. But remember, this is an extremely dangerous thing, and a bad one will die - this is by no means alarmist. You are still young and have a good time. It''s a good thing to spend your life quietly. "


    The letter ended here, leaving a pile of mysteries. The young man carefully read it twice before he put down the yellowing letter, pressed his temples with his index and middle fingers, and showed a bitter smile on his face.


    "Grandpa, although I don''t understand what you mean, if you don''t want me to make a second choice, you won''t mention it. Where will you leave such an irrelevant letter to arouse your appetite? If you know you can have an extraordinary life experience and remain indifferent, you will certainly regret it in the future. " The young man said to himself, "where is the second choice?"


    After thinking about it, the young man got up, closed the door, and then opened another door in the store.


    The so-called storehouse is the house behind. The young man has not been here, but in the past 20 years with memory, he has come in only a few times. Under normal circumstances, grandpa doesn''t let him in.


    The warehouse is not very big. It is only 20 or 30 square meters by visual inspection. Turn on the light, there are bookshelves around, and there is a desk in the middle.


    In the memory of young people, it should be filled with all kinds of books, but now it''s empty and nothing.


    Walking to the desk, the young man sat down and opened the lamp on the table. The energy-saving lamp shook his eyes. After adapting, he saw two items.


    A jade pendant on the table and a book on the shelf.


    The jade pendant is circular. The hollow part in the middle is about three centimeters in diameter. There is no sign of carving. What it supports is a piece of white paper with his name written on it.


    Instead of moving the jade pendant, he took out the only book on the shelf first.


    "Legend of Shooting Heroes" - this is the name of the book. The page turns yellow. It looks like it has been for some years. What''s more strange is that there is only the title on the cover, and there is no information about the author or publisher. When he opens it, the first page is the main body without any redundant information.


    The text was no different from what he had read.


    Put down the book and picked up the jade pendant. I didn''t find anything special. I turned over the white paper with the name, and there was a line of small characters behind it.


    "If you decide to choose this life, put your blood on the jade pendant!"


    It''s grandpa''s handwriting. He can recognize it.


    A strange feeling arises spontaneously, as if suddenly from reality to fantasy.


    Growing up in a family with a bookstore, he loved reading since childhood, especially all kinds of literary works. Later, he became more fond of online novels. The routine of dripping blood to recognize the Lord is not strange, but he never thought that all this would happen to him.


    Is it a trap? He carefully recalled the routines in those novels, but he couldn''t be sure in the end. The relatives who have been with each other for more than 20 years have hidden such a secret, which makes him no longer trust the world for a moment.


    Or is this grandpa''s last prank? If so, he will be even more disappointed.


    If it is true, after a drop of blood recognizes the Lord, his life will change greatly. But this kind of life will be accompanied by great danger.


    Do you want to try?


    The young man fell into hesitation.


    Although he was an orphan and raised by his grandfather, life was not difficult. There is a bookstore at home. Relatively speaking, life is pretty good. Not long after he graduated from University, he worked in a company in Pujiang, and the treatment was fairly good. Originally, he planned to pick up grandpa when he settled down, but he didn''t expect to suddenly receive the news of Grandpa''s death. When he received the news, Grandpa''s funeral had been finished.


    It is said that this was specially entrusted by grandpa.


    If it was true, he could probably understand grandpa''s state of mind at that time.


    "Forget it, whether true or false, since it''s grandpa''s hope, try it." For a long time, the young man murmured, "if you fail, you should repay the kindness of raising for more than 20 years."


    He got up and reconfirmed that the door was closed. The young man returned to the warehouse, sat down in front of the desk, took out the dagger already prepared in the drawer, gritted his teeth and made a cut in his hand.


    Stinging and penetrating, the red blood beads condensed on his fingers. Without thinking more, he put his bloody fingers on the jade pendant.


    A special force came from the jade pendant. A small wound seemed to become a river with a breach. The young man felt that his blood had been pouring into the jade pendant and could not get rid of it.


    "Is it really a trap, a special sacrificial ceremony?" The young man thought, and his consciousness became more and more confused.


    "Ding Dong, find the right host, activate the system..." at this time, an ethereal voice sounded in the youth''s mind.


    "Fortunately, I really inherited a system..." the young man''s confused consciousness clarified, and was immediately submerged by a stronger flow of information. He didn''t hear the following information again.

 Chapter 2

    "Little brother, wake up, wake up..." vaguely, he thought someone was calling him and kept patting him on the cheek.


    The trick wanted to open his eyes, but it seemed to consume all his strength. A strange message flashed in his mind, like an unbearable computer host, which could only be alleviated by downtime. Therefore, after a moment of Qingming, he fainted again.


    "Hey, I finally had a reaction. Why did I faint again? Is my judgment really wrong? No way! " On the bed of a retro room, a young man who was jumping off was looking puzzled.


    "The old man has said that the child''s body is too weak. It will take at least three days to wake up." An old man in the room twisted his beard and said.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve used my internal power to help him recuperate. I''m sure I can wake up today." The jumping youth refused to accept the airway.


    "Come on, guys, this child is miserable enough. You have to make fun of him." The last old man in the room said, "fortunately, with the reaction, life should not be a problem. When he wakes up and asks about the situation, he can decide how to arrange it. "


    "I have nothing to do here. I missed the martial arts event of elder martial brother for nothing. I''ll give them some good advice when I go back..." the young man said as he went out with them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet room, lying on the bed was a child of seven or eight years old. He was thin, dark and a little unhealthy. At first glance, he knew that he was not from a rich family.


    The child lying in bed has turned upside down in his mind. Although he has not yet woke up, his consciousness has recovered.


    "Reborn?" He thought, recalling his previous life, as if he had read a letter left by his grandfather. In order to verify the content, he bled himself and dropped it on the jade pendant, and then he was unconscious. After waking up, it integrates the memory of an eight year old child.


    "I''m a trick?" The child thought. Although the child is only eight years old and has memory for only a few years, it is still difficult to digest all this in a short time, so that his memory is a little blurred¡° Yes, my name is Qiji. According to Grandpa, he thought it was a miracle to find me, so he called me Qiji. The reason why the word "miracle" is not used is that it is too easy to be called, so it uses a homonym. But later, the name could not stop being called, and it was too late to change it. "


    Gradually, children, that is, tricks, recovered the memory of their predecessors, remembered all kinds of things in the previous life, and the last scene of their previous life also came to mind.


    "Seems to have inherited a system, the jade pendant?" Qiji thought with some uncertainty, "if so, it should not be reborn, but cross with the system. But why did you cross over to this child and still have his memory? "


    If you are only an eight year old child, you should not have much memory. After all, you are only a child. Most of the time, you forget yesterday today. But the trick has a complete memory since the child was born, and it is very clear.


    There is nothing to say about his memory. He was born in a peasant family, poor at home and never went to school. In the last scene of his life, he went to the city with his parents, but unexpectedly, he met mountain bandits on the way. His parents resisted a little and he was killed. He was also kicked down and unconscious. I don''t know why he came here.


    "System?" Thinking of this, the trick screamed in my heart.


    But unfortunately, there was no response.


    "No!" He thought so, but suddenly felt tired and fell asleep again.


    This time, I slept with my brain too much, not the previous coma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Water... Water..." I don''t know how long I woke up in a daze. I felt thirsty and couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    "Well, it seems to fall into the routine of TV dramas!" Just called twice. Thinking of his situation, he suddenly felt a strange trick and opened his eyes.


    Classical architecture has no sense of beauty. The facilities in the room can only be said to be practical. The history of strange tricks can only be considered as general. It can''t be seen which dynasty it is.


    He has some guesses about his situation, but he still needs to prove it.


    In the end, the plot didn''t go according to the script, and there was no servant girl waiting for him by the bed to deliver water and food in time. Qiji felt very weak, and his voice was so empty that he could hardly hear it. It was not until nearly a quarter of an hour later that a half-year-old child came in. Seeing the man on the bed staring at him with his eyes open, he seemed to be startled, turned and ran away.


    Soon after, three people came in, two old people and a young man.


    "I woke up, but I don''t feel well?" Asked one of the elders.


    Qiji wanted to speak, but he was unable to speak and his eyes turned around.


    "Little brother, you''re not in good health. It''s a waste of my strength to wake up so long." The young man also said, "but fortunately, I woke up in less than two days, and my internal power still played a key role. I didn''t lose to someone."


    "But what do you mean by your eyes turning all the time? Is it fun? I''ll try it, too. " The young man said, lying beside the trick in a state that was not in line with his age, and began to turn his eyes (the trick could not be seen and guessed).


    "It''s boring. Why are you doing this?" The young man suddenly turned his head and shook his head back and forth with one hand.


    "Well, don''t let people see jokes. This little brother is too weak. Hurry to get something to eat." Finally, the last old man found something wrong.


    The two men had a long face and the youth stopped acting. One of them has achieved success in martial arts and the other has been practicing medicine all the year round. However, because of a temporary struggle, they care too much about the victory and defeat. They ignore the simplest problem and forget that the already weak child has not been brought in for nearly two days.


    After more than an hour, the strange plan after eating finally recovered and was taken into a room.


    The previous three were among them.


    The trick looked at the three without talking.


    "I''m the head of the Zhou family. Do you remember what happened?" For a while, there was no additional response to the strange plan, an old man asked.


    "Hello, clan leader Zhou." Odd trick bow, regardless of etiquette, "I''m sorry, boy, I don''t remember anything. I only remember what I woke up just now." In a strange environment, Qiji decided to pretend to be amnesic according to the fixed routine of reborn and transgressors.


    Anyway, he really fainted before. For a child, no one can say anything about suffering from severe loss of memory.


    "It''s hard to do this. Let me tell you something first and see if I can remember. My nephew, "clan leader Zhou pointed to the young man," met a mountain thief on the road. Although he drove away the mountain thief, it was too late. A man and a woman with you were killed and could only bring you back in a coma. Can you think of anything? "


    "Never." He shook his head and said, "but I think they should be my parents. Otherwise, who will take a child on a trip?"


    "It should be, brother. I''m sorry." The performance of the trick surprised all three. It didn''t seem to be the proper performance of a seven or eight year old child. "Did you read a book? Can you remember your name and where do you live? "


    "I don''t remember. I don''t have any impression, but I should have read a book. Just now I saw the words on the column outside the door, and I knew several of them." Qiji set himself an image of having read a book. After all, at any time, the status of cultural people is relatively high, "I don''t know the remains of my parents..."


    "It''s just a hasty burial place. Do you have any other plans?" Chief Zhou asked.


    "It''s lucky to get back a life. How dare you have more extravagant hopes." He turned to the young man in the house, "thank you for saving your life, sir."


    "It''s easy to say. When we see injustice, we should help each other. This is what our generation should do when wandering the Jianghu." The young man smiled and was very proud. If it weren''t for a strange trick to judge his nature, he might think he was sprinkling salt on the wound.


    "This Doctor Wu is here to see a doctor for you." Clan leader Zhou introduced an old man next to him and explained what had happened before.


    After the young man took the trick home, the old man invited Dr. Wu and said he would wake up in three days. The young man didn''t believe it. He said he had conditioned the trick with his internal power and could wake up in a day. A naive, an old child, so he started gambling.


    He thanked Dr. Wu again. After being confirmed that he was all right except amnesia, he left.


    As for amnesia, of course, it is incurable - it is not a famous doctor (passerby a without a name).


    "Since I can''t remember, I''ll stay first and have a good rest for a few days." Zhou said.


    "Thank you for taking me in." This sentence is very sincere, otherwise he will be on the street. After all, he hasn''t figured out the world yet.


    "Well, little brother, follow me Zhou Botong in the future. Although it''s not very good here, there are a lot of interesting things." The young man was very happy.


    "Zhou Botong?" The trick suddenly remembered the last scene of the predecessor, and the biography of the carving hero came to mind.


    His speculation became a reality and finally confirmed that this world is the shooting world.

 Chapter 3

    "Ding Dong: the system prompts that when encountering important plot characters, the main task is opened and the host personal panel is opened."


    "Main task: to win the title in the sword debate on Huashan Mountain."


    Just when he was thinking about the trick, a cold voice sounded in his sudden mind, which almost didn''t make him jump up. It was not easy to bear it.


    Zhou Botong seemed to find his abnormality. He thought he didn''t want to, so he hurriedly chased, "what''s the matter, little brother? Don''t you want to?"


    "That''s not true. Thank you, sir..."


    "What''s your name, sir? It sounds strange. Just call eldest brother." Before he had finished his trick, Zhou Botong interrupted.


    "Well, brother Zhou, I can''t wait." The trick said, "it''s just that I''m a little weak because I''m frightened. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for a few days."


    After reading the original book, I understood Zhou Botong''s trick of temperament and said in my heart: this guy probably can''t find anyone to play with. He''s suffocated.


    Zhou Botong is no stranger to those who are familiar with "shooting carving" and "divine carving". He, nicknamed "old urchin", is purely an alien in the novel. To expand, in an era when Neo Confucianism increasingly imprisons ideas, this kind of person is the least likely to make friends - because others are bound by rules and dare not go beyond.


    Fortunately, this is the era of shooting and carving. Zhou Botong lives in the Jianghu. He was lucky to meet Wang Chongyang and become a brother, which was very rare for him. Therefore, after Wang Chongyang died, he wasted more than ten years because of Wang Chongyang''s death, and finally did not violate it.


    I don''t know where this place is. It''s obviously not Zhongnan mountain. Zhou Botong probably isn''t wandering the Jianghu. Losing the familiar environment in the past, it is naturally difficult to be comfortable. Although he can play with anyone with his self familiar character, it also depends on whether others are willing and whether they will be uncomfortable.


    "Well, you''ll have a good rest first. Wait until you''re well. If you can''t, elder brother will teach you a set of internal skills, which will be enough to make you a calf."


    ¡­¡­


    Say goodbye to the two, return to the previous room under the guidance of the servant, plug in the door and lie in bed. This is the chance to call out their own growth panel.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: no flow


    Skill: None


    Martial arts: None


    Source energy point: 0


    Main task: win the title in the sword debate on Huashan Mountain.


    Rules and regulations -- this is the first feeling of a strange trick. He has seen countless system flow novels and experienced complex systems several times, but his system still doesn''t know its name.


    There are some records, but most of them are silent. After reading, I know that the system automatically enters the dormant state because of insufficient energy when binding the system. Until today, he has recovered his dusty memory. Because of the accumulation of several years and the encounter with Zhou Botong, the system can be activated again.


    Yes, he was not attached to the body, but was born directly in the form of soul. He was born with a certificate and grew up with a track, but his previous memories were sealed and only now did he fuse and find his previous life.


    Whatever else, the most important thing now is how to survive in the Song Dynasty without any self-protection.


    The main task given by the system is to win the title in Huashan sword debate. The meaning of winning the title is very simple, that is, to convince all parties to become the first.


    But who participated in Huashan sword debate?


    The first were the eastern evil, the Western poison, the southern emperor, the northern beggar and the Chinese supernatural power. Among them, the Chinese Supernatural Power Wang Chongyang defeated the heroes and became the first in the world.


    The best in all the land, the nine Yin Manual of Wang Chongyang, who had less than second sides to win the battle for the first time, was a stroke above the Ouyang Feng. But no one was able to participate in the final event, and no one was the first in the world.


    In the third session, Yang Guo was added as the protagonist of another era. He also didn''t rank first, but Zhou Botong was stronger. Of course, it would not be necessary if life and death fought each other. After all, Zhou Botong was nearly 100 years old at that time.


    But there is no doubt that these people are the top characters in Jin Yong''s novels. In other words, they are the ceiling of the world of shooting and divine carving.


    It is the Wulin event of Huashan sword debate that has dominated the rise and fall of Wulin for decades. For example, the southern emperor has participated in three consecutive sessions.


    Now the trick, nothing, want to complete the task, it is extremely difficult. Although I don''t know if there is any punishment for failure, I can''t gamble on that just in case.


    Fortunately, there is no time specified in the system. He still has time. It''s a big deal to attend the third session, at least for decades.


    According to strange speculation, the first session must not catch up. Although Zhou Botong was still a young man, he was not very old when Wang Chongyang died. Even if he hadn''t started, it didn''t take long. Unless the system gives him a topping, he can only watch.


    The second session can have a wild look, and the third session is the last insurance.


    In the Jianghu world, to survive, you must first have good martial arts.


    Therefore, the Quanzhen sect must join. For nothing else, just because Quanzhen has Wang Chongyang, the first in the world, and is still a big school in Wulin, you can learn step by step.


    And the others, he neither wants to be a beggar nor a villain; Neither do you want to go into the palace to serve the Lord of Tiannan, who is inclined to one side, nor do you want to flatter the Lord of Taohua island who is overjoyed and angry; As for the other Iron Palm sect, their Kung Fu is still a little poor.


    Although I don''t know when it is, Wang Chongyang must still be alive, otherwise Zhou Botong doesn''t want to think about how to play. Not long after Wang Chongyang''s death, Zhou Botong was cheated of his scriptures by pharmacist Huang dongxie, and then went to peach blossom island. He was trapped for more than ten years. When he appeared again, he was already an old man.


    Thinking, I don''t know when to sleep again. After all, this body is still too weak.


    ¡­¡­


    It took three days for the trick to return to normal and feel like a healthy child. After beating on the side of the servant boy here, he finally realized that this is Mouping County, Ninghai Prefecture. After thinking for a long time, he realized that it is the Yantai area of Shandong Peninsula in later generations. At this time, it is not the great Song Dynasty, but the great Jin Dynasty.


    Yes, when the Southern Song Dynasty was established, it was congenitally deficient. Yue Fei died in the storm Pavilion because of the failure of the northern expedition. Finally, the song and Jin Dynasties divided the north and the South with the Huai River as the boundary. This place is thousands of miles away from the territory of the great song dynasty.


    However, this is not a thing in the Jianghu world. Based on Zhou Botong''s age, it is not many years before the demise of Dajin. There is chaos at the end of the dynasty. Except for the main cities, the control over the place is very weak. Don''t you see, Wang Chongyang, who fought against gold, established the Quanzhen sect in Zhongnan mountain for many years and still stands.


    When you are in good health, you can''t stay. Find the patriarch of Zhou and ask to go out for a stroll. In the absence of Zhou Botong, the head of the Zhou clan ordered the servant boy to go out with a trick.


    Ninghai Prefecture is not small, but there are not many people. It only governs two counties. Mouping is not very prosperous, but it has never seen the tricks of ancient cities and is very interested.


    "Antique, primitive." Shouting and Hawking are heard everywhere, and the breath of life is coming. There is no Jianghu breath that makes strange tricks feel.


    But before long, the mentality of tricks changed.


    Juggling in the street, big iron balls flying up and down; Half - aged children scurry around the street carrying huge baskets full of things; What''s more, it seems that the old man in his fifties and sixties is carrying two big bags of things and walking fast


    The trick believed that he felt right. He pretended to be curious and tried it himself. An iron ball was at least seven or eight kilograms or even ten kilograms, which was difficult for him to pick up; He also called the children of the same age and took down the basket. He couldn''t carry it at all. At least it weighed tens of kilograms; Stopped an old man and asked him what he was fighting against. The old man reported 180 kilograms


    This is just an ordinary citizen.


    In front of a new mansion, I saw a strong man adjusting his position with the town stone lion.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Qiji asked curiously.


    "Master Wang built a new residence and told me to fight two house animals." Seeing the strange plan and bright clothes, the strong man didn''t refuse, put down the stone lion and replied.


    "What a mighty stone lion. It weighs one or two hundred kilograms. Big brother, good strength." The trick deliberately boasted and gave a thumbs up to the strong man.


    "Young master, you guessed wrong. The stone lion weighs four or five hundred kilograms!" The strong man said proudly, "ordinary people only have one or two hundred kilograms of strength at most. Naturally, they can''t carry this thing. But I''ve practiced some martial arts. Although it''s not a climate, I''ve also increased my strength. With some natural strength, I can do this work and be free from being bullied."


    "Can you grow so much strength by practicing martial arts!" Marvel at the trick.


    "That''s not true. Unfortunately, I only have two strength. My qualification is too poor. I''ve never been in the stream. I can''t mix in the Jianghu. I can only do some hard work. It''s a pity that I dreamed of when I was young!" The strong man seemed to fall into longing.


    "Return your dream, be sure it''s not bragging..." the trick left while feigning.


    It is confirmed that in this world, people''s physical quality is much better than his original world. Martial arts is of great benefit to the improvement of personal physique.


    Under the rule of Dajin, if the physical quality of the small people is so strong, will they be destroyed by Mongolia in 20 or 30 years?


    Dajin at the end of the dynasty has been like this. How strong should the quality of the rising Mongols be?


    How strong should Guo Jing be in reversing Genghis Khan''s battlefield situation with his own efforts? At that time, its martial arts were at most a third rate in the shooting world. How strong should the five wonders at the top of the food chain be?


    Is this the fucking Jinyong world that claims to be the closest to reality?

 Chapter 4

    Along the way, Qiji finally convinced that the quality of people in this era is far better than that of future generations. He doesn''t know why. It can only be attributed to the fact that this is a martial arts world.


    "It''s better to save your life." The world is too dangerous. I have made up my mind to go on until I become a peerless expert. When Zhou Botong comes back, he will have a good relationship and try to join the Quanzhen sect.


    ¡­¡­


    It took another five days for Zhou Botong to come back. With these days of rest, his tricks were more solid.


    I probably remember this little brother. Zhou Botong came back to see the trick.


    In his life, Zhou Botong had two hobbies: good martial arts and fun. After reading countless books and going through the baptism of the Internet, he naturally knows how to please Zhou Botong. He is not proficient in martial arts, but he has a vision beyond the times, a prediction of the future, and the experience summarized by countless ancestors. In just a few days, he joined Zhou Botong with a few games.


    "Little brother, why don''t I teach you martial arts." On this day, while playing the game, he accidentally fell. After some emergency treatment, he lamented that he was too weak. Zhou Botong seemed to think of what he had said a few days ago and bring up the old story again.


    "Is this... Appropriate?" Quirky asked. After all, the mistakes that people can see at a glance still make his face a little uneasy.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it..." Zhou Botong looked down at the trick and said.


    "No, big brother, I''d better teach. Little brother is willing to learn." The trick was stopped quickly and his face turned red in Zhou Botong''s strange eyes.


    "You say you want to learn martial arts. Frankly, why do you have so many small moves? When I''m stupid, I can''t see it!" Zhou Botong said angrily, "or do you think I don''t mean what I say?"


    Although he played with his heart these days, some small moves seemed very conspicuous to Zhou Botong, such as his envious eyes when he inadvertently used his martial arts, often beating around the Bush and asking about his martial arts moves


    Fortunately, the trick was saved by Zhou Botong. If someone else inquired about the martial arts of our school, he had to be taught a lesson. In serious cases, he could die.


    "Little brother is wrong, brother Zhou Haihan." The trick quickly confessed, "but can I really learn without the consent of Wang Zhangjiao?"


    These days, I also asked some questions about Zhou Botong, which is not abrupt.


    "I''m his younger martial brother. Naturally, I can teach you martial arts. Just go back and fill in the formalities and join my Quanzhen teaching." Zhou Botong nodded, "but it''s not good for you to match my brother."


    "I can learn from you..." the trick hurried to speak for fear of missing the opportunity.


    "How about that?" Zhou Botong scratched his head and said in a low voice, "it''s not easy to have someone who can play together. If you worship the teacher, how can you play in the future! Well, yes, "he said, looking at the trick," let''s bow down. "


    Heaven''s pie, some tricks can''t believe it. Who is Zhou Botong? That''s Wang Chongyang''s younger martial brother. In the two novels of shooting carving and divine carving, no one has a longer seniority than him, and his martial arts are also first-class. If you really worship, your identity will rise, and you will have a backing in the early stage.


    Although they also shouted "big brother" and "little brother", it was purely because Zhou Botong saved the trick and played together again. This relationship could not be won in the Jianghu. When I met Zhou Botong, I only wanted to join the Quanzhen sect through this relationship. I really didn''t want to make a bow to Zhou Botong.


    If this is true, isn''t it that Wang Chongyang has become his eldest brother. You should know that although Zhou Botong called Wang Chongyang "elder martial brother", he was a sworn brother. He knew Wang Chongyang very early. Later, although he joined Quanzhen religion, he did not become a monk.


    "Brother, is this... Appropriate?" The trick spoke with a tremble.


    "Why not?" Zhou Bo said, "my elder martial brother Wang Chongyang''s martial arts are much higher than me. He refused to bow down to me in those years. Is your martial arts much higher than me?" Zhou Botong said plausibly, "you don''t know martial arts yet, you start to dislike me."


    The trick felt that this was a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that Zhou Botong said it when he forced Guo Jing to pay homage. I also understand Zhou Botong''s frankness and naive character. I think of it one by one, and I don''t mean to laugh at him.


    "Well, thanks to my big brother, I''ll obey my orders." You won''t learn from Guo Jing and Zhou Botong. Now that the opportunity comes, just hit the snake with the stick.


    "The question now is, brother, what''s your name?" Zhou Botong smiled.


    Day by day, the little brother and the little brother shouted, but no one asked his name, but since he was going to worship, he naturally had to be determined.


    "Brother, I have forgotten my previous name. Let''s take another one." The trick decisively ignored his awakening memory, "it''s a miracle to survive the attack of mountain bandits. Later, I''ll call it a trick, a trick." Qiji decided to use his original name and explained his grandfather''s idea.


    With the conditions, naturally, they will not "pinch the soil for incense", but it is not complicated. Under the witness of the head of the Zhou clan, the two became brothers.


    Introduced by Zhou Botong, you can join Quanzhen teaching when you go back. Learning martial arts is no longer a problem, but before learning martial arts, the first trick is to solve the problem of literacy.


    He had shown that he could read characters before, but not many and incomplete. After all, there are many differences between traditional characters and simplified characters.


    This is not difficult. The Zhou family is not a small family in ninghaizhou. It is not a problem to find a person called Qiji to read.


    After five days, Zhou Botong successfully graduated from the school, so he taught him the basic internal mind skill of the whole heart method.


    As a Taoist sect, the internal mental skill of Quanzhen religion has a lot to do with Taoist classics, so Qiji began to learn Tao Te Ching, Nanhua Jing and other classics.


    This is much more difficult than literacy. After all, as a modern person, it''s good to know these classics and write down a few famous sentences. Non professionals, who will study those things.


    For more than half a month, after consulting Zhou Botong from time to time, he managed to understand the introduction basis of the wholehearted mind method and was finally able to practice.


    It can be seen that reading is useful at any time.


    "Attention, follow my skill." For the first time, Zhou Botong protected the Dharma nearby and demonstrated the route of practicing kung fu in the strange trick, so that the strange trick could follow the cat.


    A strange breath swam in his body, which made him curious. How could he think of such a day in his previous life.


    "Eh, I feel it. It''s warm and comfortable." After an hour of unremitting efforts and several failures, the trick finally condensed the first strand of his internal skill.


    It''s not easy. It''s been a month since I woke up.


    Zhou Botong is going back to Zhongnan mountain.


    This time, Zhou Botong returned to ninghaizhou to deal with his family business. The Zhou family is a big family in ninghaizhou, and Zhou Botong is the legitimate family. Because he has been wandering in the Jianghu, his family property is entrusted to others. But we can''t do without property. After all, the huge Zhongnan mountain also needs money to support it. Zhou Botong doesn''t care, but Quanzhen education needs it. When Wang Chongyang founded Quanzhen religion, Zhou Botong supported his mission with financial resources, and introduced Wang Chongyang to several of his fellow villagers as disciples.


    This will also be Zhou Botong''s last return. Quanzhen religion no longer needs the support of the Zhou family. Zhou Botong came back and saved his life on the road.


    The reason why the chief of the Zhou clan is so good to the trick is because of the existence of Zhou Botong. As long as Zhou Botong is sent away safely this time, the remaining wealth and land property of the Zhou family will belong to him. How can he not entertain the trick well so as not to evil Zhou Botong and cause twists and turns.


    I just felt the joy of two days. Early in the morning, the trick was to pack up the clothes prepared by the head of the Zhou clan and follow Zhou Botong outside the gate to prepare for departure.


    Target, Zhongnan mountain.

 Chapter 5

    Although jiaozi had appeared in the Northern Song Dynasty, it was much behind the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Zhou Botong obviously could not withdraw money near Zhongnan mountain with a deposit certificate.


    So when we returned to Zhongnan mountain this time, we hired twenty or thirty carts and corresponding mules and horses to protect dozens of strong men.


    Not all the gold, silver and copper coins were loaded on the car, as well as precious medicinal materials, cloth and refined iron. Of course, there was also food for people and animals during the trip.


    At that time, the winter moon was over half and will enter the twelfth lunar month. In recent years, Zhongnan mountain is located in Jingzhao house, Jingzhao Road, Shaanxi Province, nearly 2500 miles away from Ninghai Prefecture. With the road conditions, thick luggage and so many vehicles, it will take at least more than a month to arrive.


    This is still a smooth journey, but in the world of martial arts, the most indispensable thing in wandering the Jianghu is accident.


    As the owner, Zhou Botong had an exclusive carriage, but it was obvious that he could not stay in the carriage all the time. Most of the time, he either rode outside for fun or called exploring the way ahead without a trace.


    But after all, this is an important thing explained by Wang Chongyang. Although Zhou Botong is lively, he is not vague in doing business and will not be too far away from the team.


    This is a cheap trick. Without Zhou Botong nagging, he would sit in the carriage and rest his internal skills alone.


    Having tasted the joy of successful cultivation, he is very interested now. He never thought that there would be Dantian in people''s body and store internal power, which was unimaginable in the previous world.


    The bumpy carriage is really not a good place for practice. It is often awakened by a shock just after a little feeling. It has not made any progress for several days.


    But he didn''t give up. Except for coming down for some activities during dinner, he insisted all the time. The martial arts of Quanzhen Taoism emphasize quiet inaction. Taoism is natural and requires a high state of mind. It is a trick to take this process as spiritual cultivation.


    He did not exclude himself from the world of carving. There was a systematic existence. He was sure that as long as he completed the task, he would have the opportunity to return.


    After the baptism of countless online novels, he understands that in the martial arts world of "breaking the ban with force", if he wants to survive, his own strength is the fundamental guarantee.


    Well, to put it bluntly, it''s fear of death, it''s counseling. After all, in the previous world, no one dared to walk across the market with a murder weapon, and no one dared to kill in anger in the street.


    But come back, man, who hasn''t had the blood dream of holding a sword at the end of the world! Now that he has this chance to learn martial arts, he will not relax.


    Opportunities are in front of us. There are no constraints. If you don''t work hard, you won''t come to the world in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, in the bumpy carriage, the trick completed the exercise again and condensed a wisp of internal skill.


    He did not show off to Zhou Botong, nor was he qualified to show off at all. At this time, he was just a grain of dust in the shooting and carving world, and Zhou Botong was already at the highest level, and his martial arts were only higher than him.


    He has a long way to go.


    However, what he expected wrong was that it might not take a month for the team to return to Zhongnanshan. Perhaps at this time, the quality of people is better, and all the people are young (except for tricks). They travel hundreds of miles a day without words. They can even reach 120 or 30 miles in a hurry, but at the cost of more food consumption.


    This surprised me and gave me a better understanding of the world.


    At this time, he no longer dared to understand the world with his reading experience.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, when the car came outside Kaifeng mansion, the trick was meditating in the carriage. Suddenly, Zhou Botong opened the curtain and came in. He said excitedly, "brother, my elder martial brother won the first place in the world in the discussion of swords in Huashan. It has been spread all over Kaifeng city."


    It turned out that Zhou Botong had been unable to sink his heart and guard. This time, because he passed Kaifeng and thought about the prosperity of the capital of the Song Dynasty decades ago, he wanted to go in and have a look. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the city, I heard people talking about Huashan sword in the street from time to time. He found a restaurant with many people and got the news without asking.


    Earlier, because the nine Yin Manual of the real world was killing the rivers and lakes, Wang Chongyang could not bear to see the river wane. So he took the opportunity to win the Scriptures and sent invitations to all the world''s master, and wrote the Scriptures in Huashan.


    The best in all the land was three days ago. Wang Chongyang finally overcame the battle of Huashan. The nine Yin manual classics were all returned to the Quan Zhen school. When the news came out, the world was amazed. In just three days, the news had reached Kaifeng mansion.


    "That''s great." The trick also said happily. He was not happy that Wang Chongyang had won the first place in the world - he was already subconsciously, but finally determined the time.


    When the Huashan sword debate is held, Wang Chongyang will have two or three years, and Guo Jing''s birth will have to wait another two years.


    "I have ordered you to speed up and get back to Zhongnan Mountain as soon as possible." Zhou Botong excitedly said, "I want to see how much martial arts the nine Yin manual is, and it has attracted so many people to die."


    "What is" the nine Yin manual "? Brother? At this time, Xiaobai was the man of the trick. He didn''t know the core martial arts of the trilogy.


    "Brother Wei doesn''t know. I heard it''s a top martial arts script." Zhou Botong said, "I heard from my elder martial brother that I was going to go down the mountain to capture scriptures and hold Huashan sword debate. I didn''t expect it to end so soon. If this trip had not been decided long ago, we could not have missed this grand event. "


    "Is it better than Quanzhen martial arts?" Quirky asked. Only then did he understand why Zhou Botong, a martial arts maniac, was not present.


    "I don''t know. My elder martial brother has the highest martial arts, otherwise he can''t win the first place¡¶ I have not seen the nine Yin manual. I can''t tell you. Zhou Botong scratched his head. "Brother, when you go back and borrow it from my elder martial brother, I''ll tell you."


    The trick thought, you''ll be disappointed when you get back. However, he would not reveal the secret at this time. After discussing with Zhou Botong for a while, Zhou Botong couldn''t sit still and went out again.


    Twenty five days later, the motorcade arrived at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. The average daily travel is 100 miles. Along the way, I was delayed by heavy snow for two days and met a group of thieves. They were easily dismissed. It can be said that they were not surprised, but the last continuous journey made everyone very tired.


    Of course, except Zhou Botong and tricks.


    Zhou Botong has deep internal force support. His trick is to take advantage of the carriage.


    Quanzhen disciples who had received the news earlier went down the mountain to hand over, and the guards did not go up the mountain. After receiving a reward, the Taoist boy in charge of secular affairs placed him in the village at the foot of the mountain to rest and return on his own the next day.


    Since then, Zhou Botong, and even Ma Yu, Tan chuduan, Wang Chuyi, Hao Datong and sun Buer have all died. As for Qiu Chuji and Liu chuxuan, although their hometown is adjacent to ninghaizhou, they did not let Zhou Botong do it for them.


    They are still young and have plenty of opportunities to go home. Several other people are fellow villagers in the same county as Zhou Botong. Please help me.


    Yes, the seven sons of Quanzhen and Zhou Botong are all from Shandong. To be exact, they are all from Shandong Peninsula. When Wang Chongyang established Quanzhen religion, he also preached and accepted disciples in this area.


    We are all fellow villagers, how can we not unite?


    In other words, the trick seems to be from ninghaizhou. Otherwise, how could I meet Zhou Botong.


    Well, Quanzhen teaches Shandong villagers to grow again.

 Chapter 6

    "Uncle Zhou, you are back."


    Liu chuxuan came down the mountain to meet him, ranking third among the seven sons of Quanzhen. Later, he took over Ma Yu as the leader of Quanzhen. In the original history, Tan chuduan was still ahead, but in the world of carving, Tan chuduan was secretly attacked and killed by Ouyang Feng of Western poison in Niujia village.


    "I''m back. Is elder martial brother there?" Zhou Botong and these martial nephews who can''t play with him have no common language. They haven''t seen each other for more than two months, and they don''t mean to be close. What the best in all the land is the nine Yin manual brother.


    "The master has returned and is now in the Chongyang palace." Liu chuxuan said respectfully. After decades of acquaintance, he naturally understood Zhou Botong''s character and didn''t care about his attitude.


    Zhou Botong was about to use his lightness skill and rushed out. Unexpectedly, he was pulled by Liu chuxuan, who was quick eyed and quick-going. He was puzzled and asked angrily, "why?"


    "Martial uncle," Liu chuxuan quickly let go and looked at the trick, "I don''t know who this little friend is?"


    He had already seen the difference in tricks. Others knew it was a guard when they saw the dress. Only the child who came down from the carriage stayed with Zhou Botong. Obviously, his identity was different.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, brother. My brother almost forgot you." Zhou Botong stroked his forehead and was embarrassed. He turned to Liu chuxuan and said, "this is my sworn brother. I want to join my Quanzhen religion. You take him up and I''ll go first." With that, Liu chuxuan rushed out without waiting for Liu chuxuan''s acceptance, so that Liu chuxuan had no chance to respond at all.


    "Little martial uncle... Martial uncle Zhou has such a temperament. Please don''t mind." Liu chuxuan looked at the trick with a bitter smile.


    "Taoist priest doesn''t need to care. I understand brother Zhou''s character." Qiji hurriedly said, "as for the name of ''martial uncle'', don''t mention it again. My name is Qiji. Taoist priest, just call me by name." Now the trick can''t be put on the table. He said with different opinions.


    "Etiquette should not be abolished." although it''s uncomfortable to call an eight or nine year old child "martial uncle" and complain about Zhou Botong''s tone, Liu chuxuan behaves very appropriately. "Since martial uncle Zhou said it, I should follow it as a younger generation. Please, little martial uncle. " Liu chuxuan raised his hand to indicate a strange plan to go up the mountain.


    As for luggage, naturally someone will handle it.


    Zhou Botong is innocent. Although he knows that his martial arts are very high, he has no intuitive feeling. But looking at the back of Liu chuxuan, who led the way ahead, I felt a sense of tranquility for no reason. Affected by it, the steps of the trick were lighter.


    "You can tell from your bearing that you are an expert. Taoism is authentic and extraordinary. There is no reason why Wang Chongyang won the first place in the world." It''s a pity that the seven sons of Quanzhen didn''t have that talent, and it was too late to practice martial arts. They didn''t get the true knowledge. In the world of carving shooting, their martial arts were second rate


    He thought about things, but didn''t notice that Liu chuxuan''s steps gradually accelerated. He couldn''t help walking with it. He actually used the breathing method taught by Zhou Botong.


    Since he succeeded in practicing kung fu and condensed his internal power in the turbulence of the carriage, the success rate has increased a lot in the next few days. He can stand loneliness and practice constantly. Although his internal power is still only a trace, he has unconsciously laid a solid foundation.


    It was not until he felt some wheezing that he regained his consciousness. Liu chuxuan in front also felt that the follow-up of the trick was weak and slowed down naturally. But he was surprised. He had just talked with Qiji and knew that Qiji had learned the basic introduction of wholehearted mind method before he set out, but he didn''t expect this effect all the way down.


    Half an hour later, halfway up the mountain, you can see a cluster of buildings ahead, which is the residence of Quanzhen religion. Another moment later, in a welcoming Pavilion, Liu chuxuan stopped and signaled his breathless trick to rest.


    Although we didn''t speed up along the way, the trick was young after all, our physical strength was too weak, and the road was long and steep, so it was very difficult to walk. As a younger generation, Liu chuxuan was not able to help him, but he couldn''t let him go to see the master so inappropriately, so he had a rest here.


    The trick appreciated Liu chuxuan''s thoughtfulness and soon calmed down. A quarter of an hour later, he got up and motioned Liu chuxuan to lead the way.


    In front of the Chongyang palace, Liu chuxuan reported to the inside: "master, please see me, disciple."


    "Come in!" A cold voice came out.


    The trick followed Liu chuxuan into the Chongyang palace and saw a fairy like portrait. Below, an old Taoist sat cross legged, next to Zhou Botong with a depressed face. There were seven futons on both sides, one of which was empty. Liu chuxuan came in and sat on it.


    Six men and one woman, Quanzhen and seven sons are here, and there are many of them.


    Zhou Botong did not rise and did not speak, but smiled at him, but he was very reluctant. It was because of the attempted "the nine Yin manual".


    Quanzhen religion has many matters. Unless it is special, it will not sit here. Obviously, Zhou Botong has said his own thing. Wang Chongyang will recruit all his disciples so grandly.


    Seeing the biggest boss in the shooting carving, even if he thinks he is a well-informed piercer, the trick is still very nervous.


    "I''ve seen Chongyang immortal." Step forward and bow.


    "No gift." Wang Chongyang''s cold voice came.


    Qiji raised his head and looked at Wang Chongyang. He saw a pair of deep eyes looking straight at him. These eyes seemed to have magic, which made Qiji feel as if he was naked and transparent, and there was no secret at all.


    Fortunately, this feeling passed quickly. I just heard Wang Chongyang''s voice: "do you want to worship Quanzhen religion?"


    "Yes, please make it happen." The odd trick answered firmly.


    "I''ve heard what Botong said about you," Wang Chongyang didn''t agree directly, but said, "Quanzhen Taoism inherits LV Zu''s doctrine, which belongs to Taoism. It emphasizes quietness and inaction, Taoism is natural, and martial arts are only for physical fitness, not for fighting in the Jianghu. Are you clear?"


    "I understand. Let it be." After thinking about the trick, he said.


    He understood what Wang Chongyang meant because he was worried that after learning Quanzhen martial arts, he would avenge his parents and create more evil deeds. But he has no feelings for his parents, and he has pleaded amnesia and will never cause extra trouble. Of course, if you encounter it, you won''t ignore it, so he said to let it go.


    "He''s a precocious man." Hearing this, Wang Chongyang stared at the trick for a moment. "However, you are not fit to be a Taoist."


    "Elder martial brother..." Zhou Botong heard the speech and immediately wanted to speak, but Wang Chongyang raised his hand to stop him.


    "Do Taoists stop walking on the earth? Then why did Huashan talk about the sword? " Quirky asked.


    Joining Quanzhen is an established goal. Since there is a deviation, we can''t care to say nothing.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strange attitude attracted a crowd of discontent. The seven sons of Quanzhen regard Wang Chongyang as heaven. Naturally, they can''t tolerate people''s disrespect for Wang Chongyang.


    Even Zhou Botong kept winking at strange tricks.


    "It''s quite a character." Wang Chongyang stopped the crowd and said with a smile, "it''s not that you''re not suitable to be a Taoist. It''s not that you''re not allowed to enter Quanzhen religion."


    "In this way, just like Bertone, you don''t need to be disciplined. You can protect the Dharma for me in the future."


    "Since you are Bertone''s sworn brother, you can call me senior brother later. As for you, "he looked at Quan Zhen''s seven sons," just call martial uncle if you want. If you don''t want to, he''s not in my teaching inheritance. "


    "Break up, Ma Yu. You''ll be responsible for teaching him in the future. Wait until the foundation is solid."


    "Now, let''s go and get busy."

 Chapter 7

    The trick was unexpectedly simple. Wang Chongyang just looked at him and warned him. He agreed to accept him and asked himself to call himself his senior brother.


    He was ready for Wang Chongyang to refuse the identity of "Zhou Botong''s little brother" and was ready to be shameless and commensurate in private, but he didn''t expect Wang Chongyang to be so atmospheric.


    Quanzhen Qizi didn''t expect this result. The master solemnly summoned them all. Unexpectedly, he had no right to speak. His martial brother had a little martial uncle inexplicably. Although the master let them follow their heart, since the master recognized the identity of the trick, they dare not disrespect.


    Even if you are unhappy, you should call "little martial uncle" in front of you to show respect.


    Ma Yu also feels this way. Although he is generous and kind, he has been in his 40s and is not much younger than Wang Chongyang. He is even older than Zhou Botong. He is called martial uncle Zhou Botong because he was an elder before he became a monk and is also Wang Chongyang''s righteous younger brother. However, it''s always difficult for him to call Qiji "martial uncle".


    He led a strange plan out of the Chongyang palace. Ma Yu still kept his master''s words in mind and said to the strange plan: "little... Martial uncle, I''m Ma Yu. I''ll take you first."


    "Immortal Chongyang is the first disciple of danyangzi. I''ve heard a lot about you. Excuse me." Qiji nodded to show him the way. "Elder martial brother said to let you follow your heart and call my name."


    Ma Yu stopped talking and led the way in front. He secretly said, "you have moved out the master. How can I not call ''martial uncle''?"


    However, he is a good man and will not be annoyed by it. He just leads tricks to settle down and does everything himself.


    The Quanzhen sect has been established for many years, and Wang Chongyang has only seven disciples, plus some Taoist children. There are only dozens of people up and down. However, with the spread of the name of Wang Chongyang, the sword of Huashan, even in the cold winter and December these days, many people from nearby came to worship the master. At this time, the Quanzhen school is very busy. Ma Yu is even busier in managing Quanzhen affairs on behalf of Wang Chongyang. It is not easy to do this step.


    The residence Ma Yu arranged for him was a small courtyard. It was not big, but it was wide enough for him. He had never lived in such a big yard in his previous life, let alone in the beautiful mountains. He was very satisfied with this strange plan.


    When he first arrived, he was not ready to innovate. After seeing off Ma Yu, he began to practice step by step.


    As a passer-by, I have a sense of urgency and naturally dare not neglect it.


    Sit cross legged, straighten your posture and practice Kung Fu. This time, it''s very smooth and successful.


    After the bad cultivation environment on the carriage, a quiet room is undoubtedly heaven. I don''t know if it''s because Zhongnan mountain has a better environment. I think the speed of practice is much faster.


    At the meal point, a Taoist boy came to deliver the meal. He rested when he was tired at night. During this period, Zhou Botong did not come.


    Ma Yu didn''t appear again until the next afternoon.


    This time, he came to teach tricks.


    What Zhou Botong taught him was the foundation of the whole heart method. As the name suggests, it was used to lay the foundation. However, with Zhou Botong''s temperament, it''s good to be able to teach strange tricks, but it''s impossible to explain them carefully. Even he later taught his disciples for fun, especially this introductory skill. He was impatient to explain them in detail. Although he asked for advice on strange tricks several times, he always didn''t get to the point and had to practice by himself.


    Ma Yu came to solve his doubts and teach him the correct way of practice and the key to practice. Since then, he appeared every other day to solve his doubts.


    Until the day of the first year, Zhou Bo Tong appeared again. When he entered the door, he sighed, "brother," the nine Yin manual is not afraid of learning. "


    "But why?" The trick naturally understood the reason, but asked deliberately.


    "Who knows? It is said that after the elder martial brother came back, he put the Scriptures in a stone box and pressed them under the stone slab under the futon he meditated. " Zhou Botong really couldn''t figure it out. "It was under the futon he sat when you saw him that day."


    "Big brother the best in all the land is not the same as" the nine Yin manual ". The trick comforted.


    "Elder martial brother said I couldn''t do it. What did he say? I can''t reach the top without mind. I don''t understand it in the clouds." Zhou Botong said.


    "By the way, don''t say this. Today is Xiaonian. Everyone has dinner together. I volunteered to call you. Let''s go." After venting his frustration, Zhou Botong remembered his business.


    Many new Taoist children from Quanzhen church were very lively. After the sacrifice, they went to the canteen for dinner.


    The trick was to have a table with Wang Chongyang and others. The second time I saw Quan Zhen''s seven sons, I distinguished them with Ma Yu''s introduction. It goes without saying that Ma Yu, who has a three bun head, has Qiu knot, thick eyebrows and big eyes. Tan chuduan is about the same age as Ma Yu, including sun Buer. She was Ma Yu''s wife before becoming a monk, but because she is a female, her martial arts qualification is not as good as others, so she ranks at the bottom.


    Liu chuxuan, the eldest son, has known him. He is thin and looks like an ape; The square face and big ears are Changchun Ziqiu Chuji; Long eyebrows show the purpose of yuyangzi King''s office; The four men, Hao Datong, guangningzi, who are fat and dressed in sleeveless Taoist robes, are about the same age as Zhou Botong.


    At this time, the seven sons of Quanzhen have not yet accepted disciples. Except for these core people, all the others are Taoist children. Or after a few years, those who have an organic relationship will be included in the third generation.


    The dinner table was quiet. The seven sons of Quanzhen respected Wang Chongyang as heaven and man. They didn''t dare to say more. Zhou Botong was not in a high mood. The dinner broke up hastily this time.


    The next step is to prepare for the end of the year. I won''t mention it again. In a flash, it was the first month of the lunar new year. On this day, I felt that my kung fu was much smoother. When I asked, Ma Yu tested it and said that the beginner''s Kung Fu had been preliminarily completed.


    It seems that years of efforts have yielded results, and the trick is very exciting. Ma Yu also felt that he couldn''t let the young trick stay in the house and practice hard, so he took him out for a walk.


    After more than a month, I saw the whole picture of Quanzhen school for the first time. It took half a day to get familiar with the terrain and buildings of Quanzhen. Ma Yu specifically told me not to go to the back mountain, so I returned.


    He naturally knew that the ancient tomb was Lin Chaoying''s territory. At this time, Lin Chaoying was dead, but Wang Chongyang still listed the back mountain as a forbidden area and did not allow Quanzhen sect disciples to go.


    "Danyang, the road of martial arts, is there a boundary division?" When he got back to his house, the trick asked.


    "There was no such thing," Ma Yu said, "but later, according to the characteristics of martial arts, the ancestors of all dynasties summed up a set of methods to divide the martial arts realm."


    "An ordinary young man has about one or two hundred kilograms of strength, but people who practice martial arts, whether they are internal or external, can increase their strength to about three hundred kilograms, which varies from person to person. However, unless foreign Kung Fu is successful, it can''t compare with those who practice internal skills. Maybe they have strong combat power in the early stage, but they will eventually be surpassed. "


    "You can achieve success in cultivating internal skills and get through one of the twelve serious classics. Even if you are a third rate martial artist, your strength reaches four or five hundred kilograms. This is the highest achievement that can be achieved only by cultivating foreign martial arts."


    Even Xiao Bai, who is a martial arts expert, has read books for so many years and knows the twelve classics and the eight meridians. Before, his skill was too low. Zhou Botong and Ma Yu didn''t mention it.


    "If you pass half of the twelve classics, you can be regarded as a second-class expert. There is a strength of 600 or 700 kilograms. Unless you are born with divine power, you can''t reach this level by practicing foreign Kung Fu alone. More people are both internal and external. Even if you focus on external skills, you must have a certain internal skill cooperation to achieve this achievement."


    "The twelve classics are all connected. They are first-class experts with a thousand pounds of power. Of course, this is just a general situation, and it does not rule out that some people are born with divine power and can have the power of third rate martial arts without cultivation. "


    "After that, if you can get through the eight meridians of the strange Sutra, you can be called a master. You have infinite power and can''t fight against the enemy. Starting from the third rate martial arts, according to the number of meridians, it can be divided into initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak. The eight meridians of the miraculous Sutra are all connected, which is the peak of the great master. This is also the known limit. "


    "As for the master, it is said to be a congenital realm, but no one knows. No one can reach it at all. Whether it is or not is uncertain." Ma Yu replied.


    "What is the realm of our Quanzhen religion?" The trick asked again.


    "The master is a master of the master''s realm," said Wang Chongyang, Ma Yu and you Rongyan. "Uncle Zhou is still a first-class peak master and has not yet got through the eight veins of the strange classics. As for the seven of us, our qualifications are limited and humiliate our school. So far, they are all second-class realm."


    It''s already very strong. Besides Quanzhen, it''s probably just how many experts the beggars'' sect can gather. But there are many people in the beggars'' sect and only many in Quanzhen.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a flash, more than three months have passed. Qiji has been practicing basic skills hard. Occasionally, Zhou Botong thinks of him and will come to take him out to play, but later he sees that he doesn''t have so many tricks, so he comes less.


    As a transgressor, the goal is to improve his strength. It is impossible to play with Zhou Botong all day.


    He doesn''t have Zhou Botong''s qualification. He can achieve great martial arts in playing. What he needs is hard work.


    Ma Yu occasionally takes tricks to go out, "little martial uncle" also calls more and more smoothly, and there is no embarrassment. It was also through Ma Yu''s account that the trick was to know that Quanzhen religion, as a Taoist mountain gate, was actually the most important doctrine, not martial arts. Wang Chongyang''s apprenticeship is for preaching. Practicing martial arts is just for keeping fit and strengthening the body. It is his talent that Huashan won the first place in the world by discussing swords.


    The reason why the Quanzhen church declined later was that Wang Chongyang''s martial arts were not inherited, because he was most concerned about not martial arts, but doctrine.


    I haven''t seen Wang Chongyang in the past three months, and I don''t know what he''s doing. Ma Yu took him to see Wang Chongyang only when he practiced the beginner Kung Fu of the whole heart method to a great extent and had a solid foundation.

 Chapter 8

    Still in the Chongyang palace, still sitting cross legged. Except for the first time, the trick came only twice during the sacrifice.


    "In less than half a year, I can practice the beginner''s skills to this extent, lay a solid foundation and have good talent." Wang Chongyang looked at the trick and said, "but what I value more is that you can stand the loneliness of hard practice."


    "The heart has a hope, naturally dare not neglect." Said the trick.


    "What do you want?" Wang Chongyang asked.


    "Huashan discusses the sword." Strange and firm way.


    "You have a heart, but you may not succeed." Wang Chongyang smiled, "talent, perseverance and opportunity are indispensable. Well, Ma Yu, "he looked at his apprentice," from today on, you can teach all the wholehearted Dharma. "


    "Yes, disciple." Ma Yuying said.


    "I will visit Dali with Botong in the near future. You should bear more responsibility for the internal affairs of the church." Wang Chongyang said, "also, when I come back, I will take an examination of the progress of my internal skills. Go."


    "Yes." Ma Yu said, leaving with a strange trick.


    "It''s not easy to finally come into contact with the famous martial arts script in the novel." The trick was filled with emotion.


    Wang Chongyang wants to go to Dali, naturally because he doesn''t have much time. He wants to pass on his innate skills to restrain Ouyang Feng, a Western poison. The timeline of the shooting world is a little chaotic. Anyway, Wang Chongyang will die either this autumn or Ming autumn.


    "Still have to work hard." With emotion, the trick began to follow Ma Yu to learn the whole heart method.


    "Quan Zhen Fa" sounds like a common commodity, but it''s not. It''s the foundation of Quan Zhen religion. The authentic internal mental skill of Taoism is not unusual.


    Guo Jing practiced martial arts with the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River for ten years, but he still couldn''t peep into the path. However, Ma Yu taught the introduction of wholehearted mind method for two years and made great progress in martial arts immediately.


    It is precisely because the whole heart method laid a solid foundation for it, so after getting the nine Yin manual, the courage and progress will be developed and become a knight of the world.


    Yang Guo also recited the pithy formula of the whole heart method from childhood. Only after his experience grew, did he grow up rapidly.


    Wang Chongyang won the first place in the world in Huashan argumentative sword, relying not only on innate skills, but also on the whole sincerity method. Top martial arts such as congenital skill especially need a solid internal skill foundation. It is the foundation role of the whole heart method that makes congenital skill famous.


    Mei Chaofeng practiced the nine Yin manual and did not want to do so. Ma Yu was able to make a great progress in one sentence. Later, I got Guo Jing''s advice. When I was paralyzed, I could stand up again, and go further, which is enough to explain this.


    In a word, the whole heart method is a profound internal mental skill.


    But similarly, it is very difficult to practice the whole heart method.


    For example, for the disciples of baituoshan and Quanzhen, the disciples of baituoshan were more powerful in the first ten years, and the Quanzhen disciples gradually caught up in the next ten years. Twenty years later, the disciples of baituoshan decided not to be as good as Quanzhen.


    Of course, the exception is those who are gifted.


    This is the feeling now. The whole heart method is not only difficult to speak, but also more difficult to understand. It''s too difficult for him who has only high school level in ancient Chinese.


    It would have been more difficult to practice if we had not studied the Tao Te Ching, Nanhua Jing and other classics.


    "What''s the basis for repairing the truth? The heart is dead and the feelings are not alive. The essence and Qi are full of exercise tools, and the spiritual light shines all over the divine capital. "


    "The esoteric master understands the beginning of the story. He has no time to come and no time to go. Over the years, the dust has been wiped away, and the body spirit shines brightly. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Yu taught sentence by sentence and recited his tricks sentence by sentence. Perhaps because of his reincarnation, his memory is amazing. Although it has not been forgotten, Ma Yu can write down a word after repeating it two or three times at most.


    What''s more, he also has the plug-in of the system, "get full sincerity method, source energy point + 1". After Ma Yu taught it completely, the system immediately recorded it.


    The trick did not rely on the talent of the system to disguise terror, nor did it look at it for the first time, but recited it word by word with Ma Yu.


    When he finished reciting, he felt that he had become an ancient, and the level of ancient Chinese rose sharply.


    Although his kung fu was awkward, he didn''t have many words. Half a day was enough to recite his tricks. Only then did he take the time to take a look at the personal attribute interface of the system.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: no flow


    Skill method: wholehearted mind method (Beginner Level +)


    Martial arts: None


    Source energy point: 1


    Main task: win the title in the sword debate on Huashan Mountain.


    Is this how yuan Neng Dian got his kung fu script? The trick whispered in his heart.


    After learning internal skill, the function of source energy points is directly highlighted. After reading countless tricks, he naturally understands the meaning of "+". Now he has just written down the whole heart method and has not yet practiced, so he is not at the entry level. Once using source energy points, he can instantly raise the level of the whole heart method to one level.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t add some points immediately. If there was nothing in the system, I decided to insist on self-cultivation. Now he doesn''t know how important and precious the source energy point is, but since he wants to practice martial arts, he must make efforts first. He can''t rely on the source energy point alone. What if one day, the source energy point is not enough? What if the system disappears?


    In addition to not wanting to be exposed, he has his own ambitions. He should practice from scratch and be familiar with the power line. Even if he loses the system or the system is silent in the future, he still has a strong self-protection ability.


    The trick was to write down the formula of the whole heart method, and Ma Yu began to guide him to practice formally. Ma Yu took great pains to teach him one by one from the rhythm of breathing, the posture of meditation to the posture of sleeping, and even came to surprise inspection at night to correct his mistakes.


    In the past six months since he went up the mountain, Ma Yu has been the most exposed to strange tricks. As for Zhou Botong, his worship was just a spur of the moment and was a guide in his practice. Ma Yu, despite the cry of "little martial uncle" and "little martial uncle", is his enlightenment teacher.


    Guo Jing spent two years to learn the introductory foundation of the whole heart method, Xiao Cheng, because of his simple and honest nature, which coincides with the nature of Taoism. Tricks are different. Although they are only nine years old, the souls of the two generations have broad horizons and broad thinking. They are good at thinking and summarizing. In addition, they practice hard, so they enter the country not slowly.


    In Ma Yu''s opinion, Qiji is already a genius, but in Qiji''s own opinion, it still feels too slow. Think about it. What was Guo Jing''s level when he left the grassland and went to Jiangnan to meet the appointment? What was his level when he participated in Huashan sword debate a few years later.


    That''s the real genius. It''s a pity to meet a group of incompetent masters and let the Pearl dust. After meeting Hong Qigong, it gradually radiated brilliance.


    Otherwise, with Huang Rong''s dishes, Hong Qigong will teach him the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box?


    It''s hard to meet a wise teacher, and it''s even harder to find a good disciple. Look at the five wonders. Whose disciple can compare with Hong Qigong?


    Of course, he knows that he can''t be in a hurry. As an authentic and superior skill of Xuanmen, the most taboo is to be eager for success. Therefore, although I feel slow, I can still move forward steadily without arrogance or rashness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 9

    A few months later, Wang Chongyang and Zhou Botong returned to Zhongnan mountain.


    Qiji met Wang Chongyang and Zhou Botong again in the Chongyang palace. He found that neither of them was interested. Naturally, he understood that something had happened.


    But it''s not his turn to worry. Now he has low skills and can''t do anything.


    Wang Chongyang immediately announced that Zhou Botong would be closed for a year. Regardless of Zhou Botong''s reluctant face, he ordered people to take him away for execution.


    He also asked about the affairs of Quanzhen teaching. Seeing that nothing had happened, he checked the practice progress of Quanzhen mental method, expressed his satisfaction, and personally explained it for the first time.


    Wang Chongyang''s experience is different from Ma Yu''s, which makes the place where he felt some impassability before the trick suddenly open and has a surprise.


    "From today on, you can also practice swordsmanship." When the explanation of the trick was finished, Wang Chongyang said again.


    This made him excited again. He learned internal skill for nearly a year. He once tried. His strength gradually increased with the progress of internal skill and was no longer smaller than that of an ordinary adult, but his hands-on ability is still zero. How can he not learn a set of sword techniques if he wants to fight in the Jianghu? He is still waiting to obtain source energy points by learning martial arts.


    At the same time, Wang Chongyang will probably not die of illness this year. Otherwise, it is time to make arrangements for the future, and Zhou Botong will not be punished for a year.


    This reassured him a lot. Quanzhen''s thigh still has a year to hold. Within a year, he can protect himself at least.


    Wang Chongyang''s orders to Ma Yu were not vague, and immediately began to teach Qiji Quanzhen sword technique.


    In the small courtyard, Qiji held a wooden sword and waited for Professor Ma Yu''s sword move with great interest.


    The reason why Ma Yu used the wooden sword was that he was worried that he could not master the fire when he first came into contact with the weapon, so as not to hurt himself by an oversight.


    It may be elegant to use after practising the sword technique, but it''s not so beautiful for beginners.


    Two words, boring.


    Every posture and every action should be standard. When to stab directly, when to cut horizontally, and when to chop down, it should be at a specific time


    Maybe after you have mastered it, you can make it easy to compete in martial arts, but when you study, you can only follow the rules and are not qualified to change a little.


    As before, Ma Yu personally demonstrated every move and explained the tricks in detail. The tricks were a little boring to follow.


    It takes half a day to practice the whole heart method and half a day to practice the sword method. In a flash, it takes more than half a year.


    But to his disappointment, until he wrote down all the moves, the source energy point he expected never came.


    "Can''t martial arts increase source energy points? Or is the level of Quanzhen sword not enough? " The trick was confused, and he hoped it was the latter.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, a year passed quickly, and the autumn wind came again. Zhou Botong was finally released, which means that Wang Chongyang is not far from death.


    In this year, Qiji only went to see him once and was immediately warned by Wang Chongyang. Zhou Botong, who is naturally active, has no choice but to practice martial arts for fun. His kung fu goes further and breaks through the realm of a master.


    In this year, while cultivating internal skills, penetrating meridians and impacting the realm, he learned sword skills and consciously improved a lot. In the process of going up and down the mountain every day, there is no previous asthma.


    Yes, since the beginning of martial arts, in order to exercise endurance, wonders will go up and down the mountain every day, rain or shine, once in the morning and once in the evening, and then twice in the evening.


    At first, Ma Yu was still with him, but later, seeing nothing, he gradually allowed him to walk alone. He only told him not to go far and get lost.


    Trapped in the mountains all day, the trick is to make a great determination to resist the desire to go out and have a look. In a year, he did not leave Zhongnan mountain, but found out the terrain around Zhongnan mountain.


    As for swordsmanship, due to lack of time, only seven moves are mainly practiced, which has achieved a little success. The rest are only written down, but they are not practiced much.


    "It''s time to prepare." After seeing Zhou Botong, he murmured the trick of returning to his room.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: middle stage of third rate


    Skill method: wholehearted mind method (Xiaocheng +)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (Beginner Level +)


    Source energy point: 2


    Main task: win the title in the sword debate on Huashan Mountain.


    The system interface is still simple. Compared with before, the level is higher. This is the change when the whole heart method is cultivated into a small success and a third rate martial artist. 1 source energy point is rewarded.


    The Quan Zhen mind technique has never been introduced to the beginner''s level, and then to Xiaocheng. Until now, three of the twelve meridians have been broken through. It took only one year to complete the magic trick. Ma Yu was amazed at its speed. Wang Chongyang also looked at it. After checking it, they found that the magic trick had a solid foundation, so they were relieved.


    As an authentic skill of Xuanmen, the whole heart method is famous for its difficulties in entering the country. Even if ordinary people can achieve a small success after five years of cultivation, the performance of the trick undoubtedly makes people feel that he is a genius and has good martial arts qualification.


    But in fact, Qiji thinks that his qualification is not bad, which is a little worse than excellent. He can make progress so fast because of his better understanding.


    Yes, not aptitude, but understanding.


    After all, I have experienced the baptism of the Internet age and have a broad mind. As long as I can calm down and concentrate on cultivation, my internal skills will naturally enter the country faster than those of children aged seven or eight or teenagers.


    Adding points means that he can save countless hard time. The trick didn''t know how many energy points he had saved. He practiced the method with all his heart until he achieved a small success. The trick felt more and more that the skill was broad and profound. He wanted to practice hard and advance again. I don''t know how many years it would take to achieve it. He didn''t have that time to suffer slowly.


    The system makes him understand that his efforts are not in vain. The wholehearted mind method never needs one source energy point from entry to entry, and it also needs only one point from entry to Xiaocheng. However, it takes two points to double the amount of success, so the trick still has enough source energy points to upgrade. If it is used at that time, there is no chance now.


    The third rate martial arts have a strength of hundreds of kilograms. The trick has not yet grown. They are slightly weaker than ordinary third rate martial arts, but with Quanzhen sword technique, they are no less than any third rate martial arts. After a year''s practice, he can stab seven swords in an instant, which is quite powerful.


    He didn''t add some points to the sword technique, because he understood that the skill was the fundamental. As long as the skill reached, the martial arts was the practice of practice making perfect.


    With a movement of consciousness, the trick clicked on the "+" behind the wholehearted mind method. In a moment, countless practice experiences poured into my mind, as if I had experienced countless years in this moment. The internal skill runs automatically in the body and runs very quickly day by day


    In a short period of time, he felt that his skill had increased a little, for at least more than ten years. Three of the twelve meridians had been directly opened up by peiran''s internal power, and the foundation was intact. Although it was far worse than Wang Chongyang and other top experts, it was not much worse than Ma Yu''s Quanzhen seven sons.


    Tao Tongfen asked him to close the pass. It was not until seven days later that the trick initially controlled the surge of internal power.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: early stage of second rate


    Skill: wholehearted mind skill (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (Beginner Level +)


    Source energy point: 1


    Main task: win the title in the sword debate on Huashan Mountain.


    Enter the second class and reward 1 source energy point.


    A child under the age of 11, a second-rate expert, is extremely disproportionate.


    Although he is only the bottom of the second class and his actual combat ability is zero, he is still a second-class expert. He can defeat some Jianghu figures by rolling the realm. If exposed, I''m afraid someone will come to snipe and kill at all costs to curb its growth.


    It''s time to talk to Wang Chongyang.


    "How can we learn to do this by" innate skills, the nine Yin manual classics? "


    "What''s more, these top martial arts mean that the source energy point can save much hard work."

 Chapter 10

    In the past two years, the 11-year-old Qiji came to Zhongnan mountain and grew taller and stronger. The whole heart method is natural and has the effect of health preservation. Although he has been practicing martial arts, he has not developed into a muscle man.


    Except for individuals, Quanzhen education is the same from top to bottom. If you change into Confucian clothes, you are a gentle scholar.


    At this time, no one needs to guide the trip. After learning that Wang Chongyang is in the Chongyang palace, he immediately goes to visit him.


    "I''ve seen senior brother." At the Chongyang palace, after the ceremony, he tried to sit down on a futon at the head of Wang Chongyang.


    "Huh?" Wang Chongyang looked at the trick with surprise. "I haven''t seen you for days. It''s not a small entry!"


    "Elder martial brother, it has been more than two months since we last met." The trick corrected, "I felt it a few days ago. Once I realized it, I had achieved great success."


    "The whole heart method is better than you. If you can achieve this achievement once you suddenly realize it, you can''t call it an authentic and superior internal skill of Xuanmen." Wang Chongyang said, "you are practicing martial arts, not cultivating immortals."


    "Elder martial brother, has LV Zu become an immortal?" Quirky suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Wang Chongyang was stunned and shook his head.


    If it is the immortal Xia world, to say the least, even in the historical world, Wang Chongyang will be very sure, because he inherited the Taoist tradition of Lu Zu and later became one of the "five northern ancestors" of Taoism, which is the existence of immortality.


    However, although the world of martial arts is still known as inheriting Lu Zu''s orthodoxy, as a top expert, he feels the barriers of the world, and he has questions about it.


    Jianghu people believe more in what they see and hear.


    The trick was asked casually. He wanted to know where his peak was. Seeing that Wang Chongyang fell into self doubt, he said no more, so he said, "thank you for your teaching, senior brother."


    "I don''t care what adventure you have. I just want to remind you not to damage the foundation, otherwise the road will be difficult." Wang Chongyang reminded again.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I don''t make fun of my future." A strange trick should be said.


    "If you understand, tell me what you came for." Wang Chongyang said.


    "Long heard the name of" the nine Yin manual ", to borrow a view. The trick said bluntly.


    Wang Chongyang''s face did not change, but said, "you know, I refused Botong''s requests several times."


    "I see."


    "Still want to see?"


    "Unswervingly."


    "Give me a reason."


    "Elder martial brother, if you want my younger brother to protect the Taoist door, you must give me something to protect myself." The odd trick gives a reason.


    "The wholehearted Dharma is perfect without any unique martial arts." Wang Chongyang said.


    "Elder martial brother is right, but do you have so much time?" The trick asked, "otherwise, senior brother, why do you have to go to Tiannan?"


    "Oh, what do you know?" Wang Chongyang was surprised.


    "About all know some." The trick said, "for example, elder martial brother has made preparations for the future."


    "When I fought against gold for my brother, I was injured many times and left hidden diseases. Later, even if I had great martial arts, it was difficult to live long." Wang Chongyang suddenly said the nine Yin manual classics had caused heavy casualties in the past two years. So he took the lead and invited the world''s top master to the summit of Huashan.


    "Although I think I have the ability to understand the mystery, I don''t dare to underestimate the world. I know that this war will lead to hidden diseases and lose a lot of life, so I support Bo Tong in advance so that he won''t see it in the presence."


    "But unexpectedly, when he went, he brought you back. Isn''t it the divine will?" Wang Chongyang seemed to say to himself, "Huashan talks about swords. I can''t hide those people from my brother''s injury. That is, I can''t see the mystery because I haven''t seen my skill. Now Ouyang Feng has arrived and covets the Scriptures. Once he dies for his brother, it''s time for him to seize the Scriptures. "


    "I did not want the whole true disciple to study the nine Yin manual, but you said so, or give you a look. Wang Chongyang said, he got up and removed the Pu, and lifted the green stone plate, and took out the stone box of the nine Yin manual, and handed it to the strange plan. "You have two hours."


    "Elder martial brother, why?" It was so simple to achieve the goal, but the trick was not taken over at the first time. Wang Chongyang, who has always been high and cold, suddenly talks like an old woman, which makes his tricks more suspicious.


    Although the words were not finished, Wang Chongyang understood the meaning of the trick.


    "Just because my brother can''t see through you." Wang Chongyang suddenly sighed, "I have this feeling from the first time I saw you. The only thing I can be sure is that you have no malice towards Quanzhen and know nothing else."


    "But brother Wei is still willing to gamble. You are a wise man. Brother Wei is not sure how much you know, but remember, now you are not qualified to participate."


    "Of course, there is another reason. Even if you don''t allow it for your brother, you probably won''t obey it like Bertone and Ma Yu. You might as well agree now to prevent changes after your brother''s death."


    "Thank you, senior brother." Then he took the stone box and opened it. With a little trembling, he took out the Scripture and looked through it.


    "The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency, so the deficiency is better than the reality, and the deficiency is better than the surplus. Its meaning is broad, its logic is abstruse, and its interest is deep... "


    In less than two hours, the trick had written down everything, including the Sanskrit outline of the last volume.


    "This is the translation of the general outline," Wang Chongyang closed the Scripture and handed over a folded paper. Obviously, he knew the trick and didn''t understand Sanskrit. "You can learn Sanskrit when you have a chance in the future."


    When the last general outline was written down, there were already several words of the nine Yin manual (the original entry), which was returned to the public.


    Wang Chongyang still put it away, burned the general outline of the translation, and told him, "don''t let Bertone know. You should never have seen this Scripture, and don''t disturb brother Wei''s arrangement. Go."


    "Elder martial brother, there is also congenital skill!" The trick again.


    "Innate skill has been exchanged with Lord Duan. If you want to learn it, find him yourself and go."


    "Take care, elder martial brother. I''m going." The trick is serious.


    He knew that when he saw Wang Chongyang goodbye, it was time to say goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Wang Chongyang began to arrange the aftermath, which shocked everyone who heard about it. It was not until Wang Chongyang was about to "die" that he saw Wang Chongyang again in the Chongyang palace.


    The plot is old, Wang Chongyang wants to burn the nine Yin manual, and finally can''t bear to sigh. "How can my predecessors'' life work hard to destroy me?" Water can carry a boat or overturn it. It depends on how future generations make good use of this sutra. But everyone under my door must not practice the martial arts in the Sutra in the future, lest others say that I have selfish intentions in seizing the Sutra. " After that, he closed his eyes and died.


    The trick followed the people''s wake. Sure enough, at night, Ouyang Feng brought people to attack. Zhou Botong failed to let Ouyang Feng seize the Scripture, but Wang Chongyang, who pretended to be dead, broke the "toad skill" with "one Yang finger" and fled in a hurry.


    Nanhuo Xijin suddenly met, and Ouyang Feng was completely defeated.


    Yiyang was very tired. When Zhou Botong saw Wang Chongyang sitting on the altar table, he just thought that the elder martial brother was nourishing his spirit with luck. He didn''t disturb him at the moment. He ordered the trick hiding behind to take care of the elder martial brother and run to meet the martial nephews.


    After the enemy attacked, Wang Chongyang kept hiding behind his coffin. This time, he saw the real martial arts of the seven sons of Quanzhen. They were both second-class, but they were more than a chip higher than him; I have also seen the power of Zhou Botong and Ouyang Feng when they fight. Their momentum is no less than thunder, which is far from what they can compare today; It was the only time in his life that Wang Chongyang broke the power of "toad skill" with "one Yang finger", and he felt that "this is heaven and man".


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." After Zhou Botong left, he took up the trick.


    "Younger martial brother, I went for my brother. Quanzhen will ask you to take care of him in the future." Wang Chongyang finished, closed his eyes and died.


    When Zhou Botong and others came back, the trick had been to place Wang Chongyang''s body again, but he needed to replace the coffin.

 Chapter 11

    In the whole process, the trick is none of your business, just like the weak Quanzhen Taoist child.


    No one blames him, including Ma Yu, who gets along with him the most. He only treats him as a child and doesn''t feel it seriously. He doesn''t know that the boy in front of him is no weaker than him in internal power cultivation.


    Wang Chongyang didn''t explain what happened after his death. Quan Zhen''s seven sons decided to be filial for three years without going down to Zhongnan mountain. Zhou Botong did not. Forty-nine days later, according to Wang Chongyang''s instructions, he went down the mountain to hide the nine Yin true scriptures.


    Seeing Zhou Botong down the mountain, he had no feeling of parting. He knew that Zhou Botong, who was deceived by the Yellow pharmacist of Eastern evil, would return to the mountain to practice hard soon.


    Use unscrupulous divisive tactics to speculate that Wang Chongyang left behind the nine Yin manual, because no one would believe that the temptation of the world''s martial arts was not to be convinced by Wang Chongyang''s destruction, even if it was just a chance, there would be people doing anything by fair means or foul. Let Zhou Botong hide the Scriptures is to make sure that as long as someone keeps an eye on the Scriptures, Zhou Botong''s character can''t guarantee safety at all, and it is inevitable to spread them. This has led the disaster to the East and preserved the peace of Zhongnan mountain.


    Now, Zhou Botong''s son has been born. He doesn''t know that in two or three years, his child will have a disaster. When he came to this world, he consciously didn''t owe anyone, even Wang Chongyang, but he owed Zhou Botong a favor.


    He doesn''t have much attachment to this world, nor is he prepared to cause too many butterfly effects, so as to lose the advantage of the prophet. However, if he can save his son, he is very willing to return the favor.


    When he returned to the room, he opened the system interface and clicked the "+" behind the forged bone chapter of the I Ching to upgrade it from an entry-level to an entry-level.


    There''s one point left. Keep it for a rainy day.


    The bone forging chapter of the book of changes can improve his qualification. Although he is a second-class expert at this time, he knows himself clearly and knows he can''t be a genius, so he wants to improve his qualification.


    It was still a moment''s effort, and the experience of practicing the bone forging chapter of the book of changes poured into his mind. However, different from the previous practice of the whole heart method, his bones, muscles and muscles also had small concussion changes, which made him very uncomfortable. After everything was over, a layer of dirt was discharged from his body.


    "This is the legendary tendon washing and marrow cutting?" Strange tricks are not strange to this routine. It''s a surprise to happen to yourself.


    So his choice is right. The Ching Jing bone forging chapter is the first choice. As for the nine Yin manual, the combination of the whole heart law practice, he is sure that it will not be too late. Master Guo Jing did not the nine Yin manual classics for two or three years, but he grew up to be a master who could compete with the five streams. Among them, the authentic internal skill of Xuanmen is the key to its power.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, the cultivation of tricks has been strengthened again, and the sleeping time has been replaced by meditation. Half the time was spent practicing martial arts and half the time was spent practicing sword. In addition, the competition with Ma Yu was strengthened to increase the actual combat experience.


    A few months later, Zhou Botong returned to Zhongnan Mountain dejectedly and told the people the whole story (he thought) and began to practice martial arts hard. So there was another person who could compete with Ma Yu.


    Maybe it''s the bone forging function of the book of changes, or the improvement of the realm. In short, it''s a strange trick to find that it''s much easier to cultivate both internal skill and sword skill. After half a year, you can play like Ma Yu.


    "Little martial uncle, your sword technique has reached Xiaocheng in recent years!" After dueling again that day, Ma Yu sighed, "even if you meet an ordinary third rate martial artist, you won''t lose."


    Another year later, the magic sword technique finally reached the Xiaocheng level. Although it was much later than the internal skill entry, it was fast.


    He still hides his internal power cultivation. During the duel, he only talks about the sword technique without involving internal power. At most, he shows a little internal power level. Ma Yu can''t see that the little martial uncle in front of him is a second rate martial artist.


    Although it is still a second-rate realm, he has made great progress in the past two years. He has penetrated ten of the twelve classics, which is not far from the breakthrough, and his strength has quietly surpassed Ma Yu, probably at the same level as Qiu Chuji, who has been practicing hard.


    What we lack now is only Jianghu experience.


    When he came to Zhongnan mountain for more than four years, he had not been out of the range of twenty miles of Zhongnan mountain, and he saw only a limited number of people all day.


    At the age of more than 14, no one can imagine that he is still a child without looking at his green face. He is an adult, about one meter six, and is still growing.


    Hearing that Qiji wanted to travel down the mountain, the seven sons of Quanzhen all objected. They said that Qiji was too young, especially Ma Yu. Qiji grew up under his care, probably because he was spoiled. They especially didn''t want to go down the mountain by Qiji, even though they knew that his sword technique was good.


    But the opposition was ineffective, and they had little restraint on odd tricks. As for Zhou Botong, he was very excited and wanted to go down the mountain together, but he had to give up when he thought of his elder martial brother''s will.


    In this way, he packed his bags, said goodbye to the Quanzhen people and went down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyang mansion is an important place in the north and south. Since the song and Jin Dynasties ruled the Huaihe River, it has become an important military town because it is too close to the border. Its north is the Guanghua army, which is the place of military rule. This shows that the great song dynasty attached great importance to this place.


    In history, Xiangyang resisted the Yuan Dynasty for decades. Once the dynasty fell, the great song dynasty was destroyed in just a few years.


    At the north gate of Xiangyang, a young man with a long sword on his back and a hat on his head walked in slowly. No one expected that there would be a green face under the curtain.


    This man is a trick.


    After leaving Zhongnan mountain, he traveled all the way southeast along Jingzhao mansion. On the way, he visited Shangjin and Wudang and saw the ancient scenery. It is no different from Ninghai state under the rule of Dajin.


    When passing by Wudang, he once wanted to go to the famous Wudang Mountain in later generations, but he thought that Zhang Sanfeng had not been born, and he didn''t know what was on Wudang Mountain. However, he went down the mountain this time with an important mission and didn''t dare to make trouble, so he went all the way to Xiangyang.


    At this time, the war did not break out, and Xiangyang City was peaceful. Without Guo Jing here to resist the reinforcements, naturally there are no Wulin figures flocking to him.


    Bodhisattva serpent is a purpose of this trip.


    Through the world of archery and divine carving, this opportunity is a shortcut for the violators to make great progress in martial arts. After Yang Guo broke his arm, with the help of the divine carving, he made great progress in his martial arts in his spare months. Although Yang Guo''s talent is excellent, the Bodhisattva snake also has great skills. Without the help of snake gall, how could Yang Guo make great progress in martial arts when he was highly poisonous and his arm was broken.


    I found a hotel to have a rest, got familiar with the pattern of Xiangyang City, and began to look out of the city.


    The sword tomb is in the mountains north of Xiangyang City, about ten or twenty miles away. At this time, Xiangyang City had not experienced war, and there were still many villages outside the city. I looked at the mountain and asked where there were poisonous snakes. I got the news I wanted in a few days. There were traces of similar snakes in a valley in the northeast.


    He wanted to get along with the divine eagle, so he left the room and rushed to the valley to look for the sword tomb.


    With the deeper into the mountain, there was no one left. Without the specific location of the sword tomb, you can only rely on luck to meet the divine carving. Even if you encounter it, you can only sigh at it if you don''t get recognition.


    It is estimated that the strength of the divine carving is still above itself.


    Just thinking, suddenly there was a rustling sound in the grass nearby, and suddenly a golden light came. The whole scheme was completed by the real law, and the nine Yin manual classics were practiced for two years. The Taoist method was natural and sensitive to the changes of the outside world. One side escaped from the sword and the long sword came out of the sheath, and the golden light was nailed to the ground.


    It''s the Bodhisattva snake.


    Looking around, the snake is golden and has meat horns on its head. It walks like the wind and its speed is fast. I''ve seen its tricks. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid I can''t escape its sneak attack. Ordinary snake catchers can''t catch this snake at all.


    Pull out the long sword and take out the purple snake gall with a dagger. The Ninja swallowed it fishily and painstakingly. He sat cross legged and practiced Kung Fu. Sure enough, he felt more smooth breathing and vigorous spirit. It was not easy to go to guanmai acupoints everywhere.


    Martial arts cultivation means that the internal power runs in all meridians. After opening the twelve meridians and orifices of the whole body, you will become a first-class expert. Previously, the trick was trapped at this point. Several Guan acupoints could not be connected all the time, but under this snake gall, it was a little loose.


    I was overjoyed by the strange plan. I felt it didn''t matter even if I couldn''t meet the divine carving. I immediately looked for it in the mountain and was ready to take this opportunity to reach a first-class state.

 Chapter 12

    Most of them are rare.


    Bodhisattva serpent is a heterogeneous species, and naturally follows this natural law. Because of the dense vegetation in the valley, the snake is small, fast and very hidden. If you don''t happen to meet it, it''s hard to find it.


    In five days, he went deep into the mountains for several miles and turned countless turns. With the original one, he only obtained 8 snake galls. Although his skill was further, there was always a layer of separation, so that he could not completely get through the twelve classics and become a first-class.


    Sleeping in the open air and lying in peace is not the first time since leaving Zhongnan mountain. It may be uncomfortable in the previous life, but with great internal power, you don''t need to care about the ordinary cold and heat.


    Tonight, the moon is full, the trick is entrenched in the tree, close your eyes and meditate.


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from the quiet valley.


    "Divine carving?" The trick moved in his heart, jumped down immediately and went away. He goes up and down the mountain all year round. Jin Yangong is already a small success. He is eager and fast.


    The mountain is no more than the plain. It is in the same Valley, but I don''t know how many hills to turn around. The sound of carving becomes louder and louder, and finally comes to me. He sneaked in. Through the gap between the plants and trees, he saw a large eagle higher than himself in the moonlight, with black feathers, very short wings from time to time, thick legs, and a large blood red sarcoma on his head. It didn''t look very ugly, but it had a powerful spirit.


    It''s still decades before Yang Guo found the divine carving. At that time, the divine carving was old and not as good-looking as it is now.


    The divine carving looks serious. The corpses of several Bodhisattva snakes are scattered around. Directly opposite is a large golden snake with a thick bowl mouth and more than Zhang long. Its body is nearly half high. It is impressively the king of Bodhisattva snakes.


    "Is this the growth experience of the divine carving, which has been playing strange and upgraded?" Thinking of Yang Guo''s experience of seeing the divine carving for the first time, he thought to himself.


    While thinking, the field has changed. The snake king swims towards the big eagle and goes straight to the head of the eagle. The big eagle is not afraid. He stretches out his mouth and pecks out a blood hole directly from the snake king''s body. However, the snake king does not give way and quickly approaches the big eagle to wound his body.


    Snakes hunt like this. Once they are entangled, they will die. But maybe this snake king is not as good as the one Yang Guo met decades later. It has no geographical advantage. It was pecked by the big eagle one after another. It was injured in the head and lost an eye. Although it bit the big eagle''s body and caused damage, it still failed to do so. Its body was pressed on the ground by the big eagle''s claws and pecked through seven inches. His long body twisted for a while and finally died stiff.


    The big eagle excited several times, as if cheering for defeating the great enemy, then bowed his head and ate. Several Bodhisattva serpents with thick and thin baby arms entered his belly in three or two times.


    "It''s really worth celebrating to kill the strong enemy under the pleasant moonlight. Brother Diao, congratulations. " The trick came out of the nearby vegetation and said.


    Although Da Diao is a different species, he has a clear ear and eyes. However, he has achieved success in practicing the whole heart method. He has his own wonders. He hid and watched it for a long time, but da Diao didn''t notice it.


    But the treatment of the trick is obviously not as good as Yang Guo, the protagonist. Suddenly hearing the human voice, the divine eagle was immediately alert, his wings opened, and the song rose again, but the voice was full of hostility.


    "Brother Diao, I don''t mean any harm. I''ve come to meet you in the Tao." The trick spread out his hands to show no malice.


    But the divine eagle didn''t appreciate it. He rushed here with his wings roaring and strong winds. The trick was too late to raise his hand. He had been patted on his body by a wing.


    When Juli hit, he was caught off guard and had a shaky foothold. He retreated several steps in a row before he stood firm again. He didn''t have time to think about it. He felt the power of the attack again, and a "lying donkey rolled" slipped out a long way.


    What is the swordsmanship of the Quanzhen sect, the nine Yin manual, what all the sword, Jin Yan Gong and crisis are all forgotten.


    He never imagined that his first battle in the Jianghu was with an eagle. What''s more, he was so embarrassed as soon as he met.


    Originally, I thought that with countless experience in reading literature, I would have a smooth journey in the Jianghu, but I didn''t intend to experience such setbacks in front of a carving. This is not a duel with Zhou Botong and Ma Yu. Both sides are in good shape and need to be informed before the fight. At the moment of the divine carving, the trick felt dangerous.


    This is a special feeling brought by cultivating internal skills. That feeling of danger is called death.


    Qiji finally realized that although he had become a second-rate master in the past few years, in essence, he was still the small people who lived in peace and prosperity. He had always been under the wings of Quanzhen religion and had not integrated into the Jianghu so far.


    If you go to Dali in the current state, I''m afraid you''ll be killed halfway before you reach your destination.


    I''m very glad that I''ve been very steady and didn''t make trouble after going down the mountain. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of situation it is now.


    Naturally, Da Diao didn''t know the trick. He thought so much for a moment. When he saw someone continuously avoiding his own attack, he gave a loud cry. It seemed that he was dissatisfied and attacked again.


    "Beast, give you a face!" I was in a state of chagrin. When I saw the strange plan, I was in a hurry. I calmed down and hit the incoming eagle with one palm.


    Frost walking ice breaking palm. He hasn''t practiced his tricks in depth. He spends most of his time on internal skill and sword technique, so he is still in the state of entry. However, the palm technique is originally a melee skill. As long as you hit the target, Da Diao doesn''t have so many false and real ways like people. He knows how to dodge and prefers to hit hard. Although the magic trick can''t bring the change and power of this palm technique into play, it has a deep internal skill and its power is not weak.


    The palms and wings intersected. Both sides were shocked. They secretly sighed that the carving was indeed powerful, but it didn''t seem to be as strong as expected. It didn''t have the strength of a first-class expert, which was similar to themselves.


    Both sides come and go. It''s a strange trick for the tiger to stir up wind during the big eagle operation. When you calm down, you won''t be surprised. The martial arts of Quanzhen sect is based on nature. It is calm and quiet. He is not as heroic as Qiu Chuji. He has a sense of elegance. Only when the palms and wings intersect, they will make a dull sound.


    For a moment, the big eagle had some strength. After all, there had been a big war before. Although he won, the snake king still caused some damage to the big eagle. The trick was to finish the divine carving. Naturally, he didn''t use the sword technique, otherwise he thought he would have won long ago.


    Once again, the eagle hit his hands and wings. After being repelled, he fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up anymore. The trick was too tired to breathe. Looking at the big eagle, he said, "beast, can''t accept it?"


    After asking, he burst out laughing. Although the eagle is quite spiritual, he can''t understand people. How can he understand his words, just as he doesn''t understand what the eagle''s song means at this time.


    After a short rest, he went back to the grass, took back his package, took out the wound medicine, went to the eagle, held it regardless of its opposition, and sprinkled some wound medicine on the wound left during the previous fierce fight with the snake king.


    "Make do with it. I have nothing to wrap you." The trick said and asked, "do you want to eat more?" Then, regardless of the meaning of the big eagle''s song, he dragged the snake king''s body over, "if you attack me for no reason, this snake gall will be my compensation."


    Then he took out the snake gall with a dagger and threw the snake king''s body in front of the big eagle. The eagle chirped twice and bowed his head to eat.


    Qiji went aside, looked at the snake gall the size of a fist, and chose to take it.

 Chapter 13

    A heat flow surged up between the chest and abdomen. The warm effect was very obvious, which greatly increased the effect of snake gall compared with that taken before.


    The trick works with the whole heart method. The internal force moves continuously in the meridians and is extremely smooth. It rushes towards the only few remaining levels in the meridians, and the operation time is greatly shortened.


    I want to take this opportunity to get through the orifices in the twelve meridians, penetrate the twelve meridians, and reach a first-class state. So he sank down and tried his best to run the whole heart method.


    Like a blocked torrent, it turns back again and again. With the strange work, the blocked torrent gradually loosens, and finally at a certain moment, it roars away and the torrent is vented. The two meridians are rushed away in an instant, and there is no resistance to exercise.


    "First class." Looking at the system panel in my mind and one more source energy point, I was very moved, "it''s not easy to be trembling for several years."


    When I opened my eyes, I found a ferocious head close to my face, which almost made my breath out of control. Immediately, he jumped upside down and found that the ugly head in front of him was a big eagle.


    "The lesson is not deep enough!" The trick scolded himself again, "if the eagle is malicious, give it to me while I''m practicing. It''s estimated that even if I don''t die, I''ll be possessed by the devil. How can I talk about the first-class state now. This lesson must be firmly remembered. When making another breakthrough, it must be under the premise of absolute safety. "


    As an important supporting role in the divine carving world, the big eagle naturally has a good impression on the odd trick, so it ignores the possible malice. Fortunately, that bad situation did not happen, but it also made the trick more alert.


    "Goo Goo..." Big Eagle woke up and shouted twice. He still didn''t understand the trick, but he also heard that there was no hostility in his voice last night.


    It was daybreak. Following the eagle''s eyes, he saw two snake galls on a stone next to him.


    "For me?" Quirky asked.


    The eagle still calls twice and looks at the trick.


    "Then I''m welcome." Then he picked up the snake gall, put it in his mouth and said, "let''s turn an enemy into a friend, brother Diao."


    Seeing Da Diao''s kindness, he changed his previous title back.


    Seeing that Qiji ate the snake gall, the eagle chirped happily twice, then came forward to hold Qiji''s clothes and pulled it, indicating that Qiji would go with him.


    "Brother Diao, are you going to invite me back as a guest?" Qiji smiled, thinking about Yang Guo''s experience, he had some understanding in his heart, so he packed his luggage and went with the big eagle.


    The seemingly clumsy Eagle walks quickly and walks in the mountains and valleys. It has to use the golden goose skill to keep up.


    As Da Diao walked around several mountains for several miles, he came to a valley and came to a big cave.


    "Brother Diao, is this your home? The environment is good." The trick deliberately said, "but it''s not appropriate for you to live in a cave."


    Da Diao didn''t know what the trick meant. He called twice and went into the cave. The trick changed the mood and followed.


    The cave is not deep and dark. Although the trick is very good, it is also simple to find something to tie up a torch and light it.


    As Yang Guo saw, there was nothing else in the cave except a stone table and a stone stool. At the corner of the cave, there is a pile of rubble rising high, but it is a tomb of seeking defeat alone. It is also made of large carvings holding stones after his death. Looking around, I found three lines of words on one side of the stone wall.


    "He has been wandering the Jianghu for more than 30 years. He has killed all enemies and defeated all heroes. There is no resistance in the world. He has nothing to do but live in seclusion in the deep valley and take carving as his friend. Alas, it''s embarrassing to ask for an enemy in my life. "


    The writing strokes are very thin, but the stone is very deep. It is obviously drawn with a very sharp blade.


    The following is the signature - the sword demon seeks defeat alone.


    In the past, Qiji had no sense of awe for these legendary characters. When he first entered Quanzhen, he was cautious because he was in a precarious situation. He didn''t know whether Wang Chongyang would accept himself. In his eyes, Wang Chongyang was just a person with higher martial arts and nothing to be feared.


    However, with the higher martial arts, the greater the destructive power of the single body, the trick has a little more awe for the world, especially those famous masters. God knows how much talent it takes to create so many incredible martial arts.


    The age of survival alone is unknown. It must be before Wang Chongyang or earlier. He never appeared directly, but his legacy has created three masters in different times, making him famous all over the world.


    Thinking about this, he bowed three times to the rubble where his body was buried as a sign of respect.


    "Brother Diao, look at this situation. You are much older than me. I took advantage of calling you ''brother Diao''." After bowing, he looked at the big eagle standing beside the tomb and said, "in that case, I''ll help you put Dugu Daxia in peace."


    Then, no matter what the big eagle''s reaction, he pulled out the long sword on his back and began to dig in the cave.


    It is very difficult to excavate the stone cave. He feels more and more that the sword devil is unfathomable. He injects the long sword with his internal power, which is why he reluctantly excavates a pit of about one square meter in the place. However, he can make words with a sword on the mountain wall alone. His skill is far above his own.


    The divine eagle didn''t know what the trick was doing, but when the trick was digging, he knew to help him push the stone aside with his wings. Although no tricks can be used, it is also a way for the big eagle to show friendship, which is better than nothing.


    It was more than two feet deep. It was estimated that it could bury the bones of the lonely and defeated. The trick stopped and was ready to remove the stones from the big carving, but it was blocked by the divine carving.


    The trick pointed to the grave and the pit and said, "brother Diao, I have no malice. According to human customs, this is called peace in the earth."


    Of course, the trick is not to be idle, but to see if Dugu Qiubai has the secret script of Dugu Jiujian. For him, it means source energy point.


    Da Diao didn''t understand the meaning of the trick, but he understood that the trick was harmless, so he stopped obstructing it.


    A moment later, the trick removed all the rubble and revealed a pile of white bones.


    There was no peculiar smell in the white bone. It was probably because the time of death was too long. When the eagle saw the white bone, he kept moaning, as if he remembered the time of that year.


    "Brother Diao, I''m sorry." Beat the eagle with a strange trick. After doing a good job of protection, start transferring the bones. In addition to the bones, even the rotten ashes were transferred to the pit.


    He was alone and had nothing, but by the light of the fire, he found that there was a gap between his seat and the cave.


    With a clue, he quickly removed the stone and found a wooden box hidden in it. This habit is just like Wang Chongyang. When I opened it, there was a book with "Dugu Jiujian" written on it.


    The skill of Dugu Jiujian (beginner) appears on the property panel, and the source energy point is also increased by 1 point.


    "Sure enough, martial arts can be improved as long as the level is enough." A trick.


    Obviously, in the systematic evaluation, Dugu Jiujian is higher than Quanzhen sword, because after learning Quanzhen sword, he did not obtain the source energy point, including walking on frost and ice to palm, golden goose skill, etc. Obviously, although these are the authentic martial arts of Xuanmen, they have not reached the top level, but the whole heart method has a higher rating.


    After reading it, he put it away. Instead of putting it back as it was, he dug a hole in the side of the pit with his sword and cut a stone slab to cover it. Then he came out of the cave and sealed the pit with a large amount of soil with his own robe to form a human high conical grave, which was built with big stones outside. Finally, he cut a tombstone with a long sword, engraved the eight characters of "the tomb of the sword devil seeking defeat alone" with a dagger, and engraved several smaller signatures of "Quanzhen''s end into a strange plan and stand respectfully" below.


    After all this, it was dark. Rao was already in the first-class state, and he was still tired and panting.


    God, he''s a man for two generations. He''s never done such a job.

 Chapter 14

    At night, I meditated and rested in the cave. When I opened my eyes at dawn the next day, I found that there were two snake galls in front of me.


    "Brother Diao, thank you very much." After eating snake gall, I walked out of the cave and found the divine carving swaggering in the valley, as if to patrol my territory. When he saw a strange trick coming out of the hole, he rushed straight and attacked with one wing.


    "Brother Diao, are you not satisfied with the failure the night before yesterday?" There is no more embarrassment in the first game against Da Diao. Walk on frost and ice until the palm is used and hit Da Diao.


    After entering the first-class realm, the strength of strange tricks has increased a lot. The skill has not only improved, but also refined a lot. There is not much pressure for the palm and wing to hit each other again.


    I think of Yang Guo''s broken arm and poisoned snake gall. After being trained by the eagle for a month, he has made great progress in martial arts. It can be seen that he has also improved unconsciously in the past two days.


    What he lacks is experience.


    Da Diao and seek defeat alone as friends. Although he doesn''t know how to cultivate, he remembers the moves. At this time, when it is in its heyday, it is more powerful than the previous time. But the trick has reached the first-class level, and its internal power has increased greatly. It is not afraid at all. There is a great master''s atmosphere when waving.


    In the end, it still ended in the defeat of the divine carving.


    There is no complacency in the trick. The big eagle has a strength of eight or nine hundred kilograms. Although it exceeds the category of second-class experts, it has not reached the realm of first-class experts. He is first-class. To win, he has to fight for a long time until he has no strength. Fortunately, the master the nine methods of the whole heart and the nine Yin manual force can increase the internal force recovery speed. Otherwise, a top class player will not necessarily be the opponent of the big carving.


    After a break, the eagle came out of the valley to hunt food. The trick also ate some dry food. He walked around purposefully and came to the wall of Jianzhong mountain.


    See the cave on the stone wall, show the golden goose skill, jump several feet in one leap, just step on the mountain wall cave when you fall, rise again with strength, and fall on the platform of seeking defeat alone and burying the sword two or three times.


    "The sword devil seeks defeat alone. He is invincible in the world, but he is buried in the sword.


    Whoa! The heroes hold their hands, the long sword is empty and sharp, and they don''t pity the husband! "


    The deeper the cultivation of the whole heart method, the deeper the feeling of the trick. Looking at the handwriting left by seeking defeat alone, the trick can feel a sense of sadness.


    It''s so sad that you can only live in seclusion in a deep valley and make friends with carving. If one day I have reached this point, will there be a eagle to accompany me?


    "Calm down." Knowing that he was affected, he quickly recited the whole heart method to suppress the strange emotion rising in his heart.


    It''s still too early to reach that point. Why think so much? No matter how bad it is, if you have a system, you''re afraid you can''t find an opponent? I''m afraid the opponent will be too strong at that time, so I can only look at it with fear.


    Calm down, open the sword tomb, open the slate, examine the tricks one by one, the sharp sword, the heavy sword, and the ordinary wooden sword. The introduction under the sword comes to mind, and experience the realm of swordsmanship of lonely defeat.


    Now he can''t even reach the first level. He''s just a novice who can use a sword when he first enters the Jianghu.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, I didn''t know when the eagle came to the sword tomb. Perhaps because he was full, the eagle attacked again. Just as Qiji was about to raise his hand to resist, Da Diao stopped and motioned Qiji to take the sword.


    The strength of the trick is already above the big carving, so he didn''t take the strong and fierce green blade sword. He didn''t reach the point that all things are swords. Naturally, he didn''t take the one touch wood sword. The crape myrtle soft sword was abandoned in the deep valley, and only the black iron Epee sword can choose.


    But as soon as I started, I knew I was wrong. This dark iron heavy sword is not 70 or 80 kilograms in the novel. It weighs at least 200 or 300 kilograms. Even with the power of a thousand kilograms at this time, it''s not difficult to hold it. If you want to be like an arm and a finger, you don''t have to think about it.


    Seeing the strange plan and starting with the Epee, the eagle pounced again. The power of a strange trick is to swing the sword and block it. The Epee has no edge, but it is full of weight. In the hands of a strange trick, the power increases greatly. Da Diao knows how powerful it is and dare not connect it. He moves to avoid it and pours on the strange trick again.


    Because of the heavy sword, the speed of the strange trick was greatly reduced and it was difficult to move. It was forced to a very embarrassed situation by the big eagle until the heavy sword fell to the ground and failed to hit the big eagle once.


    "Well, brother Diao, you won." The trick lay on the ground, looked at the complacent eagle, refused to accept the airway, "continue tomorrow."


    He took the Epee to the sword tomb. The next morning, he still took the two snake galls from the big eagle''s title. After performing Kung Fu, he picked up the Epee again and practiced with the big eagle.


    In half a month, Qiji felt his strength increased greatly, and the Epee became more and more handy. He gradually gained the upper hand in the training with the big eagle, and finally subdued it.


    The rainstorm suddenly fell that day, and Da Diao came to a waterfall with his tricks. Knowing that Yang Guo''s tricks didn''t need Da Diao''s instructions, he took the initiative to go down to the boulder under the waterfall to meet the impact of mountain torrents.


    Although he had strong internal power, when he first came into contact with this kind of practice method, he naturally did not go well and was very embarrassed and rushed into the water. After repeated several times, he finally stood firm on the boulder and began to practice his sword under the waterfall.


    Quanzhen sword is exquisite, but there are not so many changes under the waterfall. There are only a few basic moves such as stabbing, hitting, cutting and splitting. He has profound skills. A quarter of an hour later, he can lift the rubble falling with the waterfall with his heavy sword.


    The heavy rain lasted for two days. During this period, I only came up once and ate two snake galls. After the rain stopped, Qiji felt that his strength had made great progress. The strength increased greatly, nearly two thousand kilograms. The use of Epee is as usual. The internal force is more refined under the impact of mountain torrents. Da Diao is no longer an enemy at this time.


    But the trick didn''t come out of the valley, but took the green blade sword from the sword tomb and began to practice. The so-called Qingfeng sword is the first sword of the sword tomb named by a strange trick. His own long sword was damaged when he repaired the gravestone for seeking defeat alone.


    Using the Epee for too long, he lost his grasp of his strength, and the destructive force between his actions was too great and lost his balance. Qiji knew that he had not yet reached the point of lifting heavy as light, and his state of mind and control could not keep up with the soaring strength, so he stayed and continued to exercise.


    Big eagle will no longer practice with others. He can only practice his own tricks. One day the heavy sword, one day the light sword. For half a month, he finally lifted the heavy as light and absolutely controlled his strength.


    The realm is still first-class, but I think I can play two original myself compared with myself when I just broke through.


    It''s time to get out of the mountain. After all, the purpose of this trip has not been completed.


    "Brother Diao, goodbye. When I''m in Jianghu, I''ll see you again. " Among the mountains, the trick said to the eagle. On this trip, he took the green sword from the sword tomb.


    Although Epee is good, it is not in line with his path and can only be abandoned.


    Da Diao lives in deep mountains and valleys. There are no strangers. He has a strange plan to go. He reluctantly sends it here. Further on, he is a densely populated village. He can only stop.


    The big eagle wails, full of reluctance. Perhaps the big eagle at this time is still young, unlike when he saw Yang Guo later, he had no intention of parting.


    He meditated on the Taoist Scriptures, pressed down the meaning of sadness and silence, arched his hands, turned and left, and let the big carving stand into stone.


    After leaving the mountain, I rested in Xiangyang City for one night, washed away the chores, and left Xiangyang the next day to move all the way to Dali.

 Chapter 15

    In Dali, there were various ministries of Nanzhao in the Tang Dynasty. During the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Nanzhao had been in war for years. With the support of the ministries of the Bai and Yi Nationalities, Duan Siping, an envoy to the sea, seized power and established the Dali state.


    Of course, in this world, Duan Siping is not only the emperor, but also a well-known figure in the Wulin. He created unique martial arts such as six pulse divine sword and one Yang finger. Although many Dali martial arts have been lost at this time, Dali emperor Duan Zhixing still ranks among the five wonders with one Yang finger, only under Wang Chongyang.


    Nanhuo conquers Xijin. Duan''s Yiyang refers to Ouyang Feng''s toad skill. Therefore, before his death, Wang Chongyang specially went to Dali to teach innate skills and master his skills to restrain Western poison.


    After more than a month, he arrived at Yangju baa, the capital of Dali. He was not in a hurry. He was on his way normally. He also met many Jianghu people. He just looked on coldly and increased his knowledge all the way.


    However, Jianghu experience is still on paper.


    After entering the city, Qiji found a toothshop and rented a small courtyard near the palace.


    Get familiar with the terrain during the day and find a high place at night to inquire about the law of the city patrolling army. Three days later, I consciously prepared enough tricks and planned to explore the palace at night.


    I haven''t been to Lin''an. I don''t know how the imperial palace of the great Song Dynasty is, but in this world where martial artists can come and go high, Dali''s Imperial Palace is far inferior to the Forbidden City I''ve visited.


    Taking advantage of the darkness to cover up, he tried to use his lightness skills, crossed the palace wall, avoided the patrol and began to look for it.


    Yes, the purpose of the trick is to explore yinggu and her son and to save her life.


    The wholehearted mind method works, and the tricks blend into the night. His breath is long and light, and he can hardly hear it.


    I don''t blame him for being careful. There is still a master who ranks among the five greatest. He is at least a master level, and his skill is far from being comparable to the current tricks. Once discovered, Duan Zhixing didn''t worry about his own life. As long as he reported his name and origin, Duan Zhixing would never be a killer, but at that point, he was embarrassed and humiliated the Quanzhen Mountain Gate.


    Therefore, the trick can only be found carefully and slowly. However, even if Dali palace is not as good as the Forbidden City, it also has a large scale and thousands of houses. Will it be found in a moment and a half.


    For several days in a row, no trace of yinggu was found. He also overheard the conversation of some palace maids and eunuchs, and there was no topic about illegitimate children. On the contrary, he heard a lot of palace secrets.


    The trick is not to gossip about Duan Zhixing. The southern emperor, like the emperors of the Duan family, is proficient in martial arts. Like the Wulin people, he is even better than the emperor. As a result, the Jianghu people regard the Dali Duan family as a high-level Wulin sect and ignore his status as the head of a country.


    That night, the trick crossed the palace wall again. I was about to continue to explore along yesterday''s track, but I suddenly found that a figure skipped from where he came and entered the palace. In contrast, this man is much bolder than a strange trick. He has extraordinary lightness skills, moves extremely quickly, has a clear goal, and runs straight to a palace.


    The trick moved in my heart and worked with all my heart to make my movement less. I followed closely until I was outside a remote palace.


    Just at this time, the trick heard a wild laugh and had a bad heart. Jin Yangong tried his best to show his voice and went away. He stole in from an open window, but he saw a masked man slapping a child.


    "Qiu Qianren, don''t do evil." The trick roared, and the deep internal power was like thunder. It was just this meal that made the masked man pause. The trick had arrived, and the green blade sword had been out of its scabbard and stabbed straight at the masked man''s back.


    He came at night. Naturally, he didn''t use Quanzhen sword to expose his identity, but used the basic moves practiced under the waterfall. Although the green blade sword is not as powerful as the dark iron heavy sword, it is superior in sharpness. It is easy to use and powerful.


    The masked man is Qiu Qianren. Accidents happen, which makes him very angry. In particular, he is surprised to call his name by a strange trick. He thinks to himself: Although he spent a lot of money to find out the secret of the court, he always pretends to do things and acts secretly. Who can''t think of himself? How can he be seen through? Did someone snitch?


    But when the attack came, Rao had deep internal power, but he had to avoid it. But this evasion could only be forced to withdraw his palm, which gave Qiu Qianren a chance to use the sword move he had learned from the valley with all his strength, forcing Qiu Qianren to retreat for several steps.


    Qiu Qianren was furious. He asked himself to be a great master. He was only under the five wonders of Huashan Mountain, but he was forced to this point by an unknown minion. His secret action this time was to consume Duan Zhixing''s skills before the next Huashan sword debate. He sneaked in to hide his identity and make people confused. Unexpectedly, he was drunk out of his identity by the person in front of him and forced to make no effort.


    "Boy, look for death." Although the trick had changed, Qiu Qianren was very experienced. He heard that he was young and roared. The iron sand palm had enough skills to seize the long sword.


    However, Qingfeng sword is worthy of fighting alone. As expected, it is just fierce and rare. Qiu Qianren knew it was bad before he touched the sword body. He quickly withdrew his hand and changed it to clap, but his sleeve was cut. This made him more angry, but he had to avoid one after another.


    In this narrow space, in a short moment, the two have fought more than ten moves.


    Qiu Qianren is still in the first-class state and has reached the peak. Compared with the five wonders of Huashan, he is a little inferior. No wonder he doesn''t dare to participate in the sword debate. But he was experienced and experienced. Although the trick took advantage of the sharp weapon, his skill was not as good as that. After a long time, he was forced back by Qiu Qianren.


    This was the first time he had fought with people since he went down the mountain, and he was an expert such as Qiu Qianren. The competition with Da Diao was very different. It was extremely dangerous. He had been in danger for several times in a short period of more than ten moves and was almost approached by Qiu Qianren.


    You know, Qiu Qianren is known as the "Iron Palm" and practices close-up Kung Fu. Once he is close-up, his tricks will be defeated in a short time and even take his life.


    "Qiu Qianren, if you don''t leave, Lord Duan will arrive." The master should not have spoken to avoid leaks, but the trick tried to support him and interfered with Qiu Qianren.


    Otherwise, he can''t save his life in front of Qiu Qianren now.


    "Who is Qiu Qianren? The boy climbed and bit at random. " Qiu Qianren kept pressing step by step.


    "Do you think you can deceive me by wearing the clothes of the Imperial Guard? If you weren''t Qiu Qianren, you''d be eager to admit that you''d be in this black pot. " The trick retorted.


    "Hum, what if I were Qiu Qianren?" Qiu Qianren said.


    "You really admit it. Qiu Qianren sneaked into the palace late at night to commit murder. You''ll wait for the Revenge of Lord Duan." Quirky smiled.


    "You..." in a dilemma, Qiu Qianren''s anger rose again, and his palm was more fierce. He wanted to win the trick as soon as possible.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go." The trick threatened, "with a cry, do you think you can escape before Lord Duan comes? Are you willing to give up the huge family property of the Iron Palm Gang? "


    Qiu Qianren felt a great hatred. He felt that the boy in front of him could not support him. He was sure to win him in a quarter of an hour, but as he said, he dared not gamble and was reluctant to give up the family property accumulated by generations. With a dull hum, he wanted to turn back and continue to attack the child.


    "If you dare to commit murder, I''ll spare my life to keep you." The trick saw its trend and said immediately.


    "You''re cruel, boy, don''t let me know who you are!" With a threat, Qiu Qianren jumped out of the window and left quickly.


    After such a long delay, a patrol has come.

 Chapter 16

    She gasped for breath, adjusted her breath and walked forward. Yinggu had already fainted, and a two - or three-year-old child was lying in bed with a pale face. Although they had not been hit by Qiu Qianren, they fought in this narrow room, and the leaked momentum had affected the weak child.


    But at least it was not really hit, and it was not very difficult to save each other. Even if Duan Zhixing didn''t do it and found a slightly better doctor, he was rescued in more than ten days. So the trick was to unlock the acupoints of the young yinggu who was lit by Qiu Qianren and leave before he woke up and before the patrol army arrived.


    Instead of leaving the palace directly, he found a more remote Palace House and hid on the beam. Because he didn''t know if Qiu Qianren would stop him outside if he went out now.


    Now he is not Qiu Qianren''s opponent.


    He didn''t know whether intervening in this matter would affect Duan Zhixing''s choice, but even if it would affect the later plot, he still chose to do it.


    This is his debt to Zhou Botong.


    He hid in the palace for three days and avoided the search and inspection personnel twice. On the third night, he returned quietly while the moon was shining.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet Qiu Qianren again. I''m probably afraid of being tipped off and don''t dare to stay here for a long time. You know, although yinggu was lit and then unconscious, he was not sure if he heard anything.


    After staying in the rental room for half a month, he tried to sneak back to the palace again. At this time, the Dali palace was heavily patrolled. With the foundation of the previous time, it took him several nights to find yinggu''s whereabouts again.


    The child was not seriously injured and naturally did not bother Duan Zhixing. Now he probably continues to be his emperor. Yinggu''s mother and son moved to a place, but they are still far away from Duan Zhixing, and the surrounding defense has not been strengthened.


    Also, how can Duan Zhixing consider his mother and son before he has a thorough understanding. After all, Zhou Botong "green" him first. It''s generous for him to allow his children to live.


    When he found the place, he went out of the palace again, packed his things and got ready. The next night, he sneaked into the palace again, subdued yinggu quietly, used his means to sleep the child, took the child back to his residence, took his luggage, sneaked out of the city in the dark, and hurried all the way. Until dawn, yinggu can find someone to search, and the trick has long gone.


    The palace is not a good place for children to grow up. Zhou Botong''s children have no right to inherit the throne. How can they stay in that dangerous place. Yinggu''s character is extreme. Maybe her child died, but she is also a restless Lord who can make trouble with Zhou Botong. Perhaps as a mother, she loves her children very much, but she probably loves Zhou Botong more. She doesn''t think she can teach her children well, especially in the environment of the imperial palace.


    So taking away the child is also a lesson. It may be cruel for a mother, but she doesn''t regret the trick.


    As for children, he has no choice. I just hope there will be a surprise when we meet again in ten or twenty years.


    People, everyone has a helpless time, don''t they!


    ¡­¡­


    He left the capital of Dali and went all the way East. In order to prevent chasing soldiers, he was very fast. Fortunately, the child''s body has improved. With his internal strength, he left Dali and entered the great song dynasty within a few days.


    At this point, the odd calculation is relaxed.


    The child is about three years old. He is not as noisy as Zhou Botong. He is quiet and has good physical quality. Maybe I''ve seen few people and I''m not afraid of tricks, but I cry when I think of my mother.


    The trick didn''t coax the children, and he didn''t have the experience of taking the children. He didn''t plan to take the children up the mountain now, so he entrusted the children to a rich middle-aged couple when passing Shaoxing house.


    This is a scholarly family. It''s also a coincidence. The trick is worrying about how to settle the children all the way. On the way, he encountered mountain bandits. His accompanying son resisted a little and was killed by mountain bandits, and the servant girl was also killed. He was just met by the trick. Thinking of his past experience, he was angry about the trick and killed more than a dozen mountain bandits. When he calmed down, he threw up in a mess.


    He came to this world to cultivate a first-class expert, but this was his first time to kill, and he still killed in anger. After calming down, some blame themselves for not being calm, but they will never regret it.


    In short, Qiji got to know them. When he returned to the city, he heard that Qiji was difficult to place the children, so he offered to help raise them.


    Although the scholar bureaucrat''s family has lost its parents and children, there is no shortage of family children, and it is not difficult to adopt them. So Liu Feng promised to ask the two to raise and teach on their behalf. He made it clear that the child would be picked up when he was ten years old in seven years, so that they could choose another successor and decide early, so as to avoid disputes in the future.


    Before leaving, Qiji named the child Zhou Zhengan.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Shaoxing mansion, he entered Lin''an mansion again. He also went to Niujia village. Guo and Yang were there, but the lame Qu Lingfeng hasn''t appeared yet. He is probably still on Taohua island. Without disturbing him, he turned and left.


    This time, he had nothing to do and really entered the Jianghu.


    He has been with beggars and fought wine with giants; He once wielded the sword to uphold justice and chivalry, and once pulled out the sword against his words; I have seen the flowers in the south of the Yangtze River and the heroes fighting in Mobei; I have seen the sunrise of the five mountains and sighed the spring tide of Qiantang; I have experienced the emptiness of the snow area and the grandeur of Kunlun; He made friends with Jianghu Rangers and visited famous families... In more than two years, he traveled all over the east from the great Song Dynasty to the great Jin Dynasty, and then from Mongolia to Xixia.


    Along the way, he regarded himself as a young man who had just entered the Jianghu. He showed his due Kung Fu at this age. He had met good people and had more than one adventure. He boasted in the restaurant and listened to the piano in the brothel.


    His kung fu became more refined unconsciously. As he went through more places and experienced Yu Shen, his mind became more open, his understanding of heaven and earth became deeper and more awed.


    Until one day, he returned from his travels, and he saw Zhou Zhengan leaving in Shaoxing, and heard the news of the nine Yin manual in the restaurant again. After listening carefully, it turned out that the leader of Guiyun villa in Taihu lake invited Wulin experts to besiege Heifeng Shuangsha.


    Pharmacist Hwang and Mei Chao steal the second half of the nine Yin manual, and they mixed up a nickname of black wind and double spirits. Lu Chengfeng was unwilling. After being expelled from the school, he established Guiyun villa with his family background. He won a good reputation. He heard about the presence of black wind and double evils and invited Wulin experts to punish traitors and eliminate evil.


    There''s nothing wrong now. After hearing the news, he followed a group of Wulin people north to Taihu Lake. When I arrived at Guiyun villa, I saw 100 or 200 Wulin figures.


    Wonders know that these people shout slogans more loudly than the nine Yin manual. He wanted to see the strength of Heifeng Shuangsha, so he also signed up to participate in the encirclement and suppression.


    The martial arts of Heifeng Shuangsha are superb. Lu Chengfeng has failed more than once before, so everyone who comes here will be assessed. The trick is to disguise as a fledgling young Xia again, show the realm of a third rate martial artist, successfully enter the shortlist and see Lu Chengfeng.


    At this time, Lu Chengfeng''s legs are disabled, but his skills are still there. It''s a second rate territory. Of course, he never showed his martial arts, and everyone thought he didn''t know martial arts, but was enthusiastic about Jianghu affairs.


    Lu Chengfeng could speak and say that the food and drink provided for the visitors, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. One day later, Lu Chengfeng, who asked for specific information, set out with dozens of selected martial artists and went straight to the hiding place of Heifeng Shuangsha.

 Chapter 17

    Heifeng Shuangsha is hidden in Zhenjiang mansion. Dozens of heroes above the third rate, with a disabled Lu Chengfeng, finally arrived nearby after two days of galloping, and surrounded the broken temple before Heifeng Shuangsha found it.


    At the command, the people rushed up and were caught off guard. However, although Lu Chengfeng has a little reputation, he has no Jianghu qualifications. Most of the people he attracts are third rate martial arts. Only a few second rate experts have just broken through and are in urgent need of fame. Where will he be the opponent of Heifeng Shuangsha? He was killed by Heifeng Shuangsha soon.


    But after all, there are a large number of people. Although Heifeng Shuangsha has high martial arts, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. After a long time, he tries his best to repel the people and directly smash the broken temple, hoping to break through from behind.


    The trick was one of several people ordered to stop behind the broken temple. Seeing that Heifeng Shuangsha broke through, he followed the people to intercept. But he didn''t rush ahead, but slowed down and ran at the end.


    Jiuyin baiguzhao, who was very fond of the nine Yin real classics, did not know that the black wind and the double spirits were fierce. They knew they were beaten and fled. Under the excitement, they encountered the black wind and the double wind that had been destroying their hearts and the nine Yin manual bones. One face was killed by three people. Such a tragedy suddenly extinguished their blood and fled.


    The trick didn''t leave the meaning of Heifeng Shuangsha. He came here to weigh the martial arts of Heifeng Shuangsha. The martial arts of the nine Yin Manual of two people have been seen, and they know that their way has been biased.


    Huang Yaoshi studies heaven and man. He is proficient in five elements, Yi Li, Shu Shu Shu and so on, but obviously his apprentice didn''t learn home. The black wind and the double will only practise martial arts, and get the nine Yin manual after the real experience, so that they can only follow their own understanding.


    This further proves the importance of knowledge. Otherwise, even if the top secret script is put in front of you, you can''t practice it.


    However, although Heifeng Shuangsha deviated, they still have some attainments and extraordinary power in martial arts. Only in this way can they kill several people in a row.


    Seeing that the people in the same trade were frightened and retreated, they shouted a strange trick and punched Chen Xuanfeng. It looked amazing, but in fact, it was a flower fist and embroidered legs. When he attacked him, Chen Xuan snorted coldly, as if disdaining him. He leaned over and used his heart destroying palm again to attack the trick.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Xuanfeng took the trick back more than ten steps and spit out a mouthful of congestion. But where people can''t see, Chen Xuanfeng''s palm power doesn''t touch the trick at all. The trick has retreated with the help of force, which makes Chen Xuanfeng''s palm power fail.


    Outsiders don''t know, but Chen Xuanfeng knows himself clearly and wonders about it, but he doesn''t have time to think about why. Listening to the voice from the pursuit behind, he has no time to take into account the matter and breaks through with Mei Chaofeng.


    The people who came after them did not care about the injured tricks and the number of dead people. They followed the chase and didn''t return until they couldn''t catch up.


    Lu Chengfeng, the rich man of the land, dealt with the aftermath of the deceased. His trick was praised as a young hero and asked him to recuperate as soon as possible. Such boasting, naturally, is to continue to contribute in the next action.


    He pretended to be grateful and vowed to intercept them next time, but he was very clear in his heart.


    The black wind and the double weapons have reached the peak of the second tier, because they have practiced the nine Yin manual, and the killing force is much more serious. The general martial arts people can not leave two people by virtue of these people.


    Ten years later, Ma Yu did not dare to act rashly in the face of blind Mei Chaofeng. He was afraid that Mei Chaofeng had entered the first-class realm at that time.


    In the following days, they chased Heifeng Shuangsha all the way, even to the boundary of the kingdom of Jin, until guide house, and finally lost someone. During this period, more and more people participated, and even found Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi in the distance.


    In the end, the siege can only end. Everyone dispersed. Lu Chengfeng took a fancy to the trick and wanted to invite him back to Lu family villa. However, the trick refused Lu Chengfeng on the grounds of wandering the Jianghu and took the one hundred Liang silver given by Lu Chengfeng to leave.


    After leaving for several years, it''s time to go back and have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongnan mountain is still towering, and Quanzhen religion has expanded a lot.


    Three years filial piety has passed, despite the delays in the nine Yin manual classics, the seven sons of Quan Zhen began to receive their apprentice. Some of the Taoist children finally turned to their feet. Some young people who came to visit the mountains in recent years were gradually accepted as three generation disciples, Yin Zhi Ping, Zhao Zhijing, Cui Zhichang and others were in the list.


    At the moment, Quanzhen religion is full of vitality. Although Wang Chongyang has died, the seven sons of Quanzhen have recently made a great statement when wandering the Jianghu. In particular, Qiu Chuji, the son of Changchun, has won a lot of appreciation for upholding chivalry and justice in the Jianghu.


    Quanzhen''s rules are pretty good. Seeing the strange plan to go up the mountain, I thought it was a disciple who wanted to join Quanzhen sect. He was soon taken up the mountain to meet the teacher for examination.


    At this time, the peak of Quanzhen''s apprenticeship has passed, and everything is on the right track. It''s not very busy. Ma Yu is the current head teacher and sits in Chongyang palace. Liu chuxuan is responsible for the assessment of entry-level disciples.


    "Xiaoyou''s name, who''s surname?" Three years away from the mountain, the strange plan grew a lot higher. After the wind and dust, Liu chuxuan''s green face also changed greatly. Liu chuxuan couldn''t recognize it for a moment.


    "Changsheng, can''t you recognize me?" Quirky smiled.


    Liu chuxuan''s Taoist name "eldest son" is given by Wang Chongyang, but generally no one will call it that. Wang Chongyang and Zhou Botong call them by their names. Outsiders also call them "eldest son" or "Liu Changsheng" and "Changsheng", which is only a trick.


    Because he had a long generation, but he was too young. When he first came, his name was not appropriate, so he called it the Taoist name, but the word Zun was removed.


    "Little... Little martial uncle." When Liu chuxuan heard the familiar address, he looked carefully and vaguely saw the shadow he had been familiar with.


    "It''s me. I''m back." The trick nodded, "it''s only three years. You don''t remember me. You took me up the mountain."


    "Little martial uncle, you don''t realize how much you have changed." Liu chuxuan said and ordered a group of confused Quanzhen disciples to disperse, "even if Uncle Zhou, I''m afraid I can''t recognize you."


    The news of the strange plan to return to the mountain soon spread to the seven sons of Quanzhen. Soon after, several people left on the mountain gathered in the Chongyang palace.


    Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi are not here. They went down the mountain to track Heifeng Shuangsha. They haven''t returned yet, and Zhou Botong is not there. They probably went to Taohua island to find pharmacist Huang.


    It was Zhou Botong''s absence that led to his return to the town. After all, the seven sons of Quanzhen are only second-class warriors. They may unite to fight the master, but the single high-end combat power is insufficient.


    After all, he is a first-class state and a little master. Although the current Quanzhen teaching may not need him, he must be on guard. After all, he doesn''t know how many times he flapped his wings.


    You can''t believe all the books you''ve read - this is what he believes most in the past few years.


    They inquired about the experience of Qiji in recent years, and they also picked up some interesting stories. As for martial arts, he didn''t mention it. Everyone still had a fixed impression of him. They thought that even if he was diligent, he was just a third rate martial artist.


    In fact, in addition to Ma Yu, Qiji didn''t know Liu chuxuan very well, but he was a martial uncle in name and hadn''t seen him for several years, so he got together in the Chongyang palace. After some communication, they dispersed.


    Anyway, these people still respect him. They don''t pay attention to Wang Chongyang because of his death.


    Ma Yu talked more for a while. He didn''t say much about his tricks. He just told him that he had taken an apprentice and was temporarily foster outside. He would be taken up the mountain in a few years.


    Zhou Zhengan didn''t say much about his identity and tricks. Zhou Botong is not going to take care of his tricks. Although he is trapped on Taohua Island, he is not in danger. If he had not suffered like this, how could he create his own hands and open fists, and become an expert comparable to the five wonders.


    After coming back, Qiji chose a mountain peak, became a neighbor with the ancient tomb sect, opened a cave to live alone, and even did his own laundry and cooking. After three years of Jianghu career, he formed a habit. And he thought it was good for his practice.


    Although the realm is still first-class, and the experience of experts is limited to Qiu Qianren, his three-year experience has made him have a strong foundation and further combat power. Against Qiu Qianren, he will not be defeated so soon.


    Soon after, as soon as Wang Chu returned, he could not trace the trace of Heifeng Shuangsha, while Qiu Chuji continued to wander the Jianghu. A few months later, the news of Qiu Chuji''s bet with Jiangnan seven monsters and Jiaxing zuixianlou spread to Zhongnanshan. The plot of shooting carving began.

 Chapter 18

    Host: odd trick


    Realm: first class initial stage


    Method: the whole heart and mind (Dacheng), the nine Yin manual (small Cheng +)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (Dacheng), golden goose skill (Dacheng), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (Xiaocheng +), soul moving technique (Beginner Level +), heart destroying palm (Beginner Level +), Da Fu devil fist (Beginner Level +), Dugu Jiujian (Beginner Level +)


    Source energy point: 3


    Main task: win the title in the sword debate on Huashan Mountain.


    Three years, he did not see a system, and got the nine Yin manual for several years. Besides the Yi Jing''s forged bone chapter, it was added to a point promotion, and later refined to small Cheng. The rest of the martial arts were just dabbling, but the realm arrived, a little practice understanding, it is very easy to get started. The nine Yin manual method has been reduced to a constant success. Jin Yan Gong has been able to reach the completion of the road in recent years.


    The same is true of Quanzhen sword. He has never stopped practicing and achieved great success in recent years. Of course, he never used it against the enemy. He used all the basic moves learned in the valley. Of course, dressed as a third rate warrior, he has never met any strong enemies and can''t use Quanzhen sword technique.


    The three source energy points are still not enough to make the whole heart method break to the next stage. After thinking about it, I decided to add it to the forged bone chapter of the I Ching.


    He can feel that the progress in recent years has a lot to do with the improvement of qualification. If you were yourself before, you couldn''t achieve it at all.


    After spending two source energy points, the once feeling came again. The experience of hard work poured into my mind. My muscles and muscles felt sour and numb. It was very uncomfortable. This feeling was not available when I entered the realm of Xiaocheng. It is natural to practice hard. If you want to speed up, you can only pay a price.


    But fortunately, it soon passed, and a layer of dirt was discharged from the body. The Yi Jing forged bone chapter was completed, and only the last point of source energy was left.


    It is less than twenty years before Huashan discusses swords. It is time to practice hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The world of carving follows the track and won''t change too much because of the arrival of strange tricks.


    Maybe it is the improvement of qualifications, and the more wonderful work of the movement. After three years, his skills are further developed. In his novels, he has reached the first grade in the first stage, and because of the accumulation before him, he has been practicing the nine Yin manual, and the inner force is pure and pure, not the ordinary first-class.


    So he went down the mountain and went to Shaoxing house to pick up Zhou Zhengan, who was ten years old. Under the witness of Quan Zhen''s seven sons, he officially accepted him as a disciple.


    A scholar family, his education is really extraordinary. He even thinks that Zhou Zhengan''s level of ancient prose has surpassed him. The difference is that Zhou Zhengan studied mostly Confucian classics and did not dabble in Taoism.


    After accepting the apprentice, Zhou Zhengan was taken to the mountain where the trick lived. Since then, Zhou Zhengan has been responsible for the affairs of both teachers and apprentices.


    Maybe it''s living under the fence all year round. The ten-year-old child is very sensible. Although he has never done these chores, he studies a little and never complains. Qiji taught him Taoist classics for a year, and then began to teach him the introductory basis of Quanzhen mind method.


    Just as he did at the beginning, he only taught mental skills and did not teach martial arts.


    Zhou Zhengan inherited Zhou Botong''s martial arts talent and started it easily, but the trick was still not urgent and did not slow down. He kept laying the foundation until two years later, he slowly taught the formal internal mental skill.


    Without Ma Yu''s mentality, he would take great pains to explain the tricks. Often he just asked Zhou Zhengan to practice by himself after the church. After a period of time, he would take an examination of the school and solve his doubts. At the same time, he also took out his experience of that year and let Zhou Zhengan go up and down the mountain to exercise every day.


    The mountain where Qiji lives is a neighbor of the ancient tomb sect. Although the ancient tomb sect lives in the ancient tomb, it doesn''t mean it won''t come out. Otherwise, why keep bees? It''s just a small range of activities. When he moved here, he had seen Lin Chaoying''s servant girl and his servant grandma sun more than once, but there was no intersection, not even a nodding acquaintance.


    Li Mochou, who grew up gradually, has seen him more than once. He is still a child. He is innocent and can''t see any signs of red practice and demonism 30 years later.


    The ancient tomb sect is really not weak. Lin Chaoying''s servant girl is first-class. Even Grandma sun has entered second-class. In another 30 years, Li Mochou is also a first-class expert.


    Zhou Zhengan inherited Zhou Botong''s intelligence and good qualification. After three years of intensive cultivation, the whole heart method reached a small success and entered the third rate realm. Therefore, he began to teach his Quanzhen sword technique and golden goose skill. When Zhou Zhengan turned 20, the Quanzhen sword technique and golden goose skill had a small success and was an expert in the third rate realm.


    This is the normal state of martial arts. Unless it is a protagonist with bad luck or a person with a trick like this, it is normal to enter a second-class state after the age of 30.


    Li Mochou, a teenager, also began to practice the martial arts of the ancient tomb sect, but she was obviously hyperactive and often ran out and ran around the mountain. Despite the care of grandma sun, it is inevitable to meet Zhou Zhengan after a long time.


    Qiji didn''t tell Zhou Zhengan about the ancient tomb and Quanzhen, so Zhou Zhengan didn''t have any bad feelings for the young Li Mochou. Instead, he liked it very much and occasionally played with her. Qiji met Li Mochou more than once, but he only praised him as an elder without too much contact.


    After Zhou Zhengan''s martial arts became small, he no longer confined him to the mountain where he lived. Instead, he asked him to return to the mountain gate and live in the sect. He had a duel with all disciples and told him to practice hard. If he had a chance, he could go out to experience and don''t let him come back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, the seven sons of Quanzhen went down the mountain and wandered in the Jianghu in turns. Most of the three generations of disciples followed them, and Zhou Zhengan also followed them several times, increasing a lot of experience. Because he was away, Li Mochou came to find him several times without success, and gradually stopped coming.


    When most of the seven sons of Quanzhen came down the mountain, the leader of the ancient tomb sect brought back a baby from the Chongyang palace. Finally, the limited number of people of the ancient tomb sect gathered together.


    There is no superfluous action. In the past 15 years, he only went down the mountain once when he picked up Zhou Zhengan, and he never went down Zhongnan mountain again.


    Swordsmanship of the Quanzhen sect, the nine Yin manual, is now a great success. The whole heart law is only one opportunity to break through again. The fifteen all sword method is the first to be successful. Lonely nine sword is the only sword that relies entirely on understanding.


    As for other martial arts, he still hasn''t learned them.


    In addition, what he has done most in recent years is reading. Most of Quanzhen''s collections are Taoist classics. Although they are not as famous as Shaolin Sutra Pavilion, they still have a large number of books. After more than ten years, he has read them almost once and memorized all kinds of Taoist classics.


    Of course, the five elements eight trigrams, Shu Shu Yi Li, instrumental music and medicine have also been involved, and their achievements are not small. Even Sanskrit has been learned from the letters left by Wang Chongyang.


    He became a first-class player in several years, and still did so more than ten years later. These ten years seem to be a waste, but they have laid a solid foundation for him. Therefore, he has never regretted his strange plan.


    In the next two years, when Guo Jing goes south, the world of shooting and carving will enter a climax. Master masters will appear one after another. They think it''s time to go further.


    The master wants to get through the eight meridians. The so-called Eight Extraordinary Meridians are Ren pulse, Du pulse, Chong pulse, Dai pulse, Yin Qiao pulse, Yang Qiao pulse, Yin dimensional pulse and Yang dimensional pulse. All these eight are not limited to the meridians, so they are called Eight Extraordinary Meridians.


    It is precisely because it is not confined to the classics that it is very difficult to rush the switch acupoints, which is not at the same level as the twelve meridians. Therefore, first-class masters are common, and great masters are difficult to find. The whole world of archery and divine carving is only the number of palms.


    Among these eight veins, Ren Du''s two veins are the most critical and difficult. However, once they are opened up, they can even reach the peak of the master. In the original world of Qiji, no matter what works, those who get through Ren Du''s two veins are top experts.

 Chapter 19

    Before going down the mountain, the trick called Zhou Zhengan.


    "Master." In front of a cliff, Zhou Zhengan saluted.


    "Zheng''an, how long have you been a teacher?" The trick did not turn back and looked at the vast mountains.


    "Master, it has been eleven or twelve years roughly." Zhou Zhengan replied, wondering why the master asked him to come here. This has not happened for a long time.


    "Twelve years, time is not short, rough calculation, you are already 22 years old." The trick sighed, "have you ever hated being a teacher?"


    "What did the master say? I dare not think so. " Zhou Zhengan was shocked at the speech and knelt down immediately.


    "Get up, you know, I don''t like this." The trick said, "and being a teacher is not nonsense. Even if you hate being a teacher, being a teacher won''t be angry."


    "I never thought about it. Why did master say that?" Zhou Zhengan got up and asked suspiciously.


    "How much do you remember when you were a child?" Qiji turned and looked at Zhou Zhengan and asked.


    Zhou Zhengan''s figure is no lower than that of a strange trick. From the appearance, there is no shadow of Zhou Botong. It is about Xiao''s mother. With a Taoist robe, she is a handsome Taoist.


    "I only remember growing up in a scholarly family when I was young, and then being picked up by the master." Zhou Zheng''an said, "my disciples have wandered the Jianghu in recent years and have visited the two elders several times. The two elders died one after another two years ago, and there has been no contact again."


    "It seems that you don''t remember the earlier things." The trick nodded and said, "the reason why I say this is because you were snatched from your mother. So if you remember something earlier and resent being a teacher, being a teacher won''t be angry. "


    "Master, in my early years, I asked you about my life experience many times. You shook your head and said nothing. Are you going to tell me today?" After hearing this, Zhou Zhengan calmed down and asked.


    "Fortunately, there is no gaffe because of words. All these years of Kung Fu have not been practiced in vain." The trick smiled. "You''re right and wrong."


    "I only mentioned it, but I''m not going to tell you about your identity. The reason why I mentioned it is that I know you''re obsessed with it and worried about becoming your demon."


    "It may have been cruel for me to rob you from your mother, but I think I did it right. As for the reason, you will know later. Now you just need to know that your parents are still alive. "


    "I want to ask you a question when I call you as a teacher," said Zhou Zhengan, who frowned and meditated. "Have you figured out how to go next?"


    "What?" Zhou Zhengan didn''t react for a moment.


    "You know, although I live in Zhongnan mountain and join Quanzhen religion, I am not a Taoist. When you first started, you were not disciplined. Now that you are in your twenties, it''s time to consider the future. Do you want to become a monk. If you don''t want to be a Taoist all your life, you have to consider getting married. "


    "Master, I never thought..."


    "That''s why I let you know. You can consider it."


    "Master, you..."


    "It''s not your turn to worry about being a teacher. Being a teacher has its own discretion." The trick interrupted Zhou Zhengan continuously, "go find your elder martial brother Ma and go to practice with him this time. If you want to be a teacher, you have something to explain when you come back. Go. "


    Zhou Zhengan left in a daze. He was very puzzled: is this why Shifu asked him to come?


    He has been in awe of his master since he went to Nanshan to worship his master. He has been cold all day. He has hardly said anything except guiding his practice. What he said this time is equivalent to the previous six months, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    A strict teacher makes a good apprentice. He can''t let go in front of his master, and his relationship naturally becomes more and more strange. Of course, the master is still good to himself. Zhou Zhengan can feel his concern and respect him from the bottom of his heart.


    Although the master is only ten years older than himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the back of Zhou Zhengan''s departure, his thoughts are full of tricks.


    Sending Zhou Zheng''an to find Ma Yu naturally wants him to have a relationship with Guo Jing. After all, the only disciple doesn''t have a plug-in like himself. It''s no harm to have a good relationship with the protagonist.


    In recent years, he has lived alone on the mountain. Only Ma Yu will come here to see him in a few months and half a year. The rest of them even haven''t seen him in three or five years. Ma Yu will also share the important events of Quanzhen religion with Qiji, although Qiji never expresses his opinions.


    Yin Zhiping has returned from the grassland. Recalling Qiu Chuji''s bet with the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, Ma Yu feels that Guo Jing''s martial arts are poor, so he wants to go to the grassland to pass on his internal skills. He knew that this time was not short, so he came to say goodbye to Qiji. Qiji remembered to let Zhou Zhengan accompany him.


    A few days later, when Ma Yu and Zhou Zheng''an went down the mountain, they simply packed up their things and quietly left their residence.


    Entering the Jianghu again, although it has been many years, it is still a familiar taste.


    Qiji went all the way south, not anxious or impatient, adjusting his state. Just walk all the way to Jinghu North Road, reach Lingzhou, go up along the Yuanjiang River, and reach the foot of Tiezhang mountain in a few days.


    He came here for Qiu Qianren.


    He has awakened his memory for more than 20 years. It can be said that he has no trace of Chen Shan in the shooting world. He has no experience of fighting with experts since the first world war with Qiu Qianren in Dali palace.


    Zhongnan mountain has regenerated for ten years. His theory has reached the limit. He has been working in both sincerity and the nine Yin manual. The foundation is extremely thick and is the highest peak. He even believes that he can not fight through the eight channels of the extraordinary times, but he can fight with his master.


    So he came to Qiu Qianren to "talk again".


    Because among the masters he knew, Qiu Qianren was the weakest. He had not entered the master''s realm at the time of the fight, which was a notch worse than the others.


    After 20 years of hard work, Qiu Qianren must have entered the master''s realm. He has spent 20 years trying to challenge his limits this time.


    Because in the future, he still has greater challenges. This time, it is a front stop.


    If Qiu Qianren makes a mistake and fails to reach the master''s realm, the trick will be disappointed.


    The Iron Palm sect is very powerful in the south of the Yangtze River. It is even more powerful in the area of Jinghu Lake. It is naturally difficult for ordinary people to see it. The trick revealed that the martial arts shocked the mountain guarding sect. It was said that it was Qiu Qianren''s old friend, which made the mountain guarding sect agree to deliver the letter.


    The so-called letter is a war post for Qiu Qianren.


    After the battle note was issued, the trick left. Three days later, in front of an open cliff tens of miles away from Tiezhang mountain, the trick waited for Qiu Qianren.


    "Boy, is it really you?" He is not tall. He is dressed up in a yellow Ge short shirt and holding a feather fan. It is Qiu Qianren.


    "After 20 years at Dali palace, Qiu Gang leader is safe." Quirky smiled.


    "Our guild leader is naturally very good. But you dare to show up after hiding for so many years?" Qiu Qianren said strangely, "give the guild leader a battle note, boy, who do you think you are and have so much face?"


    "I can''t get my name into the ears of the sect leader." The trick is still not angry. "I''d like to solemnly introduce myself. I''m from Zhongnan mountain. Quanzhen''s foreman teaches Wang Chongyang''s younger martial brother."

 Chapter 20

    "Boy, don''t you know when you are the leader of our sect? Wang Chongyang''s younger martial brother is Zhou Botong. "Qiu Qianren was surprised and muttered to himself that he was a first-class expert when he first met. In addition to Wang Chongyang''s Secret cultivation, who else in the world can teach such people, but he didn''t admit it." Wang Chongyang has been dead for more than 20 years. Where did you come from? "


    "What leader Qiu said is not bad," said the trick with a smile. "I didn''t hear my name in the Jianghu before today, but it''s different after today. With leader Qiu Zhuyu in front, I can also attach my tail."


    "Boy, you should take our guild leader as a stepping stone." Qiu Qianren''s face sank, and the feather fan in his hand didn''t shake.


    "Please don''t hesitate to give us your advice," he said. "Of course, there''s another reason. The time for Huashan''s second sword debate is approaching. We also have to weigh whether leader Qiu is qualified to participate."


    "You are arrogant," Qiu Qianren said angrily, although he knew that his tricks were excellent in martial arts, he was regarded as nothing. "It depends on whether you have this ability." Before the words fell, the man came and clapped his hand at the trick.


    Qiu Qianren is known as "Iron Palm floating on the water". He talks about his lightness skill on the water. Iron Palm is his unique martial skill, which is practiced in the hot sand. It was with this pair of palms that Qiu Qianren beat Hengshan sect to wither and shake the south of the Yangtze River, making the Iron Palm sect a great force comparable to the beggars'' sect.


    Compared with the 18 dragon subduing palms, Qiu Qianren''s iron sand palms may not be as strong as the 18 dragon subduing palms, but they are more subtle. Qiu Qianren''s palm attack is much more insipid than that of 20 years ago, but the potential change is more powerful. He has the meaning of killing a strange trick with one palm.


    However, the trick has been practiced for more than ten years. It''s not what it used to be. You won''t be frightened. One hand changes slightly. The palm technique of walking on frost and breaking ice has been used to meet Qiu Qianren.


    Although it is also a profound palm technique, it is still a notch away from Qiu Qianren''s iron sand palm. This set of palm techniques was not practiced in Xiaocheng state, but the power used was different in different states.


    Two palms hit each other, and the trick retreated three steps in a row. Qiu Qianren just shook for a moment and attacked again.


    "Boy, you can''t compare your Kung Fu with your mouth." Qiu Qianren''s move was like a move, and he made heart attack remarks again.


    "I don''t care about you, leader Lao Qiu. It''s still early to end." The trick escaped with a smile and stopped fighting hard. When he saw the move, "it''s gang leader Qiu. Your master''s territory doesn''t live up to the name. It''s still a little hot to go to Huashan."


    When fighting with the master for the first time, Qiu Qianren felt that a strange aura was affecting him.


    "Inside and out, or something else? Perhaps this is the characteristic of a great master. " A trick.


    According to his estimation, Qiu Qianren has only got through two or three strange sutras up to now, which is a little worse than the five wonders. He also had the whole heart and the nine Yin manual, and the foundation was thick. Although he was somewhat different from Qiu Jen, he could hold it for a while.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred moves have passed. In this short time, there have been several adventures, but I feel that my palm technique has made great progress and my experience against the enemy has improved rapidly. After all, my skill is weak and I don''t support it gradually.


    "Boy, surrender." Qiu Qianren saw it, and it was even more a slap.


    "Leader Qiu, you have to work harder if you want me to be convinced." The trick is still not flustered. With the opportunity of interleaving, the long sword behind comes out of the scabbard.


    The Quanzhen sword technique of the strange trick has reached perfection. The long sword is in hand and handy. It is not limited to moves. Coupled with the benefit of the green edge sword, Qiu Qianren is forced to retreat step by step.


    Qiu Qianren was very angry. He had a taste of the magic sword technique. He was not as good as now. The sharp sword in his hand made him suffer a dark loss. In the previous battle, he wanted to fight close and didn''t give the magic long sword a chance to get out of the scabbard, but he didn''t want that the magic skill was not weak and his plan failed.


    Although his kung fu is better, he only has a pair of iron palms after all. In the face of the tricks of holding sharp weapons, he has no advantage and can only avoid first.


    But gradually, Qiu Qianren found that the attack of the trick was becoming more and more fierce, which made him very confused. You should know that the foundation of Quanzhen religion is the Taoist idea of the unity of heaven and man. Taoism is natural. Any martial arts is to protect yourself first and then hurt others. However, the sword technique caused by the trick is very different from Quanzhen doctrine. All moves are offensive to hurt the enemy. If he hadn''t had extraordinary skills and experienced experience, he would have been injured.


    It''s not entirely Quanzhen sword technique that is caused by the trick. When using the sword, the trick unconsciously reminds me of the days when I practiced the sword in the sword tomb, and of Dugu Jiujian, which is already a young adult, especially the broken palm technique. After a little thinking, I know it clearly. Based on this, I found the flaw in Qiu Qianren''s palm technique and subconsciously attacked with the sword, So different from usual.


    Dugu''s nine swords were all based on his understanding, so Linghu Chong could defeat the enemy with his sword when he lost all his internal skills. His understanding of tricks was not bad. In addition, he had been familiar with the formula for ten or twenty years. In addition, he has strong internal power to support, so he makes great progress and counterattacks all the way, and there are hundreds of moves in an instant.


    The reason is not enough for Tao. In the eyes of outsiders, when the strange long sword comes out of its scabbard, the Qiu Qianren is gradually defeated.


    Although it is empty here, Qiu Qianren obviously won''t come here alone, so there are not a few people hiding in the dark around.


    Qiu Qianren has never been so oppressed in the Jianghu for decades. The only two times were caused by the enemy in front of him. When he thought about this, he was even more angry. He used his lightness skills to rush forward. Instead of avoiding the long sword, he went straight up with an iron palm.


    The trick didn''t expect him to be so dangerous. He didn''t change his move in a hurry. He had to cut horizontally. He was hit by Qiu Qianren with a long sword. When he came near, he suddenly made a killing move with his left palm and hit the chest of the trick.


    The battle ended suddenly. Qiu Qianren risked to hurt him at no cost. No matter how well he practiced the iron sand palm, no matter how profound his internal skill was, it was not as sharp as the sword. Although he avoided the power of breaking his palm, his right palm was cut into a slender wound, which showed bones. It is estimated that Qiu Qianren''s right palm will be cut off if he doesn''t beat back the trick in time.


    The trick was to see Qiu Qianren play the game of losing both sides. He knew his intention. He didn''t have time to change his move, but he did his work in time and did a good job of protection. Therefore, although he was slapped in the chest, his injury was not light, and he didn''t lose his combat power.


    "Gang leader Qiu, you are willing and not afraid to lose your palm." Qiji vomited congestion and said.


    "You''re almost there. Our guild leader has absolute confidence." Qiu Qianren put his injured hand back, pretending to be indifferent.


    In fact, he was really gambling. If he was sure, he would have done so long ago. If you don''t gamble, you can only see who can''t consume it first. Then you don''t know when it will be. By taking advantage of unknown people, Qiu Qianren naturally didn''t want to be a stepping stone and let him step on his own position.


    "I have learned the martial arts of leader Qiu. Thank you for your advice." Qiji knew that Qiu Qianren was loading x, but he didn''t say much, "I hope you can get well and leave when you meet next time."


    "Have you asked the sect leader if you want to go?" Qiu Qianren laughed, and hundreds of people in black who were hidden in the dark appeared and surrounded him.


    "Why, did the Qiu Gang mainly start a war between the two factions?" Quirky asked.


    "You''re dead. Who else knows?" Qiu Qianren said with a smile, "even if someone knows you''re here and our guild leader doesn''t admit it, who else dares to ask?"


    "Even if someone comes to question and our guild leader doesn''t admit it, who dares not believe our guild leader''s words?" Qiu Qianren laughed wildly, "so, you can go at ease!"


    With a wave of his hand, the man in black approached slowly.


    "Qiu Qianren, I knew you were not authentic." The trick suddenly laughed and quickly retreated to the cliff. Yun Gong pressed down the injury. "Send your head for now and cut your head in the future." With that, he jumped down the cliff.


    Qiu Qianren was surprised and immediately came forward. However, when he saw the strange plan falling for a period, there was a stepping point. He got up and fell again. He had reached the bottom of the cliff for several times and disappeared in a flash. All the concealed weapons and arrows thrown by his own men failed.


    "Hum!" Qiu Qianren''s anger flared up again. The reason why he let people out was that there were tens of feet of cliffs in front of him, which was enough to surround the trick here, but unexpectedly, the other party had made arrangements and found a landing point in advance, which could go on so quickly.


    It is necessary to pursue. Although the other party has been prepared, he is injured after all. What if he can find it.


    After arrangement, Qiu Qianren looked at his bleeding palm and took people back to Tiezhang mountain.

 Chapter 21

    When he came down the cliff, he vomited another mouthful of congestion, relieved the pressure in his internal organs, ran into the mountains, found his luggage and a good horse already prepared, and galloped away.


    His preparation in advance was not in vain. He was injured internally. He can no longer use lightness skills to travel, otherwise he will fall into the root of the disease and the gains outweigh the losses.


    After walking twenty or thirty miles, he tried to abandon his horse and drill into the mountains. He didn''t know whether Qiu Qianren would pursue with great fanfare, but it was necessary to be careful.


    Eliminate the trace of walking, find a remote cave and make a good disguise. This is the trick to meditate and exercise Kung Fu.


    The injury was really serious. Qiu Qianren''s palm was powerful. He practiced the secret method all the year round and had a certain toxicity. In the original track, Huang Rong was slapped without observation, and his life was in danger in a few days. You know, Huang Rong had already practiced the nine Yin manual and the internal force was not weak, but it still could not bear.


    Huang Rong''s skill is even better. He made a good defense in advance. Even if he was slapped, he can move freely and still have spare strength. Of course, this does not mean that he is not seriously injured, but is temporarily depressed and needs to be recuperated in time.


    Sit down, the internal force runs naturally, and the inner interest moves in the meridians, constantly washing away the place where Qiu''s grip is swept, and carrying the method of healing in the nine Yin manual healing. After a few hours, the injury is finally stopped.


    It took three days before the trick finally completely expelled Qiu Qianren''s palm power and completely improved.


    "Break and then stand. It''s a blessing in disguise. This wave won''t lose." After self healing, I felt that I had taken another step and had a greater grasp of breaking through the eight meridians.


    He continued to recuperate for two days. His body completely improved and his strength recovered. The trick came out. He went to a crowded place, asked about the location of Changde mansion and set off immediately.


    The pursuit of the Iron Palm sect is not strong. Qiu Qianren was injured and ordered the gang to shut up. He knows that his skills can be recovered in a few days. No one can stop him except himself. Therefore, after three days, the pursuit is in vain, just as a gesture.


    Although he dominates Jinghu Lake, the farther away he is from the stronghold of the Iron Palm sect, the weaker Qiu Qianren''s influence is. When he enters Changde mansion, he can''t see the Iron Palm sect members who ask about his trace.


    After entering Changde mansion and asking about the road, he found that he had reached Taoyuan. This is his destination. He remembered that Duan Zhixing, the southern emperor, lived in seclusion in Taoyuan. He just didn''t know if Duan Zhixing would choose here if his butterfly flapped its wings.


    The trick can feel that the will of the world has a strong ability to repair. For example, Duan Zhixing and Qiu Qianren did not hurt their children. However, because the trick took Zhou Zhengan away, yinggu also resented shangduan Zhixing, and Duan Zhixing also became a monk. When I traveled in the Jianghu, I heard that Dali had changed its emperor for nearly 20 years.


    Therefore, Duan Zhixing has a high probability of still living in seclusion here. There are many steep, remote and livable mountains, but not many are close to Dali. After becoming a monk, Duan Zhixing left Dali with four people, farming, reading, fishing and woodcutting. He didn''t want to interfere with the government anymore. He lived in Hunan because it was close to his hometown.


    Native land is hard to leave. It''s human nature, even if you''re a monk. Today''s Yideng monk, the cultivation of Buddhism is not home yet. It was not until the secret of Ying Gu''s son was revealed and Qiu Qianren was accepted as an apprentice that he became a true great enlightenment and became a Taoist monk, not the southern emperor who had shocked the Jianghu before.


    Changde Prefecture governs Wuling, Taoyuan, Longyang and Yuanjiang counties. Although Taoyuan comes from Wuling, the region is not small. He didn''t have the map given by Ying Gu. Naturally, he didn''t know where Duan Zhixing lived in seclusion. However, since he lived in seclusion in the steep mountains, there was not much in Changde mansion. He gave full play to the spirit of not ashamed to ask questions, asked the local people for advice, and looked for the past mountain by mountain.


    I have been looking for it for more than two months. At the junction of Wuling and Taoyuan, I passed through a sheep intestines path, and then through the mountain path that needs to walk sideways. I entered the mountainside which is very different from the outside world. I heard the faint sound of water in the distance and knew that I finally found the mountain peak where Duan Zhixing lived in seclusion.


    Walking quickly to the top of the ridge, I found a white dragon like waterfall running down from the opposite twin peaks, and there was a grass house next to the waterfall.


    The trick did not hide its shape. It went down the mountain. Before it reached the waterfall, someone met it.


    "Taoist priest, this road is over. If you want to visit the scenery, please leave as soon as possible." Someone dressed up as a fisherman and holding a fishing rod. Qiji is not a Taoist, but he has been wearing a Taoist robe these years, so it is called Qiji.


    "It''s really a strange trick. I''m here to visit Lord Duan." Finally, it was confirmed that Duan Zhixing lived in seclusion here and made a single palm gift.


    ¡°£¿¡± The fisherman didn''t know why, but when he heard that he was visiting Lord Duan, he was already alert.


    "I came down from the Quanzhen sect in Zhongnan mountain. I first took charge of the younger martial brother of the real person Wang Chongyang. His surname is Qi Mingji. I came to visit Lord Duan." Introduce yourself again. No wonder the fisherman doesn''t know. In fact, his name is too misleading.


    "Master, sit down and let the disciples meet uncle." The fisherman saluted immediately. Wang Chongyang and Duan Zhixing were of the same generation. When Duan Zhixing came to Dali that year, the fishermen saw the scene of Duan Zhixing''s warm reception. Naturally, they didn''t dare to neglect it. "I don''t know if martial uncle has a certificate, and the disciple can also tell the master."


    "Why, I suspect I''m pretending?" The trick smiled, "although elder martial brother died for more than 20 years, Quanzhen religion is not made of mud. Who dares to call my Quanzhen religion evil?"


    This is a very confident trick. The seven sons of Quanzhen have been wandering the Jianghu these years. Under their management, Quanzhen education has become more and more prosperous. Although there are no top experts, no one in the Jianghu will respect them when they see the seven sons of Quanzhen.


    "Just take me with you. Whether you are a Quanzhen disciple or not makes the master have his own say." The trick added, "do you still think I''m here to harm your master?"


    "I dare not. Please, martial uncle." The fisherman wanted to test his martial arts, but he was afraid of losing etiquette. Seeing that he didn''t bring anything except a long sword, he thought of the martial arts of the master and nodded.


    He naturally felt that this young Taoist could not threaten his teacher.


    Go to the deep pool, get on the iron boat, cross the mountain, turn into a torrent, go upstream, cross a cave, see the fountain at the source of the waterfall, and reach the place where the woodcutter is located.


    The woodcutter is an honest man. After listening to what the fisherman said, he immediately saluted and took a trick to a cliff. He took the lead in climbing up the vine as a guide. Seeing the strange trick, Jin Yangong didn''t get started. He jumped up for several feet, stepped on the cliff and got up again. Several of them had surpassed the woodcutter and took the lead in entering the clouds in the air and couldn''t see again.


    The woodcutter and fisherman were surprised and secretly said that this man had excellent martial arts. If he was unreasonable, he would suffer a loss. Suddenly, I thought of the elder martial brother ploughing above. The secret road is bad.


    They quickly reached the top of the mountain, but found that the elder martial brother stood beside the trick with a pale face, aligned his arms and trembled. It was obvious that he had suffered a great loss. Stop talking immediately and move on with strange tricks.


    After crossing several cliffs and reaching the scholar, the fisherman revealed the reason, and the scholar Zhu Ziliu was not embarrassed. He immediately took a trick to see Duan Zhixing. Its treatment is obviously not comparable to that of Guo Jing and Huang Rong.


    When they enter the temple, the four people ask them to sit down and ask the attendant little monk to tell the reason. Please Duan Zhixing. After a while, the little monk came in again. Please count it in.


    Qiji followed the little monk into the temple, reached a stone house in the bamboo forest, and finally met Duan Zhixing.

 Chapter 22

    "It''s a real trick. I''ve seen elder martial brother Duan." When I entered the door, I saw a kind monk in a coarse cloth monk''s robe, especially two drooping white eyebrows. He was very personalized. After confirming that it was Duan Zhixing, he planned to salute.


    "Are you a trick?" The monk asked, which also relieved the four people who followed the trick. It''s just an acquaintance.


    "Elder martial brother Duan knows me?" Quirky asked curiously.


    "With immortal Wang''s temperament, naturally I won''t say much," said Duan Zhixing, who was dressed up as a monk. His face changed slightly, obviously remembering what happened in those years. "It''s senior brother Zhou who inadvertently said ''tricks are not fun anymore''. The old monk didn''t know what he meant in those years, but now he knows."


    "This is also in line with brother Zhou''s personality." Strange tricks and shame.


    "When I go back to settle, I''ll ask a big one. I can''t get up. Younger martial brother, help yourself." Then he motioned to the futon next to him to sit.


    According to the plan, the little monk will serve tea.


    "What are you doing here, younger martial brother?" Duan Zhixing asked, "how did you find here?"


    "Elder martial brother, are you really a monk?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course, the old monk has been a monk for more than ten years, and the law is a lamp." Duan Zhixing said.


    "The fool will call him a ''master''." Quirky smiled.


    "I can''t be a younger martial brother. I''d better call him elder martial brother monk." Yideng and Shang Dao, "younger martial brother doesn''t seem curious."


    "When the king of Dali was released, his senior brother was not the only one. What''s your surprise?" The trick smiled. "I heard about the alternation of Dali monarchs and my senior brother''s martial arts when I was wandering in the Jianghu many years ago. Today it''s just confirmed."


    "Younger martial brother is smart. No wonder he has such skills at a young age." A lamp sighed.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. It''s my foolish brother. I didn''t know it by accident. No one else knew it or talked to outsiders." Qiji knew what Yideng monk was thinking, so he opened his mouth to explain.


    "That''s good. I''m not avoiding the world for my brother. I really don''t want to see someone hurt for me." Yideng really relaxed a lot. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter here?"


    "There are two things here. One is to apologize. Brother Yu has done disgraceful things, probably involving senior brother. Although senior brother doesn''t know, brother Yu still wants to apologize." The trick got up and made a solemn apology.


    "Younger martial brother is exempt from gifts. All the disciples are empty. There is nothing to forgive or not. The past is over. The old monk has not contacted younger martial brother again before. Please solve his doubts." A lamp said and asked Qiji to sit down again.


    "It''s not time yet. Elder martial brother will know in two years. It''s not urgent for such a long time." The odd trick didn''t answer positively.


    "Good." A lamp is not required, but the four people nearby are a little eager to talk and stop.


    "One more thing?" A lamp asked again.


    "What''s more, before the death of the immortal palm teacher, he said that he would exchange his innate skill for a Yang finger. This time, he came here to seek a view of innate skill." The trick explained.


    "It''s the matter," Yideng said with a smile. "This should be the case. It''s just that the old monk has been hiding all these years, and there are no Quanzhen children coming to the door. He''s also worried that he will be brought to the grave. It''s better for younger martial brother to have this intention."


    "Shifu......" Yu qiaonong read that someone wanted to say something. In addition to the fact that the master bought it with a Yang finger, he was also worried about what would happen after passing on the merit.


    "You still can''t see it. You wanted to pass on Kung Fu long ago. Unfortunately, there is no suitable person." Yideng raised his hand to stop several people and said with relief, "don''t worry, I won''t have the idea of suicide as a teacher."


    "Younger martial brother, just stay in our temple for a while."


    "It''s what I wish. I don''t dare to ask your ear. Thank you, senior brother." Thanks for the trick.


    Qiji didn''t live in the temple. Although he was not a serious Taoist, he didn''t want to share a house with the monk. Instead, he built a cottage near the cliff not far from the temple.


    Yideng spent a few days teaching Qiji the formula of innate skill, and unreservedly told Qiji his own experience of cultivation. It was not until I wrote down the skill and the words "innate skill (not introduced)" appeared in the skill column that I returned to the cottage for latent cultivation.


    Congenital skill is worthy of being the top skill. Just like its name, the internal power cultivated has a trace of congenital Qi, so it can go all the way. Today''s trick is not Xiaobai who has just started. After more than 20 years of practice, he has almost understood the cultivation system of the world. He knows that only newborn babies have a trace of innate meaning, but they often get dust in the secular world.


    The master is congenital. When he enters congenital, the internal power cultivated will have congenital attributes, which is a special power more above internal power. It is precisely because of this congenital attribute that master Yideng can cure Huang Rong whose life is hanging on the line of iron sand palm after he also practices congenital skills.


    But even the original Wang Chongyang didn''t reach this point. The innate master has become a legend. With the special attribute of innate skill, Wang Chongyang pressed the five wonders with the master''s realm and won the world source energy point: 0


    Main task: win the title in the sword debate on Huashan Mountain.


    Yes, the nine Yin manual is higher than that of the nine Yin classics. It takes 2 sources to get the minimum score from the entry, and the nine Yin manual only takes 1 points in the year, though he didn''t add it directly.


    The realm is still first-class, but after the congenital skill is small, the internal force takes the congenital attribute, and the trick is more sensitive to the surrounding environment, which is in line with the Taoist skill he has been practicing, which makes him very satisfied.


    It took another half a month to consolidate the influence of innate skill. Qiji said hello to Yideng monk, officially closed the door and impacted the master''s territory.


    There is no safer place to advance under the care of Duan Zhixing.

 Chapter 23

    Seclusion does not mean staying in the cottage to meditate and exercise without rest. The trick is not an immortal who eats wind and dew. He also needs water to eat, but no one can disturb him.


    A lamp marks the cliff where Qiji lives as a forbidden area. No one is allowed to disturb. The daily meals are delivered by the four disciples in turn. They are placed at the door gently and try not to disturb.


    Odd tricks are not eaten every time. Sometimes it is normal not to eat for several consecutive days. However, once they are finished, they will be replaced immediately.


    Yideng monk has been practicing for so many years. He really has a big mind and is not so good to himself.


    Sometimes I practice martial arts in the thatched cottage, sometimes I sit on the cliff, and sometimes I practice some slow and powerless martial arts on the cliff... I don''t understand the fishermen and woodcutters. But when I heard the light, I just smiled.


    The disciples don''t understand. Their accomplishments are not good.


    The master''s environment is not so easy to break, and each person has different interpersonal experiences, different skills and different ways to break through. This younger martial brother takes the authentic road of Xuanmen, Taoist skills and harmony with nature, and focuses on understanding heaven and earth. If it breaks through the master''s territory, it will be as much as the Peach Blossom Island owner in that year.


    Think about the four disciples of our school. They are not young, but their skills


    He was immersed in his own world.


    In terms of skills, he has long been enough. He can make a breakthrough in isolation before fighting Qiu Qianren. After practicing innate skills, he will go to a higher level. Naturally, he is not afraid of mistakes.


    What he wants is a perfect breakthrough. What he wants is a natural course, not a forced impact with his skills, which makes it more and more difficult.


    There are eight strange meridians. With each pulse, the difficulty increases exponentially. Why the nine Yin manual is praised by the world as it is effective in getting through the eight channels of what is known as the "eight wonders".


    Duan Zhixing lost all his martial arts skills to cure Huang Rong, and recovered quickly after the nine Yin manual. Master Hongqi''s body was also lost in the fierce poison, and it was also seen that the nine Yin manual meridians had been able to recover the two pulses of Ren and Du. Even Ouyang Feng the nine Yin manual classics can get good results and press Master Hongqi and Huang pharmacist Hwang.


    The trick forgets the time and moves at will every day. The appearance is still calm and dusty, but the internal skill runs endlessly and surging.


    Until one day, the purple Qi came from the East, facing the rising sun, I felt a sense of wonder, so I sat cross legged on the cliff, my internal power operated by myself, and impacted towards the Guan acupoint of the eight meridians along the established line.


    The internal skill with inborn attribute carries the momentum of indomitable progress. For example, the surging river is unstoppable, and the Guan acupoints in the Chong pulse are rushed away. The most critical orifice acupoint "Gongsun" is only momentarily rushed away. So far, the internal power swims through the Chong pulse unimpeded, and the trick has reached the master''s territory.


    However, the surging internal breathing did not stop. After the pulse was unblocked, it went to the pulse again, and the momentum did not reduce. When it was crying, internal and external, it rushed through three strange sutras one after another. It finally stopped before the main point of Yangqiao pulse applied for the pulse, and there was no further inch.


    Qiji knows that this breakthrough is over, and the previous rich accumulation is only enough to break through the four odd meridians. If you want to continue to open the remaining four meridians, you need to continue to accumulate strength.


    The four miraculous sutras are unblocked and are not weak. Once the internal force is full, the skill will exceed Qiu Qianren, and the quality will be rolled. In addition to Wang Chongyang, before the nine Yin manual, it was only through 6 extraordinary channels, and there were two arteries and regulations that were not yet connected.


    Reach the peak of perfection, the nine Yin manual is soon to be able to get through the two pulses of the governor and further to the summit.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: the middle period of the great master


    Method: the whole heart (Yuan Man), the nine Yin manual (Dacheng), the innate skill (Xiao Cheng)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword (consummation), golden goose skill (Dacheng), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (Dacheng), soul moving method (Beginner Level), heart destroying palm (Beginner Level), great subduing devil fist (Beginner Level), Dugu Jiujian (Xiaocheng)


    Source energy point: 1


    Main task: win the title in the sword debate on Huashan Mountain.


    The whole heart and mind method has been completed. The nine Yin manual has also reached the completion of the Dacheng. As long as the heart is in the heart for a long time, it is strange that he will not lose anybody. Besides, he has the BUG like method of innate character, and the source can be upgraded.


    The blessing reaches the soul, and the breakthrough is just a moment. Facing the rising sun, exhale into practice for a quarter of an hour.


    Open your eyes, get up, end the breakthrough process, and return to the cottage to consolidate the realm.


    Seven days later, he made a strange plan to get out of the customs and completely ended the closure.


    The master''s realm is really different from before. As long as you are willing, under the operation of internal power, you have a special aura. You can''t see or touch it, but it really exists. It''s very mysterious.


    More importantly, internal power can be radiated through moves to hurt people in the air. The reason why Huang Yaoshi''s air splitting palm and Hong Qigong''s Dragon subduing palm are so powerful is that they have the blessing of the master''s internal power.


    At the time of breakthrough, it was more than a month in a trance. It had been two months since I came here. Not only did I achieve my goal, but my cultivation was further. This trip was also a complete success.


    Therefore, when I see a lamp again, I sincerely thank you.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. The old monk didn''t do anything. He just returned the innate skill to Quanzhen. It''s the younger martial brother''s talent and intelligence that leads to this result." Yideng smiled.


    "If you don''t enter the master''s territory, you don''t know the strength of the master. I challenged Qiu Qianren of the Iron Palm sect. It''s the foolish brother Meng Lang. Fortunately, Qiu Qianren''s Kung Fu is not very strong, and the fool brother has a sharp weapon to protect himself, so he can escape. " The trick sighed.


    In the world of shooting and divine carving, Qiu Qianren is neither a master of the five wonders nor a hero. As a top master, he is so unlucky that he dares to find trouble when his tricks are first-class. You know, Qiu Qianren''s mind is not big. If he is accidentally caught by him, he is estimated to have no future.


    However, compared with the five wonders, Qiu Qianren is one chip worse. Although the iron sand palm is exquisite, it is also one chip worse than the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Therefore, although he entered the master''s territory, Qiu Qianren is not too strong. He didn''t feel the strength of the master''s territory. Coupled with his strong skills, he can leave calmly with sharp tools and prior preparation.


    Several five great masters with unique skills are replaced. I''m afraid he can''t use all his backhands. He will be completely defeated in a few moves and won''t have a chance to escape.


    "You can retreat calmly in the master''s hands. Younger martial brother has extraordinary skills." Yideng praised.


    "Elder martial brother, are you interested?" Quirky asked.


    "I haven''t done it for more than ten years. What''s the use? Forget it. " A lamp can''t make waves at the bottom of my heart.


    "When you lose all your martial arts, you won''t think so." He was intrigued, but asked for advice, "elder martial brother, I''m new to the master''s territory. I want to ask elder martial brother for advice. Can you?"


    "Since becoming a monk, the old monk has refined Buddhism and hasn''t used force for more than ten years. Younger martial brother, why do you insist? There are more than one master in the world. Younger martial brother can go to find him." A lamp refused. This is the first time he has refused since the strange plan went up the mountain.


    "Foolish brother Meng Lang, please don''t blame me." A strange trick to apologize.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s your plan next, younger martial brother?" A lamp asked again.


    "Just disturb elder martial brother for a few more days, and then join the world of mortals to experience." The trick replied, "please don''t get bored, senior brother."


    "I''d love to," Yideng was also very happy. "Although younger martial brother stayed, if there was nothing to do, he could also point out some bad disciples. The old monk thought he had some qualifications, but he couldn''t teach the disciples. Compared with younger martial brother..." he didn''t go on.


    To tell you the truth, there are four fishermen, woodcutters, farmers and scholars. The second rate martial arts are good, but they are bigger than tricks, so they can''t be compared.


    Speaking of it, the level of Huashan five Jue sect disciples is not very good. Pharmacist Hwang didn''t learn to speak. He didn''t learn the master''s skills, but he ran away from the nine Yin manual and fled. From the level of Quan Zhen''s seven sons, you can see that Zhou Botong is a talent; Xidu doesn''t even have an apprentice. His only illegitimate son has made him a greedy and lustful man. Even if he doesn''t die, he can''t grow to his height; Hong Qigong has two good disciples under his name, which is also his luck. If you think about it carefully, it is not that he teaches well, but that he has his own protagonist''s luck. He has a lot of luck and skills. Judging from his character, he teaches his disciples for no more than three days, you know he is not a good teacher.


    In fact, the trick itself is the same. He doesn''t have such a good temperament to earnestly teach his disciples. From Zhou Zhengan, he knows that he has practiced martial arts for more than ten years and is still a third rate martial artist.


    But since the light opened, the trick was promised. Anyway, he is a master after all. It''s not very simple to point out some second-class masters.

 Chapter 24

    Qiji stayed on the mountain for another month before leaving.


    Before leaving, Yideng taught Yiyang to him. No one knew.


    A lamp could not get up easily. It was still the fisherman, woodcutter, cultivator and reader who sent him away. This time, they were willing. They benefited a lot from the teaching of master Jing Wu in January.


    Yideng is also a master''s realm, but he was the emperor before he became a monk. After he was released, he experienced Buddhism and had little time to guide them to practice, so that their martial arts were not inferior.


    After leaving, he made a strange plan to return to the north and did not go to find Qiu Qianren''s trouble again. Calculating the time, Zhou Zhengan and Ma Yu have left for more than half a year.


    Now that there was nothing to do, he didn''t want to go back to the mountain, so he began to travel again and understand the master''s realm. With more experience, his skills were also unconsciously increasing and accumulating for the next breakthrough.


    Six months later, he came to Lin''an and settled in Niujia village outside the city.


    Niujia village is the starting point of the shooting carving story. After the new year, a series of things will happen here. He lives here, watching plays is one of them, and he wants to save Tan chuduan.


    He doesn''t want to destroy the trend of the plot too much. Everyone has his own training. He doesn''t want to destroy or save too many lives. He just wants to wait until the end of the plot. Huashan''s sword won the first place to see whether he can return and whether there is follow-up.


    But my people still have to save.


    So he took off his Taoist robe, wore a Confucian shirt, hid his sword, and became a scholar living here waiting for the examination. The rented courtyard is not far from Qu Lingfeng''s dilapidated hotel.


    I have read all the books of Quanzhen religion. Although most of them are Taoist classics, I look back and read the Confucian classics. Although my ideas are different, they have a different flavor.


    Therefore, people in Niujia village can often see a young scholar who can''t put his hands down - no matter where he sells wine, enters the market, or even goes out to fetch firewood.


    In this way, the young scholar suddenly disappeared for a period of time and remained the same again.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the trick was not to disappear for no reason, but to inquire about the Song Dynasty sending troops to meet the imperial envoy of the Jin State. I knew that Yang Kang had been ordered to go south, and Guo Jing and Huang Rong were almost in Taihu Lake. When returning to Yunzhuang, Huang Yaoshi appeared. Now he must not be on the island. Thinking that I hadn''t seen Zhou Botong in the past 20 years, I wanted to go and have a look.


    So he hired a ship and set sail to sea.


    The location of Taohua island is not a secret, but the boatman dare not approach Taohua Island, but some people dare to take risks when they hold a lot of money. When they reached their destination, the boat people did not dare to stay much longer. They left the boat and tried to hide the boat and get on the island.


    Huang Yaoshi studies heaven and man. Peach Blossom Island is arranged according to the eight trigrams of Yin, Yang, five elements. Heaven and earth are inverted. Once unfamiliar people enter it, they will get lost unless they are demolished by violence.


    However, this is obviously a strange trick. After staying on Zhongnan mountain for more than ten years, he has read countless relevant books. Although he has never experienced it, compared with the real scene, he soon understood in his heart and unobstructed in the maze.


    Taohua island was not big. Although the trick was to avoid the people on the island, it was still quickly attacked by the cave where Zhou Botong was located.


    As Guo Jing saw, Zhou Botong was already gray at this time, because he had been staying in the cave without taking care of it. He was as hairy as a savage, which was very frightening. Although Qiji knew that this was Zhou Botong''s disaster, and he was able to suppress his temper and create his own martial arts here, he was still sad and didn''t know whether his choice was wrong.


    He once lived on the mountain for more than ten years, but at least there was an apprentice waiting on him. Quan Zhen''s seven sons also came to see him occasionally, which was far more comfortable than Zhou Botong''s environment.


    "Brother Zhou!" At this time, Zhou Botong was having a big solution outside the cave. He probably thought that Huang Yaoshi was peeping aside. He deliberately did so.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhou Botong thought there was an illusion. He raised his head and saw the strange trick coming out of the peach forest. He didn''t dare to recognize each other for a moment.


    Still for that reason, compared with the last meeting, the trick has changed too much.


    "Are you?" Seeing that it was not Huang Laoxie, Zhou Botong stopped pretending, scratched his furry head and asked.


    "I''m a trick. Brother Zhou can''t recognize me." Quirky smiled.


    "It''s you, boy," Zhou Botong suddenly realized. Instead of distinguishing whether it''s his little brother, he asked, "have you been caught by Huang Laoxie, too? This yellow old evil is not a thing anymore. It''s really troublesome for me. "


    In Zhou Botong''s mind, the trick is still the thin child of that year. He doesn''t believe that his little brother has reached a level comparable to himself, which he hasn''t seen in 20 years.


    "Brother Zhou is at ease. I''m not caught by the owner of Huangdao, but sneaked in while he''s not on the island." The trick explained.


    "What? If Huang Laoxie is not here, what am I still pretending? " Zhou Botong''s focus is obviously different from others. "I haven''t been out of the island for more than ten years, but I ran out. Now who am I afraid of on the island? I want to take advantage of Huang Laoxie''s not to act wildly in his room."


    "Ah, no, I don''t understand his ecstasy array. I can''t go out." Immediately, Zhou Botong encountered difficulties again. "Brother, how did you find me?"


    "I''ve studied Yin Yang and five elements in Zhongnan mountain for several years. These arrays naturally can''t help me." Quirky smiled.


    "It''s hard for you, brother," Zhou Botong probably thought it was a strange plan to save him. He was very moved, but the mood soon dispersed. "Then go and take me to the island."


    Although he did not intend to meet the people on the island before, since Zhou Botong asked, the strange plan will not be rejected.


    So, in the frightened eyes of the deaf and mute people on the island, Zhou Botong strode out of the cave, left the maze and reached Huang Yaoshi''s residence.


    After more than ten years of anger from pharmacist Huang, Zhou Botong was very presumptuous. First, he tossed a group of deaf and dumb servants half to death, and then confused all the antiques, calligraphy and paintings collected by pharmacist Huang. He was measured and did not take destructive action.


    Even the flowers and trees on the island were broken by Zhou Botong. In the end, he was also worried about Huang Laoxie''s settlement after autumn, and didn''t dare to die.


    After playing for two days, Zhou Botong returned to the cave.


    "Brother Zhou, won''t you leave with me?" Seeing Zhou Botong''s appearance of continuing to live permanently, he asked with a strange trick.


    "Oh, yes, no one will stop me from leaving without Huang Laoxie." Zhou Botong was excited, but he immediately thought of something, "no, no, I haven''t decided the outcome of my bet with Huang Laoxie, so I can''t go like this."


    "Huang Laoxie hasn''t been out of the island for more than ten years. Why did he suddenly leave?" Zhou Botong asked again.


    "Maybe his daughter ran away from home, so he went to see her." Said the trick.


    "It turned out that the girl was his daughter. Unfortunately, she sent a meal once. It''s OK to leave. She didn''t learn well with Huang Laoxie. Fortunately, he''s gone. Otherwise, brother, how can you get there? "


    He didn''t dare to say that he deliberately let pharmacist Huang force him to stay on the island, so he changed the topic: "brother Zhou is not going to leave?"


    "It''s impossible to leave without deciding the outcome." Zhou Botong said, "don''t you think I''m afraid of Huang Laoxie if I leave without seeing his face! No, I won''t go. Brother, don''t worry. Big brother is very comfortable here. He is accompanied by Huang Laoxie when he takes a shit. "


    "Brother Zhou, brother can''t be here with you." A strange plan to make amends.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can come and see me. I''ll be happy when I press Huang Laoxie. Hurry up. Huang Laoxie''s lightness skill is so good. It can take a few days to find a daughter. Don''t be hit by him." Zhou Botong didn''t think so. "By the way, I''ve created two martial arts for my brother living alone in the cave these years. I''ll teach you."


    He didn''t mean to let strange tricks practice martial arts, and he didn''t show that he had become a master. After practicing innate skill, he was more relaxed about his breath, and there was no sign of practicing martial arts on his appearance.


    Patiently listen to Zhou Botong''s introduction of his two original skills. He deliberately didn''t learn the tricks, but he was afraid to hurt Zhou Botong''s enthusiasm, so he calmed down and listened to Zhou Botong''s pithy formula.


    The reason why he doesn''t want to learn is that he already has enough martial arts. Most of them just write down. They haven''t practiced much. They are in the state of entry and don''t want to learn more. But what surprised him was that two source energy points were added after learning the two skills.


    This surprised him. He didn''t expect much from these two skills, but unexpectedly, his level was still above Quanzhen sword. It''s reasonable to think about it carefully. Kongming fist is a yin to soft skill learned from the Tao Te Ching. It can be compared with the yang to hard foreign Kung Fu like the eighteen dragon subduing palms. It''s no wonder that it can be systematically recognized.


    "Did you write it down?" Zhou Botong has no patience to teach people. He teaches all his tricks and tricks to Qiji. Fortunately, Qiji''s memory has greatly increased, otherwise he really can''t write it down in such a short time.


    "Write it down. Thank you, brother Zhou." Thanks for the trick.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go quickly. The provincial Huang Laoxie suddenly comes back." Zhou Bo channel.


    "Even if the Lord of Huangdao comes back, my brother is not afraid." Quirky smiled.


    "I''m not afraid. Let''s go." Zhou Botong thought it was a trick to brag and urged him to leave quickly.


    The trick did not hesitate to bid farewell to Zhou Botong, got out of the island, found his own boat and drove away.


    Three days later, he returned to Niujia village again. Everything was the same.

 Chapter 25

    In a flash, more than two months later, Guo Jing, Huang Rong and Zhou Botong took Hong Qigong, who had lost all his martial arts, to Niujia village and entered Qu Lingfeng''s dilapidated tavern.


    The appearance of the trick didn''t have much impact. After returning, Huang Yaoshi found Zhou Botong''s "evil deeds". He learned the story from the deaf mute servant. For the first time, he didn''t anger the servant, but was curious about the trick.


    Of course, Zhou Botong, who always takes pleasure in fighting against him, won''t tell him who the trick is. Pharmacist Huang still spent it with Zhou Botong.


    More than ten years of fighting, the dispute between the two has been more than just for the nine Yin manual, but also for face. Since Zhou Botong didn''t break the rules, pharmacist Huang couldn''t afford to use low-level means.


    In the following story, Guo Jing still made a commitment to Zhou Botong, still carrying the nine Yin manual, winning the test with Ouyang Ke, and still having frequent misfortune when he was released to sea. Master Hongqi was wounded by Ouyang Feng and lost all his skills. For a delicious meal, four people came to Ling''an to stay in Niu Jia village.


    He had to wait for another two days to show up.


    Sure enough, the next day, four people went to the city. At night, Huang Rong returned to Niujia village with injured Guo Jing and hid in the secret room to heal. The next day, the dilapidated Hotel staged a ridiculous thing.


    The missing Wu Mu''s suicide note, the Wulin experts scared away by ghosts, the broken foot people in the firewood pile, the arrogant Quanzhen children... Are staged here.


    Now the trick, out of the house, went next door.


    He didn''t hide his footprints. People in the hotel heard his footsteps from a distance.


    "What day is it today? In the wild shop in the Wilderness Village, someone is married?" The three pharmacists in the room found that the passers-by stopped.


    The main method of doing odd work is whether it is all sincerity, the nine Yin manual, or the innate character. It is Taoist method. It stresses the unity of heaven and man. After entering the imperial master''s territory, it can also be unfolded, free from contact and superficial.


    So on Taohua Island, Zhou Botong didn''t find that the trick was a master, and so was Huang Yaoshi at the moment.


    "It turned out to be a sour scholar." Pharmacist Huang snorted coldly and ignored. What he dislikes most is the corrupt scholar.


    "Please come in, sir." Although Lu Guanying is a robber in Taihu Lake, today is his happy day. A guest comes to the door and doesn''t want to lose etiquette.


    "The evil guest came to the door and bothered me." When he got into the shop, he looked around for a week and said, "I didn''t expect the couple to get married in such a hurry."


    "This is my business. What does it have to do with you?" Lu Guanying didn''t dare to say that she was forced to get married in a hurry, but Huang Yaoshi said coldly. According to his temper, if there was a sour Confucian coming to him, he was afraid that he would kill him immediately. Today is obviously an exception.


    "How can a noble man marry without wine?" The trick raised his hand and motioned to the wine jar in his hand, "I wanted to go to the city. It''s better to congratulate the virtuous couple."


    "Thank you, sir." Lu Guanying took it and filled a few bowls. "My husband and wife respect their ancestors, sir and sir." Finish and drink it up.


    The trick motioned to pharmacist Huang, but pharmacist Huang ignored it and drank it himself. The trick followed, and then asked, "this gentleman seems to have some misunderstanding about me?"


    "Leave quickly after drinking. I don''t talk to corrupt scholars." Pharmacist Huang is still cold.


    "Sir, when you''re wearing a Confucian costume, how can you think it''s sour Confucianism because you''re wearing a Confucian costume? In this way, don''t you also fall into the stereotype? At least you have to contact it before you can make a conclusion." The trick smiled, "I''ve only read some books in the past two years. I''m not a Confucian. Even Taoist classics read more than Confucianism."


    "Hum." Huang Yaoshi''s hand shook when drinking. He was criticized by a Confucian scholar and almost lost his temper, but he held back after all.


    The trick is to guess that Huang Rong in the secret room is also laughing.


    "Sir, are you a native?" Seeing the founder embarrassed, Lu Guanying had to come out to rescue.


    "It''s not true. I''m from the north. I''ve lived in this village for only more than a year," he said. "I also started studying after living here."


    "Do you know that there is a man named Guo Jing in this village?" Lu Guanying took a look at his ancestor and asked with a hard head.


    Although Huang Yaoshi thought that Guo Jing and Huang Rong had been buried in the sea and wanted to kill the six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, he didn''t stop Lu Guanying''s inquiry.


    "I have lived here for two years. I haven''t left, but I haven''t heard of this person except for going to sea a few days ago." He opened his mouth and continued in Lu Guanying''s disappointed eyes, "but since you are from this village, you may not know it here. You can ask about it in your spare time." He said that Lu Guanying had no time to attend to her marriage today.


    Without mentioning the shock caused by his words to the two people in the secret room, the trick turned to pharmacist Huang and said, "this gentleman looks sad. Why don''t you look a little more open? If there is a way, it may be very peaceful, or what you worry about will be solved soon."


    "You''re not a Confucian. If you become a Xiangshi again, you''ll show people the appearance?" Pharmacist Huang knew that he was kind and relieved, but he didn''t admit defeat.


    "I''ve finished drinking. I''d like to leave. I wish Mr. and Mrs. Xian an early birth." The trick smiled and didn''t care. He congratulated Lu Guanying and his wife and got up to leave.


    The healing of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, the undiscovered ouyangke, has nothing to do with him. He came to see the Peach Blossom Island owner.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Zhou Botong and Ouyang Feng passed by, and pharmacist Huang joined them. The next day, the broken Temple staged a good play again. Yang Kang killed Ouyang Ke, and Lu Guanying and his wife left in a hurry; On the third day, the four Mongolians gathered here again. Quan Zhen Qi Zi also came to the dilapidated hotel. In addition to Yin Zhiping, his cheap apprentice also came with him. Even the beggars'' sect came to join in the fun and took Yang Kang with a green bamboo stick; Two days later, the fake Qiu Qianren and the blind Mei Chaofeng came one after another.


    When the trick went out again, it was the time when the seven sons of Quanzhen fought Mei Chaofeng with the Beidou Tiangang array. At the moment, Zhou Botong thought of Hong Qigong and went to look for him. Pharmacist Huang and Ouyang Feng had arrived outside the restaurant.


    This time, instead of pretending to be generous, he sneaked in. At this time, pharmacist Huang has replaced Mei Chaofeng and the seven sons of Quanzhen. Ouyang Feng was also absorbed in watching, but no one found his arrival.


    Tiangang Beidou array has only heard its name. I haven''t seen Quan Zhen''s seven sons arrange the array. I probably haven''t met anyone worthy of their joint arrangement when wandering the Jianghu. This array was left by Wang Chongyang to Quanzhen sect. Therefore, the seven sons of Quanzhen set up the array when they had to face the Huang pharmacist named after Wang Chongyang.


    In a flash of more than ten years, up to now, the seven sons of Quanzhen have all penetrated the twelve classics and entered the first-class realm, and Qiu Chuji even reached the first-class later realm.


    When you enter the master''s realm, you know how far the gap between the first-class and the master is, especially the master like Huang Yaoshi, who is a master in the later stage of the master, is enough to kill the first-class. But Wang Chongyang was worthy of the talent of Tianzong. The seven people set up the Tiangang Beidou array and fought with Huang Yaoshi in the master''s territory for most of the night.


    But if you keep it for a long time, you will lose. Quanzhen''s seven sons can''t consume Huang Yaoshi. It''s sooner or later to lose. But Ouyang Feng obviously didn''t think so. He wanted to break the Beidou Tiangang array and take the opportunity to remove Huang Yaoshi, so he laughed and said, "brother Yao, I''ll help you."


    Both Huang Yaoshi and Quanzhen Qizi were shocked. Huang Yaoshi didn''t want to take advantage of others, but Quanzhen Qizi was unable to take over another enemy and secretly complained.


    However, seeing Ouyang Feng squatting slightly, toad Gong was about to take action. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see any action. Instead, he was sweating and looked very serious. It''s funny to cooperate with his squatting body.


    "Mr. Ouyang, it''s not so cheap. What do you say?" Just then, a voice came out from behind.


    Not to mention the reaction of the two people in the secret room, pharmacist Huang heard this familiar voice, almost lost his mind and let Quanzhen Qizi find the flaw; Quan Zhen''s seven sons heard the voice, but they didn''t know the skill of the trick. They were only worried about the safety of little martial uncle; Zhou Zhengan, who was struggling to support him, was overjoyed and shouted "master". He hadn''t seen him for two years. He broke through to the second-class level, but he didn''t faint like Yin Zhiping.

 Chapter 26

    "Twenty years ago, you took advantage of the death of teacher Zhang''s brother and went to Zhongnan mountain to pick up a bargain. You were broken by toad skill and didn''t walk in the middle soil for twenty years. Why, now you''ve practiced your skill again and forgot your previous lesson?" A figure in a Confucian shirt appeared behind Ouyang Feng. "Mr. Ouyang, as the old saying goes, you can gain wisdom by taking a cut. You can''t patronize martial arts practice. You have to grow your brain!"


    No one dared to move in the store. Quan Zhen Qizi and pharmacist Huang couldn''t move at a critical juncture. Zhou Zhengan protected Yin Zhiping, who fainted, from the impact of the fight between the two sides. Ouyang Feng''s whole body skills were condensed and he was ready to move, but a voice came from behind him that made him dare not move.


    The master level''s spiritual awareness made him realize that he was no less than his own master. Once he made his own move, even if he achieved his goal, he would have to explain it here. Although his skills were concentrated, he couldn''t hit the back. He was worried about leaking flaws and could only stand still.


    "Well, Mr. Ouyang, let''s finish. Our Quanzhen education is not as tasteless as your White Camel Mountain." As soon as the voice fell, Ouyang Feng caught a glimpse of a figure on the side.


    With the master of Quanzhen education on his side, his sneak attack naturally could not succeed. While being vigilant, he slowly closed his work, straightened up and retreated, and the figure of the trick fell into his eyes.


    His face is ordinary. He is in his twenties and seventies. He is calm with a long sword on his back.


    "When did Quanzhen have such a young master again?" Ouyang Feng muttered to himself, but he asked, "didn''t you ask your name?"


    "I don''t like Mr. Ouyang''s reputation, but I saw Mr. Ouyang''s prestige 20 years ago." The strange trick said, "it''s all true. I''ve seen Mr. Ouyang."


    "When did Wang Chongyang have another junior brother?" Ouyang Feng was puzzled.


    It''s natural and peaceful that you haven''t torn your face.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang is naturally not in the mood, but elder brother Zhou has. Why, didn''t you catch up with him?" Quirky smiled.


    "The old urchin can do it." When he saw that the trick was young, he was not angry because he belonged to his generation.


    "If Mr. Ouyang doesn''t want to die with me now, stay away." Qiji doesn''t care about Ouyang Feng''s feeling. His words are threatening.


    Ouyang Feng snorted coldly without words. Knowing that it was difficult to achieve his wish, he turned out of the store and jumped away.


    But it was the wonder of such a young age that it was the effect of the nine Yin manual. He wanted to find a place to study this martial arts well, and then recall the field after the great progress was made.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng go away, the trick turned around, looked at the eight people who were still fighting, sighed, and said to Quan Zhen''s seven sons, "ready to finish."


    The seven sons of Quanzhen knew that Zhou Botong was not dead and that they were deceived, but they couldn''t stop at this time. Ouyang Feng was sent away by the little martial uncle in a few words, which made them wonder. He heard this strange trick again. He was a little flustered when he knew that the little martial uncle was going to do it.


    They don''t know that the little martial uncle in front of them is no longer the thin child who went up the mountain at the beginning of that year.


    Although Mei Chaofeng was blind, he also heard the meaning of the trick. As soon as the whip was thrown, he was about to take action. But at the critical moment, the strange trick allowed a regeneration accident, and the steps moved gently. People had come near Mei Chaofeng and were stopped by the strange trick before he could make a move.


    Although Mei Chaofeng is already a first-class expert, he can''t even make a move at this time.


    Mei Chaofeng was knocked down. He didn''t hesitate about the trick. Seeing that pharmacist Huang struck Quanzhen Qizi with another palm, he shouted "finish the work". The man had come to meet pharmacist Huang''s palm power.


    Unable to speak, Quan Zhen Qizi can only do it according to the requirements of the trick and slowly finish the work, but he is still very vigilant. Once the little martial uncle is in danger, he will be saved even if he is desperate.


    He took Huang Yaoshi''s palm with all his strength and took a step backward to dissolve the palm power. He wanted to stop, but Huang Yaoshi didn''t stop and struck again.


    Knowing that pharmacist Huang was angry, he didn''t mind his tricks. He also wanted to try his five wonders and attack again. One palm was as fast as another, making everyone dizzy.


    Although Quan Zhen Qizi was surprised that little martial uncle had this skill, this is not the time to find out. Seeing that little martial uncle can calmly deal with Huang Laoxie and fight back and forth, he finally relaxed and completely disarmed the array.


    Huang Yaoshi''s moves are elegant and incomparable, just like his temperament, but his tricks are as motionless as a rock. Any attack by Huang Yaoshi can be easily resolved. In an instant, there are more than 100 moves between the two.


    "Lord Huangdao, if you want to punish life and death here, I''m afraid someone will come to pick up a bargain." After another fierce fight, it was daybreak and a strange plan came out.


    "Hum." There was a cold hum outside the store, and soon the sound of breaking the air sounded. Someone went away, which surprised the Quanzhen seven children in the store.


    I and others didn''t notice it while watching the battle. While dealing with Huang Laoxie, little martial uncle can also find Ouyang Feng sneaking back. They don''t dare to think about this skill. Maybe it has reached the point of the master.


    It was Ouyang Feng who left. He wanted to come back and see what was going on in the store. In case Quanzhen cult and Huang Laoxie were defeated, he could really pick up a bargain. After being exposed by the trick, he has no face to stay.


    It''s really gone this time.


    Although pharmacist Huang has a good face, he is not an old-fashioned person. When he heard that he was no longer pressed, he slowly finished his work and finally ended the competition.


    "Kung Fu is good, and deception is even better. It''s still a sneaky generation. That''s what Wang Chongyang taught you?" After fighting in the middle of the night, pharmacist Huang was already panting, but he was still unforgiving.


    "What did Lord Huangdao say?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "When the owner is not making trouble on the island, he is not sneaking around? A few days ago, he deliberately pretended not to know martial arts and talked shamelessly. Why not be a liar? " Huang Yaoshi went to Mei Chaofeng and untied her acupoints, Leng Shengdao.


    "I''m visiting Peach Blossom Island. It''s not my fault that the owner of Huangdao is not here." The trick defended.


    "Without the master, you can go to the island at will?" Asked pharmacist Huang.


    "Lord Huangdao imprisoned my brother Zhou on the island for more than ten years and didn''t ask my Quanzhen religion for advice!" The trick smiled, "I''m not learning from the Lord of Huangdao. What''s wrong? Besides, brother Zhou didn''t leave."


    Huang Yaoshi was speechless for a moment. In fact, it was still a matter of strength. Huang Yaoshi had strength. Naturally, he could imprison Zhou Botong regardless of the face of Zhongnan mountain. That trick could take advantage of his absence on the island, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "What about the other day?" Pharmacist Huang still refused.


    "It is true that I have lived here for a year. It is also true that I didn''t study until I came here. There are no lies." The trick said, "it''s just my normal life to experience life, read books, don''t walk in the Jianghu and don''t show my martial arts. Besides, Lord Huangdao didn''t ask me if I knew martial arts. You were too confident. "


    "You..." pharmacist Huang is a perverse man. He is not as clever and eloquent as Huang Rong. More often, he will resort to force. At this time, he is choked by a strange trick.

 Chapter 27

    Huang Yaoshi is not Tang Wu but thin Kong Zhou. He is rebellious, arrogant and uninhibited. Even if everyone in the world blames himself, he doesn''t care. But this premise is that he takes the initiative and has the upper hand, so he disdains to explain, so that people give him the nickname "east evil".


    However, in this strange plan, he was at a disadvantage. Naturally, he was unhappy and could not speak better than others. He could only secretly sulk and heal Mei Chaofeng.


    Qiji didn''t care, but Quanzhen Qizi came forward to salute when he saw Qiji finish talking with pharmacist Huang.


    "Angry because of one person''s words, have you killed your heart, practiced for decades, and fed the dog the Kung Fu of Nourishing Qi?" In front of outsiders, the trick did not leave a face for several people.


    This rebuke, whether Ma Yu, who taught him to practice since childhood, Qiu Chuji, who was forthright, or others, did not refute.


    They were really wrong this time. They mistakenly believed that Huang Yaoshi was regarded as their mortal enemy. If it weren''t for the little martial uncle who frightened Ouyang Feng away at the critical moment, they would be afraid that there would be one less Quan Zhen''s seven sons in the future. Thinking about this place, I was shocked in a cold sweat.


    "What martial uncle taught me is." The seven did not dare to say much.


    "It seems that the praise of the world has made you wander in the Jianghu these years. One by one, your eyes are higher than the top, and ''as long as the seven sons of Quanzhen are willing to come forward, what can''t be done in the world''," the trick glanced at Yin Zhiping, who is still in a coma, and continued, "even if your master is still there, ask him if he dares to say this. When things happen in the Jianghu, go back to the mountain to cultivate myself. "


    "Yes." Quan Zhen''s seven sons agreed that although they didn''t know what "gone with the wind" meant, it was not a good word.


    "Martial uncle, it''s said that martial uncle Zhou was killed by Lord Huangdao. It''s old gang leader Qiu of the Iron Palm gang." Qiu Chuji said one more sentence. At this time, he dared not add the word "small" any more.


    "Have you seen Qiu Qianren?" Seeing the crowd shaking their heads, he continued, "you haven''t seen him. How do you know he is Qiu Qianren?"


    "Old Qiu Gang leader is famous. No one should dare to pretend to be him?" Qiu Chuji hardened his scalp and said.


    "Is there a man in yellow robe who said he was Duan Zhixing, and you respectfully welcomed him?" He said angrily, "it''s a rumor in the Jianghu that one third of the letter is plain masked. One word can make you work hard here. It''s not easy to wander in the Jianghu for so many years and haven''t been killed..." he didn''t go on.


    "Master." Qiji has a very low sense of existence in Quanzhen education. As usual, the seven sons of Quanzhen also called "little martial uncle" in the face of Wang Chongyang. But now Qiji joined the grand master and appeared in front of them as a top expert. They scolded and let them know how to take over, so Zhou Zhengan took the initiative to extricate themselves.


    "Progress is not small, don''t be like them." Odd cold channel. In front of the disciple, he still carried it and couldn''t let it go.


    "Do you have anything else? Leave if you have nothing to do. " The trick looked at Quanzhen Qizi again.


    "I should have returned to the mountain according to martial uncle''s order, but during the Mid Autumn Festival, the Yanyu building in Jiaxing and the disciples have an appointment with others, so they can only go to the appointment first and then return to the mountain." Ma Yu replied.


    "You can solve some small things yourself." The trick waved, "I''ll say it casually. It''s up to you to listen or not. Let''s go, take Zhiping, and Zhengan will stay with me for a while. "


    "Martial uncle, do you still want to live here? When will you return to the mountain? " Ma Yu asked.


    "Originally, but now I can''t stay. I''ll leave now and won''t use it to find me here in the future." Said the trick.


    Quanzhen Qizi saluted and took Yin Zhiping to leave.


    "Good prestige!" Huang Yaoshi had already healed Mei Chaofeng and mocked.


    Just as the trick was about to speak, the horse hissed outside the door, and then came the voice of a fool: "this is Niujia village. How do I know if anyone''s surname is Guo? Are you Guo? " Another man said, "can''t you recognize all the people in the village?" It was the Jiangnan six monsters who came to the door.


    The trick appears. Tan chuduan is not dead, and Mei Chaofeng is not dead. Naturally, pharmacist Huang also makes unremitting efforts to anger several people. After the six monsters see the ceremony, he ignores it and takes Mei Chaofeng out.


    "Lord Huangdao, what I said to those martial nephews just now is not true if I put it on you." The trick stopped pharmacist Huang.


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Hearing this, pharmacist Huang was moved. Does Zhou Botong''s not dead mean that his daughter is still alive.


    But he is a strong man and his tone is still stiff.


    The six monsters in Jiangnan wonder that Huang Laoxie has excellent martial arts. This young man dares to talk to him like this. When will such people appear in the Jianghu again?


    "It''s not true. Just a few days ago, it was said that the Lord of Huangdao was full of sadness, or whether he could be extremely peaceful. Now it''s almost the same." Quirky smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Pharmacist Huang was a little excited.


    "Silly aunt, come here." The fool looked aside.


    "Uncle, do you have any food in your house? Silly aunt is hungry." Silly aunt came to her and said.


    After living for more than a year, I was very close to this dilapidated restaurant. I naturally met silly Gu and even gave her rice more than once.


    "Uncle didn''t have time to cook today," the trick smiled. "But your watermelon sister has rice. You can eat it if you call her out."


    "Really?" Silly aunt was very happy. Without waiting for the confirmation of the trick, she ran to one side of the wall to shoot, "sister watermelon, you come out, you come out, silly aunt wants to eat." She doesn''t know the mechanism, so she can only shoot the wall.


    Pharmacist Huang moved in his heart and immediately came forward. He was proficient in the mechanism. He soon found the key point and opened the secret room. When he saw the two people who were practicing kung fu to heal their wounds, he understood the problem at a glance and soon helped them finish their work.


    "Thank you." Pharmacist Huang seldom thanks, because he knows how long it will take to meet his daughter if he doesn''t remind him of his departure.


    "Ha ha."


    "I''ve seen brother Qiji." Guo Jing came forward to salute and said hello to Zhou Zhengan. After staying on the grassland with Ma Yu for two years, Guo Jing naturally knows Zhou Zhengan.


    "Brother Zhou mentioned me to you." Odd nod.


    "Yes," said Guo Jing, "brother has always lived here. I see everything these days?"


    "Of course, I didn''t miss it at all." The odd trick confirmed.


    "Then why..." Guo Jing wanted to question, but he couldn''t say it.


    "You want to ask why I didn''t come out earlier to stop it, right?" Quirky asked.


    When Guo Jing nodded, he asked again, "why must I stop it?"


    Guo Jing wanted to say something more, but Huang Rong pulled his hand, stopped him, and thanked him for the trick.


    "You''re welcome," the trick waved. "Lord Huangdao, on Mount Hua, talk about it again and leave." At an agreed time, he took Zhou Zhengan back to his residence.


    Save Tan chuduan. He doesn''t need to worry about the rest.

 Chapter 28

    "Tell me about the past two years." Back at his residence, he tried to ask Zhou Zhengan.


    Zhou Zheng''an picked up the key points and went to teach Guo Jing with Ma Yu. It was when he saw that Guo Jing''s simple Guo Jing made rapid progress in practicing the whole heart method that Zhou Zheng''an understood the essence of the whole heart method and improved his skills in two years. Later, with Ma Yu and the six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, Mei Chaofeng retreated. Zhou Zhengan also played a part in the battle of the Royal Palace in Beijing. It is precisely because he entered the second class in Jin before the battle that Ma Yu and Wang Chongyang were not so embarrassed, but the appointment of Yanyu building was made. Later, the seven sons of Quanzhen gathered and came here.


    "What have you been thinking about before?" The trick asked again.


    "Master, I''ve been thinking for a long time. I don''t seem to have any expectations. I''ve adapted to the life of Zhongnan mountain. Maybe I''d better be a Taoist." Zhou Zhengan replied.


    "It''s up to you. Wait a while and talk about it after meeting your parents." Quirky said calmly.


    "Master, do you really want to take me to my parents?" Zhou Zheng got excited when he settled down.


    "Well, it''s almost time." The trick looked at Zhou Zhengan. "Just get excited, restrain yourself, don''t be surprised. White has been practicing for so many years."


    "I know my mistake." Zhou Zhengan made up his mind.


    "The two years have been chaotic again. Do you know the nine Yin manual?" The trick turned to another topic.


    "I know something." Zhou Zhengan then said what he knew.


    "You are right, but you do not know that for the teacher, you have seen the nine Yin manual." The trick betrayed the secret.


    "Ah," Zhou Zhengan wondered, "is not that the introduction of the palm of the true person is not allowed to practice the nine Yin manual under the whole gate?"


    "Rules are used to break!" The trick sneered, "and who told you that you learned to be a teacher after elder martial brother Wang died. These things are too far away, so you don''t have to find out. "


    "Yes, is the master so strong because he has trained the nine Yin manual classics?" Zhou Zhengan asked again.


    "Yes, no," replied the odd. "For the teacher''s achievements today, the nine Yin manual can only be considered an assistant, not strong in martial arts, not in secret books, but in practicing secret people. You know Guo Jing, right? What do you think of his martial arts? "


    "Guo Jing was not as good as his disciples until he left Beijing, but judging from his power today, he seems to have surpassed his disciples." Zhou Zhengan thought.


    "Well, it''s a first-class realm." The trick confirmed that in Zhou Zhengan''s surprised eyes, he continued, "according to what you said before, Guo Jing was very clumsy in the previous ten years, that is, he had been practicing the wholehearted mind method with Ma Yu for two years, and his martial arts had improved, but why did he make such rapid progress?"


    "Disciples do not know, is it the nine Yin manual?"


    "That''s not wrong," he nodded. "The six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River have a strange temper and poor Kung Fu. Guo Jing is not good at learning light and changeable martial arts. On the contrary, his open and cooperative Kung Fu is more suitable, so he can quickly learn the eighteen Dragon subduing palms. Of course, his temperament is simple and honest, which is in line with the essence of Taoism, It is not surprising that we get the nine Yin manual after the rapid development.


    "Being a teacher doesn''t teach people. You''ve been practicing yourself these years, but at least you can make fewer detours."


    "The master is serious. It''s all up to the master to help disciples today." Zhou Zhengan panicked.


    "Needless to say, you know, what a teacher doesn''t like is what he should be." "The nine Yin manual," the brother said. "For this Scripture, there were countless casualties in the river. So there was a sword in Huashan. Later, there were a series of accidents such as Wang''s brother''s death, the arrest of brother Zhou, the transformation of the king of Dali, and the black wind and the double evil. In particular, Ouyang Feng of Western poison has worked tirelessly for decades for this Scripture. "


    "Now, tell me, do you want to learn this martial arts?" Quirky asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, this... This..." the rules of Quanzhen sect were ahead, and Zhou Zhengan was at a loss.


    "You just say yes or no?" Strange tricks are intolerable.


    "I will." Today, I saw three masters in a row, plus the example of Guo Jing. Zhou Zheng bit his teeth and made up his mind.


    "Come on, don''t look like death. Don''t respect the whole rules under my door." The trick smiled, "come in with me and I''ll tell you the formula. Remember, you can only know this by yourself. No one can tell. Otherwise, even me can''t protect your safety. Ouyang Feng won''t tell the rules. "


    "I understand." Zhou Zhengan responded and followed the trick into the room.


    Several days later, the strange trick was passed on to the Zhou Zhengan of the nine internal organs of the nine Yin manual, and the other was also taught without any mention.


    "Master, I understand why you didn''t teach me this martial arts earlier." After learning, Zhou Zhengan sighed, "if it weren''t for the profound Taoist classics to lay the foundation, this Kung Fu is really hard to practice, and it''s easy to get possessed."


    "Just know. You have the whole sincerity method. You can''t practice slower than Guo Jing." The trick smiled, "let''s get used to it. We''ll leave in a few days."


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Zhengan asked.


    "Go to your parents."


    ¡­¡­


    Taoyuan County, after two years, came to this place again.


    He watched Guo Jing and Huang Rong set out and went to find Duan Zhixing''s place according to the map given by yinggu. It was not urgent.


    "Master, what happened? The daughter of the Peach Blossom Island owner seems to be injured. What are they doing here? " In a tavern, Zhou Zhengan asked.


    "If you''re injured, you need to find someone to treat. Just ask what happened. " After drinking the wine, Qiji said, "depending on the time, they may arrive tomorrow, have a rest, visit again tomorrow and have a fun."


    Knowing the place, with a strange plan, they can arrive soon. By the time the trick reached the waterfall again, the fisherman had disappeared. Probably because Guo Jing and Huang Rong robbed the iron boat and found his way up the mountain.


    With a strange trick, the martial arts at this time went up against the current. There was no need for an iron boat and nothing around. So he pushed down a huge tree and went up against the current until it was in a gentle area, and then handed it over to Zhou Zhengan.


    The woodcutter also disappeared and there was no one along the way. Until near the small temple, the little monk in the temple found a trick. After welcoming them in, he immediately went back to report.


    "Master, who lives here?" Zhou Zhengan was shocked to see it all the way. He didn''t speak until this time.


    "You''ve seen the eastern evil medicine master Huang and the Western poison Ouyang Feng," said the trick. "Hong Qigong, the northern beggar, is the leader of the beggars'' sect. Naturally, he won''t live here. There''s only the rest."


    "Southern emperor Duan Zhixing, isn''t he the king of Dali? How can he still live in a temple in the great song dynasty?" Zhou Zhengan was puzzled.


    "Did I not tell you that because of the nine Yin manual, the emperor of Dali changed his place?" The trick said, "I''ll see you soon. Don''t ask so much."


    Zhou Zhengan was about to ask a question. When he heard the speech, he could only shut up and muttered: "the master said to take me to my parents. My father won''t be a monk here?"

 Chapter 29

    "Martial uncle, please." After a while, the fisherman, woodcutter, Geng Du and the four people came in pleasantly surprised and asked them to go in.


    "Lead the way." Qiji got up and walked in. "This is my disciple, Zhou Zhengan. You martial nephews have time to give me more advice."


    "I''ve seen brother Zhou." When the four saluted, Zhou Zhengan quickly returned the salute. Only then did he know that his master knew the master here.


    "Dear teacher, are there any guests?" The odd trick asked as he walked.


    "Martial uncle," the scholar Zhu Ziliu suddenly stopped talking, and the trick also stopped, and the rest of the people naturally stopped. "To tell you the truth, martial uncle, I received two disciples of old Hong sect leader of the beggars'' sect today to heal their wounds. Now I have lost all my skills and am highly poisoned."


    "Oh!" Strange tricks are indifferent.


    "Isn''t martial uncle surprised?" Zhu Ziliu asked when he saw that the trick was so reactive.


    "You can still come to meet me. It doesn''t mean that respecting the teacher is OK." The trick said, "isn''t it?"


    "That''s true," said Zhu Ziliu with a bitter smile. "It was nothing, but the two came here under the guidance of an enemy of my master. After the master lost all his skills, she will fight up. But now the master lost all his martial arts, and we are not opponents, so..."


    "So you want me to do it, don''t you? I''m afraid it doesn''t mean respecting the teacher!" Quirky smiled.


    "Master, you are self-conscious and want to die. We can''t help it." Zhu Ziliu said miserably.


    "I see." Then he went on. When the people saw that he said so, they didn''t know what it meant, so they had to keep up.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m bothering you again." Enter the meditation room and salute to a lamp.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. I apologize for the inconvenience of getting up. " Yideng said with a smile, "this is my younger martial brother. He is from India. He doesn''t speak Chinese. Younger martial brother, forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen the master." The trick turned to the Tianzhu monk.


    A lamp turned and said a few words to the Tianzhu monk. The Tianzhu monk got up, saluted and sat down.


    "You two are here, too. It seems good." The trick looked at Guo Jing and Huang Rong.


    "I''ve seen big brother," Guo Jing and Huang Rong got up when they came in. "How do you know rong''er was injured?"


    "Zhengan and I saw you yesterday." Said the trick, not embarrassed at all.


    Naturally, he can also treat Huang Rong''s injury, but no one knew that he had learned a Yang finger except a lamp, but he didn''t think about it.


    "Brother Qi, the master has enemies to come to the door. Your martial arts are so high. Can you help the master retreat from the enemy?" Guo Jing, Zhihan, asked directly.


    "Don''t bother younger martial brother." Before the trick spoke, a lamp spoke first.


    "What is elder martial brother talking about? Can you let me hear it?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s just a past. If you want to listen, younger martial brother, it has something to do with your Quanzhen education. Please." He gestured to the empty Futon.


    The trick sat down. Zhou Zhengan naturally stood behind him and lit a lamp. Only then did he see Zhou Zhengan''s face, shocked and took a deep look at the trick.


    The trick was rewarded with a smile.


    "Where did you just say?" A light calmed his mind, as if he were talking to himself.


    "Uncle said that concubine Liu rushed to your room and asked you to have children." Huang Rong interrupted. He was not familiar with Qiji. Last time he saw Qiji fight with his father. He had a bad relationship and didn''t talk to Qiji much.


    "Yes, younger martial brother didn''t hear what happened earlier. I''ll say it again." Yideng simply said the matter again. The matter involved Quanzhen Zhou Botong. Seeing that the strange plan still had no change in his expression, he listened attentively and continued, "that morning, I just got up to practice martial arts, Princess Liu rushed in, asked me to have a child, knelt on the ground and asked me to return the child to her."


    "At that time, I was confused. I didn''t know what had happened. He refused to let her get up and asked again and again. Only then did I know that the child was lost. She said, "I asked someone to take the child away and let me spare the child''s life and return the child to her."


    "I had no idea what was going on, so I asked her what had happened. She said that she lost her child last night. She was ordered to fall down and can''t move until now, but the child with her is gone. He also said that on the night of more than 20 days ago, a masked man wearing a bodyguard came to kill the child. Later, he disappeared somehow. If it weren''t for me, who would be so capable of killing in the imperial palace. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhengan trembled behind the trick. Only then did he know what master meant by bringing him here. Master once said that he stole himself from his mother.


    A lamp seemed to feel it, looked at him and continued: "after listening to her, I knew that so many things had happened in the palace. It can be seen that I am not a qualified emperor. When the bodyguards asked about it, they knew what had happened the night before. At that time, I was very indifferent to concubine Liu. His residence was not good and he was far away from me. The bodyguards speculated that they only changed concubine Liu to a more remote place and didn''t report it at all. Also, if they report it, they are dereliction of duty. "


    "I explained again and again that I didn''t do it and never sent someone to do it, but she just didn''t believe it. She cried and confessed, and only asked me to return the child to her. Of course, I didn''t have any children for her. I had to take her to her residence to check, but there was no trace left. They were all erased. I immediately knew that this was an expert. If not a master, it was at least a first-class expert. There was no second person in Dali palace except me. I told this conjecture to concubine Liu. At first, she thought that elder martial brother Zhou wanted to kill his children, and the old monk also treated others by himself. She only said that he didn''t want to leave evil seeds, which would shame the Wulin. Later, she denied it by concubine Liu. She said that she had seen the man''s body and heard laughter before the imperial guards killed, not elder martial brother Zhou. "


    "So I came to her last residence, and the trace was completely destroyed. I guessed that it was the seven sons of Quanzhen. In order to preserve the reputation of Quanzhen religion, I came all the way to kill people and kill people..." said here. Seeing Guo Jing moving, I seemed to want to speak, and said, "what do you want to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    Guo Jing looked at the trick of sitting upright and said, "Taoist Ma and Taoist Qiu are all chivalrous heroes. They will never do such a thing." A lamp said, "I''ve seen Wang Chuyi in Huashan. His character is really good. Others don''t know how to do it. But if it weren''t for them, who would kill a baby? If it doesn''t work, you have to steal the child. " The mystery of more than ten years ago has never been solved. The last time the trick came, they talked happily. However, the trick was too young. One lamp only said that it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t say a word, but this time he had some speculation.


    Huang Rong suddenly said loudly, "it must be Ouyang Feng. He doesn''t want to kill the child, but to hurt him, let uncle treat the child, lose his skills, and win the first prize in the next Huashan sword debate." He just heard that Yu Qiaogeng read about Ouyang Feng''s wounding the wusantong, and then he doubted.


    A lamp said, "later, I also guessed him. But Ouyang Feng is from the western regions. He is very tall and a head taller than ordinary people. According to Liu Guifei, the murderer was shorter than ordinary people. " Huang Rong said, "it''s strange. Is there any master comparable to the five wonders?"


    "Later, she always believed that I stole the child. Her tears ran dry and her voice was hoarse. When she saw that I didn''t respond, she was sad if her heart died, but she turned white in an instant." Yideng said sad, and Zhou Zhengan trembled behind the trick. Guo Jing and Huang Rong thought of the white headed yinggu they had seen before.


    "Finally, she stopped pleading, saying that she only thought the child was dead, but she put her hatred on me. She took out a dagger and stabbed herself, saying that she had paid all my kindness back. In the future, she would be the enemy. She lit the bracelet on her hand. I gave it to her when she entered the palace. When she said goodbye to the jade ring, she would stab a dagger into my chest. That''s what you see. " One lamp said in a low voice, and everyone felt cold.


    "After she left, I was disheartened and finally realized it. Later, I became a monk and met Ouyang Feng, who hurt people. I ran around and hid here. I came to find my younger martial brother two years ago. I thought it was exposed and wanted to move. Later, I knew it wasn''t, so I continued to stay here. In another two years, you found it, and then her Keepsake arrived, I guess she''s coming soon. "


    Huang Rong said, "uncle, I said you love her very much. I''m not wrong at all."


    "Does it matter? Now that the old monk has become a monk, it''s all a thing of the past. It''s just that some things haven''t been understood, which hinders his heart." A lamp sighed and looked at the trick again.


    At this time, the trick said, "your mind is confused. Did you forget what I just said to you so soon?"


    The crowd gathered their eyes and found the strange appearance of Zhou Zhengan behind the trick.


    "I know my mistake." Zhou Zhengan said, crossing his knees to the ground, the whole heart method appeared in his heart, calming his chaotic mood.

 Chapter 30

    When the Zheng was resumed, he only said, "this is not so complicated. In the final analysis, it is still the nine Yin manual."


    "Please solve your doubts, younger martial brother." Said a lamp. When he opened his mouth, he confirmed that it had something to do with the younger martial brother. He sighed that the younger martial brother had done such a big thing at a young age.


    "Huashan''s sword is for the sake of fighting the nine Yin manual, or for the past years, the dispute between rivers and lakes is all because of this." Guo Jing looked at him with a strange look. This made Guo Jing, who was in the possession of the nine Yin manual, feel a little uneasy. "Wang''s brother had not been trained by classics, and he died very soon. But he went to Dali to exchange his innate skills, but he passed it out. Ouyang Feng certainly couldn''t bear it. This happened to him.


    "Ouyang Feng is located in the western regions. What he can know is no longer a secret. The reason why someone went to the palace to commit murder was naturally, as Miss Huang said, in order to let the elder martial BROTHER spend his skills to save people, he fell on the second Huashan sword debate. "


    "But it''s not Ouyang Feng, nor the five wonders of others, nor the old urchin. Who else can there be?" Huang Rong asked.


    "You just got beaten and forgot?" The trick is funny.


    "Yes, Qiu Qianren, in addition to the above people, only he can have such skills." Huang Rong suddenly realized.


    "As the leader of the Iron Palm sect, Qiu Qianren is very powerful in Wulin and respected. Can he do such a thing?" Guo Jing was puzzled.


    "Awesome Wulin? It is not covered with white bones; It''s just a Jianghu rumor. " Quirky sneered, "you haven''t been in contact with Qiu Qianren. Don''t you know who he is?"


    Guo Jing stopped talking and continued: "although Qiu Qianren was invited to talk about swords in Huashan for the first time, he was only a first-class state at that time. He was more than one notch worse than the five wonders of Huashan. He knew himself clearly, so he didn''t want to make a fool of himself, but he didn''t want to miss the second party and had great ambition to win the championship. The Iron Palm sect has a huge power and can learn about the secret history of Dali palace. Therefore, Qiu Qianren secretly enters the palace and wants to hurt the child. He is sure that his senior brother will be merciful and will do it. "


    "Alas, who knows? At that time, the old monk wholeheartedly practiced martial arts and ignored state affairs. He was also trying to suppress the heroes when talking about the sword again. If a child was injured and put in front of him, he might not be willing to fight. "


    The trick thought: you know yourself. But Huang Rong asked, "Qiu Qianren won''t let out such secrets. How did you know?"


    "Because I stopped Qiu Qianren from committing murder." The trick was indifferent, and everyone in the room was not shocked. In addition to a light, even Zhou Zhengan didn''t know there was another one.


    "Younger martial brother, good means." A lamp sighed. His words were not ridicule, that is, he praised Ji''s youth and high achievements, but also his style of behavior.


    "How old were you then to stop Qiu Qianren?" Huang Rong is so wonderful.


    "Naturally, you can''t stop it, but it''s Dali palace. Since you know it was Qiu Qianren''s murder, you can force him away. At that time, I had called her by her name, but the concubine Liu fainted and didn''t hear it. " The trick said, "last time I came here to apologize to elder martial brother, it''s just that I didn''t invite you in for this. It''s rude."


    "It''s just, uncle. Of course I won''t blame you." Huang Rong suddenly.


    "What younger martial brother said, I''m afraid it''s more than that." Said a lamp.


    "Of course, I went down the mountain that year to Dali. I overheard someone secretly talking about the palace of Dali and learned about the plan of the Iron Palm gang. So I went to the imperial city to explore the palace at night and wanted to find Princess Liu for warning, but I didn''t find it until Qiu Qianren came disguised as a bodyguard. I was inferior to him in lightness skills. When I arrived, I was about to commit murder, so I stopped him. But after all, his skill is not as good as that. He can only scare him away with the power of senior brother Duan, and dare to come out after hiding in the palace for a few days. "


    "Then I waited for another half a month. I recovered my wound, stole into the palace, found the child and took him away. Then something like that happened, involving my senior brother, so I came to apologize." The trick explained.


    "Ah, it''s because of you that uncle lost his throne and made a great enemy. It''s right to apologize." Huang rongdao.


    "The past is like smoke and cloud. I have to thank my younger martial brother. If not, why does the old monk know that the Buddha Dharma is vast and more comfortable than in the deep palace? Why should I apologize." Said a lamp.


    "And then?" Huang Rong asked, "where has the child gone?"


    "After I took the child out, I felt troublesome. That was how I could support a child when I was young. Later, he inadvertently saved a scholar and put his child in foster care. When he was ten years old, he took him to Zhongnan mountain and accepted him as an apprentice until today. " Said the trick.


    "Ah, it''s Taoist Zhou." Guo Jing finally reacted.


    The crowd looked at Zhou Zhengan behind the trick, but they saw that he was always calm and no longer excited.


    "Why did you take Taoist Zhou away from his mother? It''s cruel." Huang Rong questioned.


    "The depths of the palace are not a good place for children to grow up. The emperor''s children may not be able to grow up. What''s more, it''s a great luck that he, an outsider''s child, can live so long without dying. How can I continue to let go." The trick said, "everyone should take responsibility for their actions. Brother Zhou and Liu Guifei made mistakes. How can they let the senior brother bear the consequences and take the child alone? It is also a punishment for his mistakes. Brother Zhou lived in Taohua island for more than ten years, and I never visited him. "


    His expression was well controlled. When he lied, his face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. It can''t be said that he was afraid that Duan Zhixing didn''t become a monk at that time, which affected the plot.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. If she comes, I''ll take over everything." Odd trick to a light path.


    "Younger martial brother is serious. The old monk has been haunted by demons for more than ten years. Today, she has no worries. She resents the old monk. Let her be. Younger martial brother, why bother to have another twists and turns." Yideng advised.


    Qiji understood the meaning of Yideng. After becoming a monk, the old monk really understood the true meaning of Buddhism and would rather sacrifice himself to help others. He wanted to take responsibility for Qiji and get married with yinggu through Zhou Zhengan, so as to save Zhou''s father and son from embarrassment.


    "Elder martial brother, you have lost all your martial arts, but you can''t stop me." Said the trick.


    "Alas," said the disciple with a wry smile, "go meet the guests and bring her here."


    After the fishermen and woodcutters left, the room was silent. Guo Jing and Huang Rong had planned to help Yideng through the disaster. When the trick came, they explained the reason and stopped thinking about it.


    The big guys are on the, how can they have the participation of these little pawns.


    After half an hour, the fisherman and woodcutter returned again and came in with a middle-aged woman with all white hair.


    It''s yinggu.


    Behind the trick, Zhou Zhengan stood up.


    Mother and son meet again.

 Chapter 31

    Yinggu naturally didn''t know Zhou Zhengan''s identity. Originally, she thought that after Duan Zhixing lost her ability to heal Huang Rong, the fishermen, woodcutters and scholars would certainly stop her from going up the mountain, and she was ready to fight up, but unexpectedly, when she came down the mountain, someone respectfully invited her up the mountain. She was still wondering why the four were not worried at all. When they entered the room, she found that more than one person was there. In addition to Guo and Huang I met before, there are three people I don''t know.


    "I asked why Lord Duan was so happy. I found a helper." Yinggu laughed, "I don''t know how Lord Duan will get rid of the old woman?"


    "Aunt Ying, I once said that I don''t know anything about this. Although I can''t manage the country, I still think I''m right. Why don''t you believe it. Now that you have made up your mind to send the things, just come. " A lamp opened his mouth before a trick, trying to solve things quickly.


    "Lord Duan, what''s the calculation? Do you think I dare not?" Yinggu said fiercely.


    When a lamp opened the monk''s robe, he was about to get up, but he was blocked by a strange trick.


    "Elder martial brother, I said, you can''t stop me today." The trick looked at Ying Gu, "I stole your child. What''s the matter with senior brother Guan? What do you want to do? I''ll take it."


    "I said Lord Duan was so generous that I found a substitute for the dead." Ying Gu sneered.


    A lamp sighed and did not speak, but the trick was not idle: "Zheng''an, do you take everything with you?"


    "Yes, I dare not leave for a moment." Zhou Zhengan road.


    "Since she doesn''t believe it, show her."


    "Yes." Zhou Zhengan came out, took a small cloth bag from his arms and handed it to yinggu respectfully.


    He bowed his head, and Ying didn''t see his face. With doubts, he took the cloth bag and unfolded the folded things. A pair of familiar white headed mandarin ducks caught his eyes. There are also words on the side: four machines, mandarin duck weaving wants to fly together


    Yinggu suddenly looked up, her hand holding the red belly pocket trembled, and her previous tone was no longer: "you... You..." she stammered and couldn''t finish a sentence.


    "My child, Zhou Zhengan, meet my mother." Zhou Zhengan knelt down and kowtowed. "Master took me away. This is a token of recognition today."


    "My son..." yinggu immediately burst into tears, knelt down and hugged Zhou Zhengan. She cried hysterically for a long time.


    She pulled up Zhou Zhengan. The light in the house was bad. He looked carefully and vaguely saw what he looked like in those years. It''s a pity that I''ve been worrying about labor all these years. This is also the reason why Yideng can guess that it is a strange move after seeing Zhou Zhengan.


    The people were moved by them. Suddenly, yinggu turned her spear to the trick: "you are so cruel that you forcibly separated our mother and son for decades. What is your heart?"


    "You have made a mistake, don''t repent, don''t listen to others and annoy others. I doubt whether you can take care of a child." The trick said calmly, "as a imperial concubine, are you afraid that he won''t die fast enough to keep an outsider''s child in the deep palace?"


    "Master..." Zhou Zhengan asked. The son didn''t speak to his mother. When no one knew his identity before, he could keep quiet, but now he can''t be silent in front of his mother.


    Yinggu''s face was pale. She seemed to think of something. Her complexion was complex and looked at a lamp.


    The trick was right, that is, Yideng was broad-minded. After the incident, she was allowed to live in the palace, but she was ignored, but she was not treated badly. Later, it was found that she had a child and didn''t say a word when she was seriously ill, which made Zhou Zhengan spend her early days safely. Later, when the child was lost, she questioned Duan Zhixing, who knew nothing about all this. Duan Zhixing didn''t do anything to her, but didn''t stop her from leaving, so she became a monk. She never thought about it and never thanked her.


    In the great Song Dynasty, such an extraordinary woman has died many times.


    "Lord Duan, it''s my fault. I was sorry for you before. Since now, we''ve been settled. Zhengan, let''s go. " Yinggu suddenly admitted her mistake.


    The child is not dead, but also in front of her. Naturally, she is not so extreme.


    "Master." Zhou Zhengan looked at the trick.


    "Go and go back to the mountain whenever you want to." The trick nodded. "Jiangnan Iron Palm sect is powerful. Pay attention. I have a big holiday with Qiu Qianren."


    "As for your father, he is so natural that he can''t force it. Just follow his fate."


    "Thank you, master." Zhou Zhengan knelt down and kowtowed to the trick. This time, he didn''t say anything more. After getting up, he said to the people: "martial uncle, I''ll leave first." Then she helped yinggu out and left.


    "Younger martial brother, thank you for relieving your doubts in the past 20 years." Said a lamp.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. You should start from yourself and end with me." "I''m ashamed of this trick." I''m very sorry that it only bothered senior brother for 20 years. From now on, senior brother can become a Buddha. "


    "Younger martial brother is joking. What''s your plan next?" A lamp asked with a smile.


    "It''s time for Pan Geng to return to the mountain in a few days." The trick said, "on the day of Huashan''s sword debate, please come to the scene."


    "I didn''t want any more news, but since younger martial brother said it, let''s go once." A lamp said, turning to Guo and Huang, "what about you?"


    "Master is missing. We need to find him." Guo Jing said, "the Mid Autumn Festival misty rain building appointment, because of me, I have to go. Brother Qi, are you going? "


    "I won''t participate. Just go. Guo Jing, you''re good. Think more about things in the future. " The trick warned.


    With his participation, he doesn''t know whether there will be a peach blossom island tragedy, but with the strong will of the world, if he doesn''t participate in it himself, he will soon return to the original track.


    Guo Jing stayed for a day, and heard the monk''s speech, translated the general outline of the nine Yin manual, then descended the mountain. The odd plan did not hide the private interests, and stayed for several days, and gave all of the nine Yin manual work to the lamp, and helped him recover as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Zhongnan mountain again, the mountain was very clean, but Quanzhen Qizi asked his disciples to go to Yanyu building together. He didn''t care. He ordered the disciples on duty to send some things to his mountain and began latent cultivation again.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: the middle period of the great master


    Method: the whole heart (Yuan Man), the nine Yin manual (Dacheng), the congenital work (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (consummation), golden goose skill (Dacheng), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (Dacheng), soul moving technique (Beginner Level), heart destroying palm (Beginner Level), great subduing devil fist (Beginner Level), Dugu Jiujian (Xiaocheng), one Yang finger (beginner level), left-right fighting (Beginner Level), Kongming fist (Beginner Level)


    Source energy point: 0


    Main task: win the title in the sword debate on Huashan Mountain.


    After returning to the mountain, he added the source energy points accumulated in recent years to his innate skill and consumed it all. Although the realm has not changed, Dacheng''s innate skill makes the internal power bring more innate attributes and stronger power.


    Huashan sword debate is imminent. It''s time to concentrate on cultivation.

 Chapter 32

    Driven by the will of the world, the things interfered by strange tricks gradually move closer to the original track.


    The tragedy of Taohua island still happened. The appointment of Yanyu building started normally. The tragedy of Tiegun Temple happened as usual. Huang Rong was captured, Guo Jing fought in the west, and Qiu Chuji was invited to the army by Genghis Khan. Before leaving, he also came to ask for advice on tricks, which made him follow his heart.


    Zhou Zhengan didn''t return to the mountain again until Huashan discussed the sword.


    "Kung Fu didn''t stop?" The trick glanced at Zhou Zhengan. "Have you seen your father?" Cannot be mention in the same breath as Zhou Zhengan. Although he is still a second class, the nine Yin manual classics are not the same as before.


    "Haven''t seen it yet," replied Zhou Zhengan. "After going down the mountain that day, I stayed with my mother for a while. I heard that he appeared in the Yanyu building, but it was too late and disappeared. Later, I heard that he appeared in the Iron Palm sect and fought with Qiu Qianren. They both left. We followed our footprints, but we couldn''t catch up until we entered the desert and didn''t return until there was no news. It didn''t come back until the time of Huashan''s sword debate was approaching. "


    "Then go to Huashan. He should appear this time." The trick said, "go and meet your senior brothers. They haven''t seen you since they know your identity. Tell them to go up Huashan together. Don''t miss it. "


    "Then you don''t have to come here again. I don''t need you to take me with you. You can see how to get to Huashan by yourself."


    After the war of Yanyu building, the seven sons of Quanzhen followed the instructions of a strange trick and did not go down the mountain again. Qiu Chuji entered the Mongolian camp. He went further with Ma Yu and Wang Chu after a big war and reached the first-class stage. But this is also their limit. The master is hopeless. It is unknown whether he can reach the peak. As for the other four, they are only in the middle of the first-class period. Now they are getting older and lose their Qi and blood day by day. I''m afraid there will be no further progress.


    In the past year since I returned to the mountain, I have devoted myself to practicing martial arts, and the eight meridians of the eight meridians run through two again. He has enough skills, but he lacks martial arts. There are a lot of martial arts on the attribute panel, but most of them are not introduced. The purpose of returning to the mountain this time is to practice more martial arts in order to win.


    When the state is reached, it''s easy to master martial arts. After a little careful study, you''ll have an insight. It''s very simple to practice martial arts to a small degree. In the next few years, you focus on practicing some martial arts.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: late master


    Method: the whole heart (Yuan Man), the nine Yin manual (Yuan Man), and the innate skill (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (consummation), golden goose skill (Dacheng), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving technique (Xiaocheng), heart destroying palm (Xiaocheng), Da Fu devil fist (Xiaocheng), Dugu Jiujian (Dacheng), one Yang finger (Dacheng), left and right fighting (Dacheng), Kongming fist (Dacheng)


    Source energy point: 0


    Main task: win the title in the sword debate on Huashan Mountain.


    Master level, it''s much easier to practice martial arts.


    After reading the property panel, Qiji began to think about the sword debate.


    Among the five wonders, the Chinese magic power has passed away. Duan Zhixing has not used force for a long time, has no desire to win, and has just lost his skill. Even if he practices again, there is no threat in a short time. Moreover, he passed the Yiyang finger to himself. His attainments in Yiyang finger itself are not perfect, which is similar to his current state.


    Hong Qigong is the same. He has just recovered his skills. He is afraid of a set of 18 dragon subduing palms. If he doesn''t use weapons, he can only fight hard. Of course, he is not afraid. Dugu Jiujian was so successful that even if he used the dog beating stick, he was confident of winning the battle.


    The toad style of Kwan Lun school is even more important than Ouyang Feng''s own. He even Keng Toad''s skill, even if he practices the nine Yin manual classics, he will not be able to suppress him.


    Pharmacist Huang is troublesome, but he also has his own defects. He is erudite but not proficient. Except that he is slightly famous for his finger flicking magic, his other martial arts seem to be a little worse. He doesn''t have a strong sense of existence. He is also confident to suppress him.


    Needless to say, Guo Jing will not be his opponent even if he enters the master''s realm; Qiu Qianren has already learned that even if he has made further progress in the past two years, he will no longer be his opponent.


    The key lies in Zhou Botong, whose martial arts talent is very high, has created two top martial arts, and has practiced the nine Yin manual, the martial arts is higher than the five, and even the odd game has no certainty.


    "Let''s talk about it then. What we have to do now is to get through the last Ren Du pulse. Otherwise, all the above thoughts are castles in the air." Thinking like this, the strange plan closed the door and broke through again.


    When you go out of the pass again, you will not be surprised. The eight meridians of the strange Sutra have been connected, and your accomplishments have reached the peak of the master.


    For a long time, Qiji has been taking the route of accumulation and thin development. Under the action of xiaochengjing''s innate skill, Qiji had the ability to re pass the extraordinary Sutra when he arrived in Lin''an, but he kept suppressing it until he returned to the mountain this time, added the innate skill to Dacheng and latent cultivation for two or three years, which connected the remaining four veins in one fell swoop.


    The master''s realm, each step up, has a different strength. If the trick is willing, every move can make a great momentum.


    Is this really a human category?


    After consolidating his cultivation, he quietly went down the mountain and went to Huashan.


    Huashan Mountain is located in Huazhou. It belongs to Jingzhao north road together with Jingzhao mansion. It is not far from Zhongnan mountain. The trick is to slow down all the way. When it arrives, calculate the time. There are three or four days before the period of sword debate.


    He didn''t want to visit the scenery again, but was ready to go up the mountain in advance and get ready for the fight.


    Huashan is a famous Taoist mountain. Chen Tuan lived in seclusion here more than 200 years ago. Zhao Kuangyin also lost Huashan to him. In the future, Quanzhen religion will spread its branches and leaves. Hao Datong will take this as the basis to create Huashan sect, which has been inherited for hundreds of years and has been a famous sect in Wulin.


    Of course, there is nothing now. It is still the original ecology, unlike the over development of later generations. Huashan Mountain is famous for its strange risks. It has been a road since ancient times, which shows the danger of Huashan Mountain.


    Of course, this is nothing to the tricks of the master''s realm. Twenty five years ago, Wang Chongyang and Wujue competed in the middle of winter and the twelfth month. It was more than 2000 meters above sea level. One can imagine how cold it would be. Compared with that time, it''s much better now. After all, it hasn''t entered winter and there''s no snow.


    When I got to the top of the mountain, I couldn''t find the trace 25 years ago. I tried to find a place to meditate and rest and wait for the people to come.


    After waiting for a day, Zhou Zhengan and Quan Zhen''s seven sons took the lead in going up the mountain. Yinggu also came with her. She had a smile on her face, which showed that her life had improved after finding her son. But the trick was still a cold face. Knowing that it was his son''s master, he didn''t say a word.


    After the ceremony, the trick told Zhou Zhengan to go down the mountain to meet several masters who came to participate in the sword debate. But he knew that the second Huashan sword debate was not successful at all. Some abstained, some fled, and some went crazy. It was related to whether he could complete the task. He could not allow mistakes in this sword debate.


    At the same time, he also ordered Quan Zhen''s seven sons to guard the middle of the mountain. Except for a few people who participated in the sword debate, they were not allowed to go up the mountain.


    Not everyone can participate in such a grand event.


    First came Ouyang Feng, who was in charge of the nine Yin manual, and the blood gas retrograde. He had also opened up two arteries and veins. But this kind of Taoist method was wrong, and it was very harmful to the body.


    Then came Hong Qigong, Guo Jing, Huang Rong and Zhou Botong. Under the influence of the will of the world, even if he didn''t meet Qiu Chuji, Guo Jing came to Huashan and met Huang Rong again. Zhou Botong didn''t catch up with Ying Gu. Naturally, he no longer ran away, but followed up the mountain.


    Obviously, Zhou Zhengan didn''t tell him the truth. Guo Jing and Huang Rong, who knew the inside story, naturally didn''t mention it, so Zhou Botong still looked naive until he saw yinggu after going up the mountain and turned around to leave.


    "Brother Zhou, the time of Huashan sword debate has come. Where are you going?" Or a trick stopped him, "when you made a mistake to escape, now your son has grown up. It''s time to face this fact."


    "Son? My son? " Zhou Botong was stunned.


    The trick stopped talking. Yinggu came and caught him at once. Together with Zhou Zhengan, she took him aside to explain.


    Yideng monk also came up the mountain, surrounded by four disciples, followed by Qiu Qianren, looking like death. It seems that he has returned to the origin, and becoming a monk is inevitable.


    Pharmacist Huang came last, with Mei Chaofeng, followed by Quan Zhen Qi Zi with an angry face. Anyway, they are not pleasing to each other.


    People have arrived, and the discussion of sword in Huashan has officially begun.

 Chapter 33

    "Senior brothers, I''m all true. Some are familiar with it, and some are masked for the first time today. Twenty-five years ago, Huashan''s swords were fought for the nine Yin manual. Wang''s brother was a master of skills, and the eighteen palm of the world''s martial arts was really the ultimate in the kung fu. It was tough and flexible. It was a great loss to a strain. Although the trick was not much, but it was a contest with the master''s character, which made his eyesight and actual combat ability greatly improved. Although his experience is not as good as Hong Qigong, he has deep skills and can deal with it calmly.


    The eighteen drawers are strong, but the only drawback is that they are too much energy. Although Master Hongqi has studied the nine Yin manual classics, he has been able to get through the two arteries and veins of the governor. But he can not help but use it all the time.


    Kongming boxing comes from Taoism. Naturally, it also emphasizes Taoism. It changes with the opponent''s attack, and the consumption is much smaller. At that time, it is the time to make a surprise counterattack.


    "With so little time, how can this boy practice Kongming boxing to this point? He''s no worse than me." Zhou Botong looked at you and me and muttered in his heart.


    Hong Qigong naturally knew his disadvantage. He knew that his martial arts skills were very high, but he didn''t think that after his martial arts made great progress, he still couldn''t hold down the young man. In order to win, he leaked flaws several times and wanted to lure him to advance rashly, but he was unmoved by the tricks and fought steadily, forcing Hong Qigong to harden his head and display dragon subduing palms one after another.


    "Forget it, don''t fight." Hong Qigong was old after all. He felt that his strength was poor. He took a few steps back and stopped. The trick naturally stopped. "The old urchin''s Kung Fu is so strange that it makes people uncomfortable."


    "That''s my old urchin''s own Kung Fu. How can you break it easily." Zhou Botong was very proud.


    "In terms of Kung Fu, the old barking flower can''t help you," said Hong Qigong, who was oppressed and unwilling to admit defeat. "But as the head of huazi, the old barking flower still has the dog beating stick all the way. Please give me some advice."


    "I also have a sword technique. Please teach me, elder martial brother." He pulled out the long sword on his back. "This sword is sharp. Elder martial brother, be careful."


    "The old Barker''s dog beating stick is not bad." Huang Rong took the green bamboo staff from her hand, and the dog beating staff was used to attack the trick.


    "Broken gun." The spear and stick are not separated. The broken spear style officially deals with the nemesis of the stick method. The trick whispers in his heart and the long sword stabs out. This is the flaw of the dog beating stick method. Hong Qigong has to stop the stick and retreat, looking at the trick strangely.


    Dugu Jiujian was good at finding the flaw of his opponent, and then came first. His magic sword technique was great. Hong Qigong found the flaw before he finished his moves and forced him to retreat.


    "Your sword technique is strange." Hong Qigong wondered.


    "I''m going to ask senior brother to taste it." Said the trick.


    "It depends on whether you can break the stick method of old beggar." Hong Qigong shouted and attacked again.


    But to his disappointment, the long sword of the strange plan often hit the flaw of his staff technique, and there was no omission from beginning to end. After the thirty-six way stick technique, Hong Qigong looked ugly and stood still and sighed.


    He hasn''t lost, but he''s never lost so badly. This staff method was useless when he knew he was defeated by the sword last time. He wanted to be a blockbuster this time, but he failed so miserably. He had to change his moves before he could use them completely, which made him uncomfortable.


    "What kind of sword is this?" For a long time, Hong Qigong asked.


    "The swordsmanship of an elder master is called Dugu Jiujian." There is not much introduction to odd tricks.


    "Good swordsmanship. I always call Huaxin oral. I lost." He shook his head and walked to the edge.


    "Master." Guo Jing and Huang Rong came forward, ready to comfort.


    "Don''t worry, old beggar won''t be discouraged." Hong Qi said fairly, "next, we can go to the theatre."

 Chapter 34

    "Here is Jiuhua Yulu pill. You can recover as soon as you take it." Pharmacist Huang took out two porcelain vases and handed them to Huang Rong and Zhou Zhengan.


    Hong Qigong took it, but he didn''t take it. He motioned Zhou Zhengan to put it away. He didn''t suspect that he had done something, but he really couldn''t use it.


    The great success of innate skill brings benefits not only to the innate power in the true Qi, but also to the great increase of resilience. Under the operation of internal power, the consumption of using Kongming fist is replenished in time, and there is no consumption at all. As for Dugu Jiujian, it has little to do with internal power, so it doesn''t matter to consume.


    Seeing this, pharmacist Huang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know what to think, but he didn''t speak and stared at the trick. A quarter of an hour later, he sat up and asked again, "which senior brother will teach again?"


    "Don''t you need to recover?" Huang Yaoshi came out more and more.


    "No need, Lord Huangdao, please." The trick said confidently.


    "I didn''t have a good time last time. I''ll learn it again this time." Pharmacist Huang said and struck the trick with his palm.


    This palm was different from the last time in Niujia village. At that time, Huang Yaoshi fought against the seven sons of Quanzhen in the middle of the night, which was the end of a powerful crossbow. At this time, his palm power was even more powerful.


    "Well done." If a trick is not avoided, it will be hit with the same palm. Although he only practiced one kind of frost treading and ice breaking palm technique, Huang Yaoshi''s palm strength was not as strong as that of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Moreover, when his skill reached a certain level, he could use any martial arts at his fingertips. Naturally, he didn''t avoid the strong and empty as against the Dragon subduing palms, but fought head-on.


    Pharmacist Huang is erudite and has created many advanced martial arts. Although he is not as powerful as the top martial arts such as the 18 dragon subduing palms, his power is not weak. Often before he has finished his palm technique, he has changed another palm technique, such as Luoying divine sword palm, splitting empty palm and Bibo palm. He is also proficient in Yi Li and numeracy. He steps on the eight trigrams, cooperates with the whirlwind sweeping leaf legs and orchid brushing acupoints, On the contrary, it has caused a lot of trouble to the strange plan. If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer a dark loss.


    However, Huang Yaoshi failed because he was too knowledgeable and knew everything, so he could not practice to a profound level. Therefore, the martial arts of Taohua Island were slightly inferior to toad, one Yang finger, eighteen dragon subduing palms and congenital skills.


    Pharmacist Huang used all kinds of martial arts and made countless changes. Finally, with the power of five turns of the strange door, he could not shake the strange trick. In addition, he could only stop because he consumed too much internal power.


    "I can''t beat you in my kung fu. You have mastered the authentic internal skill of Xuanmen, and your skill is quite high. Maybe you can''t help but I also have a secret weapon Kung Fu that can snap my fingers. Please give me some advice." Pharmacist Huang did not admit defeat.


    "Then I''ll deal with it with swordsmanship." The trick didn''t hold big, so he pulled out the long sword again.


    "Finger flicking magic." The middle finger of Huang Yaoshi''s right hand curled up and popped up under his thumb. I don''t know when the steel ball was in his hand, and no one could see his technique. His fingers inched, and the concealed weapon had been ejected. The concealed weapon had internal strength and hit the acupoints of the whole body of the strange trick. One by one, almost in an instant, Huang Yaoshi''s has ejected more than ten steel balls.


    "Broken arrow." The trick was natural. I heard that the wind discriminator was the precondition of the broken sword style. When I saw Huang Yaoshi''s hand and the long sword was waved, I had received the steel balls from the attack, but it was not hard. Instead, I used the broken sword style technique. As soon as the long sword was handed out and sent, all the steel balls returned along the original road at a faster speed. In a moment, I came to Huang Yaoshi.


    When an accident suddenly came, Huang Yao was shocked. He could not continue to shoot steel balls to hit the enemy. He could only intercept those flying back. He only heard the sound of "bang bang". All the steel balls broke and fell to the ground.


    "Good sword skill, or Dugu Jiujian?" The unique move forced pharmacist Huang to look ugly.


    "Dugu Jiujian, naturally, has nine sword techniques." He is also famous for seeking defeat alone.


    "You won, I admit defeat." Under the watchful eyes of the people, he could not afford to lose face, though he had made the real practice of the nine Yin manual and had been acting strangely.


    "Yes." A strange trick.


    "Hum." Pharmacist Huang stopped talking and withdrew from the field.


    "I''ll meet you." The trick had just received his sword, and before he could meditate and recover, Ouyang Feng had rushed to the scene and hit the trick with a fist. It was the spirit snake fist.


    "Old poison is shameless." The crowd shouted.


    "Old poison, if you have the ability to fight with me, you can come out when my brother tries to pick up cheap." Zhou Botong shouted that he was going to play.


    "Brother Zhou, you''re crazy. Why bother too much? Let''s see what you can do." I didn''t care about the trick. I laughed.


    Ouyang Feng was only half mad. He forced Huang Rong to interpret the nine Yin true scriptures. He was misled by Huang Rong. He practiced the real classics and led to his unconsciousness. After Guo Jing and Master Hongqi fought together, they became more mad. Otherwise, they had no idea that Huashan had won the first prize.


    At this moment, seeing the strange sword technique, he abandoned the snake stick and went up empty handed, and directly used his family watching skill, spirit snake fist.


    Ouyang Feng''s body was damaged after practicing the Sutra against him, but at this price, his skill was greatly increased. He was also the peak of the great master, but he felt more above the east evil and the North beggar. Moreover, Ouyang Feng had a strong desire to win. Sometimes he even hit the trick regardless of his injury, so that he was tied up.


    After the spirit snake fist, there was another magic camel snow mountain palm. Seeing that he couldn''t win the trick all the time, Ouyang Feng suddenly changed his moves and changed another routine on his head and feet. The onlookers were surprised, but they were not surprised.


    After changing the playing method, the two people''s fight in the field is more dangerous. Ouyang Feng only wants to win. Toad''s skill runs retrograde to the extreme. The move is two defeats. It''s very strange, and it''s accompanied by the help of two feet, which puts the trick at a disadvantage.


    "Old poison, look at the move." Ouyang Feng had already spent a lot of internal power in the contest with pharmacist Huang. Ouyang Feng''s trick can only be broken down. No matter how strong the recovery of innate skill is, he can''t keep up with the consumption. He can only use Yiyang finger''s martial arts to restrain toad skill to win.


    "One Yang finger?" The onlookers kept glancing at Yideng monk, even his four disciples.


    "Younger martial brother Qiji is very savvy. In just a few years, Yiyang''s attainments are no longer under the old monk." Seeing the crowd like this, he opened his mouth with a light.


    "I see." The crowd suddenly heard that Wang Chongyang had exchanged his innate skill for a Yang finger. They thought it was Wang Chongyang''s hand, but the meaning of the lamp was clearly his hand.


    But just like this, many people are shocked. It''s really a demon to practice to this point in such a short time.


    "One Yang finger"? I have achieved great nine Yin skills. I''m not afraid of your Yang finger, Lord Duan. " Ouyang Feng got a finger and screamed and roared after he was injured.


    The toad style of Kwan Lun school is a special skill of the Kung Fu Gong, which is a kind of practice of Ouyang Feng''s practice. But after he practiced the nine Yin manual, the displacement of the whole body was different from that of the ordinary man. Although he still restrained, he could not get him in a single moment.


    "The old poison''s skill has improved greatly, but I''m not as good as it." Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong said in secret. They only lamented that fortune had made people. The old poison had made great progress in martial arts, but people became like this.


    "I''m sorry." But after all, one Yang finger still restrained Toad''s skill. He drank a lot of tricks, cooperated with one Yang finger with high internal power, counted ten points of Ouyang Feng''s acupoints in a short time, consumed most of his skill, and finally broke Ouyang Feng''s body protection skill.


    "Poof." Ouyang Feng gave out a mouthful of blood. He could no longer maintain the posture of his head and feet. He was depressed on the ground and could no longer stand up.


    "Old poison, you are so clever that you can''t beat my brother in the end." Zhou Botong went to Ouyang Feng and mocked.


    Ouyang Feng closed his eyes. Ma Yu and Zhou Zheng''an hurried forward and helped him to one side to rest. They also sat down cross legged to restore their skills and ate Jiuhua Yulu pill.


    Seeing this, pharmacist Huang had some strange ideas, but he didn''t say much.

 Chapter 35

    After noon, Quanzhen Qizi, fishermen, woodcutters and scholars immediately took out the food they had already prepared and distributed it to the people. The trick was to simply eat something and continue to meditate and recover.


    Zhou Botong wanted to go up several times to ask, but he was afraid to disturb the trick. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks.


    An hour later, after eating, the people recovered their tricks. They got up again and looked at a lamp: "senior brother, please give me your advice."


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the need? The old monk is ashamed." One lamp makes ten.


    "Elder martial brother, I have been practicing martial arts for more than 20 years, for today. Please give me your advice." If you can, of course, you don''t want to play tricks, but in order to complete the task, you have to do so. You can''t directly say: you mean to admit defeat. He can''t pull down his face.


    "The old monk has only one family martial arts, one Yang finger can hold hands, so he can compete with his younger martial brother." A lamp can only promise and walk to the scene.


    "Senior brother, please." The trick knew that the monk would not do it first, so he took the lead. It was Yiyang finger. "Please give me some advice on my brother''s Kung Fu on Yiyang finger."


    Yiyang refers to the top martial arts of Duan family in Dali. It refers to similar martial arts and specializes in horizontal training, but the only thing is that it consumes too much. Ouyang Feng''s retrograde toad skill was broken by dozens of fingers in a row, and the skill cost less than half, which shows that it is very difficult to use.


    A lamp is a Yang, a congenital and the nine Yin manual. No one knows the trick. If there is no deep internal strength, how can a Yang finger grow in a short time?


    The accomplishment of a lamp on a Yang finger for decades is comparable to that of a trick practiced for several years. Even if it is not perfect, it is deeper than that of a trick on a Yang finger. I saw two people leaping between them, pointing to the air flying, which was amazing and made the onlookers tremble.


    Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated. Even if the master can release his internal power, it''s invisible and colorless. He can only be perceived through the changes on the spot.


    For example, rocks on the ground are referred to as small holes where gas points out.


    Long time ago, he the nine year old Huang Rong who had been practicing the nine Yin manual and practiced the strength of his skills, but the time was too short to reach the peak. Moreover, he was over sixty years old, and his strength could not sustain for a long time.


    "Younger martial brother, it will be difficult to continue fighting. The old monk admits defeat." Finally, after exhausting his eight success forces, he still couldn''t get a lamp of tricks. He didn''t have the heart to win, and he was very calm to admit defeat.


    "Elder martial brother admitted." The trick is breathing, too.


    One lamp stand, the trick is to continue to meditate and recover.


    The four northern Beggars of the southern emperor who defeated the eastern evil and Western poison in a row have caught up with the achievements of Wang Chongyang in those years. They are pressed on their heads by a young "younger generation". It is inevitable that some people are unhappy. They have their own thoughts when watching the strange plan of meditation and recovery in the field.


    "Brother Botong, congratulations to Quanzhen for winning the first place in the world again." Pharmacist Huang suddenly turned to Zhou Botong, who was showing off happily.


    "That''s what I see. I saw that my brother was extraordinary." Zhou Botong boasted to himself.


    "Brother Botong, your martial arts are so high. Your martial arts should be higher. I think brother Botong should be the first in the world." Huang Yaoshi boasted.


    "Lord Huangdao, what do you mean by instigating our internal discord?" On one side, the people heard the meaning of his words. Qiu Chuji was hot tempered and questioned directly.


    "It''s not interesting. That''s what I think. Why, you Quanzhen won the first place in the world and made people unable to speak?" Pharmacist Huang is too lazy to talk to the younger generation.


    "Well, although the old urchin thinks his martial arts are better than you, he is probably a little weaker than my brother." Although Zhou Botong wanted to play a game with the trick, he could still hold back his desire for the overall situation after he went back.


    "If you don''t fight once, how do you know who is high and who is low?" Pharmacist Huang said again, which made Zhou Botong itch.


    "Yes, brother Zhou, if you don''t fight once, how can you convince people." Just then, Qiji opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Bo channel.


    "Martial uncle..."


    "Master."


    The people of Quanzhen sect were surprised that the dust had settled, and there were twists and turns. Even yinggu looked puzzled, and a lamp was even more strange. Why was it so.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Huashan lunjian was originally to compete for the first place in the world. Now I have won four by luck, but I can''t be convinced if I haven''t fought with brother Zhou," he looked around and turned to Zhou Botong. "Brother Zhou, what do you think?"


    "Of course, look at the fist." Zhou Botong was originally a Wuchi. It''s not easy for him not to do it today. The trick is right in his heart. Why don''t you agree? As for the consequences of internal fighting, he did not care. Without the persuasion of a group of disciples, he directly launched an attack on the strange plan. It''s a big deal if there are consequences.


    Of course, the trick is not a battle maniac. He has to fight with Zhou Botong to prove himself. In fact, after defeating the four people, the task prompt still hasn''t changed, that is to say, his victory has not been recognized by the system, so he has to continue to challenge.


    Zhou Botong did not work hard in the sixteen years of Taohua Island, and created two deep martial arts skills. The unexpected acquisition of the nine Yin manual classics is a rapid development. The nine Yin manual classics did not practice Zhou Botong''s practice, but first remembered the scroll, and later remembered Guo''s book, unconsciously practicing it, and was just like the Taoist. So Zhou Botong''s attainment in the nine Yin manual is more than others.


    In the evening, the two fought until it was dark, and they had to burn torches. All kinds of martial arts are very powerful in their hands. It''s okay to use Kongming fist. After fighting left and right, it''s clear that two people are fighting, but like four people, they use different martial arts with both hands, which surprised the people watching the battle.


    Fighting late into the night, Zhou Botong was old and gradually lost his support until his internal power was exhausted and he had to admit defeat. Zhou Botong is not embarrassed about this. As long as he sees different martial arts, the victory or defeat doesn''t matter to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there anyone else to teach?" After a little rest, he asked again.


    The four wonders and Zhou Botong were defeated by him, and then Qiu Qianren was counted. However, Qiu Qianren is now depressed, and he can''t even take interest in the previous competition. When asked, Guo Jing directly admits defeat in time, and Guo Jing admits that he is inferior.


    Glancing at the prompt of completing the task on the system panel, the trick was finally relieved.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Qiji, for winning the first place in the world." When the dust settled, everyone gathered around to congratulate him, said Hong Qigong.


    "Ten years ago, it was bound to fight to the end." Huang Yaoshi said coldly.


    "Yes, ten years ago, Lao Jiaohua was a little unconvinced." Hong Qigong sighed, "in those days, Wang Chongyang subdued us with his elder martial arts, but now younger martial brother takes advantage of his youth. How can god treat Quanzhen."


    Today''s five wonders, although their skills are high, they are not young. Even the youngest pharmacist Huang is more than 50 years old. Zhou Botong and Yideng monk are more than 60. Naturally, they are not as young and vigorous as their tricks.


    In this world, even if you practice martial arts to a master, you will not increase your longevity. Your blood and Qi will decline with age. You can''t see it on weekdays. However, once you use martial arts too much, the consequences will appear.


    "When immortal Wang subdued us, it would take seven days and seven nights. Now, younger martial brother Qiji has lost five wonders in one day, surpassing immortal Wang." Yideng also said with emotion, "it''s rare to gather here today. We can sit and talk at night, and we can also give advice to future generations. It''s a pleasure."


    Everyone should be in harmony. Thinking of the injured Ouyang Feng, when he turned to look, he had already disappeared. He probably knew that he was unpopular and did not know when he had slipped away.

 Chapter 36

    Host: odd trick


    Realm: Master''s peak


    Method: the whole heart (Yuan Man), the nine Yin manual (Yuan Man), and the innate skill (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword (consummation), golden goose skill (Dacheng), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving method (Xiaocheng +), heart destroying palm (Xiaocheng), Da Fu devil fist (Xiaocheng +), Dugu Jiujian (Dacheng), one Yang finger (Dacheng), left-right fighting (Dacheng), Kongming fist (Dacheng)


    Source energy point: 3


    Main task: win the title in Huashan sword debate (completed, the host needs to return within 1 year).


    While everyone was communicating, Qiji took a quiet look at the system panel and saw the prompt that he could return. Finally, he was relieved.


    Since the awakening of his memory, he has stayed in this world for 25 years, which is longer than that in the original world. If he had not been baptized by endless information flow in the original world, he would have lost his memory of the original world.


    Born in the world, he knows the world through information. The information dissemination of the martial arts world has always been unable to compare with the Internet age. Although he has been here for 25 years, he has a deeper memory of the original world.


    All along, he worried that this was an unreal world, and he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until this moment. As long as you can go back, it''s not too late to find the root.


    The grandmaster and experts exchanged their experiences. The younger generation listened and learned from time to time. They also exchanged ideas. Only when Zhou Botong recovered a little, he ran over and pointed out - he couldn''t sit still.


    "Master..." Zhou Zhengan came to the trick and stopped talking.


    "Just say something." A strange trick beckoned Zhou Zhengan to sit down.


    "Master, I''ve thought about it. I''d better be a monk. My parents don''t object." Zhou Zhengan said.


    But there must be some opinions. It''s just Zhou Botong. Yinggu still wants to have grandchildren. But he couldn''t resist Zhou Zhengan. He was afraid that he would be estranged from his son and didn''t stick to his views.


    "Now that you have an idea, go back to your elder martial brother Ma to be disciplined." The trick nodded and said, "well, I''ll teach you my innate skills. This is the unique skill I teach in Quanzhen town. Take it as your will to protect Zhongnan mountain. "


    "Master, the nine Yin manual has not yet comprehended one or two. It''s too early now." Zhou Zhengan whispered for fear that someone might hear him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Learn it first and then practice it slowly. As a teacher, you can''t teach you in the future. Remember not to be eager for success. Don''t compare with others, especially Guo Jing. If you lay a good foundation step by step, you will naturally achieve great martial arts." Odd trick said.


    The protagonist of the world, the son of good fortune, can be compared by ordinary people? If he hadn''t been systematic, he still didn''t know where to practice hard! Don''t you see that even with five unique qualifications, Guo Jing was thirty or forty years old when he reached the master''s territory, and Guo Jing was only in his early twenties.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Zhou Zhengan heard the meaning of parting in the strange words.


    "You''ll know later." The trick is not to say much, "go."


    Zhou Zhengan left with a heavy heart and joined the other side, but the trick made him no longer interested.


    ¡­¡­


    After dawn, Zhou Zhengan came to report that his father Zhou Botong was missing. Zhou Botong''s skill is no lower than that of a strange trick, so no one can find out if he wants to sneak away. He didn''t find him until he was going down the mountain in the morning. His mother lost her temper. She heard that he was going to Zhongnan mountain to become a monk, so she left alone to look for Zhou Botong.


    Surprised, he thought Zhou Botong would talk to him about his rapid progress in martial arts. Last night, he had a good time with Guo Jing and Huang Rong. He also thought about how to explain to Zhou Botong today, but he didn''t want to escape again.


    "There will be a chance later." Strange tricks can only comfort their disciples.


    The people packed up their things and prepared to go down the mountain. Hong Qigong suddenly said, "after the first discussion on the sword in Huashan, the supernatural powers of the southern emperor of Eastern evil and Western poison and the northern beggars have their own names. Younger martial brother Qiji, what''s your name?"


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts with great concentration. I seldom wander in the Jianghu. I''m not famous." Said the trick.


    "Why don''t you have a name when wandering in the Jianghu? Younger martial brother, don''t let go of thinking of a name that is louder and worthy of your Kung Fu." Hong Qigong said.


    "In a hurry, where is it so easy?" Yideng said with a smile, "if you choose a name at will, no one in the Jianghu will recognize it."


    "It''s better to inherit the name of immortal Wang and call it zhongshentong if you can suppress your father, master, uncle, old poison and old urchin." Huang Rong had a whim.


    After going down the mountain, they separated and went back to Hunan to continue to live in seclusion. Huang Yaoshi, Guo Jing and Huang Rong returned to Taohua island to get married. Hong Qigong was also ready to go to Taohua island to attend the apprentice''s wedding banquet and then continue to wander.


    "Brother Guo, I won''t attend the wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Xian. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and see you in the future." After going down the mountain, Qiji greeted Guo Jing and others and returned to Zhongnan mountain with Quan Zhen''s seven sons.


    ¡­¡­


    The result of the second Huashan sword debate soon spread all over the Jianghu. It won the first martial arts in the world twice, and Quanzhen religion was popular again. In particular, the new Chinese magic tricks that do not perform in the Jianghu have become a hot topic among Jianghu people.


    However, the party concerned left before returning to Zhongnan mountain, and even did not participate in Zhou Zhengan''s abstinence ceremony.


    A few days later, he came to the sword tomb again.


    "Brother Diao, I came to see you." Seeing the big eagle again, Qiji said happily.


    Only when he gets along with the big eagle can he let go.


    The big eagle chirped twice, as if to welcome it. In an instant, it came rushing and sweeping with one wing.


    "Brother Diao, you are not my opponent now." The trick smiled and waved to easily block the attack of the eagle.


    Not seen for several years, the strength of Da Diao has improved and its strength has increased a lot, but it is still less than the first-class environment. Perhaps this is the limitation of exotic animals. The more rare it is, the more difficult it is to grow up. If it is not for organic fate, I''m afraid it can only live and die like ordinary people.


    After living with the eagle in the valley for a month, the trick left again. Before leaving, he put the green blade sword under the sword grave again.


    "Brother Diao, I''m gone. I wonder if you can recognize me next time we meet." Qiji said goodbye to Da Diao again, "go back. There will be people waiting for your chance in the future!"


    Thinking of Yang Guo, another lucky son, I''m sorry I didn''t see it, but he didn''t want to see it. Now, his mind is full of returning.


    Back to Zhongnan mountain, he called Zhou Zhengan.


    "What''s your order, master?" Zhou Zhengan was dressed as a Taoist priest in a Taoist robe.


    "I''m leaving. In the future, Quanzhen religion will rely on you." The trick shocked Zhou Zhengan as soon as he opened his mouth. "Your seven senior brothers are old. They won''t make great progress in martial arts. The younger generation hasn''t grown up yet. You have to worry more."


    "Master, what do you mean?" Zhou Zhengan pressed down his uneasiness and asked.


    "Listen to me as a teacher." The trick stopped Zhou Zhengan from asking, "as long as Quanzhen education is not in danger of destroying education, you live according to your heart. If you are willing to manage, you can manage if you are not willing to be idle. In short, follow your heart and don''t put pressure on yourself."


    "Innate skill has been taught to you. Practice it well. Your father created Kongming fist and left-right fighting. If you want to learn it, you can ask him for advice in the future. If you meet senior brother Yideng in the future and want to learn, ask him for advice. In the face of being a teacher, he will promise you. If you don''t want to learn, don''t ask. "


    "Dugu Jiujian is a master, and he won''t pass it on to you. If you can practice your martial arts well, it''s not impossible to create your own martial arts in the future. I borrowed my long sword. I''ve returned it. I can''t leave it to you. "


    "Finally, let me remind you to follow your heart and don''t care about other people''s eyes." The trick said in one breath, "what else do you want to ask?"


    "Master, don''t you come back after you leave?" Zhou Zhengan asked tremblingly as he explained and charged like a last word.


    "Maybe when you come back, you won''t recognize me as a teacher." Think about it, or maybe you''ll have a chance to come back in the future.


    "Please show me." Zhou Zhengan road.


    "The top of Huashan Mountain is a congenital secret. Remember these eight words. No one should say them. If someone says these words to you one day, it is to be a teacher, no matter who he is and what he looks like, understand? " After thinking about the trick, he said.


    "I wrote it down." Zhou Zhengan choked.


    "I''m ashamed to be a teacher. I didn''t teach you much. You have to go your own way. Go, stay in front of the door and come in three days later. " The trick commanded.


    Watch Zhou Zhengan leave and close the stone gate. Adjust the breath and open the system panel.


    "Return." Suddenly, I felt a shock. I was very sober to see my body smashed and disappeared in the void without leaving any trace. A white light flashed in front of me. Looking back, I had reached a strange space.


    Three days later, Zhou Zheng''an slammed the door and forcibly opened the stone door of the cave. However, he found that there was no one, and the Master seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    As a result, Chinese magic tricks soared day by day and spread secretly among the top levels of Quanzhen religion. More than ten years later, with the disappearance of the tricks in the Jianghu, this legend spread.


    Some people were surprised, some praised, others scoffed, and thought that Quanzhen religion was mystifying, but it had nothing to do with tricks.

 Chapter 37

    The strange space is only twenty or thirty square meters. Bookshelves are placed around it. Qiji finally knows where his faint sense of familiarity comes from and why his so-called warehouse is exactly the same as here. From the information in his mind, he knows that this space is the transit station when he returns from the book world. Only by transferring here can he return to the original world.


    As for why? There is no hint, but this space is safe, exists between nothingness and is not disturbed by the outside world.


    "You have completed the trial, obtained the system recognition and officially activated the system."


    "You complete the main task for the first time and obtain 3 source energy points."


    "At present, you have experienced the primary world once and have experienced the primary world three times in total. You have completed the main task and opened all permissions in the primary world."


    "You can return to the original world at any time. When you return, your strength remains 1%. The source energy point cannot be used in the real world."


    "Next time you enter the book world, you can continue to use the source energy point."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if the system is not perfect. In short, there are few prompt tones, and a lot of information needs to be read through the records.


    After studying the trick for a while, I still don''t know what system this is, and I don''t know why grandpa left such a thing for himself. What is certain is that you can continue to own this system and enter the world of books, and you can also bring back some martial arts.


    This is the completion of the trial. If it is not completed, does the system leave me? Think in your heart.


    On the left side of the bookshelf, there is a book. The trick goes over. There are five big words "Legend of Shooting Heroes" written on the paper, and there are several small words below: primary world, which is probably the so-called world level. Based on this speculation, there will probably be an intermediate and advanced world, but for him, it is still too far away.


    There is only one book on such a large shelf, that is, only the world he has experienced will be displayed here - at least for now.


    There are still many things he doesn''t understand. He can only accept them passively. If he can continue to enter the world in the book and one day his strength is high enough, he may be able to solve the mystery.


    Looking back on his experience in the shooting world, I found that Chen Shan was deficient. In addition to saving Zheng''an next week, he seemed to have left no footprints in the shooting world. He just saved Tan chuduan and indirectly saved Mei Chaofeng. In addition, he didn''t change the plot or participate in any events. He spent most of his time in latent cultivation until he became one of the top people. Although he finally completed the task, he seemed to have less passion. Everything he did revolved around the ultimate goal.


    Why? After reflection, he was also a sunny boy. He also dreamed of supporting the ends of the earth and chivalry, but why is he so old and dull in the world of carving and shooting without any vitality.


    Is it because his first knowledge made him afraid of the world? Or did the sudden system encounter scare him? As a result, he was armed, but he failed to really integrate into the Jianghu.


    "I''m still too young, too little experience, too flustered, and too simple. At that time, I only wanted to complete the main task as soon as possible, but now I look back, it''s really childish and ridiculous.


    If you take the initiative to participate in the plot, you may get more benefits than now. At least when Master Hongqi died, I thought about using the nine Yin manual to replace the eighteen dragon''s palm.


    "What a rare opportunity. We must change it next time." He said to himself, "Grandpa is right. This is really a different life. Walking is wonderful. As long as walking, as long as life is wonderful, why bother about whether you can come to the end! "


    "Twenty five years of foreign career have been wasted." Qiji sighed and chose to return. The body shape turns into nothingness again, and in an instant, it returns to the once familiar place.


    What the trick doesn''t know is that at the moment of his return, the emptiness of the whole world seems to have paused. This fluctuation is very light and ordinary people can''t feel it at all. However, various monitoring systems cruising in space are very sensitive to capture this change. Soon, various data are fed back to various confidential departments.


    Deep in the Kunlun Mountains, the bearded old man stood on the cliff, closed his eyes and felt it for a long time. Then he opened his eyes and said with a great surprise: "Reiki has recovered for hundreds of years, and finally wait until the era of Reiki recovery?"


    Wudang, Shaolin, Shuzhong... Countless famous mountains and rivers all reacted at this moment. With this vibration, they began an unusual path of life.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick didn''t have time to take care of these, so he came back to reality and was baffled by the loud knocking at the door.


    "Bad, isn''t it that the world in the book has been for decades and the real world is only for a moment?" The trick was too late to see the time. He opened the door of the warehouse and walked out quickly. "Here it is. Who is it?"


    Opening the door of the bookstore while talking, Aunt Wang came into view.


    "Aunt Wang, what''s up?" The trick pretends to know nothing.


    "What else?" Aunt Wang was worried. She was relieved when she saw the trick to open the door, but she was immediately full of anger, "are you at home? Thought you were gone! You shut yourself at home for two or three days. You don''t eat or drink, you shouldn''t call the door, and you don''t say hello. Since you''re at home, why don''t you answer? Don''t you know we''re all worried? "


    "Ah, has it been two or three days?" The trick continued to boast, "Aunt Wang, you''re worried. I just want to be alone and accompany Grandpa. I''ve been in the inner room all the time. I''m really sorry I didn''t hear you knock."


    "Don''t be sad, child. Grandpa is gone. There are all of us!" Seeing the trick, Aunt Wang could no longer say what she blamed, "aunt will be your family in the future. Don''t be like this. It''s scary not to show up for three days."


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang. I know. In fact, there is food in the house. I''m not hungry." The trick was very moving. His friendship with these people was not deep, and he was only limited to meeting and greeting. He visited them at home during the new year''s festival. This time grandpa passed away, probably because she sympathized with her orphan. Aunt Wang was very concerned.


    "Well, subtotal, what are your plans next? When to go, say it in advance and aunt will practice it for you. " Aunt Wang asked.


    "Aunt Wang, are you just waiting for me to go?" Quirky quipped.


    "I don''t want you to go. After all, Pujiang is a big city, which can''t be compared with our small place. The treatment and prospect are much better than here. It''s hard for you to give up." Aunt Wang smiled.


    "Aunt Wang, I''m not kidding. I really don''t want to go. It''s good to continue to run this bookstore at home. Although I can''t get rich, I don''t worry about food and clothing. Anyway, it''s also where I grew up. I still have feelings. " Just came back, the trick had been decided.


    "Are you kidding?" Aunt Wang knew that she didn''t like it here at first, especially after she went to college.


    "Really, I can''t help you. I''ll ask someone to clean up the store and reopen it. " Qiji nodded and said with great certainty.


    "Well, there''s nothing good in big cities. There''s still a lot of pressure. The environment here is good. If you need help, you can tell your aunt directly." Aunt Wang immediately changed the wind direction, "subtotal, you don''t have a girlfriend yet. After a while, aunt will introduce your niece to you. I tell you, my niece is very beautiful. Many people chase her, but she ignores it, but she listens to me most... "


    "Aunt, I really need your help." Seeing Aunt Wang''s tendency to become a matchmaker, she quickly opened her mind, "you see, grandpa is gone. Although I have these property rights certificates, since I decided to stay, do I want to transfer my ownership again?"


    "Also, I''d like to change the name of this bookstore. I don''t know what procedures I need. Aunt, can you help me ask?"


    "It should be," when it comes to business, Aunt Wang no longer sells her niece, "but it can''t be done in a moment and a half. Aunt will inquire about it and give you news tomorrow. Don''t worry, aunt knows a lot of people. There are so many old people in the community. I''ll do it for you. " Aunt Wang took all the responsibility. "By the way, subtotal, what name are you going to change for this bookstore?"


    "Miracle bookstore, what do you think?"

 Chapter 38

    Seeing Aunt Wang off with a puzzled face, she was relieved, closed the door again and returned to the inner warehouse.


    "For more than three days, in addition to the 25 years of restoring memory, plus the previous time, I have stayed for more than 30 years, that is, the time ratio of one day to ten years is not the eternal stillness of the real world, but it is also good."


    The odd plan opened the system interface.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: the initial stage of third rate


    Method: the whole heart (Introduction), the nine Yin manual (primer), the congenital work (not the entry).


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (Beginner Level), golden goose skill (Beginner Level), frost treading ice breaking palm technique (Beginner Level), easy classics forging bone seal (Beginner Level), soul moving technique (Beginner Level), heart destroying palm (Beginner Level), Da Fu devil fist (Beginner Level), Dugu nine Swords (Beginner Level), one Yang finger (Beginner Level), left-right fighting (Beginner Level), Kongming fist (Beginner Level)


    Source energy point: 3


    Mainline task: none.


    Next task time: to be determined.


    Source energy points cannot be used. No martial arts can be added.


    Except that the martial arts of the perfect level are still at the entry level, all the others have retreated to the non entry level. The so-called retaining 1% of the strength can still have a third rate level. It was beyond the expectation of a strange plan. He thought he would start from scratch.


    The gap between the grandmaster''s peak and the third class is more than a hundred times. I''m satisfied with the strange plan. At least a third rate martial artist can punch down with hundreds of kilograms of strength. In this world, in the case of one-on-one, few people should be his opponents.


    After experimenting, I was able to connect the previous space through consciousness, and even show the books on the bookshelf.


    He tried to work again. After feeling the result, his face became a little ugly.


    "The movement speed is much slower than in the shooting world, and the effect is even worse. Why?" He fell into confusion. "What''s the difference between the world of carving and reality?"


    "It''s the same world. People in the shooting and carving world can cultivate internal skills, but they haven''t heard of it. Even if there is so-called practice, what they practice is not internal skills. They have never heard of anyone who can make a ''Qi'' move along a fixed route in their body, and no one has found the so-called Dantian."


    "But the world of shooting and carving really exists. Even now, I can feel the Dantian in my body. Although it is much difficult to exercise Kung Fu, it still exists. I can still feel the operation of internal power and the great changes brought by internal skill."


    "Are these two worlds the same?"


    "The biggest difference is that the real world has industrial civilization, and the original ecological environment of the shooting world is far surreal. Is that why. Or is there the so-called "aura" in the world of shooting and carving, which can make people cultivate internal skills? " He has read countless novels to play his imagination.


    "Forget it, it''s not too late to study these later. The first thing to do is to plan for a living. If you decide to stay, you must start and finish. " Quirky talked to himself, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, manager..."


    "When do you go to work? Sorry, manager, I called you to tell you that I''m going to resign... "


    "Didn''t you say it in advance? I''m really sorry, manager. Something happened at home and I had to resign. Please understand. I''ll go through the resignation formalities in a few days. The previous work has been completed. The manager can directly arrange someone to take over my business. "


    "What are you going to do? There is no one at home, so I can only come back to inherit the family business. In fact, manager, I still like the working atmosphere of our company... Hello, manager, manager... "


    "As for you, don''t you just blow a cow? I can''t hear it." Strange trick looked at the hung up mobile phone and said to himself, "I''m very taken care of in the company. I didn''t meet the so-called bullying new personnel. It''s difficult to return the favor. It''s good now."


    "I''ll go to Pujiang in a few days, handle my resignation, bring my luggage back, and stay here forever. I''ve done my best. I hope the system won''t disappoint me. "


    Come to the outside.


    Qiji''s grandfather has died for more than half a month. If you add the time before his death, I''m afraid no one has cleaned up here for a month and accumulated thick dust.


    It was nearly noon when Qiji made a housekeeping call and went out to find a place to eat. When he came back, someone was waiting at the door.


    After a busy afternoon, he finally cleaned the upper and lower floors thoroughly. Of course, the housekeeping personnel were not allowed to enter the warehouse. Now it is his secret place.


    After going out for dinner, I checked the books in the store. The bookshelves were still full. There were still only literature books, including classical literature, modern literature and foreign literature. It was a wonderful thing that the bookstore opposite the school didn''t sell learning materials.


    When he was a child, he didn''t know why, but now he knows.


    "Grandpa must have owned this system, but then something happened, so he left it to me." He thought carefully and was afraid, "what happened to let the system leave? I can feel that I have a good life for more than 100 years, but my grandfather seems to be only in his 60s. Is there a reason why I don''t know? "


    "It''s useless to think more. Let''s talk about it later." The trick drained out the thoughts in my mind, came to the counter, looked through the sales records, and sure enough, I found the bookseller''s contact number, which was reassuring.


    "It''s hard to survive, and I don''t know if the system can bring me benefits? If you can''t support yourself, do you have to fight black fists several times to earn some living expenses? "


    Find out a set of the legend of the carving hero, return to the warehouse and quickly turn it over. It is still no different from what you have read.


    According to the memory in my mind, connect the bookshelf in the space and find the biography of Shooting Heroes. When my consciousness moves, it appears in my hand.


    Here the trick found a difference.


    Although it is only the thickness of an ordinary book, it is a complete book. Especially in the last chapter, his name appeared. The final result was that he defeated the other four wonders and Zhou Botong, inherited the name of zhongshentong and won the first place in the world. Looking forward, I found several records related to myself. For example, when Guo Jing first entered Taohua island in the East China Sea, when he was treated in Taoyuan, when he was healed in the secret room of Niujia village, he mentioned his name or appeared directly.


    "I see. Is that the difference? My existence can affect the development of the book world." But what''s the use of it


    Unable to figure out the reason, the trick gave up and went upstairs to meditate. Although it was very slow, even if it had a little effect, we should stick to it.


    You can''t just rely on the system.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as it was dawn, the trick woke up. Under the exploration, there was little progress in internal power during the night.


    "If it''s this speed in the world of carving, even if you can add a little, you probably can''t achieve your goal so quickly." A trick.


    The source energy points can help him advance quickly. For example, the whole heart method enters the third class when he is young. At this time, even if there are enough source energy points, he will not choose to continue to advance. He must go through his own hard cultivation and continue to add points when he reaches the peak. Otherwise, he may be able to add points directly to the second class state, which is estimated to be unable to beat even the third class martial arts.


    The realm of martial arts is only a part of strength.


    Fighting in the Jianghu is never just a crushing of the realm. Heroes who fall into the hands of small people don''t know how many.

 Chapter 39

    Get up and wash a little, try to put on a sportswear and go out for a run.


    The third rate realm has not yet separated from the category of ordinary people. Since the cultivation of internal force falls into a bottleneck, we can only start from external force.


    So the trick was to pick up the habit of running up and down the mountain.


    Of course, the mountain behind Yicheng normal school can not be compared with Zhongnan mountain. It is four or five hundred meters above sea level, and the net height is about 300 meters at most. Except for some steep places, stairs have been built, the rest have been paved into flat roads, winding up to the top of the mountain.


    At dawn, there was no one. A few miles away, the trick came to the door of Longshan scenic spot.


    Yes, the mountain outside the north gate of the normal university, known as Longshan, has been built into a scenic spot. Otherwise, the government will invest here when it has more spare money.


    Although they are not famous, most people who come to Yicheng will come and have a look, so they can survive.


    He showed his certificate to the person in the duty room and entered the scenic spot. The trick was to trot all the way up the mountain along the repaired path.


    He doesn''t expect to improve his combat effectiveness by this method, but it can make him develop good habits.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, it was bright, the sun had not come out, and there were red clouds in the East.


    Breathe a little and start to practice the frost breaking palm technique.


    He remembers all the moves. It''s not difficult to practice again, but it''s hard to say what degree it can reach.


    Almost all martial arts have a great relationship with internal power, especially the top martial arts. If the internal power is not good, it can''t be used at all. For example, if one Yang finger is only a second rate martial artist, it has little power to make it out.


    Of course, Dugu Jiujian''s martial arts that have nothing to do with internal power are another story.


    Qiji didn''t hear about martial arts in reality, and he didn''t know whether it was secret, but he decided to behave normally. In China, where arms control is extremely tight, it''s better to be empty handed.


    He didn''t use his internal power, but practiced again and again according to the route of frost breaking palm. Taoism emphasizes harmony. This time, it is beautiful.


    When the sun came out, the trick ended for the last time. According to his estimation, this palm technique can be introduced in just a few days.


    After all, it was once the peak of a great master. Even if he passed the Ren Du pulse, his eyesight and insight were still there.


    If the skill is still there, it''s estimated that you can get started as long as you hit it twice.


    "Good!" Just when the trick ended and fell into reverie, suddenly there was an exclamation. Turning around, I found that in a corner not far away, a famous old man in Taiji White was looking at him and laughing, and his voice came from him.


    Surprised, he subconsciously put on a defensive posture. He immediately remembered that this was not the Jianghu of carving, but the safest country in the world. He smiled and relaxed again.


    But the bottom of my heart was a little surprised: Although my skill fell to the third rate level, my internal power still existed. I could hear and see clearly. I didn''t dare to say it was far away. I could grasp the movement of 20 or 30 meters around, but I didn''t find out how the old man came.


    "Isn''t he also a master?" While thinking about the trick, he smiled and said, "I''m flattered. Just practice casually."


    "You can''t practice it casually. Young man, your palm technique... It should be palm technique. It looks beautiful and has the art of attack and attack. It''s rare. I''ve played Tai Chi all my life and have seen the martial arts of various schools, but I''ve never seen this set of palm technique. I don''t know its name?"


    Modern martial arts, such as Hongquan, Yongchun, Taiji, Bagua, half step collapse boxing, secret sect boxing and so on, are all martial arts. They are basically open. Everyone can learn a little. Of course, if you want to learn deeply, you still need teachers to teach tricks.


    The martial arts skills of the trick are almost the same. Even if you read it, you can only learn a fancy. If you want to learn essence, you must have a formula.


    The old man probably thinks that his skill is the same as those in reality. If he puts it in the Jianghu of carving shooting and asks others about their martial arts at will, it will cause death.


    "I think too much. I just like sports and practice it myself." The trick denied, changed the topic and said, "Sir, you''re early enough. This point is coming."


    "It''s still early. You''ve been here for a long time," the old man saw the trick and didn''t want to say more. He approached slowly and continued, "I''ll live in this scenic spot, so I can come up now."


    "I can''t see you are still a rich man!" The trick smiled, but he knew that all the people living in the scenic spot were rich.


    "What rich man? I''m just a teacher. I''ll stay at my son-in-law''s house for a while." The old man smiled, "young man, my surname is Wu. You can call me teacher Wu. Are you a student?"


    "My name is Qiji. I graduated long ago. My home is outside the normal school." The trick said, "teacher Wu, you practice first. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    When he met Mr. Wu, he didn''t think much. After breakfast, he went shopping. Daily necessities, Kitchenware and even computers should be purchased again.


    As a young man, his living habits are very different from his grandfather, so many things have to be changed. After he went to college and left, grandpa didn''t configure it at home because he didn''t understand computers.


    But the trick is different. He needs a computer to communicate socially and obtain information.


    Maybe there are few opportunities to use it after practicing, but it can''t be without it. Mobile phones, after all, can not completely replace computers.


    After working hard for a long time, it was nearly noon and Aunt Wang came again.


    "Subtotal, aunt said hello to you. You have prepared relevant materials, ID card, business license... There are many more here," she handed over a handwritten paper. "In the afternoon, aunt will go with you. An acquaintance has said it. Soon, just wait a few days."


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang. I''ll prepare the materials first and invite you to dinner later." Said the trick.


    In the afternoon, accompanied by Aunt Wang, I went through the formalities. In the evening, I invited her family to dinner. I entrusted Aunt Wang with the follow-up. He said frankly that he would go back to Pujiang, pack up his things and come back.


    There was no plane or even a direct high-speed railway. The next day, I turned to the high-speed railway and returned to the rental house in Pujiang. It was more than 10 o''clock.


    He has rented here since his senior year. Now it has been nearly a year.


    The next day, Qiji went to the company to handle his resignation. Because he said hello in advance, there were no twists and turns. The manager who recruited him to the company went on a business trip. Qiji had no psychological burden. He bought some specialties during the day and invited colleagues of the Department to dinner at night. It was a full stop on this page in Pujiang.


    On the third day, the landlord came, checked the house, picked out several small problems and deducted hundreds of dollars. Then he muttered and returned the deposit to him. As for the remaining rent of more than one month, it will not be affected directly.


    He didn''t care about the strange plan. It was he who broke the contract first. After returning the key, he set foot on the return train again.


    Goodbye, Pujiang. I''m afraid I won''t come in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning, Qiji distributed the special products brought back to the community staff and was warmly treated.


    Some people in the DPRK are good at handling affairs. In just a few days, the formalities have been completed as soon as they should be. The odd plan also set a date and reopened on September 1.


    That day was the opening day of the normal college. There were still a few days left. Someone had arrived at the school in advance to prepare for the reception of freshmen.


    Time was pressing, so he immediately contacted the person to make the plaque.

 Chapter 40

    At the top of the mountain, the trick slowly came to an end.


    "Sure enough, it''s still as slow as a snail. It''s like sitting through the high-speed railway, and then sitting on the general express feels slow. "


    "Is there really no way to cultivate quickly?"


    Thinking of the trick, he looked at the way up the mountain: "teacher Wu''s footsteps are still so light."


    "Ha ha..." laughter came. The white haired old man walked around the corner and appeared in front of the trick. "The true meaning of Tai Chi is the unity of heaven and man, so it is so light."


    "But unfortunately, I''m old after all, so I was found by your boy so far away." When we met again, the old man seemed to meet a friend and felt a lot at will. "This skill can''t be achieved without more than ten years of hard practice."


    "Well, you say so." Seeing that Mr. Wu was still fighting over the last thing, he didn''t argue about the trick again. He can''t say, "even if you''re young, you can''t escape my ears.".


    Last time, he was so careless that he let the old man close to him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m old enough to steal your Kung Fu. In a society ruled by law, it is even more impossible to use power. " Teacher Wu said, "but why haven''t you come these days? Young man, you must insist. "


    "What you always say is, but I haven''t come since I''ve been away these days." The trick said, "you''ve been staring?"


    "That''s not true. It''s not easy to meet a good seedling practicing martial arts. How can you not be careful." Teacher Wu said, "if you like, I can teach you Tai Chi I''ve practiced all my life. It''s true Kung Fu. It''s not all over the street." Look at his mysterious expression, like a deceptive stick.


    "Well, forget it. The boy is still busy making a living and doesn''t have so much time to practice boxing." The trick refused, "I''m satisfied with running like this every day and exercising at will. I don''t want to be a peerless master."


    "Hum, don''t try to forge ahead." Teacher Wu was a little angry. He went to fight and ignored the tricks.


    "Well, you''re always busy first. I''ll go back first." After all, I only saw two sides. I didn''t care about teacher Wu''s attitude and went down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast and cleaning up, Qiji went downstairs to the cashier of the bookstore and opened the computer to browse.


    He has no special purpose. He browses at will and opens what he is interested in. He is no different from ordinary netizens.


    Although he is already a warrior.


    "Well, this is..." I happened to see a title, and the trick turned on.


    "Shocked, the immortal appeared in Wudang Mountain. It turned out to be..."


    "Sure enough, it''s the title party. I know it''s unreliable." After paying a little attention, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Naturally, there are no immortals in Wudang Mountain. It''s just that tourists took photos of someone practicing on the cliff. Too far away, I can''t tell my face. I can vaguely see that it''s just a person.


    "Now people really dare to say anything for traffic." The trick said to himself, "but if I had seen this before, I''m afraid it would really be said that immortals will come to the world. After all, who would practice in that place..."


    As he spoke, the trick felt a little wrong: "how is this scene so familiar?" After thinking for a long time, I finally realized, "it''s time to be in Zhongnan mountain. Isn''t that what I did?"


    "Is it true that there are martial arts hidden in the real world?" If you look at the trick carefully, you still can''t see the doorway. The shooting distance is too far.


    Keyword search found that there was not only Wudang Mountain, but also several places such as Zhongnan mountain, Kunlun Mountain, Tianshan Mountain, Qingcheng Mountain and even Songshan Shaolin. Some had pictures and some had only words, but without exception, some people found people practicing in dangerous places.


    After looking at the date, they are released in these two or three days.


    "It''s strange. How come all the things you''ve never heard of come out? Has anything special happened recently? " The trick was browsing and thinking, and suddenly stopped.


    If you say something special, I''m afraid it''s only him. Isn''t it special enough to go through such a thing?


    "Found?" Qiji thought, and further thought of the Wu teacher, "the state sent to investigate me?"


    But immediately he overturned the idea, and the man did not behave like him. If they are found, they are waiting for either the violence department or a more hidden way of contact. They will never appear in front of them so carelessly and want to take themselves as disciples.


    He thinks his performance is very normal. These "immortals" on the Internet are not aimed at him.


    But whether it has something to do with yourself is uncertain.


    "Be more careful in the future." The trick made up its mind again, "even if you are suspected, you won''t admit it if you are killed."


    "Bang Bang..." the quick knock on the door startled the crazy trick I was thinking. Looking up, a girl was looking at him outside the glass door. Her hand kept knocking on the door. Seeing the trick, she smiled and pointed to the door.


    "What''s up?" Quirky got up to open the door and asked.


    "Uh... Can I go in?" The girl was stunned.


    "Sorry, our shop hasn''t opened yet." The odd trick didn''t move out of position.


    "Isn''t this bookstore open all the time? Why is it open again? Change the boss? What about the old man? " Instead of giving up, the girl asked.


    "Acquaintances?" A lot of strange tricks were done to the girls. He is not tall, moderately fat and thin, and looks very pleasant in a white dress. But if you think she is a weak girl, you are wrong. Not to mention the voice similar to a man, even the surging Qi and blood let the trick know that she is not easy to provoke.


    Of course, it''s relative not to be easy to provoke. It''s nothing for a trick.


    This is a martial artist. He has been practicing martial arts for at least many years. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but as a martial artist in the third rate realm, the trick is not ordinary people.


    Even the white haired teacher Wu is the same, but he is too old and his Qi and blood have begun to decline, but he is still above ordinary people.


    "Yes, I''ve been reading here for two years. I haven''t heard of selling it." The girl in white wondered.


    "I didn''t sell it, but the old man you said died in the summer vacation. From now on, I''m in charge here." Said the trick.


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t know. What are you? " The girl apologized quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. That old man is my grandfather. Don''t worry, the bookstore will open normally." Even if you are a regular guest, explain your tricks.


    "Hello, my name is Zhou Yuenan. I''ve often come these two years. Why haven''t I seen you?" The girl Zhou Yuenan asked.


    "Come first," said the trick, opening the door and waiting for Zhou Yuenan to come in, he didn''t close it again. "If you don''t have time to be at home, how can you meet him?"


    "What are you?" Zhou Yuenan looked around the bookshelf.


    "Don''t want to work hard. Come back and inherit your family." Quirky smiled.


    "Well, you can''t rush people." Zhou Yuenan said, took out a book from the bookshelf and sat down at a table. "It used to be like this."


    "Of course, the family rules can''t be changed. Help yourself." After reading the novel in her hand, she returned to her place.


    Since the door was open, he didn''t intend to close it.


    He didn''t know whether the bookstore operated by his grandfather made money. Literary books were updated every year and needed every year. Many people read a book. In addition, Grandpa placed three or four supporting tables and chairs in the store for people to read without charge, so many times, more people read books than buy books, and one consumption is more than half a day.


    In addition, except for buying a refrigerator to sell bottled water, there was no income. The store didn''t even sell ice cream and ice cream. I was very confused about how grandpa left him 100000 yuan of family property for so many years.

 Chapter 41

    The girl in front of me is worthy of practicing martial arts. She reads books different from ordinary girls.


    Martial arts novels are books that only teenagers can read, but they don''t expect an unusual person to appear in front of them.


    I''ve read about those famous novels. Now I''m reading a rare novel, which doesn''t exist in the impression of tricks.


    One morning, Zhou Yuenan was reading. She read very fast. Before noon, she had seen most of it. She didn''t even drink her own water.


    One morning, the trick didn''t make a deal, and even the people who came in were dissatisfied with the number of hands.


    "There are no good books now." At noon, Zhou Yuenan put the book back on the shelf, picked up her bag, said hello to the trick, and was ready to leave. "The little boss opened a new business. Why not change a batch of new books."


    "I also want to change it. Unfortunately, I''m shy in my bag. I''ll make do with it. It''s the same anyway." "Now there are so many novels on the Internet, which are much more enjoyable than martial arts novels. You can go and see them."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it, but it''s too divorced from reality and absurd. It''s better to see some martial arts. At least it''s in the human category." Zhou Yuenan said, "by the way, I don''t know your name, little boss."


    "You''ll know in two days." A mysterious smile.


    "You won''t be narcissistic. Hang your name on the plaque!" When she wanted to see the empty door, Zhou Yuenan felt a chill.


    "Ha ha..." the trick smiled without saying anything.


    Zhou Yuenan left confused.


    The trick also closed the door, went upstairs to cook, came down after dinner, sat at the cashier for a while, and Zhou Yuenan knocked at the door again.


    "What are you doing all day?" The trick opened the door. "If it''s okay, why are you here so early? You can prepare for the new year when you''re free. Maybe you can catch some handsome boys. "


    "You think I''m willing to come so early. I''ve been at home for a long time. I''m tired of seeing each other, so I was rushed here. It''s because I don''t want to welcome the new year that I came here to hide in peace. " Zhou Yuenan got into the shop and didn''t have a good way. "What''s the fun of a new kid? You''re pretty good-looking, little boss. You don''t have a girlfriend yet. What do you think of me?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have a plane at home." Qiji glanced at Zhou Yuenan, said very simply, and then quickly returned to his position.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Yuenan was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of something. His little face turned red, he took out a strange plan, took out his book in the morning, continued to read, and ignored the strange plan.


    An afternoon passed without a single order. Zhou Yuenan was still angry when she left. She didn''t say hello to Qiji.


    In the next few days, Mr. Wu was probably angry. Sometimes he met him at the top of the mountain in the morning and ignored the trick. Of course, the trick would not be used to it. He nodded and left.


    School is about to begin. There are more freshmen in recent days. Although Zhou Yuenan is unwilling, she still needs to help. She occasionally comes to read books when she is free during the day, but she doesn''t talk to tricks anymore.


    Fireworks and firecrackers are forbidden in the city. On September 1, the trick was just to remove the red silk on the already installed plaque. It was officially opened. There are four big characters "miracle bookstore". Source energy point: 3


    Mainline task: none.


    Next task time: 71:58:33.


    Next mission world: TBD


    Calculate the time, just a month.


    Although we don''t know what the world is, Qiji is looking forward to its arrival.


    After a long time of relaxation, I feel bored. It''s better to wander around the world of books.

 Chapter 42

    That morning, Zhou Yuenan came to the bookstore as usual, but found that the rolling shutter door was not open, and there was a striking sign on the wall next to the door - close today.


    "Strange, why did this guy go without saying hello." Zhou Yuenan returned to school with doubts and continued the boring course.


    The trick he talked about was to lock the doors and windows early in the morning, enter the warehouse and wait for the last moment.


    10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven... Finally, at the end of the last second, when I heard the hint in my mind, the trick chose to enter without hesitation. In a flash, it came to the previous space.


    Compared with just returning, there is no change here. Only one thing is that there are more books on the shelf.


    "It turns out that the world you have not experienced will appear on the bookshelf." Odd trick knows more about this so-called system.


    "Please select the book world you will enter." When you see the prompt on the system interface, you know the trick. You can already choose the book world you want to enter.


    When I came to the bookshelf, sure enough, in addition to the previous biography of shooting and carving heroes, the next one was the divine carving Xialv. Looking at the strange plan, there were also Tianlong Babu, the story of relying on the sky to kill the dragon, flying fox in snow mountain, Liancheng Jue, three heroes and five righteousness, Shi Gongan, the four famous capture series, Chu Liuxiang series, Lu Xiaofeng series, etc, Wonders are like thunder, even if they have not seen them, they have heard of them.


    Finally, he focused on another book.


    "Amorous swordsman ruthless sword", it also has a more famous name - "Xiao Li Throwing Knife".


    No surprise, Li xunhuan is a character in martial arts novels that many people like, whether it''s his usual flying knife or his special love.


    "Enter the world of this book? "No."


    At the moment of picking up the book, the system prompt appears again.


    "Yes." At the moment of confirmation, the trick lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the trick entered the book world, in the endless void and the distant unknown, young people walked in the not prosperous street market and looked at the stalls on both sides of the road with great envy.


    "The intermediate world is too dangerous, but the primary world does not have enough aura to support the promotion of congenital," the young man thought to himself. "The world of the LORD God is too dangerous. We must accumulate the details as soon as possible. In the future, we will have the opportunity to develop the intermediate world with those top teams and promote congenital. In this way, we will have a greater chance to survive."


    "What is the purpose of the LORD God''s tireless selection of people to enter all kinds of small worlds? Just to kill important people? "


    "Discover the e298 world entrance, do you want to enter?" Just then, the young man''s mind heard a hint.


    "E298 world, a little impression, has been raided... 7 times. It seems that the protagonist is good at throwing knives, and the cases are not empty."


    "If I can practice a flying knife that is not empty, but it can be close and far, and the attack is sharp and very hidden, I will have a lot of chances to join those top teams, and I will have a better chance to survive in the intermediate world and advance to congenital." The young man thought and chose to enter, "this time, why should I choose a better identity and contact the protagonist as soon as possible."


    At the same time, someone also received a prompt and chose to enter without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Warning: the book world is under attack. Open the correction procedure."


    "System prompt: correction program starts and world integration starts."


    "System prompt: world fusion is over."


    At the moment when the miracle lost consciousness, the system''s prompt sounded, but the trick could not be heard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the 17th year of Hongzhi in the great Ming Dynasty, Chunwei (not in this year in History) has passed, but the excitement of Beijing continues.


    In this imperial examination, tanhualang''s popularity even exceeded the number one and the second place.


    A school of seven scholars, father and son explore flowers three times, and the name of Li family in Baoding house is spread all over the world.


    Xiao Li Tanhua''s name is Li xunhuan. His father once won Tanhua, but he thinks his talent and learning are no worse than anyone. He is angry and wants to cultivate his son into a champion. When Li xunhuan''s brother came to an end, he still held back the title of exploring flowers. Father and son tanhualang were talking happily among other people for a while, but Lao Li was more oppressed. In addition, he was old, so the second grade Minister of household stopped doing it and spent all his energy on cultivating Xiao Li, but unexpectedly, he was still a Tanhua in the end.


    It seems that this is the fate of the Li family.


    Li xunhuan won the tanhualang and was awarded hanlinyuan editing. Hanlin is a noble official position, which is very leisurely. However, it is not easy in officialdom. Li xunhuan''s prodigal son''s temperament is not suitable for officialdom at all. He took the imperial examination for his father''s wish - although it has not been completed.


    So he stayed in the Imperial Academy for more than years. Most of the time, Li xunhuan was drunk, which dissatisfied his boss, but at the same time, they were very happy in the same year.


    Tanhualang acted like this and ruined his future. There was another obstacle to promotion.


    Li xunhuan often drank with him in the same year. His name is LV Le, happy music, so he was also called the "fun seeking" duo in the same year. He has a bad reputation among the Jinshi of this term.


    LV Le is a southerner. He was born in a poor family. When he came to the capital to rush for the exam, his luggage was stolen. When he met Li xunhuan''s help, he recovered the lost silver and vouchers, and won the next game and high school in one fell swoop.


    Of course, his ranking is not as good as Li xunhuan, but he is also outstanding in the top two and thirteen. Later, when the hall selected Shu Jishi, LV le was selected and also entered the Imperial Academy to observe politics in the Ministry of punishment.


    LV Le doesn''t know that Li xunhuan has a bad reputation, but he is a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Li xunhuan has helped him. He is very grateful, so he has always been in contact with Li xunhuan. Li xunhuan once advised him, but he remained the same.


    But at work, LV Le never relaxed. In just one year, he remembered a set of procedures of the criminal department, which surprised his boss.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, LV le was drinking with Li xunhuan again.


    "Brother Yue, I don''t know when we can meet again. I''m glad to make friends with you. " In the tavern, Li xunhuan rarely expressed his feelings.


    Before, he was always high and cold. LV Le knew that he was just not good at expression.


    "Jianghu turmoil is dangerous. Since brother Li has chosen this road, please take care." Lu Le warned.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. I have achieved success in martial arts since I was a child. If I hadn''t delayed the scientific examination, I would have been famous in the Jianghu." Li xunhuan said with a smile, "brother Lu doesn''t walk in the Jianghu. I''m afraid he doesn''t know. Shen Lang, a famous Great Xia a few days ago, has an old relationship with my family."


    "Then I wish you all the best in the Jianghu and hope to see you again." Lu Le raised his glass.


    "You''ll hear my name, I promise." Li xunhuan raised his glass and said confidently.


    On this day, Li xunhuan resigned and bid farewell to the capital. For the first time, LV Le asked for leave to see him off. They were drunk for most of the day.


    The next day, Li xunhuan left quietly. After Lu Le woke up, he continued his official career.


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few years, Xiao Li''s flying dagger was famous all over the Jianghu, but at this peak moment, Li xunhuan quietly retired and disappeared.


    Li Yuan in the past has become today''s Xingyun village. The leader of Xingyun village is long Xiaoyun, Li xunhuan''s sworn brother.


    In the past ten years, Lu Le, the former New Jinshi, has become the head of the Ministry of punishment. He is the sixth grade. He has moved three times in ten years. It is not fast, but it is good for a person who has no backstage.

 Chapter 43

    When he woke up again, he had a splitting headache. But compared with last time, he is undoubtedly much better. Although his body is still weak, this time he is an adult. After surviving the difficult memory fusion, the trick began to sort out the information.


    LV Le, with the word Yue Zhi, was born in Ji''an Prefecture, Jiangxi Province. He was born in a poor family and his parents died. Source energy point: 3


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (02). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 1: intimidate the Jianghu and reward 5 source energy points for success£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 2: climb to the top of the weapon spectrum and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    "Do you have to lose all your martial arts every time?" After running his internal power for a while, "it''s really much faster than the real world. It''s almost the same as the shooting world. It will take thirteen or four years to recover from the peak of the last world at this speed." The miracle made a rough calculation.


    This awakening was much later. The trick was only two years younger than Li xunhuan. When the plot began, it was more than 30 years old. If it is still the previous time flow rate ratio, it will be closed for about four days.


    "The main task is to kill tianwai demons, but who is tianwai demons? Without a hint, we can only put it down for the time being."


    "It''s easy to understand the branch mission, but it''s contradictory to separate it. Isn''t it intimidating the Jianghu to be at the top of the weapon spectrum?"


    "But no matter which task you want to complete, you must first restore your strength. Although we are in the court hall now, we can''t forget that this is the world of Xiao Li''s flying knife. The court hall is hidden behind us. If we want to complete the task, we must go into the Jianghu. "


    "Gulong''s world is very dangerous. There is more than one world beyond Jin Yong, so I have to spend a few years in chaotang for the time being until my strength is restored."


    "But what does this so-called world integration mean? The book world will be invaded, by whom? Isn''t what I encountered the so-called system flow? The system is not the boss? "


    "Is this related to the so-called extraterritorial demons? Do people with other systems come to this world? The so-called extraterritorial demons refer to them? "


    "If the inference is true, in what form did they come to the world? Soul wear? Wear? "


    After looking through the records, I found the system prompt when entering the game.


    This is the advantage of reading more novels and unrestricted divergence of thinking.


    "I just sent Li xunhuan away. It will take several years for him to become famous in the Jianghu. Then I will return to the Central Plains after ten years of self exile outside the pass. It is the beginning of the plot. I still have enough time to recover my skills."


    "Before that, be a good Shuji scholar of the Imperial Academy, and take this opportunity to read some books, so as not to be suspected of the knowledge level of this second-class scholar."


    "Of course, we can''t relax our attention to the Jianghu. We must understand the major events in the Jianghu and what top sects and experts are there to prepare for the future."


    "By the way, there is Li xunhuan. He is a tragic figure. His tragedies begin with giving up his beloved woman. Do you want to remind him? If you don''t personally participate, the tragedy will still happen. "


    "Do your best, listen to fate, and write a letter in a few days to urge you to get married. I hope you can change it. It''s really impossible. It''s the only way. Li xunhuan''s ending is still good."


    After waking up, although I found the accident that the world was invaded, in a short time, I still made a strategy.


    He has only experienced the world once, and he already has some experience.


    It''s not that he is indifferent, but at his current level, he doesn''t see enough before the world invades such a grand event, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to care.


    "Somebody, bring me water..." the urging voice sounded in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, Li xunhuan soon became famous in the Jianghu. Xiao Li Tanhua''s throwing knife is not empty, which makes people respect and fear. But for his family, it was a bolt from the blue. Lao Li Tanhua was depressed because of "father and son three Tanhua", so he fell ill and died soon; Da Li Tanhua had never practiced martial arts and was in poor health. He went away with his father because he was too sad.


    There was only one single seedling left of the originally brilliant Li family in Baoding.


    But even so, Li xunhuan still chose to leave alone and gave his beloved woman and Li Yuan to long Xiaoyun.


    Qiji sighed at the news, but he did not over participate.


    Li xunhuan is such a person. He can give everything for the people he recognizes.


    In recent years, Qiji lived in the imperial court, but he always paid attention to the Jianghu. He was surprised by the news soon.


    A thief named Chu Liuxiang is active in the Jianghu. The most famous killer in the Jianghu is a little red in the Central Plains. The guy with four eyebrows likes to mind his own business. There is a Baiyun City hanging in the South China Sea, and there is a so-called sword God living in Wanmei mountain villa. Peacock mountain villa has been famous in the Jianghu for hundreds of years. The biggest organization in the river and lake is the green dragon club. The terror is still above peacock mountain villa


    When I first heard these familiar names, I thought I had come to the wrong place. To do this, I thought I came to the world of Xiao Li Feidao. As long as I subdued a limited number of people, I could successfully climb the top. However, from what I heard, several famous series of Gu long''s novels were all together.


    "Because of the integration after the invasion of the world? This is to play the rhythm of the dead! " I was surprised to understand these tricks. Originally, gulong''s world was dangerous enough. In this way, it would not give people a way to live.


    "Gou, you must Gou. If you don''t restore your peak strength, you will never leave the capital." I made up my mind, but I immediately thought that even in the capital, it might not be safe, and there was a decisive battle on the top of the Forbidden City!


    This is indeed a Jianghu world, and it is a dangerous Jianghu world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..." exhaled for a long time, and the trick slowly ended. "Go through it again. There is no source energy point blessing. It takes only 13 years, much faster than the last world, and finally recovered to the peak. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Li xunhuan won''t return until about a year or two. "


    Qiji said and looked at the personal attribute interface again.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: Master''s peak


    Method: the whole heart (Yuan Man), the nine Yin manual (Yuan Man), and the innate skill (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (consummation), golden goose skill (Dacheng), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving technique (Xiaocheng), heart destroying palm (Xiaocheng), Da Fu devil fist (Xiaocheng), Dugu Jiujian (Dacheng), one Yang finger (Dacheng), left and right fighting (Dacheng), Kongming fist (Dacheng)


    Source energy point: 1


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (02). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: intimidate the Jianghu and reward 5 skill points for success£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: climb to the top of the weapon spectrum and reward 3 skill points£¨ (incomplete)


    The source energy point is 2 points less, which is the early promotion of the forged bone chapter of the I Ching, which has quickly restored its strength.


    "The safety has been guaranteed at last, so as not to worry about being affected and killed by armed struggle." At last, I was relieved.


    Over the past ten years, he has made great efforts to cultivate and restore his strength, but on the other hand, he has not delayed his affairs. He has been observing politics in hanlinyuan for three years. He has read a lot of classic articles. He is also a learned man. At least he won''t reveal his secrets when communicating with others.


    After that, he joined the criminal department. Because he was in the Jianghu world, he fought more and killed more people at every turn. Therefore, the criminal department had more affairs. While restoring his skills, he also worked honestly. He started from Zhengqi pin for seven or eight years, and finally promoted to zhengliu pin. He was still a low-ranking official, but at least he could manage something.


    ¡­¡­


    The strength recovered and the mental state was different. The next day, he came to the Ministry of punishment and smiled at everyone.


    "Lord Lu is in such a good mood. Don''t you already know." Entering the office room, another colleague who arrived first asked with a smile, his tone full of envy.


    "Er, what''s the matter? I''m not happy!" The trick puzzled.


    "Just now someone came to give an order. Lord youshilang asked you to go there. It seems that Lord Lu is going to be promoted. Congratulations." Colleagues sour way.


    "I don''t know. Lord Wang said carefully." Odd trick positive color channel. He was also puzzled. He had hardly talked to the right waiter. What are you looking for? Even if there is a chance of promotion, he probably can''t turn to himself.


    After a while, someone came to invite him again. Qiji went with the visitor and soon saw the right waiter of the Ministry of punishment.


    "I''ve seen the waiter." A strange trick came forward to salute.


    "No gift." The right Chamberlain was about forty years old. His eyes were bright. He stared at the trick for a long time. "I heard you''ve been practicing martial arts?"


    "I was in poor health in my early years, so I insisted on practicing martial arts and strengthening my body. Is there anything wrong?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s nothing. Having a good body can better serve your majesty." The waiter said, "do you know the six doors?"

 Chapter 44

    Six doors are no stranger.


    The official yamen has six doors, so the original meaning of the six doors is the government, but in the world of martial arts, the six doors are more than that.


    It is a special department under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of punishment, which aims to hunt down ferocious prisoners. Therefore, in the eyes of Jianghu people, this department is very unpopular. People from six doors are often regarded as court hawks and dogs.


    In most people''s works, the people of six doors either act as villains or have limited ability. They can only serve as the body collection team, and their sense of existence is very low.


    The world is no exception.


    After nearly ten years in the Ministry of punishment, strange tricks are no stranger to this department. I know that the six gates have a total arrest of one person, a deputy total arrest of one person, a total arrest of one person in the seven southern provinces and six northern provinces, and the so-called divine arrest of several, and then there are the captains of all provinces and governments. When I come to the county, because there is no additional staffing, I integrate with the County Yamen and yamen, and I have to take care of everything.


    "My Lord, I have heard of it." The trick returned.


    "I''m afraid I''ve not only heard of it, but also very interested." The waiter smiled.


    "I did learn some news from it, and adults care about it?" The trick answered and thought, "this boss doesn''t seem to be a bookworm who despises Wulin people. He even pays attention to such things."


    "Since you don''t break the law, I don''t care." The waiter said, "but since you''re interested in this, I''ll give you a chance to work in liumen. The deputy general manager of liufanmen went back to his hometown for filial piety. There is a vacancy in his position. Just go there and get a promotion. "


    "Mr. Shilang, I''ve been conscientious since I became an official. Although I haven''t made great achievements, I haven''t had any. Why are you here?" The trick angrily said.


    According to his original intention, he is naturally willing to go, but he knows that if he goes, in the eyes of all his colleagues, it will be tantamount to disguised hair distribution, and there will be no future, because no cabinet minister comes from a martial artist.


    It''s not too high, but it''s not too low. The hall chose Shu Jishi to enter the Imperial Academy. Although his position is low now, as long as he works out, he won''t be admitted to the cabinet in the future. At least he''s a waiter, or if he''s lucky, he can''t be a six ministers.


    However, once you go to the six gates, it''s impossible to come back. At best, you can become the head of the six gates. There are no more than four grades of officials, and many noble officials in the six ministries. How can you be comparable to a martial arts man. Any five grade doctor can tell what to do.


    Therefore, although you are willing to go, you should also be very angry at the trick, so that you can bargain and go more smoothly.


    Wen Yan''s old man''s face was red. He did not know that this was the future of the subordinate, but there was no way to make way for a disciple of a cabinet minister.


    Other people are either under the care of a senior official or from a distinguished life experience. Only the people in front of them always come and go alone, and few people communicate with each other. They are not close in the same year. They are like a lonely minister and a poor family background. There is nothing more suitable than him.


    But coercion is not enough, because this matter is not on the table. Once it gets into trouble, those scientific and Taoist officials threaten. Even if they don''t pull him down, they will lose face and face.


    But things are pressing on him. If you can''t, you have to.


    Calmed down for a moment, the Chamberlain kindly advised: "I know you have been wronged, but there is no way. Everyone has his own job. It''s a little wronged to let you, a second-class scholar, go to six doors, but they all work for your majesty. It''s not the same everywhere."


    The so-called "everyone has his own job" is of course bullshit. There are many officials who have no business in the capital, but they have found a promising trick. Obviously, everyone is unwilling to go.


    Seeing the strange plan and being silent, the waiter once again advised: "you''ve been here for nearly ten years, and now you''re just the master of six grades. It''s obvious that it''s difficult to get promoted. If you want to survive, I don''t know how many decades it will take. It''s different to go to the six gates. It''s directly from the member wailang of the five grades. Among the six gates, only under the general arrest, it''s much more comfortable than in the Ministry. "


    "Sir, can I go to the kaogong department to ask if there is such a precedent?" The trick is still not allowed. What he said about the merit examination department is the merit examination department of the Ministry of officials, which is specially responsible for the examination of officials.


    Of course, there is no precedent. As far as I know, the deputy general manager of liumen is a civilian, which is a special position for supervising and restricting those martial arts experts. However, it is generally held by the unpopular top three Jinshi, or simply by people of all origins. There has never been a precedent for the top two Jinshi.


    "There''s no need to ask again, LV le. You should understand that since I have spoken, this matter is doomed. Otherwise, even if you can continue to stay, have you thought about the consequences? Although it''s not easy to get promoted, it''s not difficult to pick mistakes. How can you deal with yourself in the future?" If the persuasion failed, the waiter began to threaten, "I can promise you that after the past, the criminal department is your backstage. What you want to do, as long as it does not involve the court, there will be no interference and complete autonomy. As long as you can deal with the people of the six doors, you are the main hall there. Even the six doors can''t do anything."


    "Of course, I can''t let you suffer. Let''s go. I''ll be promoted to the second level, lead a doctor, and be the fifth grade. This is the last bottom line. If you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    It is a necessary skill in officialdom to give a sweet date with a stick.


    "My Lord, as far as I know, there seems to be no vacancy for doctor Shisi. Does someone want to be promoted?" The trick was deliberately silent for a while and said.


    "Don''t think about the thirteen division, doctor Jiaozhi." As soon as he opened his mouth, the waiter knew that the goal had been achieved, and his tone eased a lot.


    "Isn''t Jiaozhi company abolished long ago?" Quirky asked.


    "You are a top two Jinshi. Since you condescend to the six gates, you can''t use common sense. Adding an additional Jiaozhi division is a special compensation for you, but you don''t have the power to take charge, okay!"


    "Will your majesty agree?" The trick asked again.


    "As long as you agree, don''t worry about other things. Just wait for your appointment. When the general arresting officer leaves office in the future, the next general arresting officer will be you. You are the fourth grade. Your men are all over the country. You can''t even compare with me. " The waiter smiled.


    Whether your majesty agrees or not is the concern of the people above. It''s not his problem if he can''t achieve his goal.


    It''s not that there''s no comparison, but there''s no comparison. The six gates of the fourth grade are always arrested. What''s the qualification to compare with the Shilang of the Ministry of punishment of the third grade. However, the court is dominated by civil officials, and the Wufu has no human rights.


    Empty promises and tricks do not hold hope. If he wants to become a general catcher, he can fight for it himself.


    "I''m waiting for good news. If there is nothing else, I will retire. " The trick saluted. The implication is that if Dr. Jiao zhisi is not appointed, he will not take office.


    "Go. A will will be issued in a few days." I''m sorry. The waiter doesn''t want to see more tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    He returned to the office with a sad face. In the face of the inquiry, he did not speak any tricks. Moreover, soon, he took leave and left his colleagues with a puzzled face.


    The sadness on his face hid his pride. When luck came, he couldn''t stop it. After his martial arts recovered, he was still thinking about whether to learn from Li xunhuan to resign and wander the Jianghu. However, he walked alone with his sword. How can he gain prestige by interfering in the Jianghu through the six gates.


    It''s not just majestic, it''s much safer.


    He already has some ideas about the branch mission.

 Chapter 45

    On a street not far from the Ministry of punishment, there is a building that looks solemn and cold.


    The main gate of the building, with six gates open together, is the famous six gates in the Jianghu.


    The prisoners here are all ferocious Jianghu criminals, so the guards are uninterrupted for 12 hours a day, and a large number of captains patrol in turn to prevent accidents.


    There is no doubt that more than one person comes to liumen to rob the prison every year, but no one has ever succeeded, which makes Jianghu people more afraid of liumen.


    But Liu Feixuan knew that the reason why the six doors remained stable for so many years was that those experts disdained to come here, or were unwilling to come.


    After all, this is the capital, the residence of the Ming emperor.


    Although it seems that the imperial court doesn''t care about anything, especially since the Zhengde Dynasty, martial arts have flourished, the Jianghu has flourished, and there are a large number of experts. They don''t pay attention to the imperial court. However, once the imperial court is angry, no one will please.


    Therefore, people with insight dare not really offend the court.


    Six doors are no more than second-class goods.


    But these days, Liu Feixuan is a little worried.


    The general arresting officer left Beijing with several colleagues to investigate the case. The deputy general arresting officer left because of his funeral. He was left to preside over the overall situation in such a big six doors.


    Originally, it was nothing. This kind of thing is not once or twice. It''s still the same.


    His worry was not that he could not bear the responsibility, but the deputy general arrest to be appointed by the imperial court.


    The Jinshi of the second class has a promising future. He was sent here. Can he feel better?


    Although the six gates have great prestige in the Jianghu, they are not worth mentioning in the eyes of those leaders in the Imperial Hall. The pattern of noble literature and cheap martial arts in the Ming Dynasty is not a day or two, and the generals are not welcome, not to mention the more humble six gates.


    Liu Feixuan knew about his family, so he was worried that the deputy general manager from xinlai would make trouble because he was in a bad mood.


    Civil and military affairs are difficult to intersect, which has been the case since ancient times.


    But the imperial court''s will is not what he can say, so he can only worry about it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, I didn''t know someone was worried about his arrival. I waited patiently for a few days and stood on the last post.


    The news of leaving has spread, and the trick remains unmoved in the face of the sarcasm of his colleagues.


    Stupid people, frog at the bottom of the well, who knows the vastness of the sky.


    Wait until the right waiter brings the official document for promotion and confirms that he is really promoted to the branch doctor. This is a trick. Then he will hand over to others and follow the right waiter to take office.


    On weekdays, Lord youshilang won''t come here, but in order to make Qiji take office safely, he sent it in person and told Qiji that he still attaches importance to him, which is also a kind of comfort.


    But after today, it''s hard to say.


    The general manager of liumen is gone, and the deputy general manager has left. In the middle and high-rise of liumen, there is only a thin young man in his thirties.


    The waiter obviously only knew the two chief captors of six doors. The first leader was no longer in charge. He hastily announced his appointment and left the place where he felt uncomfortable, leaving a strange trick that he had joined the post.


    "My lord Liu Feixuan has seen you. Please allow me to take you to the public house." Disperse the six door crowd, and the thin young man said.


    "It''s Master Liu. I''ve heard a lot about him. Brother Liu''s official rank is no lower than mine. That''s polite. You can enter the six doors. They are all brothers. Just match them with brothers." Qiji smiled and comforted Liu Feixuan. "Please lead the way."


    "My Lord has praised me too much. There is a difference between dignity and inferiority. I dare not be an officer." Liu Feixuan relaxed a lot when he saw that the trick was so easy to talk. "Please, my Lord." Then he went out of the main hall of the six doors first.


    "Brother Liu, can you tell me something about the six doors? I didn''t know anything about the six doors before, except that I knew the name of the six doors and asked for some Jianghu residence reports. I came here confused." Quirky asked with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, sir. This is what lower officials should do." Liu Feixuan said, "the six door chief catches Zhao Wenlin and is the fourth grade. It governs four divisions, including kaogong, prison officials, arresting criminals and information. The four divisions are all the fifth grade. They help the chief catcher check the Jianghu. The lower officer is the chief of the information division. Therefore, the theft of the former Prince Pingnan''s residence is of great importance. The general arresting officer went to investigate the case with the other three principals and has not yet returned. "


    "The merit examination department is responsible for the promotion and assessment within the six doors, and the principal Zhou Wenjun makes a pair of judges'' pens; The warden''s department is responsible for prison and paperwork. The principal, Wei Shanhe, is very good at martial arts. As the name suggests, the crime arrest department is to arrest serious criminals in the Jianghu. The principal, Shen Jihun, is good at Sabre techniques; The information department is mainly responsible for inquiring about the Jianghu news. My lightness skill is fairly good. "


    "In addition to our four division leaders, there are some people with outstanding abilities, who are known as divine catchers and have no official title, but their status is the same as ours. However, some people have left their jobs, such as Jin Jiuling, the first expert of the six doors, who has handled countless cases in his life. He only hangs up in the six doors and is not easy to take action; There is also the vulture yingwanli. As long as you hear the sound of a person''s breathing, you can tell whether the person is male or female, how old he is and what his identity is. Unfortunately, he left his job like Jin Jiuling. They are the guests of six doors. They can ask them for help if they want to. I hope it depends on their mood if they don''t want to come out. "


    "In addition, the total arrests in the seven southern and six northern provinces are also the top five, but they are not at the headquarters. The headquarters has more than 3000 people all over the capital. Our government office has more than 1500 people. In addition to the personnel responsible for various affairs, 800 people are special operation personnel. Once a major case occurs, they will go to handle the case with the responsible persons. They are the main action force. Now only half of them are here, and the other half are going out to deal with the case with the chief catcher. "


    "The total number of arrests in 13 provinces is six, and the total number of arrests in all governments is seven. The personnel in all counties are consistent with the three classes of Yamen servants, and there is no specific grade. Constables are divided into three levels: blue clothes, silver clothes and purple clothes. In addition to case handling ability, martial arts is also one of the important evaluations for promotion. Generally speaking, constable in blue is a third rate martial artist, constable in silver is a second rate martial artist, and constable in purple is a first-class martial artist. However, constable in purple is very rare. Generally, constables with such martial arts all bear heavy responsibilities and sit in the town. "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feixuan knew everything and heard a lot of information: the six doors were not strong enough and there were not enough top experts. Although they were famous in the Jianghu, those top experts looked down on the people in the public school.


    "Brother Liu, I don''t know what I''m responsible for here?" When he arrived at the public house, the trick asked.


    "In theory, my lord assists Mr. Liu in arresting and can be an official in everything, but our six doors are mainly responsible for supervising the Jianghu. We need to fight with our lives. The deputy general arresting is a civilian, so generally we only care about the warden''s department and there is no danger." Liu Feixuan said, "but before, because the vice president was master Jinshi, we didn''t care about these things, so we dealt with them ourselves."


    The implication is that the former vice president always occupied a seat, took a salary and didn''t do anything.


    "Brother Liu is very frank." Quirky smiled.


    Liu Feixuan smiled bitterly. Somehow, although the deputy general manager in front of him was very kind, he always felt frightened, so he answered all questions and dared not hide.


    "It''s hard, brother Liu. I''m new here. I''ll get familiar with the situation first. Brother Liu asked someone to send some Jianghu intelligence. Let''s go." Said the trick.


    "I''m leaving. If you have anything, just give me orders." Liu Feixuan said goodbye and left.


    "In troubled times, this adult looks ordinary, but he always gives people a kind of pressure. I hope he won''t have trouble when he comes back." After going out, Liu Feixuan murmured when he looked back at the strange room.


    The trick ignored Liu Feixuan. The young man was just a first-class man. If he was dissatisfied, he could suppress it with only one hand.


    Through Liu Feixuan, the strength of the six doors has probably come out. The main business of the four companies is probably at the same level. The total arrest of Zhao Wenlin is only the master''s realm at most, and it is likely that it is not yet. The so-called divine arrest of Jin Jiuling may have already reached the master''s realm. After all, he is the first expert of the six doors in 300 years and the mastermind of the embroidery thief.


    The six door masters mentioned in Gu Long''s novels are really few. Except for Jin Jiuling, they are leaving Yang Zheng. I just don''t know if Yang Zheng is involved in the plot of the green dragon club. If not, he can absorb it as his team.

 Chapter 46

    After reading the Jianghu information in liumen for half a month, the world gradually became clear in his eyes.


    Originally thought it was the world of Xiao Li''s flying knife, but it was integrated into the four systems of Gu Long''s novels, which are independent and connected with each other.


    More than ten cases of embroidery thieves have occurred and are still going on. The Jinpeng Dynasty of Lu Xiaofeng series has ended. One of the world''s top experts, Emei leader Dugu Yihe, died. Huo Xiu was trapped in his cage and his life and death are unknown.


    Chu Liuxiang stole the white jade beauty of Jin Peihua in Beijing not long ago. The sea of blood is fragrant or in progress. Because the message is too slow, I don''t know whether it is over or not.


    The green dragon club is a series of seven weapons. Although the green dragon club has shocked the Wulin for hundreds of years, it is still a mystery. I don''t know who its leader is. At present, Bai Yujing is still wandering in the Jianghu. I don''t know whether it is involved in the plot of the green dragon club.


    Not to mention Xiao Li''s flying knife, Li xunhuan is exiled outside the pass and will not come back until two years.


    It is worth mentioning that the weapon spectrum has not yet appeared, but in this world, the Tianji stick can never reach the top. I don''t know if it''s because of the integration of various worlds that Bai Xiaosheng can''t be selected, and the weapon spectrum is missing for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, I have something important to report." The hurried knock on the door sounded, and Liu Feixuan''s frightened voice came in.


    "Brother Liu, please come in." when Liu Feixuan came in, he couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so frightened?"


    "My Lord, I have just received the news. There is news from the general arresting officer." Liu Feixuan said.


    "Why didn''t Zhao find out the murder?" The trick wondered, "then you wouldn''t be like this, would you? And worse news? "


    "Your Excellency''s clear warning, the general arresting officer has sent a message and has brought people back." Liu Feixuan said, "the chief arresting officer and his party failed to find out the truth and find out the real murderer. The thief was very powerful. The chief arresting officer, two principals and 37 brothers were stabbed blind by embroidery thieves. They suffered heavy losses and had to return in vain."


    This was a disaster that had never happened to the six doors, which made Liu Feixuan feel uneasy. If he followed, maybe he was one of them.


    "And such rampant thieves?" The trick naturally knows who the so-called embroidery thief is, but he won''t say it at this time, "don''t ignore it?"


    "That''s not true. Before the general arrest returned, he sent a letter to the divine arrest Jin Jiuling to let him take charge of the matter." Liu Feixuan said, "I hope jinshenzhuo can arrest the thief."


    Let Jin Jiuling be in charge is undoubtedly to let the thief catch the thief. It''s strange to catch the talent. Jin Jiuling''s failure was that he was too conceited and wanted to commit a perfect crime. He specially invited Lu Xiaofeng and finally folded himself in.


    "Brother Liu, step up training, brothers, or we will be busy after a while." The trick ordered, "don''t be timid because of the experience of general manager Zhao."


    "Subordinates take orders." Liu Feixuan didn''t know what to do, but he knew that unlike those people before, the vice president was unwilling to be a mascot here.


    Zhao Wenlin returned to the capital seven days later. After all, it was a disgrace. Six doors didn''t make a big fuss and quietly sent someone to welcome him back.


    "Chief arresting officer, my colleagues, this is the deputy chief arresting officer Lu newly appointed by the Ministry of punishment," Liu Feixuan introduced to the people in the lobby. "These are Zhou Wenjun, the head of the kaogong department, Wei Shanhe, the head of the prison officials department, and Shen Jihun, the head of the arrest department." Liu Feixuan introduced them one by one.


    "I''ve seen the vice president." The three masters got up and saluted.


    Zhou Wenjun and Shen Jihun are the two main people who were stabbed and blinded. Only Wei Shanhe, because of his poor lightness skills, led the brigade and narrowly escaped.


    "We are all brothers. You are welcome. Peace of mind is to heal your wounds. Naturally, I will decide for you, arrest the thief and avenge you. " A loud statement of strange tricks.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the lobby solidified, and everyone present heard the implication of the vice president.


    As usual, Zhao Wenlin may try his best to suppress the newcomer, but now, he is blind and has long expected his future. He knows that even if he will not be dismissed for a while, it will happen sooner or later. Therefore, he can see it when he hears of a strange plan to seize power, except for some discomfort in his heart. So he broke the silence with a smile.


    "What Lord Lu said is very true. This is the righteousness of people in our public door." He praised, "I heard that Lord Lu was a second-class Jinshi. I wanted to be able to drink and listen to education, but I didn''t want to suffer this disaster. I''m a small official, but I can''t lose the prestige of the six doors. Lord Lu has this pride, which I admire very much. "


    "But the thief''s martial arts are so high and rampant. Lord Lu was born as a Jinshi and his identity is not as reckless as ours. You must be careful so as not to repeat the mistakes."


    "I''m very grateful for brother Zhao''s reminder." Thanks for the trick and glanced at the four principals, "Lord Zhao and I have something to discuss. Go and have a rest first."


    "Yes, sir." The four went out according to the order.


    "Brother Liu, I belong to my colleagues. Please forgive me for my brother Meng Lang." A strange trick.


    "Brother Lu doesn''t think I''m vulgar." Zhao Wenlin said.


    "Brother Zhao, seriously, if it hadn''t been for this kind of thing, I wouldn''t have asked more about the affairs in the six doors, but now that it''s this critical period, as the deputy general manager, I''m duty bound. Otherwise, if the court orders it down, no one can fall behind. " The trick was very sincere.


    Of course, this is a lie. Even if there is no such thing, he will try to walk the Jianghu with six doors. But officialdom? If the scene is acceptable, who will care about the truth and falsehood.


    "Brother Lu is serious. At this time, brother Lu stands up and has the courage to do things. He is very happy for him." Zhao Wenlin said, "on the way back, I''ve thought about it. I''m not suitable to stay in this position anymore. I''m ready to let go slowly and leave it to the next general manager."


    "I''m glad brother Lu took over this matter, but the problem is that brother Lu was a scholar and I don''t worry about his ability. However, the investigation in the Jianghu is not only smart, and his martial arts are also very important, even more important. If you have higher martial arts, you won''t fall into this situation. You obviously find the thief, but you still have nothing to do. I''m worried that brother Lu''s life is in danger. " Zhao Wenlin said to the trick with more worry.


    "Does brother Lu know Li xunhuan?" Quirky suddenly asked.


    "Of course I know. Tanhua Lang, who was in Hongzhi''s reign, later became so famous in the Jianghu. Xiao Li Tanhua''s throwing knife is the best in the world. How can I know?" Zhao Wenlin wondered why Li xunhuan was mentioned.


    "Does brother Zhao know that I am a Jinshi in the same department as Li xunhuan?" The trick asked again.


    "I don''t know. Remember, brother Lu is also a scholar in the 16th year of Hongzhi. He is the same subject as Xiao Li Tanhua." Zhao Wenlin suddenly.


    These are not secrets. If you give him a little time, he will know soon. However, he has just come back from great changes and has not had time to investigate for a while.


    "How does brother Zhao compare with Li xunhuan?" The trick asked for the third time.


    "Far worse." Zhao Wenlin was not embarrassed at all.


    "What I want to say is that I can do what Li xunhuan can do. He can become famous in the Jianghu in just a few years. I can''t help it. " That''s what makes my point.


    "But..." Zhao Wenlin was trying to explain the difference between martial arts and literature. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath coming face-to-face, as heavy as a mountain, so that he couldn''t say all his words.


    This breath flashed away, as if it had never appeared, but Zhao Wenlin knew that his feeling would not be wrong.


    Although he is blind, he doesn''t see with his eyes.


    "Who is more here?" Zhao Wenlin asked.


    "You and I, and no one else." Qiji Avenue.


    "I''m relieved, brother Lu. I''ll leave the case to you. I''ll trouble you more about the affairs of the six doors." Zhao Wenlin sighed and said.


    "Brother Zhao''s words are serious. In times of crisis, brother Zhao needs to sit down to calm the people." Quirky smiled.

 Chapter 47

    The girl in front of me is worthy of practicing martial arts. She reads books different from ordinary girls.


    Martial arts novels are books that only teenagers can read, but they don''t expect an unusual person to appear in front of them.


    I''ve read about those famous novels. Now I''m reading a rare novel, which doesn''t exist in the impression of tricks.


    One morning, Zhou Yuenan was reading. She read very fast. Before noon, she had seen most of it. She didn''t even drink her own water.


    One morning, the trick didn''t make a deal, and even the people who came in were dissatisfied with the number of hands.


    "There are no good books now." At noon, Zhou Yuenan put the book back on the shelf, picked up her bag, said hello to the trick, and was ready to leave. "The little boss opened a new business. Why not change a batch of new books."


    "I also want to change it. Unfortunately, I''m shy in my bag. I''ll make do with it. It''s the same anyway." "Now there are so many novels on the Internet, which are much more enjoyable than martial arts novels. You can go and see them."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it, but it''s too divorced from reality and absurd. It''s better to see some martial arts. At least it''s in the human category." Zhou Yuenan said, "by the way, I don''t know your name, little boss."


    "You''ll know in two days." A mysterious smile.


    "You won''t be narcissistic. Hang your name on the plaque!" When she wanted to see the empty door, Zhou Yuenan felt a chill.


    "Ha ha..." the trick smiled without saying anything.


    Zhou Yuenan left confused.


    The trick also closed the door, went upstairs to cook, came down after dinner, sat at the cashier for a while, and Zhou Yuenan knocked at the door again.


    "What are you doing all day?" The trick opened the door. "If it''s okay, why are you here so early? You can prepare for the new year when you''re free. Maybe you can catch some handsome boys. "


    "You think I''m willing to come so early. I''ve been at home for a long time. I''m tired of seeing each other, so I was rushed here. It''s because I don''t want to welcome the new year that I came here to hide in peace. " Zhou Yuenan got into the shop and didn''t have a good way. "What''s the fun of a new kid? You''re pretty good-looking, little boss. You don''t have a girlfriend yet. What do you think of me?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have a plane at home." Qiji glanced at Zhou Yuenan, said very simply, and then quickly returned to his position.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Yuenan was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of something. His little face turned red, he took out a strange plan, took out his book in the morning, continued to read, and ignored the strange plan.


    An afternoon passed without a single order. Zhou Yuenan was still angry when she left. She didn''t say hello to Qiji.


    In the next few days, Mr. Wu was probably angry. Sometimes he met him at the top of the mountain in the morning and ignored the trick. Of course, the trick would not be used to it. He nodded and left.


    School is about to begin. There are more freshmen in recent days. Although Zhou Yuenan is unwilling, she still needs to help. She occasionally comes to read books when she is free during the day, but she doesn''t talk to tricks anymore.


    Fireworks and firecrackers are forbidden in the city. On September 1, the trick was just to remove the red silk on the already installed plaque. It was officially opened. There are four big characters "miracle bookstore". Source energy point: 3


    Mainline task: none.


    Next task time: 71:58:33.


    Next mission world: TBD


    Calculate the time, just a month.


    Although we don''t know what the world is, Qiji is looking forward to its arrival.


    After a long time of relaxation, I feel bored. It''s better to wander around the world of books.

 Chapter 48

    Hundreds of six door captors, armed with swords and crossbows, surrounded the courtyard murderously. Their undisguised actions surprised several people hiding in it. They didn''t know what happened.


    The trick brought Liu Feixuan, Wei Shanhe and president Zhang in, sensed the breath of several people, ignored it and walked towards the target room.


    Inside, Lu Xiaofeng, who was gradually analyzing the case, also stopped, silent. Without knowing what happened outside, he stopped tacitly.


    Jin Jiuling thought it was Lu Xiaofeng''s ambush, while Lu Xiaofeng thought it was Jin Jiuling''s nest. His accomplices found something wrong and came.


    With a bang, the strong Wei Shanhe kicked the door open. Ignoring the surprised three people in the room, he stepped aside and came in with a strange trick. He recognized Jin Jiuling at a glance.


    He doesn''t know this man, but Lu Xiaofeng''s two eyebrow like moustaches are very recognizable. The other is a woman. The only one left is naturally Jin Jiuling.


    "Jin Jiuling, your incident happened. Follow me." Looking at Jin Jiuling, the trick opened slowly.


    "Who are you?" Despite the speculation, Jin Jiuling asked.


    "The new deputy general manager of the six doors arrested Lu le and Jin Jiuling. He knew the law and broke the law. Now that the incident has happened, do you still have to resist?" The strange trick rebuked coldly.


    "It''s good to catch you. You''ve caught the embroidery thief. Lu Xiaofeng''s name is to help investigate the case. In fact, he is in collusion. Please catch him." Jin Jiuling was not flustered at all.


    "You''ve been in officialdom for a long time. You''re very skilled at reversing black and white." The trick was mocked.


    "Chief arresting officer, it has been nearly 30 years since he was admitted to the public at the age of 13. He has never done anything that breaks the law or has no evidence. Even if you are the deputy chief arresting officer, you can''t slander the innocence of his humble position out of thin air." Jin Jiuling said angrily, looking wronged by Tianda.


    "Then I''ll tell you clearly. If I say you''re guilty, you''ll be guilty. As for the evidence, it''s not too late to find it after taking you. I''m sure great Xia Lu won''t disappoint me." The trick whispered, "six doors have lost such a big face this time. If you don''t find it back, won''t everyone underestimate it?"


    "Hahaha..." Jin Jiuling''s face was blue and suddenly burst into laughter. "Six doors are just a group of waste. If I hadn''t supported the facade these years, how could six doors be today?"


    "So you directed and acted in this robbery?" Seems to be asking questions, but in a very positive tone.


    "Yes, I just want to do a perfect crime. No one can find it out. Unfortunately..." he looked at Lu Xiaofeng. It was obvious that Lu Xiaofeng had destroyed his plan.


    He didn''t pay attention to the trick. Up to now, he thought it was called by Lu Xiaofeng.


    "There is no perfect crime in the world." The trick said, "you say this just to hide your real purpose and make yourself look a little dignified. After all, it''s not for those wealth. " The trick directly said, "fancy clothes and wine, money is like running water, and the six cabinets are not as high-profile as you."


    "Don''t you think they are like this in private..." Jin Jiuling still wanted to talk, but was interrupted by a strange trick.


    "You don''t have to tell me. I don''t care what reason you have. I only know that if you commit a big case, you will be put in prison." Said the trick.


    "Ha ha, although your words are good, it''s a pity that you made a big mistake." Jin Jiuling said, "you shouldn''t be so close to me."


    "My lord..." Liu Feixuan was surprised and was about to come forward. Even Lu Xiaofeng and Gong sunlan were very nervous for fear that something might go wrong.


    "I am the imperial court official. In broad daylight, you have been seen through. How dare you commit murder again? Do you really regard the imperial decrees as nothing? " The trick raised his hand and stopped several people. "Aren''t you afraid of the nine families?"


    "You are just a person who has been assigned six doors. What about the imperial court officials? You are not regarded as a grass mustard like me. What can you do even if you kill you?" Jin Jiuling laughed wildly, "I have no family and no worries. Why not kill the nine families?"


    "Besides, with you as a hostage, you can continue to be free in the Jianghu as long as you escape from this room and change your identity." A huge iron cone appeared in Jin Jiuling''s hand, "Lu Xiaofeng, you''d better not move, otherwise if I miss, you will be responsible for killing the deputy general manager of liumen."


    Lu Xiaofeng, who was just about to take action, stopped and looked at Jin Jiuling approaching the trick and reached for his pulse gate.


    At this time, a strong breath emerged from the trick. Jin Jiuling was surprised. He didn''t want to think about it. The iron cone dropped and hit him straight, and his body regressed.


    But it was too late at this time. The trick let the big iron cone, and the footwork followed. As soon as he pointed out, Jin Jiuling had been castrated. He couldn''t avoid it. He was even ordered several big holes by the trick and fell to the ground.


    Point the acupoint with the special finger force of a Yang finger. There is no trick to solve the acupoint yourself. It is difficult for someone to solve it unless the realm is no longer below him.


    Jin Jiuling is just in the middle of the master''s term, and Lu Xiaofeng and Gong sunlan are similar. They just don''t know how far Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue have come, and there is a deeper hidden Wudang wooden Taoist, the old knife handle of ghost mountain manor.


    Sudden changes occurred, and the situation changed in an instant. Liu Feixuan was so surprised that they opened their mouth and almost fell off their chin.


    "Sir, do you... Do you... Know martial arts?" Liu Feixuan stammered.


    "I never said no." The trick was very forced to say, "waste his Dantian, break the lute bone, take it back and ask for the stolen goods."


    With that, he went to Lu Xiaofeng: "great Xia Lu Xiaofeng."


    "No, it''s just Lu Xiaofeng." Although what happened just now was a flash in the pan, Lu Xiaofeng knew that his strength was not under Ximen blowing snow. He was not familiar with the temperament of the new deputy general manager of liumen, so he also restrained his temperament.


    "Thank you, great Xia Lu. On behalf of liumen, I say thank you to great Xia Lu." Said the trick.


    "Lord Lu is polite. Even if there is no lord Lu, Jin Jiuling can''t escape the law." Lu Xiaofeng said, "I wonder if I can make a request?"


    "Great Xia Lu, please say, as long as I can do it." The trick naturally knows what Lu Xiaofeng wants to say.


    "I''d like to ask Jin Jiuling''s whereabouts. Please make it convenient for adults Lu." Lu Xiaofeng said solemnly.


    "I thought it was something," the trick smiled. "Feixuan, before Jin Jiuling is escorted to the headquarters, great Xia Lu can visit at any time, okay?" Then he turned and looked at Lu Xiaofeng, "is great Xia Lu satisfied?"


    "Thank you." Lu Xiaofeng smiled bitterly and didn''t speak again.


    Being treated so courteously, he won''t help next time something happens.


    "Gongsun LAN, Gongsun aunt, isn''t she?" The strange trick looked at the woman aside. She was a beautiful woman. When she first came in, she was amazed at the countless strange tricks of reading films.


    But he doesn''t have the idea of hunting beauty. This is a dangerous woman.


    "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?" Gongsun LAN is also very knowledgeable.


    "The imperial court has laws and the six doors have rules. If I hear about your recklessness again, I won''t blame you for putting you in prison." The odd trick is a silent reminder.


    I want to kill people on the night of the full moon. Grandma Xiong''s fried chestnuts are famous in the Jianghu.


    "The little woman wrote it down." Gongsun Landao is very obedient. Don''t be unscrupulous, that''s the hiding point.


    This is also the meaning of tricks. The Jianghu is too big and there are too many things. He can''t manage it. As long as he doesn''t do things in front of him, he won''t manage it.

 Chapter 49

    At the end of the matter, the trick was also relaxed a lot. After this, his prestige in the six doors will undoubtedly be improved a lot, which will be of great help in the future. At least those people will no longer obey the public and disobey the public, and their work efficiency will naturally be improved.


    Turning around, Jin Jiuling happened to be driven by two constables.


    "On the third day of March, take your life." Jin Jiuling stared at the trick.


    "Why next year, the best tomorrow." The trick smiled and watched Jin Jiuling leave.


    Out of the door of the house, the people hidden next door also came out, including three blind men.


    Looking at them, he turned back and said to Lu Xiaofeng, "if you see flowers all over the floor, please say it. When you have time to arrive in the capital, please ask him to sit at six doors."


    "I think he won''t refuse." Lu Xiaofeng smiled.


    Trick smile, leave the yard, he won''t care about the inside of red shoes.


    "There''s a wonderful man at the six doors!" Jiang Chongwei Road, the manager of the former Pingnan palace.


    "This is a happy event for our businessmen." Hua Yifan, the owner of Hua Yuxuan.


    "As long as I can get my silver dart back." Said the deputy chief escort of Zhenyuan escort agency.


    "What do you think?" Lu Xiaofeng asked Gongsun LAN.


    "Although it''s only for a moment, it''s strong, at least better than me." She looked at Lu Xiaofeng and didn''t go on.


    "It''s better than me, isn''t it," said Lu Xiaofeng with a smile. "You can say it directly. I never think my martial arts are the best in the world."


    "It''s said that the new deputy general manager of liumen is a second-class Jinshi. How can he be so strong?" Gongsun Lan was puzzled.


    "When tanhualang wandered in the Jianghu a few years ago, he also broke the name of ''Xiao Li Throwing Knife, no false hair''. The world is so big that there are so many talents!" Lu Xiaofeng sighed.


    "I wonder if you can hold these two fingers?" Gongsun Lan said curiously.


    "I guess I have to try before I know. I''d rather never experience that scene." Lu Xiaofeng smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Not only Gongsun LAN, but also many people in the Jianghu want to know.


    "Then we''ll talk about it later. Now it''s time to deal with the traitors." Gongsun Lan''s face changed and said murderously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Defeat the embroidery thief Jin Jiuling and gain 0.1 source energy point."


    "Can you do that?" Looking at the system prompt, he was curious about the trick. He didn''t know that the source energy point was obtained in this way, and there could be a decimal point.


    "It seems that the way of obtaining source energy points in the world has changed. I don''t know if you can still obtain source energy points by obtaining top skills and martial arts?" He thought to himself, "Jin Jiuling is just a supporting role, but the important figure in the embroidery thief has reached the middle of the master''s strength. If you beat Lu Xiaofeng and Taoist mu, will you get more source energy points?"


    "Also, does Jin Jiuling''s last sentence mean something?" Quirky thinking, "is it possible that Qinglong club has also crossed these series?"


    If he hadn''t been thinking about these four series recently, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think of Qinglong club from a few words.


    The green dragon club is the deepest organization hidden in Gu Long''s novels. It mainly exists in seven Weapon series and has forces all over the Jianghu.


    This is an organization that has shocked the Jianghu for hundreds of years. It is extremely mysterious. No one knows who its leader is. This person has never appeared. Later generations have speculated that it is Bai Yujing, the protagonist of the immortal sword, but according to the trick, Bai Yujing''s character and strength are not enough to lead such a large green dragon club.


    However, we still need to see the person before we draw a conclusion.


    There are 365 days in a year, and the Qinglong society has 365 sub altars, all named after the date as a secret code. No one knows the leader of the hall every month.


    Does Jin Jiuling mean one of the branches of the green dragon Association on the third day of March?


    Thinking like this, he tried to lift the curtain of the carriage: "Feixuan, go back and ask Lu Shaohua. If Meng Wei brought it, he also asked if they had joined any secret organization." The trick commanded.


    "Yes, my Lord." Liu Feixuan answered very loudly, and his voice was much more confident.


    With such an adult here, why do you worry about the weak momentum of the six doors.


    Wei Shanhe was very envious on one side. It''s a pity that he didn''t stay at the beginning, otherwise he could become a confidant of the vice president.


    "No wonder the chief arresting officer asked me to go south. I already knew that the deputy chief arresting officer''s martial arts were unfathomable." Wei Shanhe thought that he was distracted and was suddenly pulled by someone to pull his sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked back and saw Liu Feixuan with a scorched face.


    "What do you think, the adult asked you?" Liu Feixuan reminded.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I''m distracted by my humble position." Weishanhe immediately admitted his mistake.


    "It doesn''t matter to be distracted now. It''s fatal to be distracted against the enemy." The trick said, and the conversation turned, "is there any news from the beggars'' sect?"


    "The last news came that the beggars'' sect leader died of benevolence and his disciple Nangong Ling took over as the sect leader. The follow-up news has not come yet." Weishan river.


    Although he was tall and big, he was as meticulous as a hemp. That''s why he was the head of the warden''s department and was in charge of the information.


    "Lord Wei, you are responsible for interrogating Jin Jiuling and asking him where he stole the treasure and what associates he has. Feixuan, you cooperate with general arrest Zhang and try your best to spread the latest news of the beggars'' sect. Mr. Zhang, no problem. " The trick finally looked at Mr. Zhang.


    "Humble, yes." Mr. Zhang didn''t dare to speak any more. Lu Shaohua and Meng Wei were under his command. He was afraid of strange tricks to investigate his responsibility, so he tried his best.


    "Sir, Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, will fight a decisive battle in Zijin Mountain. Are we going?" Liu Feixuan asked.


    They heard the news before they arrived in Yangcheng. Now it is less than a month.


    "No hurry, wait." The trick stopped talking, and someone came to put down the curtain of the carriage door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, why are we going to mindI?" Inside the carriage, I was reading a book. Outside the carriage, dozens of people rode with swords and crossbows. They ran all the way. It was a strange line.


    With the help of general arrest Zhang of Guangdong, the news of the beggars'' sect came to the trick the next day. After reading it, he left Wei Shanhe for interrogation and went eastward with Liu Feixuan and dozens of sect captains.


    "Go for tea." The trick is concise.


    Knowing that you can gain source energy points by defeating an expert, you can''t stand a strange trick.


    But if he wants to make a move, he must have a reason. Investigation is the best reason.


    Nangong Ling, the leader of the beggars'' sect, was poisoned to pieces. Please come to the six door gods to arrest Ying Wanli to help investigate the case. The trick came all the way.


    Wonderful monk Wuhua, bandit Shuai Chu Liuxiang and master Tianfeng. How many energy points can you provide yourself if you defeat them?


    Xinghua Prefecture, one of the eight prefectures in Fujian and a branch of Shaolin Temple, is located in Putian County, Xinghua Prefecture.


    The trick didn''t make a big fuss. A few miles away, he ordered to get off his horse and set up camp. He took Liu Feixuan to worship the mountain.


    This is a formal visit. Although Jianghu forces despise the six gates, they represent the imperial court after all. If it were not for a trick to keep a low profile, southern Shaolin would open the mountain gate.


    The host Tianfeng didn''t appear. He sent his younger martial brother to meet him and quietly introduced the trick into the temple.


    "Excuse me for my clumsy eyes. I didn''t ask the benefactor?" There were only two people left in the clean room. Tianfeng opened his mouth. He is not young, all white and thin, but he has his own demeanor.


    "You''re welcome, master. I''m LV le. I''m the first vice president of the six doors. I''ve heard of the reputation of the master for a long time. I''m here to see you." Quirky smiled. At this time, he was dressed in a Confucian robe, just like a scholar.


    "Almsgiver Lu, you have something to tell me." Tianfeng doesn''t know what he thinks, but his attitude can''t find fault.

 Chapter 50

    "I came here today to ask the master about a person and wait for another person." Quirky smiled, "have a cup of tea by the way."


    "I don''t dare say anything else. I still have some experience in the tea ceremony," master Tianfeng smiled. "I don''t know who LV Shi is asking about and who he''s waiting for?"


    "Tianfeng Shiro, master should not forget." Quirky asked.


    "Even after twenty years, I still remember. Benefactor Lu came thousands of miles to ask about it." Master Tianfeng''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, please solve your doubts." Ask for advice.


    "That''s from more than 20 years ago. The two sword sects of Huashan and Huangshan fought bloody battles year after year. Finally, the Huangshan aristocratic family was defeated miserably. Li Qi, the only woman who won, crossed Fusang to the East, married Tianfeng Shiro, gave birth to two sons and left quietly. After returning, he killed the four swords of Huashan and there was no trace." Master Tianfeng was silent for a while and finally said, "later, Tianfeng Shilang came across the sea and insisted on challenging me. Finally, I hurt him and ordered his son to worship under my door and leave."


    "Later, I heard that he challenged the kindness of the beggars'' sect leader and died. I know so much about this man. " Tianfeng said, "benefactor Lu is here to investigate the case. Is it related to this person?"


    "Don''t you know, master? The old leader of the beggars'' sect is dead, and even the new leader Nangong Ling is dead?" Quirky asked.


    "Amitabha." Master Tianfeng''s face suddenly looked ugly. He is a smart man. He knows that since a trick comes to the door, he must have something to do with Shaolin, and then he wants to go further.


    "Will the people waiting for LV Shi come?" For a long time, master Tianfeng spoke again.


    "If you''re lucky, you''ll be able to wait soon," Qiji said with a smile. "If you''re not lucky, you''ll probably have to spend a few days. I''ve heard for a long time that the master has excellent tea skills. Why don''t you take out your good tea and let me taste it. "


    "Benefactor Lu, just wait. Maybe someone will come to add tea for you." Master Tianfeng''s tone was a little cold. It was obvious that he already knew who the trick was waiting for.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet room, neither of them spoke again, and their breath was very depressed.


    Tianfeng bowed his head to chant scriptures and closed his eyes. Time passed quietly until the sunset.


    The trick was very lucky. In the evening, the yard thought of footsteps. Soon after, a light voice sounded outside.


    "Master, you can have tea."


    "Let''s go." Master Tianfeng stopped chanting scriptures and looked at the trick. When he got up and went out, the trick came out.


    "This is a small apprentice without flowers." Master Tianfeng said that his eyes were complex.


    "The wonderful monk has no flowers. I''ve been famous for a long time." Qiji smiled and nodded to Wuhua.


    The wonderful monk is really good-looking, with bright eyes, red lips and white teeth, gentle and elegant, plain clothes and white socks, and spotless. Who would have thought that such a person who came out of the dust would be the behind the scenes murderer of some serial murders.


    "The guest is flattered, please." No flower said.


    The outer room is open. Purple clay stove, red copper pot and exquisite tea sets have been put on the tea table. No flower is already cooking tea.


    His skill is very high, flowing clouds and flowing water, which is pleasing to the eye. Soon two cups of green tea have been baked.


    "Please, master." He handed a cup to master Tianfeng and looked at the trick, "please."


    He sat unmoved by strange tricks.


    Master Tianfeng stopped and said, "you want to drink tea. Now the tea is coming."


    "The water is here, but the people haven''t arrived yet." The trick said, "so wait."


    "This tea can''t drink." Just at this time, a voice came. As soon as the words fell, an elegant figure had jumped into the open porch.


    Tall and thin, elegant and graceful, there is no embarrassment of entering without notice.


    "The master has guests." The visitor smiled as if he were an acquaintance.


    "I underestimate the world. It turns out that someone can break into here." Tianfeng put down the tea bowl and frowned, "but don''t you think it''s reckless, benefactor?"


    "Please forgive me for trespassing in a hurry." Somebody make amends.


    "Chu people have been lingering in Jiangnan for a long time, and the name of bandit Shuai is like thunder." Qiji said with a smile, "there have been many young people in the Jianghu these years. You can pay attention to them in your spare time."


    "Now that brother Chu is here, please take a seat and have a cup of tea." No flower said.


    "It''s benefactor Chu. No wonder, please take your seat." Master Tianfeng said to Chu Liuxiang and turned to a trick, "I don''t walk in the Jianghu. What''s the use of paying attention to these."


    "I don''t know who this is?" Chu Liuxiang looked at the trick and asked.


    "Six door Lu le." The trick introduced itself.


    Chu LiuXiang''s face changed and he almost wanted to go. He has been busy with the blood sea mystery case recently and has no time to pay attention to the situation in the Jianghu. He doesn''t know that a new deputy general manager has come to liumen. But even if he didn''t know the status of the trick, he didn''t want to deal with anyone from the six doors - after all, he was a thief. He was still in front of the thief. To put it bluntly, he was a thief. How dare he meet the people of the government.


    But he finally held back, smiled and greeted the trick, like a friend: "it turned out that it was Lord Lu face-to-face. I''ve heard a lot about it." As he spoke, he thought about what was sacred.


    Not only Chu Liuxiang, but also Wuhua was surprised. When he came, martial uncle told him he had a distinguished guest, but he didn''t mention who it was. Hearing that it was six doors, Wuhua was calculating the purpose of the trick.


    "Everyone is here. Now you can have tea." Master Tianfeng looked at the trick again.


    "Master, please." Qiji picked up the tea bowl to signal, and master Tianfeng picked up the tea bowl again.


    "This tea can''t drink." Chu Liuxiang interrupted again, "I''m entrusted to bring you wonderful tea." He took out a packet of tea.


    No flower''s face changed slightly and didn''t say much.


    It''s a pity for the trick. He really wants to see if the old monk dares to drink it - when he knows there''s a problem.


    Sure enough, Tianfeng put down the tea bowl again. No flower heard the speech and his hands trembled, but he still got up, poured out the water in the copper pot and washed the tea set.


    "Unfortunately, there is good water." Chu Liuxiang also praised it, changed to the flower free position, took out the tea and began to cook tea.


    "Benefactor Chu, why did you come to visit at midnight?" Master Tianfeng asked.


    "I want to ask the master about the story of Tianfeng Shiro." Chu Liuxiang said.


    "Well, benefactor Chu is here for this." Tianfeng looked at the trick and saw that he smiled but didn''t speak, so he said, "there''s nothing wrong. Let''s talk to Chu Shi."


    Master Tianfeng told the story of Tianfeng Shiro again, and it was more detailed than when he told the trick before.


    After that, the tea was ready.


    Chu Liuxiang slowly makes tea to calm his mood and think about problems he didn''t understand before. After filling a cup, he handed it to Tianfeng: "please, master."


    Then he made a cup of tea for Qiji, and finally Wuhua and himself.


    "Sure enough, good tea." Tianfeng tasted tea and said.


    "It''s really much better than the cup just now." The trick nodded in agreement.


    I''m kidding. Who dares to drink the tea made by tianyishen.


    "Master, don''t you have anything to ask?" Chu Liuxiang asked.


    "No, I don''t want to pay attention to things in the Jianghu." Master Tianfeng said.


    "Er..." Chu Liuxiang almost choked. He thought master Tianfeng wanted to ask him why he asked these things, but he didn''t want to get this answer.


    "I''d like to ask senior brother Wuhua to say a few words. Would you mind?" Chu Liuxiang asked.


    "That''s between you." Tianfeng is still tasting tea. It seems that nothing can divide his heart.


    "When I finish drinking brother Chu''s cup of tea." Seeing Chu Liuxiang looking at himself, Wuhua said.


    This cup of tea drinks very slowly, which shows that the flower free heart is very chaotic.


    But Chu Liuxiang was not in a hurry. He also began to drink tea and waited for no flowers. He watched them pretend to be forced to perform.


    Finally, Wuhua got up and left. Chu Liuxiang said hello and followed him out.


    "That''s why you''re here, don''t you go and have a look?" After they left, master Tianfeng suddenly put down the tea bowl and sighed.


    "Just going to see it." He got up and looked at master Tianfeng and advised, "if you are not my race, your heart must be different. Why should you be sad! Shaolin is full of talents. There will always be outstanding talents. "


    "Then thank you for your kind words. I won''t give it away." Tianfeng''s voice was full of fatigue.


    "Then leave. It''s over. I''ll leave directly next time." The trick said and turned to chase them.

 Chapter 51

    The night is heavy, the sky is heavy, thunder is constant, and a storm is coming.


    "Are we done?" When the trick came, Chu Liuxiang and Wuhua had not fought yet, but they were at war.


    "Yes." Chu Liuxiang is concise and comprehensive.


    "I''ve solved my doubts." The trick asked again.


    "Good." Still concise answer.


    "Well," said Xiang Wuhua, looking at the trick, "let''s go with me."


    Wuhua was still calm and asked, "I don''t understand. You didn''t participate in this matter before. Why can you come here at this time? It seems that you know everything?"


    "The six gates monitor the world, and the forces are all over the Jianghu. How can Tianfeng Shilang hide his tricks from me." The trick mocked, "I just collected some files from early years, so I know it clearly. However, the savages from Japan have little insight and want to subvert the Wulin in the Central Plains. They are frogs at the bottom of a well. How can they know the breadth of the Wulin in the Central Plains! "


    "Do you want to resist?" Seeing Wuhua''s angry eyes, he asked again.


    "If I take you, I still have a chance." Wuhua''s fist is powerful and powerful. It''s Shaolin''s hundred step magic fist.


    "Some people thought so before. Now they are in the six door prison." The magic skill moves, and the frost treading ice breaking palm hits you.


    He understood the principle of Kongming boxing. The combination of virtual and real life seemed to have little power, but he restrained the vigorous momentum of Wuhua.


    Wuhua hit 18 fists in a row and returned without success. His momentum has been exhausted. He was trying to change another martial arts. Suddenly he felt a chill. He tried to deceive him to close up, turn his palm into a finger, and hit Wuhua with the strength of a Yang finger through his fingers.


    He exuded a powerful momentum and stopped the figure that Wuhua dodged. At this moment, it was doomed to the end. Wuhua failed to escape the finger power of the trick. After being attacked, he was numb and unable to move. Then he was ordered to live in the acupoints by the trick.


    The trick is not Chu Liuxiang. It''s going to be a battle of life and death. He also emphasizes style. Wuhua was just the middle of the great master. He rolled it directly with his powerful skills and ended the battle. He didn''t give him the opportunity to show other martial arts at all.


    "There are always people who don''t appreciate it and don''t listen to good advice." The heavy rain has fallen, but it has not affected the mood of the trick at all. On the contrary, it has a different feeling against the enemy in the rain.


    "I admire you for your excellent martial arts." Chu Liuxiang said that as soon as he started the trick, he knew he was not an opponent. Like Lu Xiaofeng before him, he was just in the middle of the patriarchal period.


    "I heard you are friends. Why, do you want to stand up for him?" In the wind and rain, the sound of strange tricks came clearly.


    Defeating Wuhua unexpectedly provided him with 0.1 source energy points, so he wanted to try the character of Chu Liuxiang.


    "My Lord is joking. Since elder martial brother Wuhua made a mistake, he should be punished. My lord acts impartially. How dare I speak to him." Chu Liuxiang said, "what do you want to do with senior brother Wuhua?"


    "The trial is a matter for the Ministry of punishment. I just want to arrest him and put him in prison." I''m sorry about the strange trick. Tianfeng hasn''t done it for decades. It''s obvious that the old monk, like a lamp, can''t do it easily. Chu Liuxiang doesn''t do it either, so his achievements this time will be greatly reduced.


    But little is better than nothing. Save a little before you find the clues of the main task.


    "Trial? Hahaha... I am a noble man. No one in the world can judge me! " The flower who was hit by the acupoint laughed wildly.


    "No!" Chu Liuxiang was startled. He swept close to no flowers in an instant, but found that he was depressed on the ground. With the help of the electric light, he saw that his face was livid and had no breath. He took the poison and died in an instant. It can be seen that the toxicity is strong.


    The poison should have been hidden in his mouth.


    "Dead?" The trick came forward.


    "Yes." Chu LiuXiang''s face was complicated at night.


    But the trick could not be seen clearly. He squatted down and tested. As expected, there was no life. He put his hand on the flower free heart and felt it quietly.


    "Lord Lu, don''t you believe me?" Chu Liuxiang is very upset now, and his tone is not good.


    "Yes, you are now influenced by emotions, not Chu Liuxiang." The trick admitted impolitely that he knew that Wuhua was pretending to be dead.


    Chu Liuxiang almost wanted to do it, but he finally held back and looked at the trick quietly.


    One minute, two minutes... The trick counted the time, and the heart didn''t respond.


    There was no worry about the trick, and he was still waiting.


    Even if there is no heartbeat, people can still live for a few minutes. However, once the heartbeat stops for a long time, it can no longer be saved.


    But this is the world of martial arts. Who knows if there is any magical Kung Fu that can prolong it for a longer time, so I''ll wait at ease.


    Three minutes, five minutes... The longer the time, the more ugly Chu LiuXiang''s face becomes.


    Finally, at the eighth minute, the flower free heart beat.


    It''s very light. If it weren''t for the special skill of Qiji, and you''ve been meditating all the time, you''ll ignore it in this stormy day.


    The corners of his mouth showed a smile and still didn''t move away.


    A quarter of an hour later, the flower free heart beat again.


    The trick didn''t hesitate. He worked hard in his palm and directly shattered the flower free heart.


    "What are you doing? He''s dead, and you have to blaspheme... "Chu Liuxiang found something wrong when he gathered his skills with a strange trick. He immediately opened his mouth, his face was more agitated, and raised his hand to attack the strange trick.


    "Ah..." just then, a shrill scream sounded. Chu Liuxiang seemed to be made to stay still by someone. It was very funny.


    Naturally, he recognized that the voice came from Wuhua.


    Wu Hua is pretending to be dead. Chu Liuxiang has an unspeakable feeling, like self blame or ridicule.


    Wuhua is such a person. Fortunately, he just admired him, even if he committed a heinous crime.


    "Since he is going to die, let him die faster." Chu Liuxiang said coldly, "what do you say?"


    "Yes." Chu Liuxiang has nothing to say.


    "You can avenge him." He still wanted to excite Chu Liuxiang.


    "It''s not necessary." Chu Liuxiang said, "Lord Lu, I want to ask you for mercy and let me bury him."


    "Yes," said the trick, "but you have to pay me back."


    "I understand." He picked up the dead body without flowers and turned to leave.


    "Chu Liuxiang, I agree with you very much. No one can easily decide other people''s life and death. I hope you stick to it." The trick suddenly said, "also, if you are so unscrupulous in the future, don''t blame me for arresting you. The handsome thief is a great name. "


    He said this to Gongsun LAN before.


    "I understand. I''ll say goodbye." Chu Liuxiang left without looking back.


    Thunder and rainstorm covered up the fluctuation. He didn''t find Tianfeng again. After meeting the night patrol monk, he asked him to take him to the guest room to have a rest.


    No one knows that Wu Hua, a famous monk in the Jianghu, died in the back mountain of Shaolin in Putian on this rainy night.


    The next day, Qiji took Liu Feixuan down the mountain, met the subordinates of six doors and returned to Yangcheng.


    He wanted to go north directly, but the embroidery thief case involved too much gold and silver. He didn''t trust those people and had to deal with it himself.


    A few days later, Qiji had just returned to Yangcheng when he heard a lot of discussion in the street.


    The decisive battle between Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue was postponed for one month, and the location was changed to the capital.


    Baiyun City, Feixian island of Ye Gucheng, is located on the South China Sea, very close to Yangcheng. He often goes to and from Pingnan palace, so he has a great reputation in Yangcheng.


    The top swordsman made an appointment and burst into the Jianghu in an instant. Countless people rushed to the capital one after another.

 Chapter 52

    It is natural to know that the so-called battle between Ye Gucheng and Ximen blowing snow is just a gimmick concocted by King Pingnan to attract attention and achieve the goal of changing civet cat into prince.


    There is still more than a month left. He is not too anxious. As long as the rescue is successful at the critical moment, his position will be more stable, and the position of the general arrest is not impossible, even though he has just been promoted.


    After finding the stolen goods hidden by Jin Jiuling, Qiji quickly returned them to the victims. Of course, the quantity is insufficient. There are only 70% left. Millions of things have been consumed in a short time, so Qiji has to wonder where they have gone.


    They will not be replenished by strange tricks. On the contrary, they have to take out some of them to thank the six doors. Otherwise, if they lose something again next time, who is willing to help to check it.


    There is no obsession with cleanliness. He will not destroy such tacit things. Merit will be rewarded, and mistakes will be punished, which has gathered a wave of people''s hearts.


    In addition to the stolen goods, Jin Jiuling and his accomplices were robbed, some of the financial tricks obtained were withheld, and the rest turned over to confiscation. This is also a common practice. It is impossible to turn over all of them. Yamen such as liufanmen spend a lot on equipment, food and intelligence. If they all wait for the government to allocate funds, they would not be able to operate for a long time.


    Therefore, income generation is also a major issue to be considered by all generations.


    Jin Jiuling was locked into a special carriage. Under the leadership of the trick, the party quickly went north.


    In the exclusive carriage, I was wondering whether to go home and have a look.


    This is what he said. When he came, he was anxious to avoid Ji''an house. When he returned, he had nothing to do. Yu Qing Yu Li also wanted to go home and have a look.


    But as a jumper, although he has memory, he is very strange, so he doesn''t want to go back.


    If you don''t go back, you have to have an excuse.


    All the way back, intelligence kept coming. When I saw one of the news, I had a plan.


    "Feixuan, turn to the northeast. Let''s visit the West Lake for a few days first." The trick attracted Liu Feixuan''s orders.


    "Yes, my subordinates." Liu Feixuan answered the order. He didn''t understand the senior official''s mind. Last time, he took himself to South Shaolin for tea for no reason and came back without doing anything (he didn''t know about Wuhua). This time, he was going to Hangzhou again. Didn''t he know that there were serious criminals escorted here? There are still a lot of stolen money, and I''m not afraid to lose it.


    But he was unable to refute, so he had to go and give orders.


    Killing Wuhua is not a sudden intention, but after reflection. It''s natural to know that in Chu LiuXiang''s next story, no flowers will still appear, but the desert is too far away. He also wants to see Shi Guanyin''s martial arts. His two sons died miserably one after another. Will Shi Guanyin and Li Qi take up the Central Plains again?


    He''s looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Bai Yujing is not difficult to investigate, but the drawings of peacock plume are the only ones that can make Hedong white horse Zhang San, Taihang Zhao Yidao, Suzhou wanjintang and Hexi Chifa Gang rush to one place together.


    The white jade capital in the sky, the fifth floor and twelve cities, the immortal caresses my top, hair and longevity. Bai Yujing is a prodigal son. Gu Long gave him a very amazing name. He has a great reputation in the Jianghu. He is a immortal sword, which is frightening.


    He was involved in the plot of the green dragon club for no reason. The behind the scenes was the beautiful woman who drank with him.


    This is Fang Longxiang''s shop. Fang Longxiang is Bai Yujing''s only friend, but unfortunately, he will lose this friend soon.


    Fang Longxiang is one of the helmsman of the green dragon club and one of the victims of Wei Tianying''s plot. But at this time, he was still the owner of the hotel.


    The trick was to wear a Confucian robe, and Liu Feixuan dressed the same. He accompanied him to drink tea in the store. While looking at Bai Yujing and Yuan Zixia, he turned a blind eye to the people around him.


    Bai Yujing is already in the middle of the great master''s term. Like Chu Liuxiang and Lu Xiaofeng, he just doesn''t know how his combat effectiveness is. Yuan Zixia was a little lower and reached the... Second rate realm.


    The trick to come here is to see Bai Yujing. If he is not the legendary green dragon boss, take him back for his own use.


    The most important thing for such prodigal children in the Jianghu is freedom. If he has no choice at all, he will be sure of the trick when he finally has the fetter of Yuan Zixia.


    In the middle of the great master''s term, it was obvious that he could not support such a large green dragon club. With his temperament, he can''t manipulate the huge green dragon club.


    Because he was drunk, he saw clearly and felt clearly in front of the trick. This was by no means pretended. It''s not the style of Qinglong boss to get drunk in this environment.


    When they were drunk, Fang Longxiang appeared. He even reached the master''s realm. He lacked a hand and replaced it with an iron hook, which is very sharp.


    After seeing the trick of drinking tea, Fang Longxiang told the waiter to help the drunk two to the upstairs room.


    The trick was to see that the hidden people around were no longer hiding, but also went upstairs to avoid these miscellaneous fish.


    He had to wait until the end to pick the fruit.


    Sure enough, an accident happened the next night. The trick saw Bai Yujing chase the nocturnal people away. Soon after, Fang Longxiang also left with him.


    Not far away, still in the inn yard.


    "You watch, I''ll go out and have a look." The trick told Liu Feixuan.


    "My Lord, I''d better go." Liu Feixuan proposed.


    "You can practice more martial arts." Said the trick. Liu Feixuan could hear that his adults thought his martial arts were low and useless.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, he jumped out and listened attentively. He soon found the positions of Bai Yujing and Fang Longxiang.


    At this time, Baiyujing has been made by Fang Longxiang and is being forced to ask about the whereabouts of the peacock map. Now it''s time to touch the handle of Baiyujing immortal sword.


    "If I were you, I would never touch anything that doesn''t belong to me." Just when Fang Longxiang thought he had succeeded, the sound of a trick sounded behind him.


    Fang Longxiang''s face became very ugly. Those who can walk behind him without being noticed naturally have higher martial arts than him.


    Even Bai Yujing''s face changed. He was about to get rid of his old friend. I didn''t expect another change.


    "It turns out that we have all gone astray. Your excellency is the one who hides the most." Fang Longxiang looked back and saw the usual guest. He knew that the person in front of him was unfathomable, so he asked, "Your Excellency is also here for the picture of peacock?"


    "No." The trick shook his head. "I came to ask you a question."


    "Ask me?" Fang Longxiang wondered, but it didn''t mean he wouldn''t choose, so he said, "I answered truthfully. Can you spare your next life?"


    "As long as you answer truthfully and don''t deceive, the peacock picture is still yours." Said the trick.


    "How many months are you from Qinglong club?" Quirky asked.


    "February hall, the eighth day of February, this is TANKOU." Fang Longxiang knew it was no secret and answered very simply.


    "Who is your hall leader? Wei Tianying? "


    "Wei Tianying is my boss. I don''t know if he is the hall leader."


    "What do you know about the green dragon club? Who else do you know about the green dragon club? " The sound of the trick became fierce and made Fang Longxiang sweat.


    He really didn''t expect that the person in front of him didn''t want the picture of peacock, but asked him about the green dragon club.


    "Excuse me, sir. Since joining the green dragon club two years ago, I have never seen anyone else in the sub altar. I only know a semi public Gongsun Jing," he glanced at a body in the room. "Unfortunately, he is dead."


    "Even the boss Wei Tianying, who forced me to join, only met once that day and never met again."


    "The management of the green dragon club is very strict. You can''t inquire about each other. Maybe you don''t know that the people who are the same as the green dragon club are standing opposite you. I''m not shirking, I don''t know. " Fang Longxiang hurriedly apologized.


    "The green dragon club has strict rules. Are you not afraid of the punishment in the club?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course I''m afraid. I joined the green dragon club to protect my life, but I still do. As long as you can live and save your life, everything else doesn''t matter. Besides, "he glanced at the immortal sword," if you are not interested in the peacock map, it will still be a great achievement as long as you get the peacock map below and hand it over to the top. "


    "Peacock map is hidden here?" Quirky asked with a meaningful smile.


    "Yes, sir..." Fang Longxiang was a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still yours. It''s useless to me." The trick said, "but it''s good to see it. Take it out."


    "Yes." Although he was worried about going back on his tricks, he had no choice but to act according to his words at this time.


    Then there was no more. Many poisonous needles flew out. Fang Longxiang had no time to avoid, so he was shot and blossomed all over his face. He screamed twice and there was no more life.


    "Who would have thought that there were such sharp concealed weapons hidden in the hilt of the concealed weapon killer immortal sword." The trick smiled and looked at Bai Yujing, who had not spoken since he came in. "Did I save your life?"


    "Probably!" Bai Yujing smiled bitterly.


    "Is it possible for you to follow me in the future?" Quirky asked.


    "It should be impossible!" Baiyujing road. He wondered what the expert who came out of nowhere wanted to do.


    "You''d better think about it. I''ll come back tomorrow." The trick said and left in Bai Yujing''s surprised eyes.


    "You must untie the acupoints for me before you go!" He shouted in his heart, but he just smiled bitterly, kept smiling and rushed to the cave secretly.


    Fang Longxiang, an asshole, doesn''t know what technique to use. It''s so difficult to rush away after being lit.

 Chapter 53

    Awakened by the scream, the trick was a little angry.


    "Look, this is the lawless Jianghu. If there were not six doors, what would it look like?" The odd way is to wash your face and make complaints about Liu Fei''s hall.


    "My Lord, this has been the case for more than a hundred years. It has been the case before the founding of Daming." Liu Feixuan said.


    He had a preliminary understanding of the adult''s temper. As long as he wasn''t doing business, he was very good at talking. Unlike those Jinshi and Juren who went to the six doors before, he opened his mouth and shut his mouth, which made his head big.


    "Come on, don''t wait for the play to be over. We haven''t been on the stage yet." After cleaning up, the trick greeted Liu Feixuan.


    "Sir, what are we doing here? We didn''t visit the lake?" Liu Feixuan asked.


    "You really want to swim in the lake," quirky said in surprise. "What''s on your mind? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do? Not to find you a colleague. "


    "What colleague?" Liu Feixuan asked.


    "You''ll know in a minute." The odd trick opens the way first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, it''s not over yet? Am I a little early? " Once again, he walked into the room where Bai Yujing was located. In addition to Bai Yujing, there were one more man and one more woman and two more dead people in the room.


    "The young master of Suzhou Wanjin hall died here?" Liu Feixuan exclaimed. He didn''t know what had happened that night.


    "Yes?" Quirky asked.


    "I don''t know. I recognize it from my clothes." Liu Feixuan said, "I don''t know the other one."


    "Well, this kind of rich children is easy to distinguish." Odd nod.


    The Green Dragon Society has been threatening the Jianghu for hundreds of years, but it also depends on people. The conspiracy invited people who are rich but not very powerful. It''s normal that Liu Feixuan doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know any tricks.


    "Who are you?" The two have been taking care of themselves, which makes Wei Tianying look very bad.


    Before he even started pretending to force, someone stepped in and stole the limelight.


    "Wei Tianying?" The trick finally looked at him, "it is said that the green dragon ranks second among the twelve evil spirits. I wonder if it is the leader of February hall?"


    "Why are you asking?" Wei Tianying''s face changed slightly.


    The person in front of him did not have a strong breath, but gave him a sense of danger. He vaguely felt that because of this person, his plan had an accident.


    "I''m very interested in the Qinglong club. I''d like to ask the Lord Wei to introduce it." Quirky smiled.


    "In the past, some people were interested in Qinglong society, but now their grave grass is three feet high." Wei Tianying threatened, "are you also here for the peacock map?"


    "I''m not interested in that thing. What''s interested is your head," he paused. "It contains information about the green dragon club."


    "You''re looking for death." Wei Tianying was so angry that his words were not heard, and the knife in his hand had been cut out.


    Wei Tianying has become famous for many years. Since joining the green dragon club, no one has dared to look down on him so much. His words of tricks made him angry. His anger defeated his reason and shot directly.


    "Why?" The trick didn''t hide at all. It erupted into a powerful momentum. It hit Wei Tianying with one fist, opened Wei Tianying''s long knife, and then hit Wei Tianying directly. He flew into the wall, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "In the middle period of Master Kong, the combat power is far worse than that of no flower. With the experience of Wei Tianying, it shouldn''t be." Wonder in my heart.


    "Your bad reputation in the Jianghu can''t be all blown out?" The trick looked at Wei Tianying. The biggest villain in the immortal sword didn''t provide him with source energy points.


    "This gentleman doesn''t know. Wei Tianying has been abandoned in the casino in recent years and hasn''t practiced much. When he is inferior to him, he will naturally be invincible, but when he meets an expert like Mr., he will be defeated at one touch." Wei Tianying was so angry that he vomited blood again. Before he spoke, Yuan Zixia, the only woman, opened her mouth to expose the truth.


    "It was because I lost too much in the casino that I made this plan. I wanted to covet the money of these people, but I didn''t want to meet my predecessors. The plan really couldn''t keep up with the change." Yuan Zixia sighed.


    "No wonder, even without me, the hall leader will probably die under the joint efforts of the two." The trick said, "Bai Yujing, when are you going to install it?"


    "Your eyesight is extraordinary. I admire you." Bai Yujing gets up and the immortal sword has arrived.


    The accident made Wei Tianying sweat again and again. If


    If he followed the previous idea... He didn''t dare to think any more.


    "Are you from the green dragon club, too? Also in the plan? " The trick looked at Bai Yujing.


    "I''m just a casual person in the Jianghu, who is qualified to join the green dragon club." Baiyujing road.


    "Well, girl," the trick turned to Yuan Zixia, "what is the ranking of the twelve evil spirits of the green dragon? How many months? " Quirky asked.


    "How did Sir know?" Yuan Zixia said strangely, "the little woman ranks 12th. The youngest of the red flag is in charge of the La Yue hall."


    "Then Wei Tianying is the leader of February hall?" Said the trick.


    "He''s not." Yuan Zixia said, "the twelve evil spirits of the green dragon are not equal to the twelve halls. Not everyone can take charge of one hall."


    "Who is the leader of February hall? Why do you become the leader of the twelfth lunar month hall? Who is boss Qinglong? " Quirky asked.


    "I don''t know who the leader of February hall is. Except for the people in the general hall, the Qinglong Club basically doesn''t know each other. I came only after receiving the order. I don''t know who the green dragon boss is. He''s very mysterious. I don''t know if anyone has seen him, but even if I''m the hall leader, I''ve never seen him. " Yuan Zixia said.


    "As for why I can become the leader of the twelfth lunar month hall," she said with a smile, "naturally, it is because the twelfth lunar month hall is too weak. Except me, the twelfth lunar month hall is in vain, and 31 sub altars have not been established."


    "Oh," the trick was really strange, "didn''t it say that the green dragon would have 365 jars? How could there be so much spare time?"


    "Originally there were, but didn''t someone take a few halls, so it became like this?" Yuan Zixia said, "do you know Shen Lang, sir?"


    "Well known for a long time." A strange trick.


    "More than ten years ago, due to the great Xia Shen Lang, the power of the happy king Chaiyu pass fell apart and suffered a fatal blow. The three halls of the green dragon club were almost destroyed, and the La Yue hall was completely destroyed. After many years, it still failed to build. One of my tasks this time is to raise funds to rebuild the La Yue hall. "


    "Happy king is also a member of the green dragon club? Do you still allow the green dragon club to build external forces? " The trick is even more strange.


    "Yes, he is not only, but also has a high status. Otherwise, he would not involve the destruction of three halls at once. The green dragon club is allowed to build external forces, but no matter how big the forces are, they all belong to the subordinates of the green dragon club, which is also the reason why the green dragon club can spread throughout the 13 provinces. " Yuan Zixia said, "maybe many famous forces in the Jianghu are the extension of the tentacles of the green dragon club."


    "The green dragon club is really terrible, and the green dragon boss is even more courageous." The trick exclaimed, "Miss yuan is so frank that she''s not going back?"


    "A woman''s wish is to find a good home. Since I met her, why go back!" Yuan Zixia looked at Baiyujing affectionately.


    "Can I say ''no''?" Bai Yujing is still laughing.


    "No." Yuan Zixia smiled even more.


    "Then I can only agree." Bai Yujing smiled.


    "Yuan Zixia, boss Qinglong won''t let you go." Wei Tianying is going crazy. Strengthen his bile duct.


    "Yes, the green dragon society is so powerful. Do you think you can escape the pursuit?" Odd trick nodded.


    "Is it important?" Baiyujing road. It was enough for him to know that she was right beside him and would never leave him again.


    "Very important," said the trick. "Have you considered my suggestion last night?"


    "The green dragon society is so powerful, don''t you worry? I wonder if you are? " Bai Yujing asked.


    "The new vice president of liufanmen catches LV le." The trick replied, "as long as you join the six doors, I will keep you two safe."


    "It''s better to have the shelter of six doors than you two wandering around the world. At least no matter how powerful the Qinglong society is, it can''t attack and kill the people of six doors openly."


    "Bai Yujing, you are not alone now. Think about it for the people next to you." The trick advised.


    "It turned out that President Lu, who solved the embroidery thief case, was arrested. No wonder the news is so well informed." Bai Yujing is very strange to tricks, but yuan Zixia suddenly realized that her news channel is not comparable to Bai Yujing.


    "Lord LV, it''s not impossible for me to join six doors," Bai Yujing thought for a while before he said, "but I want to confirm that six doors have the strength to protect us."


    He can wander all over the world, but he can''t let his women suffer with him; He may not care about his life, but he can''t hurt his women.


    This is a man''s responsibility, so even if he doesn''t like six doors, he also considers finding a backer.


    Living is the most important thing, isn''t it!


    "Yes, I''ll show you when you recover." Qiji nodded, turned to Wei Tianying and said, "call some brothers and take him back for interrogation."


    "Dog officer, don''t think about it." Wei Tianying gnashed his teeth. With his remaining strength, he broke his heart and fell to the ground.


    "So loyal?" Surprised, he didn''t stop it.


    "It''s not his loyalty," Yuan Zixia said. "He doesn''t know as much as I do. He can''t provide any information. He can''t get a name for his defection. His bones are not hard enough. He''s afraid he can''t endure the punishment of the six doors. He can only end it by himself."


    "Then call the brothers and gather up the belongings here, seal them up and put them in private accounts as daily expenses." The trick told Liu Feixuan, "send a message to the local six doors. The inn owner was killed and the property was confiscated. Let them be responsible for the future."


    Liu Feixuan left and soon came back with more than ten brothers to search for property. Not only did Zhang San and Zhao Yidao bring it, but even Fang Longxiang''s treasure house was broken, leaving only a little silver -- this is for the aftercare personnel. As for the local six doors, it''s enough for them to have this inn.


    "Let''s go." Pack everything up and take people away. Liu Feixuan sends someone to inform the local six doors to deal with the aftermath.

 Chapter 54

    The trick''s smile soon disappeared.


    The station of liumen is bleak and morale is low. Many people were injured and two died.


    From Liu Feixuan to call people to the moment, but an hour later, the station of six doors was broken.


    Of course, it''s inaccurate to say that someone sneaked in, quietly killed Meng Wei and Lu Shaohua, and then attacked Jin Jiuling''s defense, killed him and left.


    The time was very short. It was completed in just one minute, not long after Liu Feixuan transferred people to leave.


    On this trip, there were three serious criminals, all of whom died, and gave a hard slap in the face to the trick. Jin Jiuling''s unwilling eyes seemed to laugh at the trick.


    The trick looked at the three corpses with a gloomy face. It was very sharp. It killed them with one blow. There was no room for resistance - of course, it was also because the three people had lost their martial arts. But the same is true of the two people who died in six doors.


    They were in the second-class realm. They stood in front of the carriage holding Jin Jiuling and still had no strength to fight back.


    Bai Yujing looked at the scene and wondered whether to join the six doors.


    "Ha ha," the trick suddenly smiled, "Miss yuan, come and see if it''s the pen of your green dragon club?"


    "Very similar, but there are countless killers in the Jianghu. It may not be the people of the green dragon club." Yuan Zixia said, "are these people related to the green dragon club?"


    "It''s just possible that Meng Wei and Lu Shaohua admitted to joining a secret organization of Jin Jiuling, but they don''t know the specific name." The trick explained, "Jin Jiuling once said that he would take my life on March 3, so I suspect he is from the green dragon Association. Now they are useless. Qinglong will send someone to kill them. "


    "Maybe it''s possible. As far as I know, Yangcheng is in charge of March hall, and here is in charge of February hall." Yuan Zixia said, "adults should be careful."


    "They jumped out just in time. I''m worried that I can''t catch their tail!" I''m full of confidence.


    "Two brothers and six local doors are left to hand over the treatment. The bodies of the thieves are buried on the spot. Our brothers bring back the ashes after cremation and give them to their families." The trick called Wei Shanhe and ordered, "pack up immediately and prepare to return."


    "Yes." Weishan River should go. He was responsible for guarding the three people before, but such an accident happened. He couldn''t get there. The thief had left and hurt several brothers during the evacuation.


    So now he blames himself very much.


    "If something happens, don''t regret it. If you suffer a loss, you should learn a lesson. In the future, practice hard and make up for your mistakes." Seeing the strange plan, he said, "we must do a good job in the pension. Don''t let the brothers feel cold."


    It''s a very lucky thing that the stolen money was not lost. It may be because it''s difficult to take it away, or it may be worried that it was bitten by the six doors. In short, it''s a lucky trick.


    It doesn''t matter if people die. No one cares anyway, but gold and silver are real interests. Someone is watching. If they lose it, his prestige will be greatly reduced this time and will face the above criticism.


    "You two, please get on the bus with me." Soon things were packed up. The trick was to invite yuan Zixia and Bai Yujing to his carriage, "Feixuan, you too."


    The carriage was spacious and the four people were not crowded at all.


    "Tell me, what''s the news in Jiangnan recently?" The trick looked at Liu Feixuan.


    "Jiangnan has been quiet recently. After the battle of Zijin Mountain was changed to the capital, a large number of experts went north. If you say Jiangnan, except this time, "Liu Feixuan thought," that is, Baozhu villa has announced that Zhu Kuan, the great Xia of Jiangnan, will choose a son-in-law for his only daughter next year. "


    "This is the story of Jasper knife." A trick.


    There is no chronological order for the seven Weapon series. Only the peacock feather has a little connection with the overlord gun. When the peacock feather was used, the five escort agencies had not been allied. By the time of the overlord gun, the flag of five dogs blossoming had become popular.


    "It seems that we can swim the West Lake again next year." Quirky smiled.


    Liu Feixuan was speechless. He said he was coming to visit the West Lake, but he stayed in an inn for two days and destroyed a stronghold of the green dragon club. If he goes again next time, I don''t know what will happen.


    He understood that his adult had a purpose for everything, even if he didn''t adjust it again.


    "Miss yuan, let''s talk about the Qinglong club again. I''m very curious about it." The trick looked at Yuan Zixia again.


    He has seen the seven Weapon series, but his impression is general. Basically, the green dragon club is behind the scenes. The Jasper knife seems to be the head of the dragon in February. In the overlord gun is a chief escort of one of the five dog blossom joint escort agencies. Peacock feather is the most clear. On July 15, the young villa leader of peacock mountain villa is still undercover, and di Qinglin, the little marquis in the parting hook, also has a deep relationship with Qinglong


    In short, the trick is not worried about not catching the tail of the green dragon club. When the forbidden war is over, he will enter the Jianghu again.


    At that time, he will try the sword all over the world.


    Well, to put it bluntly, it''s to accumulate source energy points.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing has been very busy recently. The battle between Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuxue has attracted too many Jianghu figures. As soon as Qiji drove to the boundary of the capital, he felt chaos.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Jianghu world. It has the preference of the will of the world. Otherwise, the emperor will let people fight on the top of the palace." A trick.


    When the party arrived at liumen smoothly, Zhao Wenlin, the general arrest, personally met him and avenged him. Obviously, he wanted to repay his kindness and increase the prestige of Qiqi in liumen.


    What''s more, the trick brought back so much gold and silver.


    As for the three Jin Jiuling who were killed - who still cares about the dead.


    "Brother Zhao, this is Bai Yujing and his wife. I invited them to join our six doors." The trick is to introduce Bai Yujing to Zhao Wenlin.


    "The immortal sword is white jade capital. I''ve heard of it for a long time. Unfortunately, I didn''t get to see it." Zhao Wenlin turned to Baiyujing.


    "I''ve seen the chief catcher. I''m flattered." Bai Yujing salutes. On the way back, he saw the wonderful martial arts and finally made up his mind to join six doors.


    "Brother Zhao, do you have the latest information from Wulin people in the capital?" After greeting, the trick asked.


    "Of course, I knew you needed it. Come with me." Returning to the main hall, Zhao Wenlin ordered someone to get information and give it to the trick.


    "Tut Tut, you''ve come a lot. It''s very lively." While watching the trick, he read, "honest monk, wooden Taoist, ancient pine monk, huamanlou, Emei sect, Tang clan, Tantric Lama, Sichuan and Shu thieves, Shaolin Dharma protector, Tianmen four swords, all factions... Lu Xiaofeng hasn''t arrived yet. Are these two his friends?"


    "I don''t think so." Zhao Wenlin said. Obviously, although his eyes are blind, the efficiency of the six doors has not decreased.


    "There are still a few days left for the decisive battle. Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng have not arrived yet, but these are not all." Quirky asked.


    "Of course not. Many people come in secret. It''s normal that they can''t find out. After all, the decisive battle between the two swordsmen is an opportunity for many people. More people want to take this opportunity to make a big profit in the casino, such as Li Yanbei and Du tongxuan. " Zhao Wenlin sighed, "I don''t know what your majesty thinks. He even agreed to their duel at the top of the Taihe hall."


    "Well, the duel place came out and your majesty agreed?" The trick is very confused.


    He vaguely remembered that the location of the decisive battle between Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue in the capital was kept secret until it was spread two days before the decisive battle. Before that, there were a series of conspiracies of Pingnan palace. Unexpectedly, they were made public now.


    "The knowledge in the book is not reliable. We must remember." Trick remind yourself again.

 Chapter 55

    "Brother Zhao, I''m going to the criminal department, and they''ll give it to you." After reading it, Qiji expressed his opinion, "even if your majesty has agreed, we still have to do our duty."


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry." Zhao Wenlin knew that the relationship between the trick and the Ministry of punishment was not comparable to him, and was happy not to take care of the trouble.


    There must be a big conspiracy at the top of the purple ban in the decisive battle. Once the incident happens, even if it is the responsibility of an internal expert, liumen, as the Yamen responsible for Jianghu affairs, must be held accountable. To plan ahead, we must eliminate this hidden danger first.


    Looking at the arrival of the former principal and current Jiaozhi doctor, some people say hello, some are even more cynical, and others think he can''t get along and come to ask for help


    But no matter what, the level of intrigue is still there. He has been in the Ministry of punishment for nearly ten years. Now he is not in the way when he leaves. He is a smart man. Although he doesn''t look at the future of intrigue, he won''t deliberately make enemies.


    Therefore, if you want to see the right waiter, someone will report it. They can''t control what they can''t see.


    Fortunately, the right waiter still remembered his tricks and asked him to come over soon.


    After staying for a long time, he left "worried".


    Of course it''s a show.


    He spoke out his concerns. Lord youshilang said with certainty that there is no need for liumen to take responsibility for this matter, and there is no need for liumen to take responsibility in case of an accident. As long as the security of the capital is well maintained, it is a great achievement.


    Of course, this can not be kept secret. Some people still want to see the joke of the trick. Naturally, they will publicize it to ridicule the trick and worry about nothing.


    When things happen, it becomes evidence of a strange plan and foresight.


    Now, it''s time to plan.


    He doesn''t care what plot there is between Pingnan palace and ye Gucheng. Anyway, it will not be implemented until the night of the full moon. What he has to consider is what benefits he can get from it.


    The strength of six doors is too weak. Even if Bai Yujing joins in, it is equally weak. The rest can''t take it at all, and the intelligence seems to be weak.


    General information can be found out and the response is relatively timely, but it is difficult to get a little secret information.


    So the trick put the target on gongsunlan.


    The ending of this strange woman in Gu Long''s works is so common that she was strangled by Ye Gucheng just to mislead Lu Xiaofeng. Judging from her previous performance, it''s completely unreasonable.


    This is the plot killing. I don''t need you anymore. No matter how powerful it is, I may die of suffocation.


    The trick is to target Gong sunlan. First of all, she has an organization under her - red shoes. Although the business is not very clean, he has not cleared up the evil pride in the world. Things in the world are not black or white.


    Secondly, Gong sunlan''s martial arts are high enough. In the middle of the master''s period, he is no lower than Bai Yujing. Even if he is only a peripheral, he can play a great role.


    As long as she saves Gongsun LAN, she will have to follow if she doesn''t follow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today is the seventh day of September, less than ten days from the night of the full moon." back to the six doors, Liu Feixuan was called to his room. "You don''t have to worry about the security of the capital. I''ll give you a task."


    "Your Excellency, please tell me." Liu Feixuan listened attentively.


    "You''ve seen Gongsun LAN, too. He may have arrived in the capital. Your task is to find her and report to me." The trick stared at Liu Feixuan. "Gongsun LAN is good at changing looks. She may be anyone in the capital. Whether you can find it depends on your ability."


    "I hope you found the living Gongsun LAN, not the corpse."


    "My subordinates will do their best." Liu Feixuan was sweating.


    He knows gongsunlan''s martial arts and can make her worry about her life. How does it exist?


    How many ox ghosts and snake gods did the battle of the Forbidden City attract?


    "You can send someone to watch the coffin shop. If someone orders a coffin for Ximen chuxue and ye Gucheng, follow him and report back immediately." Recall the plot in my mind, and the trick reminds me again.


    "I''ll do it now." Liu Feixuan saluted and left.


    "Brother Zhao, in the next few days, I''m going to visit the capital to maintain law and order. Please bear with brother Zhao about the six doors." After Liu Feixuan left, he tried to find Zhao Wenlin again.


    "Especially for the six door prison, more rooms should be prepared."


    "I''m in the six doors. Brother Lu, just let go." Zhao Wenlin has been in liumen for so many years. He still has this confidence.


    The trick is to call Baiyujing and weishanhe, take people and horses, go out of six doors and start patrolling.


    "Six doors decree: within half a month, the capital shall not use force in the street, and shall not make trouble..."


    "Six doors decree: within half a month, the capital shall not use force in the street, and shall not make trouble..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Constable of six doors in soap clothes kept running back and forth in the street, shouting and pasting announcements in eye-catching places.


    "Hehe, how dare six doors issue such a restriction order in front of so many Wulin people?" Some people disdain it.


    "Now there''s a good play. Those people in the underworld can''t stand this anger. Even if they didn''t want to commit a crime before, they''ll have to deliberately provoke." This is a good play.


    "If liumen dares to issue such a restriction order, it depends on whether it has the ability to clean up the mess."


    "It''s said that a cruel man came to liumen. He broke the embroidery thief case just after he took office and arrested their former God catcher. That''s a cruel man who blinded the eyes of their current general catcher."


    "No, isn''t the vice president of liumen a Jinshi? The weak scholar can do this? "


    "You don''t know that. My distant cousin''s brother''s daughter-in-law''s family has someone at the six gates of Yangcheng. The news from him can be false. Let me tell you..."


    Wulin people in the capital talked a lot, and many didn''t give six doors face. In their impression, the six doors have the background of the imperial court, and they are weak and deceptive. They give face when they are in a good mood. When they are in a bad mood, the six doors are a fart.


    Therefore, as soon as the order of six doors was issued, the phenomenon of fighting and fighting in broad daylight in Beijing suddenly increased.


    The Constable of the thousand six doors took people everywhere.


    Previously, there were no experts in the six doors, but there were not many first-class experts, but there were definitely many second-class and third-class experts. In addition, they were armed with bows and crossbows and fought in teams. Ordinary first-class experts were nothing to say. Even the master territory should be afraid of being besieged.


    So soon, dozens of Wulin people who didn''t listen to the instructions and broke the ban in broad daylight were arrested and put into the six door prison. Those who dared to resist served directly with bows and crossbows, so many died.


    Ordinary Wulin people and ordinary captors can take it. Wei Shanhe is the expert who commits a crime, and Bai Yujing is the one who can''t take it again.


    After Bai Yujing took two masters of the master''s realm twice, the public security in Beijing suddenly improved.


    The prestige of Changsheng sword Baiyujing in the Jianghu is not small. Those who think they are not opponents immediately pay attention, and only sigh why such people become court hawks.


    Those who are not afraid of immortal sword are either children of aristocratic families or excellent martial arts. They are very smart. Obviously, they will not hate the six doors and ask for trouble.


    They came to Beijing to see the duel between the two top swordsmen, but they didn''t come to have fun.


    He never met anyone worthy of a trick, and he was happy to be free.


    But he was unhappy, because four or five days later, gongsunlan still had no trace.


    Ye Gucheng''s trace was exposed. In Zhangjiakou, he was sprinkled with poisonous sand by Tangmen people and was seriously injured.


    Now the major casinos are more crazy, and the number of offenders has suddenly increased. The momentum of being pressed down has rebounded again.

 Chapter 56

    After Bai Yujing killed three masters on the spot and abandoned more than ten people''s martial arts, he finally suppressed this momentum again.


    But the trick is to know that if the decisive battle is not carried out, the dark wave will become more and more turbulent. Those who feel that they have lost their red eyes will not take into account anything at that time.


    The only good news is that the man suspected of gongsunlan appeared.


    Liu Feixuan did not find Ximen chuixue, but he heard a message from a coffin shop eye liner. Some people had ordered two coffins for ye Gu and Simon snow and snow.


    The trick was to hand over the inspection of public security to Bai Yujing and weishanhe, and immediately rushed to the liumen stronghold near the coffin shop.


    He had to be quick. God knows when ye Gucheng killed gongsunlan. He can''t let Lu Xiaofeng know until he finds the body.


    Gongsunlan must be found before ye Gucheng.


    As the leader of an organization, gongsunlan is also an old Jianghu. Even if she is not against Ye Gucheng, she will not die quietly.


    The trick speculates that it is likely that ye Gucheng attacked her unprepared and strangled her.


    Because ye Gucheng is Lu Xiaofeng''s friend, gongsunlan knows this information, so she won''t be on guard against it, and ye Gucheng can succeed.


    The king of Pingnan is ready to rebel. Naturally, the capital has a huge intelligence network. It may be that Gong sunlan was discovered as soon as he entered the city, and then came up with the idea of killing him to mislead Lu Xiaofeng.


    I just don''t know if the meeting between Ye Gucheng and ouyangqing in the brothel happened. Zhang Yingfeng in Emei''s "three English and four shows" doesn''t know whether he was killed or not.


    "Tell me about it." When he arrived, he asked questions directly.


    "Just now, an old man with a hunchback came to the coffin shop opposite and ordered a coffin for Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng," Liu Feixuan reported immediately. "After receiving the news, the humble came immediately. The old man had just left, and the humble had sent someone to follow up. It is estimated that there will be news soon."


    Just then, a secret signal sounded outside the door. Liu Feixuan opened the door. Sure enough, there was a panting white Constable standing at the door.


    "Come in, did you find it?" Liu Feixuan asked after letting him enter the room.


    "My Lord, I always catch... My lord..." the visitor almost jumped up when he saw the trick.


    "Don''t panic, tell me about the situation." The trick was rewarded with a smile.


    "Yes, chief constable," the constable calmed down, "we thought it would be easy to keep up with the old man, but unexpectedly, he acted very quickly and quickly got rid of our brothers. After losing his trace, he asked other brothers at the lower level, and finally found out the man''s trace two blocks away. He went into a small courtyard."


    "Are you sure?" Quirky stared at him and asked.


    "The chief arresting officer, in order to avoid making a fuss and startling the snake, he didn''t sneak in. He didn''t see him. He didn''t dare to guarantee that he was absolutely right, but according to the brother''s description, he didn''t leave ten in eight or nine." The constable said, "if we hadn''t scattered enough people, we would have lost them."


    "Very good." The trick nodded, motioned him to go out, and looked at Liu Feixuan, "is it secret here?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Everyone is selected by himself. The places are very secret and won''t be known by outsiders." Liu Feixuan said. He knew that the job was not very good. He didn''t find Gongsun LAN. He still relied on the information provided by adults to catch a clue. He didn''t know whether it was right or not.


    But how did the adult know a few days in advance that someone would come to fix the coffin for Simon chuxue and ye Gucheng? Is that hunchback old man Gongsun LAN?


    "OK, you wait for my news." Get the address and leave quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gongsunlan took off her disguise, but her heart was quite restless.


    Now Beijing is very unsafe, undercurrent surging. But this is one of her secret strongholds in Beijing, so she dares to show her true face.


    But she wouldn''t think that her whereabouts would be exposed.


    The old man with white hair and hunchback is eye-catching everywhere. As long as he doesn''t need to look at it, he can remember it at a glance.


    She didn''t know how many people Liu Feixuan threw down in order to complete the task assigned by the strange plan.


    She booked coffins for ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue, because there was always one to use. This was a temporary intention when she knew that Lu Xiaofeng was rushing to the capital. It was a joke.


    What worried her was that the eunuch in the palace would go to the brothel and hold secret discussions with people.


    Hearing Ouyang Qing''s report, she felt that the matter was not simple, but she couldn''t understand it, so she was upset.


    "These annoying things are better left to Lu Xiaofeng." She talked to herself.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Gongsunlan quickly recovered into the image of a hunchback and white haired old man, thinking about who would come.


    This is a secret stronghold. No one knows, and no neighbors will come to visit.


    Gongsun Lan thought for a while before she made up her mind to open the door.


    In the image of a hunchback old man, he opened the gate tremblingly, and a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    This man threatened her two months ago.


    Lu le was arrested by the new deputy general manager of liumen.


    Now he came to the door. Obviously, it was not that simple. Gongsunlan immediately understood that he was exposed.


    Sneak into the courtyard and come to the outside of gongsunlan''s room. The trick is right. The majestic power in her body is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Won''t you invite me in?" Seeing the door open, Qiji smiled at the hunchback old man in front of him.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Gongsunlan also wanted to fool around and perform with the voice of the old man.


    "Aren''t you tired?" The trick smiled, "you know, there are more than one pair of eyes staring here. The longer you delay, the greater the possibility of exposure."


    "Please come in." Gongsun LAN got out of his way and asked him to come in. "The six door headquarters in the capital is openly worthy of. The little woman only entered the city for a long time and was found by adults."


    Gongsun Lan said, once again took off his disguise and recovered into a great beauty.


    "It''s much more pleasing to the eye," said the trick, looking at her rapid cross dressing. "You''re wrong. Even though the capital is the headquarters of six doors, the news of six doors is not so well informed. That''s why I came to you."


    "What does your excellency mean?" Gongsunlan''s face was gloomy and suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. "It seems that the little woman hasn''t offended adults recently?"


    "It''s not what I want, but that you are dying," the trick remained unmoved. "Do you think your whereabouts are very secret, but do you know that your whereabouts all the way are in the hands of others?"


    "So when they want to kill you, do you still have a chance to resist?"


    Gongsun LAN is very confident in her ability, but if it is really as the people in front of her say, it is definitely a huge organization, far from red shoes.


    But isn''t it true? She''s not sure.


    "I know you don''t believe it. It doesn''t matter. You''ll understand when things happen," the trick looked at her. "I''m here just to remind you. If you''re ready, even ye Gucheng can''t kill you quietly."


    "You know, I have issued a martial arts restriction order. I don''t need to teach you what to do at that time."


    "What''s the purpose of your kind reminder?" With this explanation, Gongsun Lan''s face not only didn''t get better, but became more ugly.


    It''s like she''s going to die soon. No one will be happy to hear it.


    "My purpose is very simple. If you don''t die this time, the red shoes will be used by me as the periphery of the six doors to help me inquire about the news." The trick solemnly said, "my official''s favor is not good. You have no right to refuse."


    "Then I thank Lord Lu for his kindness." Gongsun LAN mocked.


    She knew that if what the person in front of her said was true, she really couldn''t refuse afterwards unless she chose to die.


    But who would want to die if it wasn''t necessary!


    "There is a small courtyard around the corner twenty feet away. In the last two days, I will be there at night. If I feel the danger I can''t cope with, I can pass through it. At that time, I will help." The trick provided warmth again, "of course, if you are not willing to accept my kindness, that''s OK."

 Chapter 57

    Strange plan to leave, leaving the suspicious Gongsun LAN.


    He has many things. If Gongsun LAN doesn''t believe him and asks for a dead end, he can only give up.


    Today is September 13. Just two days after the decisive battle, the situation in the capital is becoming more and more strange.


    Lu Xiaofeng has come, but he doesn''t know whether Li Yanbei has been attacked. Du tongxuan dares to fight Li Yanbei under the ban of six doors.


    Facts have proved that the huge power of money, 600000 liang of silver and a territory in the south of the city, made Du tongxuan ignore the ban of six doors.


    Or he thought that his relationship with Beijing for so many years was enough to smooth out the blame of six doors. Moreover, his people evacuated quickly and were not grasped by the six doors.


    But the trick did not think so. As soon as he received the news, he sent Bai Yujing to kill Du tongxuan''s nest and took hundreds of people in a row.


    Du tongxuan did not resist. Although he is known as a "Bachelor", he is not a real bachelor after all.


    Six doors are open and aboveboard. As long as they are not at a dead end, no one dare to fight directly, otherwise they will be wanted all over the world.


    After all, the six doors represent the government and the imperial power.


    Du tongxuan is a businessman. He knows the choice. He also feels that he can protect people by dredging the above relationship.


    Now, he has more important things to do.


    Li Yanbei was forced to increase his bets and take advantage of unequal news to fight it out.


    Chunhua building.


    Lu Xiaofeng and Li Yanbei arrived as promised and were delayed for a while by the six doors. Du tongxuan somehow caught up. As expected, Li Yanbei neither refused nor could refuse his proposal to increase the bet.


    Then ye Gucheng came and he wanted to kill. Tang Tianrong, who killed Tang clan, showed the world that he was not hurt.


    When the girl led the way and paved the road with flowers, ye Gucheng was ready to make a sword.


    A sword comes from the west, and immortals fly outside the sky. I really want to see some tricks.


    In Du tongxuan''s nest, Bai Yujing didn''t want to take Du tongxuan together, but when he was close to Du tongxuan, he had a feeling of palpitation, so he gave up.


    The trick is to speculate that ye Gucheng is probably hiding there. Du tongxuan''s bodyguard can become Ye Gucheng''s double, and ye Gucheng specifically abandoned Tang Tianrong after Du tongxuan forced Li Yanbei to increase his bets.


    It''s no coincidence. There has been collusion between the two sides.


    After the trick went upstairs, ye Gucheng, who was preparing to do it, stopped and looked at the trick fiercely.


    Feeling the pressure of a huge momentum, ye Gucheng was full of war, locked in a strange trick, and seemed to be about to use a sword.


    Qiji also felt the pressure, which he had never felt since he reached the peak of the great master. Even Zhou Botong, who took turns fighting against the five wonders at the top of Huashan Mountain, didn''t feel like this.


    Ye Gucheng''s realm is not as high as expected. In the later period of the master, Ren Du''s two veins have not been connected, but his war spirit has exceeded the five wonders of the master''s peak.


    Gu Long''s world is quite different from Jin Yong''s. internal power doesn''t seem to be the main thing, but martial arts is the foundation of strength. For example, ye Gucheng knows that his famous stunt is flying immortal outside the sky, but who knows what internal skill he has practiced.


    This is the characteristic of gulong''s novels.


    This is still the case in the chaotic world of magic reform. As one of the few experts in the world, ye Gucheng has not reached the peak, but his combat power is not inferior.


    His sword is the sword of murder.


    Rao Shiqi is the master''s peak, and he still feels the pressure.


    "The world has a pleasant journey, and people all over the world are underestimated." A trick.


    But he also suddenly poured out a sense of war.


    The last world has never lost to anyone. In this world, he is confident that he will still be so.


    Chunhua upstairs seemed to feel the pressure. Even Lu Xiaofeng stopped drinking and looked at them with a heavy face.


    One is his friend and the other is the deputy general manager of liumen. Although he is not cold about liumen, it is when liumen has no top experts. Now the six doors have a trick, so he can''t help paying no attention to it.


    "Who are you?" Finally, ye Gucheng spoke first.


    "Lu le with six doors," said the trick, "Ye Gucheng, the master of Baiyun city?"


    "Yes," said Ye Gucheng, "I heard it''s your ban on martial arts. You''re not allowed to use force in the street during the day?"


    "Yes." The trick is concise and comprehensive, spit out a word.


    "What if I have to kill him now?" Ye Gucheng glanced at Tang Tianrong, who was ready to go in fishskin gloves.


    "Then the official will invite you to enter the six doors." Odd trick sink channel.


    Face is given to each other. If ye Gucheng doesn''t give him face, he won''t have to give ye Gucheng face again.


    Ye Gucheng is more murderous. Since he became famous, no one has dared to talk to him like this. But thinking of his plan of peace King Nan, ye Gucheng finally resisted his desire to fight.


    "You are a good opponent. If you didn''t want to fight Ximen chuixue at night the next day, you would try your six door vice president today." Ye Gucheng restrained his killing intention and threw the sword flying rainbow to the sword boy.


    "Then try to survive and wait at any time." The trick said impolitely.


    Ye Gucheng was so angry that he almost pulled out his sword. He thought he was generous enough, but he didn''t expect such a person who didn''t give face.


    Nodding to Lu Xiaofeng, ye Gucheng went downstairs and left.


    "Lu Xiaofeng, you have a good eye for making friends." Qiji said to Lu Xiaofeng with a smile and turned away.


    Lu Xiaofeng does make friends. Jin Jiuling is an embroidery thief, and Taoist Mu is behind the scenes of ghost mountain manor. Ye Gucheng participated in the king of Pingnan''s rebellion, and eagle eye seven participated in the king of Taiping''s rebellion. Honest monks are not honest


    If it hadn''t been for the aura of the protagonist, I wouldn''t have died many times.


    Probably only Ximen chuixue and huamanlou can be regarded as his real friends... Maybe half more - Sikong Jiexing.


    The good play of chunhualou ended in a hurry before it began, but the storm caused spread all over the capital in a very short time.


    Ye Gucheng was forced by six doors in Chunhua building and didn''t dare to do it.


    Lu Le, the new vice president of liumen, is a top expert. Even ye Gucheng is not an opponent.


    Six doors threatened to catch Ye Gucheng.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of rumors spread in the capital. They are true and false. When they are spread, they become illusory and very outrageous.


    But one thing is certain. Ye Gucheng was forced to give in, and the prestige of liumen increased greatly.


    Those who can push back Ye Gucheng, even if they are not as strong as ye Gucheng, must have high strength. At least they can hurt Ye Gucheng and affect the decisive battle with Ximen chuxue.


    This makes those who are dissatisfied with the gambling situation subside in an instant, and no one dares to touch the mildew of the six doors at this time.


    Unexpected joy, but this is not what the trick wants.


    What he wanted was six gates to intimidate the Jianghu, rather than relying on Ye Gucheng''s power to achieve this goal.


    In the final analysis, he is not powerful enough in the Jianghu.


    This strengthened his determination to brush his prestige after wandering the Jianghu.

 Chapter 58

    Many things happened during the day.


    First, Li Yanbei was attacked on his own territory, and then six doors forced into Du tongxuan''s territory to take people. Then, he forced Ye Gucheng back in Chunhua building, making him afraid to take action.


    After the trick left, the matter was still not over.


    Lu Xiaofeng first saw Ouyang Qing in red shoes. Then she met Taoist Mu and Gu song. She was taken to see Master GUI grandson. Then in front of them, master GUI grandson was bitten to death by a poisonous snake.


    Then Zhang Yingfeng of Emei was killed and was carried by a white horse in front of Lu Xiaofeng and Yan Renying.


    Even Lu Xiaofeng thinks that Zhang Yingfeng was killed by Ximen chuxue, because few people can use that kind of sword technique.


    He felt that he was involved in a great conspiracy and was determined to find out the murderer.


    There have been murders in a row, and the six doors are also very busy.


    They should find out the murderer as soon as possible, otherwise the situation in the capital will rebound.


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps the frustration in Chunhua building during the day led to Ye Gucheng''s frustration. At night, he killed gongsunlan''s residence.


    Yes, it''s not a deserted courtyard, but a small courtyard where gongsunlan lives.


    He didn''t think it would make Lu Xiaofeng find the flaw, but his anger didn''t vent out, so he couldn''t get through.


    And kill gongsunlan and blame her to mislead Lu Xiaofeng''s investigation. This is also the plan they have already drawn up, so they will always pay attention to gongsunlan''s action.


    A night clothes, masked and silent.


    Ye Gucheng didn''t expect that gongsunlan was ready. Although his movement was very light, he was still found by gongsunlan who was very alert.


    He didn''t expect that he had been paying attention to Gongsun Lan''s strange plan. At this time, he had sneaked outside.


    "Sure enough, I was regarded as a soft persimmon." Without waiting for ye Gucheng to take action, Gong sunlan opened the door and came out.


    The costume has returned to normal, holding a dagger.


    Since someone has found the trace, it is useless to disguise again.


    But she won''t admit defeat. She thinks that even against Shangye Gucheng, she won''t fail easily. She can build red shoes to this point, relying not only on grandma Xiong''s fried chestnuts, but also on her lightness skills and swordsmanship.


    The sword dance technique inherited from the Tang Dynasty, combined with lightness skills, is her greatest strength.


    Ye Gucheng was also stunned. He didn''t expect to be found so soon. Originally, he planned to ask Gongsun LAN out in the name of Lu Xiaofeng, take advantage of his unprepared to control him, and then forge the scene to blame her. But today, his action was frustrated, so he came to kill. He was ready to vent his anger before making the scene.


    Although it was a little troublesome, he was happy, and some people ended it for him.


    But it was found when he came, and it seems that the goal has been prepared.


    However, the matter was so far that hesitation was useless. Without saying a word, he attacked directly.


    Ye Gucheng''s famous stunt is flying immortals outside the sky, but it obviously can''t be used at this time. Even his sword has been changed. But this does not affect his strength. His sword is still sharp, fast and cruel. His moves are inseparable from the key. This is the reflection of Ye Gucheng''s state of mind.


    Ye Gucheng''s unique skill makes him come out as if he were an immortal and elegant, so he is called "flying fairy outside the sky". Obviously, ye Gucheng doesn''t have that state of mind at this time.


    But the power did not diminish.


    Gongsunlan can especially feel the power of it. No one will feel beautiful if he is deeply involved in it.


    Originally, she thought she was not under Ye Gucheng and Ximen blowing snow, but the guy who didn''t know who put her in a desperate situation.


    Her lightness skill has no advantage. Her way is blocked. She can''t escape if she wants to. Once she turns around, there will be fatal flaws. Even the call for help at the exit is extravagant. It is oppressed by the powerful momentum and can''t make a sound.


    She has regretted that she should be more careful when Lu Le reminded her.


    But because of conceit and distrust, she lost her chance.


    No one wants to die, gongsunlan is no exception, but the more she supports, the more she understands that she is doomed.


    Unless there is a miracle, or the deputy general manager of the six doors comes.


    Just then, she heard a sword, the pressure on her body suddenly disappeared, panting back, but she saw that the masked man had fought with another man.


    Not long ago, he met this man and was reminded by him.


    It''s a trick to come.


    He had already arrived. Under the operation of wholehearted mind method, even ye Gucheng had not found it. Seeing gongsunlan in a desperate situation, he broke out.


    Feeling the familiar momentum, ye Gucheng immediately knew who was coming. He knew that his skill was not lower than his own. He immediately took the lead and planned to strike first and end the battle quickly.


    It''s still a fierce, sharp and swift sword move, and the trick also feels the pressure before Gongsun LAN.


    The difference is that he is already the master''s peak. His skill is higher than that of Ye Gucheng. It is naturally much easier to deal with.


    What''s more, ye Gucheng doesn''t fly out of the sky, and his combat effectiveness must be reduced by a level.


    There are many talents in Gu Long''s works. When he comes out, he is invincible. For example, ye Gucheng has no teachers and doesn''t know what martial arts he has practiced. He is famous for flying immortals outside the sky. Once he comes out, he is one of the six experts in the world.


    Ximen chuixue is the same. He practiced his sword since childhood and became invincible all the way. Lu Xiaofeng also trained by himself, and so did Li xunhuan. He is a scholar''s family after the official. The example of Xiao Li''s flying knife is not empty. It is entirely a personal talent. Even whether Chu Liuxiang is the descendant of the night emperor remains to be discussed.


    Ye Gucheng was not sure he could win it because he knew that he had excellent martial arts, so he didn''t use the flying immortal outside the sky.


    He has a big plan and can''t expose it on this small matter.


    Quanzhen sword technique is used. It is tightly guarded and makes Ye Gucheng''s sword useless again and again.


    With his master''s peak skill, we can naturally see the flaws of Ye Gucheng''s sword technique, but he didn''t use Dugu nine swords to crack it, but mainly focused on defense.


    Ye Gucheng has not played his cards, so he will hide his cards.


    If Linghu Chong lost all his internal power, he would not have enough ability to crack Dugu Jiujian even if he learned the essence of Dugu Jiujian and saw the flaws.


    Just like Wang Yuyan, her eyesight is enough to see the moves Qiao Feng wants to use, but Qiao Feng''s martial arts are too high and fast. She can''t keep up at all. She can only know later.


    Maybe he knew he couldn''t win the trick, maybe he vented his anger in a big war. Finally, ye Gucheng stopped demanding and finally stopped.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just stared at the trick for a while and walked away.


    The speed is so fast that it can''t be seen in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that you need to improve your lightness skills." A trick. Jin Yangong is enough for driving, but it is only suitable for long-distance travel. The speed of short distance is not enough to keep up with Ye Gucheng. It is estimated that even Gong sunlan can''t keep up.


    "Thank you for saving your life." If you don''t pursue any tricks, gongsunlan will not overestimate her strength. Seeing ye Gucheng leave, she came forward to thank him.


    "There''s no need to be polite. It''s no joke during the day. I saved you. In the future, you will be the peripheral force of six doors and serve six doors." Said the trick.


    "Of course," Gong sunlan seemed to accept his fate, "I don''t know what adults need me to do?"


    "The news, the news of the top experts of the major sects, the trend of the major forces," said the trick, "as long as you think it is valuable, you can pass it to the six doors. You don''t have to worry about anything else. "


    "Your first task is to find out how many experts have come to the capital and what forces are involved. The time is very short. You should give me the news before the war of the Forbidden City. "

 Chapter 59

    "Lord Lu, do you know who that man was just now?" Gongsunlan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Being in the capital can force you to this point. Can''t you guess how many people there are?" Quirky asked.


    "There are really only a few, but I think again and again. I don''t know where I offended them." Gongsun Landao.


    "Sometimes, your existence is a sin in the eyes of others." The trick said, "you don''t have to worry about it. After this, he probably won''t be interested in coming to you again."


    Of course, ye Gucheng won''t get into trouble again. Lu Xiaofeng is almost going to find him. He has to finish before Lu Xiaofeng and clear all the so-called evidence.


    This is also the reason why he assured Gong sunlan to investigate all the people who came to the capital.


    For Gongsun LAN, there is nothing to say except ye Gucheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital is very big, so he won''t take care of anything that doesn''t happen under his eyes. As long as he didn''t blatantly challenge the authority of six doors, he ignored some small moves.


    For example, the death of Zhang Yingfeng was only the responsibility of some six door captains.


    It''s a matter of Jianghu. Yan Renying doesn''t want to report the case, and Lu Xiaofeng doesn''t trust liumen either.


    He saw the injured Ye Gucheng outside the city, found out the news of the white horse carrying the corpse, stole into the palace, and then was presented with several ribbons by a group of internal experts as proof of watching the decisive battle on the night of September 15.


    Not six, but ten.


    But it doesn''t matter how much. It''s going to be pirated anyway.


    Then... Then he was drugged and slept until dark.


    It was rare for him to be free for a long time, so when he was free, he went to hefangzhai.


    Buy pastries.


    The location of this shop has long been found through the six doors that are pervasive.


    Hefangzhai is a time-honored brand. No one would have thought that his behind the scenes boss would be Ximen chuixue, let alone selling cakes here at the moment.


    The trick arrived in the afternoon and there were no guests.


    "I want to see your boss." He said directly to the man.


    He has lived in an official residence for more than ten years and has a bearing. Seeing his extraordinary temperament, the waiter didn''t say much. Please come to the shopkeeper.


    "What can I do for you?" The old shopkeeper asked with a smile, looking at the trick and guessing the purpose of the person in front of him.


    "What I want to see is the master here, Simon chuixue. Do you understand?" Odd trick emphasis.


    "How can I help you?" The old shopkeeper''s momentum suddenly changed. He is also a first-class expert.


    "Old man, since you do business, do it well. You don''t need to know anything else," the trick said. "If you don''t want everyone here to know, you''d better report it."


    "Also, prepare a kilo of all kinds of cakes. I''ll take them away later."


    "Guest, wait a minute. I''ll report it now." The old shopkeeper wanted to make a move, but he was afraid in the end.


    Soon, Qiji was invited to the backyard. Simon chuixue in white was waiting.


    About 30 years old, he is still very young and cold. He is not too handsome, but he has his own temperament.


    Simon chuixue didn''t speak and looked at the trick.


    The trick looked up and down, and suddenly said, "I heard that Ximen chuixue practiced ruthless sword. I''m afraid you''re not the opponent of Ye Gucheng."


    "Who, sir?" Ximen chuixue was shocked. "Have you seen Ye Gucheng?"


    "Six door Lu le." "I''ve not only seen it, but also played it," said the trick


    Ximen chuixue was silent. He went to find Lu Xiaofeng. He was worried that he was not his opponent. He asked Lu Xiaofeng to collect the body for himself.


    "Why did Lord Lu come?" Ximen chuixue was silent for a while, but he still spoke. He was not curious. Obviously, he was not buried in making cakes, but concerned about the situation in the capital.


    Otherwise, you won''t find Lu Xiaofeng accurately.


    "It''s all right. I just want to see what Simon chuixue is like." The trick smiled, "I should go after reading it."


    "By the way," he turned to go and suddenly stopped, "is Lu Xiaofeng still awake? Please remind him that his time is running out. If you want to find the truth, you must hurry up."


    "Lord Lu seems to know a lot. Why not find out the truth?" Simon blew snow and asked. The trick is to catch the deputy general manager of liumen. It''s no surprise to know that Lu Xiaofeng was saved by him.


    Naturally, he would not be curious about it because of his character. He asked for the sake of Lu Xiaofeng.


    "You Jianghu people have never paid attention to the government." The trick said, "I''m only responsible for the security of the capital. As long as I don''t use force in public, it''s your business to kill people secretly."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaofeng wakes up and knows that Ximen chuixue saved him. He also knows that Ximen chuixue wants him to accompany him to the Forbidden City to collect the body in case of failure.


    But Lu Xiaofeng said Ximen chuxue would not lose, and ye Gucheng had been injured.


    "Lu le of the six doors has just come," Ximen chuixue said in silence for a moment. "He said, I''m not an opponent of the lonely city now. In other words, ye Gucheng was not injured. "


    "He is a master, no less than me. I feel wrong. If he doesn''t lie, I''m really not ye Gucheng''s opponent."


    "It''s impossible. Ye Gucheng was seriously injured. I saw it with my own eyes." Lu Xiaofeng exclaimed.


    With different information, Lu Xiaofeng took Ximen chuxue to Ye Gucheng to recover.


    There was no one, only a dead man who gave him news.


    Lu Xiaofeng was more confused.


    "Lu Le also said that if you want to find the truth, you must hurry up." Simon chuichue said, "he seems to know something, but he doesn''t say or care."


    Lu Xiaofeng cheered up, discussed with Ximen chuixue, went to Quanfu inn to find Yan Renying, and rushed to Tianchan altar, the crematorium of lamas.


    After a great war, he saved Yan Renying and got three wax statues, the wax statues pinched by Zhang Yingfeng. Lu Xiaofeng recognized two, but the last one broke down.


    After finding the clue, Lu Xiaofeng finally relaxed. The next day, I took the wax statue to find a professional to repair it.


    Unfortunately, the professional "clay figurine Zhang" had long been swapped and gave him a wax statue of Ximen blowing snow. Although he later saw through the trick, the clue was broken again.


    In the chat with Ouyang Qing, he found some clues. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t match the number.


    During this period, a lot of things happened around the ribbon. He forced back threats, fought against aristocratic families and showed kindness... Of course, he was also stolen.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the full moon, and the showdown was about to begin.


    Not surprisingly, there are many more pirated ribbons. The internal expert couldn''t cope with it, and there was no way to question Lu Xiaofeng. We can only rely on the army to patrol and block a person with a tall wall.


    But there are still dozens or hundreds of people who have the ability to enter the palace to watch.


    They were all ribbons bought at a high price. The expert in charge of this matter did not dare to refuse them to enter for fear of public anger.


    By this time, the trick had entered the palace.

 Chapter 60

    In the afternoon, Gongsun LAN took the information she had got to liumen.


    No wonder gongsunlan''s intelligence system can have its own real estate and organized industry in the capital -- ouyangqing''s brothel. It can be seen that red shoes have great power in the capital.


    From Yangcheng to Beijing, red shoes are all over the country.


    It''s needless to say that people in the open come openly and openly, and they don''t hide their identity. For example, Taoist Mu and Gu song, bu Ju, a thief from Sichuan and Hunan, various aristocratic families, sects, gangs and organizations, and good Jianghu scattered people, six gates can easily find out.


    What he wanted to know was who came to hide his identity.


    Sure enough, there are six unknown forces.


    Zhongyuan, the most famous killer in the Jianghu, is a little red. He is also a swordsman. Naturally, he won''t miss this event. But what makes Qiji curious is, hasn''t he followed Chu Liuxiang to the desert?


    The prince of the Taiping Palace also came secretly. The vassal king could not leave the fief. No wonder he would hide his identity. It was strange that he was also interested in the battle.


    The little Marquis Di Qinglin came. Peacock mountain villa sent someone. Even Shenshui palace sent someone. These people hide their identity. If Gongsun LAN hadn''t been a big influence in the capital, he wouldn''t have been able to find out.


    Liumen knows nothing about the arrival of these people, which shows the lag of intelligence.


    But the most surprising thing was the other people.


    A swordsman with a black iron sword.


    A white haired old man with a little girl.


    A man with a pair of gold rings in his arms.


    Seeing this familiar record, I know that the plot of Xiao Li''s flying knife is not far away.


    Guo Songyang, sun Baifa and Shangguan Jinhong originally ranked among the top four weapons in the world. All three came secretly.


    Only Li xunhuan is still wandering outside the pass.


    "Very good. If there is any relevant news in the future, it will be delivered in time." Qiji was very satisfied with gongsunlan''s performance. "Are you going to watch the war tonight?"


    "Yes," Gongsun Lanyang raised the ribbon in his hand, "from Lu Xiaofeng."


    "I''ve seen him," he nodded. "How do you raise him? Is your spirit okay?"


    "Not bad. People like him don''t affect their fighting spirit even if they encounter any more confused problems." Gongsun Lan said, "do you know the crux of his problem?"


    "Of course," quirky smiled, "he likes to meddle in his own business, but I don''t like it, and I have no obligation to solve his doubts."


    "Now that you''ve taken care of things, you have to plan to fail."


    "Are you going to see the showdown at night?" Gongsun LAN asked again.


    "I want to go, but not with you." The trick said, "I have more important things to do. I can''t go until I''m busy."


    "Aren''t you afraid to miss it?" Gongsun Landao.


    "Miss? No, no, I''m not worried at all. If I don''t get there, they can''t fight. " The strange smile seemed unfathomable to gongsunlan.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaofeng can sneak into the palace, so can his tricks, and it''s easy to find the emperor''s bedroom.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty did not turn over the signs every day in the Qing Dynasty. He may live in different places every night. Instead, he had a fixed bedroom and slept in few places at most.


    When the trick arrived, Emperor Zhengde had fallen asleep.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go to bed so early and wanted to watch the war, but allowing Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuxue to fight on the top of the Taihe hall has aroused criticism from the man Dynasty up and down. They can''t let the emperor''s temperament come any more.


    If the emperor of Zhengde in history, ministers can''t stop it, but this is the world of martial arts. Even Zhengde with the posthumous title of "Wu" can''t control everything.


    If you can''t see, you can''t see. The will of the world is so capricious.


    The quiet God listened, and the trick sensed the breath of five people. In addition to the emperor, there were four guards.


    Waiters are more peripheral.


    The trick was not deliberately hidden and entered the emperor''s bedroom.


    The four men hiding in the dark immediately appeared. Without saying a word, the four long swords attacked the trick at the same time.


    The master of the master''s realm could vaguely distinguish the quadruplets under the candlelight. But the specific person is unknown. His experience is not so rich and his memory is not so good.


    The four people have the same mind, cooperate with each other, and have extraordinary power


    I don''t want to waste my tongue. The long sword is out of the scabbard. Dugu Jiujian''s broken sword style is the flaw of the four people''s attack.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding" rang four times in a row, and the four long swords were shot down in an instant.


    The emperor was awakened, looked at the situation in the room and stopped the four people calling for the bodyguard.


    "The emperor has orders." Outside the door came the voice of a eunuch.


    "Nothing, step back." The emperor said, listening to the footsteps going away and looking at the trick, "who are you?"


    "Meet your majesty. I''m LV Le, the deputy general manager of liumen." He replied after saluting.


    He is a scholar. Even if he entered the six gates, he is also a scholar. He clearly violated the taboo of being a minister, but he still doesn''t kneel.


    In the world of martial arts, experts are so willful.


    "Lu Le?" When the emperor thought about it, he had no impression, so he scolded, "do you go deep into the imperial palace or my bedroom? Do you know what a great crime?"


    "I confess my guilt." "But the minister had to come," he said


    "Oh," the emperor was curious, "what''s the matter?"


    He was brave and not only came to assassinate.


    If you come to assassinate, you won''t be indifferent, but leave quickly after killing.


    "The minister came for escort." A strange trick.


    "Escort?" The emperor was more puzzled, "am I in danger?"


    "Not now. It''s hard to say in a while." The trick said, "is your majesty interested in waiting to see the whole process? It won''t be worse than the showdown outside. "


    "They can''t protect me?" The emperor looked at the quadruplets who had picked up the long sword.


    "I was worried before. Now I can be sure that they can''t protect your majesty, so I''m right." The trick glanced at the four.


    In the early days of the great master, he didn''t see enough in front of Ye Gucheng, even quadruplets.


    "Well," the emperor thought for a moment and smiled, "I''ll see how wonderful it is. What do you need me to do? "


    "All your majesty has to do is have a normal rest." The trick said, "as long as the decisive battle outside is not over, the wonderful here will not be missed."


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor continued to rest, and the trick hid in another dark room.


    Dozens of experts came into the palace to see the decisive battle between Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuxue. The runaway ribbon frightened the experts in the imperial palace.


    If one is not good, these people can destroy the palace three times.


    Bai Yujing has also come. Changsheng sword has caused quite a stir in the capital recently. Experts in the interior have said good or bad and paid a lot of price to borrow it from the trick to maintain order.


    Lu Xiaofeng is no longer in a hurry. He has figured out a lot of things and doesn''t understand a lot. But at this point, he can''t do anything. He can only wait for the decisive battle to come.


    Gongsun Lan was right next to him without worry, even if she already knew about Ouyang Qing''s injury.

 Chapter 61

    "Why isn''t your adult here?" Lu Xiaofeng asked Gongsun LAN.


    When Gongsun LAN came to him, he didn''t hide it and told Lu Xiaofeng that red shoes had become a peripheral force of liumen, providing information for liumen.


    As for why, she didn''t say.


    "He has other things," Gong sunlan looked at Lu Xiaofeng. "Although I don''t know what he''s going to do, I consciously told me that he''s going to solve the trouble you haven''t solved."


    "He also said that if he did not show up, the decisive battle would not start."


    "He is not Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng. He can still control the decisive battle between them. Is it difficult to wait for him?" Lu Xiaofeng expressed doubt.


    "I don''t believe it either, but my intuition tells me that he is not empty talk." Gongsun Landao.


    "Your intuition is wrong," said Lu Xiaofeng with a smile. "Look, they''re here."


    Soon he began to worry again. Both of them were his friends. He would not be happy if anyone won, because the one who lost would die.


    Ximen chuixue was still dressed in white with a cold face. Seeing ye Gucheng coming to the moon, he tightened his body and contracted his muscles.


    The trick is that he is not ye Gucheng''s opponent, but Lu Xiaofeng says Ye Gucheng is seriously injured. He felt that neither of them had lied. After seeing ye Gucheng, he finally determined.


    Ye Gucheng was indeed injured, and it was very serious.


    I have doubts, but that''s not the point.


    Because he was very unhappy.


    For others, the injury of the opponent is their own luck, but not for Ximen blowing snow.


    He devoted his life to the sword. What he wanted was a duel between two top swordsmen, not to bully a seriously injured person.


    Even if he knew that there was no chance of winning with his current state, even if he paid his life for it, he would not hesitate.


    Ye Gucheng is the same, white as snow, spotless, but his face is expressionless.


    Of course, this is a fake Ye Gucheng, but no one can see it unless they do it.


    Then the onlookers saw the forced process of the two.


    Ximen chuixue raised his sword: "this sword is a sharp weapon in the world. The blade is three feet and seven inches, and the net weight is seven kilograms and thirteen Liang."


    Ye Gucheng said, "good sword!"


    Simon blew snow and said, "it''s really a good sword!"


    Ye Gucheng also raised his sword and said, "this sword is an overseas cold sword elite. It blows hair and breaks hair. The blade is three feet three and the net weight is six kilograms and four Liang."


    Simon blew snow and said, "good sword!"


    Ye Gucheng said, "this is a good sword!"


    It is worthy of being the most forced scene before the battle in the eyes of netizens.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that fake Ye Gucheng appeared, a good play was staged in the bedroom of the Ming emperor.


    Wang Nan Zi, as like as two peas in the imperial line, came in under the guidance of Wang An, the great eunuch.


    As expected, the quadruplets were abused again. After the emperor issued a kill order, ye Gucheng broke them with a sword of flying immortal outside the sky.


    The difference is that the trick is here, so they can escape from ye Gucheng''s sword.


    Because he took over the tianwaifeixian of Ye Gucheng.


    "Six door Lu le." The sword was useless, and ye Gucheng didn''t beep with the emperor, but focused all his attention on the trick.


    "Flying immortal outside the sky is really a good sword technique." The trick praised.


    "This is a good sword." Ye Gucheng was not surprised when he was broken by a strange plan. His sword didn''t come out of a strange plan.


    "I only sigh that you are a beauty, but how can you be a thief!" The trick said, "good Jianghu tycoon, if you don''t do it, you have to participate in the conspiracy."


    As a man for two generations, I don''t understand why Ye Gucheng participated in it. If it was originally because it was too empty and boring, is it because of the inertia of the will of the world?


    You know, in this world, ye Gucheng''s martial arts may not be in the forefront. Even the master of sword has a more famous Xue Yi man.


    Shaolin and Wudang don''t mention it. There are people waiting for him to challenge Shenshui palace, peacock mountain villa and green dragon club.


    "There''s nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating an enemy." Ye Gucheng''s face remained unchanged. "If you win, it''s not too late to say that again."


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to see flying immortals outside the sky." Odd trick sink channel.


    It was in the emperor''s bedroom, more than Zhang apart, standing opposite each other.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified, making the rest of the room out of breath, but still holding their eyes.


    This is another peak battle, and the result of the battle determines their life and death.


    He had never been so serious when his skill reached its peak.


    Ximen chuixue practises the sword of killing, and ye Gucheng is the same, and has strong lethality.


    The battle of life and death has never been experienced before. At the top of Huashan Mountain in the world, it is more about competition.


    It can be said that this was his first battle of life and death. He faced experts like Ye Gucheng as soon as he came up.


    In contrast, the battle with Qiu Qianren was pediatrics.


    Ye Gucheng''s state is a bit lower than that of him, but his momentum is not low at all, even worse than that in Chunhua building a few days ago.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal... Well, there is no such thing. It''s just a feeling of intrigue. There is a dangerous smell all over Ye Gucheng.


    The lower world is higher than the restrictions of the master. It is still in the category of ordinary people. It is impossible to have the sword spirit filled with heaven and earth.


    At most, I use my internal power to send out my strength, but it will soon disappear.


    Ye Gucheng''s momentum is approaching gradually. They are still, but they have fought invisibly.


    Whoever reveals a flaw first will be in danger.


    It seems that ye Gucheng forced him to keep the trick running. His skill suddenly stopped for a moment and recovered immediately.


    But it was at this moment that ye Gucheng seized the opportunity, the flying rainbow sword came out, and the flying fairy came straight from the sky. Zhang Yu''s distance is no different from face-to-face.


    Suddenly, the sword had reached the throat of the trick.


    But after all, the sword failed to move forward, because the long sword of the trick also reached Ye Gucheng''s chest. He will first stab Ye Gucheng''s chest without waiting for him to stab it.


    There is no perfect sword technique in the world. The trick caught the flaw of the flying immortal outside the sky, and when the sword was released at the right time, ye Gucheng had to go back to defense.


    But it''s too late to make a mistake. Dugu Jiujian broke the sword, and the flying immortal could not be as perfect as before.


    With more and more flaws, ye Gucheng finally got rid of his long sword and was hit by a strange sword.


    Ye Gucheng was defeated.


    There were many onlookers. At the moment when ye Gucheng tried his best to fly out of the sky, everyone watching the war felt the fierce momentum in the distance.


    Taking advantage of the popularity of the people, the Tang brothers plotted against the fake Ye Gucheng and revealed its true face. Then they quickly calmed down the riots and came.


    "Leave people under the sword." Lu Xiaofeng took the lead in coming and took an urgent road.


    Ximen chuixue also arrived. His momentum locked in the trick, regardless of the fact that it was in the deep palace.


    Gongsun LAN, Sikong chuixing and the great Nei experts also arrived, but those who hid their identity didn''t follow.


    The trick did not look at Lu Xiaofeng and others, but stared at Ye Gucheng.


    "I lost," said Ye Gucheng, "but not in swordsmanship."


    "I use a sword, but I''m not a swordsman." The trick said, "if you lose, you have to admit your life."


    His swordsmanship is not as good as that of Ye Gucheng. Ye Gucheng''s tianwaifeixian may have achieved perfection, so he can''t find any flaws. The longer the confrontation, the stronger Ye Gucheng''s momentum and the more belligerent he was. The trick had to take the initiative to sell a flaw and lead him to attack, so as to find an opportunity.


    It''s dangerous. If he can''t find the flaw in time, he''ll die.


    Ye Gucheng did not know that he was intentional, but he still played the sword because he was very confident.


    As soon as he started, the shortcomings of his sword skills were exposed. He was caught by a strange trick and turned defeat into victory.


    Of course, his profound skill is also an important reason why he can do it. Especially with his innate internal power, he can not only save people, but also attack sharply.


    He doesn''t have the hobby of Ye Gucheng and Ximen blowing snow. The sword is just a tool for him to fight and win, regardless of other meanings.


    The prompt of "defeat Ye Gucheng" in the system interface made him happy.

 Chapter 62

    Host: odd trick


    Realm: Master''s peak


    Method: the whole heart (Yuan Man), the nine Yin manual (Yuan Man), and the innate skill (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (consummation), golden goose skill (Dacheng), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving technique (Xiaocheng +), heart destroying palm (Xiaocheng +), Da Fu devil fist (Xiaocheng +), Dugu Jiujian (Dacheng), one Yang finger (Dacheng), left-right fighting (Dacheng), Kongming fist (Dacheng)


    Source energy point: 3.7


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (02). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 1: intimidate the Jianghu and reward 5 source energy points for success£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 2: climb to the top of the weapon spectrum and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Originally, there was only one source energy point left. Defeat Jin Jiuling and Wuhua to get 0.2, accept Bai Yujing to get 1, and accept gongsunlan to get only 0.5. Plus the one obtained by defeating Ye Gucheng this time, a total of 3.7.


    When you re cultivate in the master''s realm, you no longer gain source energy points.


    It has been found that not everyone can provide source energy points. Source energy points can only be obtained by defeating or subduing important supporting actors above the master''s territory. For example, source energy points can not be obtained by subduing yuan Zixia. Source energy points can not be obtained by defeating the boss behind the immortal sword Wei Tianying. Accordingly, Bai Yujing, one of the protagonists, can obtain one source energy point, Defeat Ye Gucheng as a supporting role and gain a source energy point.


    After all, he is the big boss behind the scenes, and his martial arts are stronger than the realm.


    Ye Gucheng was still calm. He ignored the prince of Pingnan and the eunuch Wang An, who had collapsed to the ground, and turned to blow snow to Ximen.


    "You are a pure swordsman, but you can''t fight."


    "If you''re still alive, you still have a chance." Simon snow blowing road.


    His words made a lot of experts, including Lu Xiaofeng, Bai Yujing and others nervous.


    Ximen chuixue, who has not broken the love barrier, has more flaws than ye Gucheng. If there is a duel, he feels that he can defeat him without risk.


    "At your Majesty''s command." The trick looked at the emperor.


    "Press the two men into the imperial prison of the royal guards, flatten the southern king Shijue, and immediately send people from the royal guards and the east hall to escort one of them to the capital for questioning." The emperor said, "as for ye Gucheng, give him a chance. I can''t break my promise."


    "Obey your orders." The trick should be done, but the long sword did not withdraw. "Go and prepare first, and ye Gucheng will arrive later."


    "Your Majesty." All the internal experts were both thankful and jealous: their errands failed, but six doors showed their faces.


    "Go, I have something to ask."


    Looking around, the army evacuated one after another and went to wait outside the Taihe hall.


    Although there were great twists and turns, the decisive battle continued.


    "Since your majesty has given you a chance, as a minister, you can''t disobey your orders," he said, taking back his sword and looking at Ye Gucheng, "I have only one problem."


    "Thank you, your majesty. Some things are not what you want, but you have to do them." Ye Gucheng first thanked the emperor, "ask. It''s useless to force what you can say and what you can''t say."


    "Baiyun city hangs alone overseas. You are also famous in the Jianghu. You are the top expert of the young generation. All Jianghu xias respect you. The sword is a flying fairy. If people are flying immortals, why would you participate in the rebellion of King Pingnan?" The trick asked out the doubt in his heart.


    Ye Gucheng bowed his head and thought for a while before he replied, "life in the world can''t be plain sailing and can act completely according to his own ideas. Sometimes, if you owe someone else, you have to pay it back with your life. "


    "Can anyone force the Baiyun City Lord to do what he doesn''t want to do?"


    "Although some forces in the Jianghu don''t touch the court, they are all pervasive and more dangerous."


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Gucheng was silent again.


    "Green dragon club."


    He spit out three words.


    I know the danger of the green dragon club too much. It not only exceeds the original power, but also expands its business to other series.


    Jin Jiuling of Lu Xiaofeng series has been occupied. Will other series be far behind?


    "You owe the Qinglong society?"


    "I didn''t owe it, but my father did, so it fell on me to pay back the favor. They want me to assist King Pingnan in doing great things, and I can only agree. "


    "Who do you know about the green dragon club?" Quirks continue to ask.


    "In fact, I don''t know." Ye Gucheng smiled and said, "even if you know it, it''s just a minion. It doesn''t matter at all; Even if you really know, you can''t say it. "


    "The problem of the green dragon club is your headache."


    The trick stopped asking and gave him the flying rainbow sword he picked up. Ye Gucheng didn''t speak and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    "I remember, you seem to be a second class scholar in the former Emperor''s period. Before, the cabinet seemed to ask the re establishment of the Ministry of punishment to hand over to the Qing officials department, just to let you take office." The emperor said.


    "Your Majesty has a good memory." A strange trick.


    "Able to write and fight, why did you go to the six doors?" Asked the emperor.


    Strange tricks are silent.


    Fortunately, the emperor also reacted. After being an emperor for more than ten years, he naturally knew the virtues of the courtiers.


    "You knew their plan?" The emperor asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Then why not report it earlier?" The emperor questioned.


    "I have no evidence," said the trick. "Moreover, if the news is reported in the morning, it will not be easy to catch their flaws."


    "Your Majesty, the green dragon will last for hundreds of years, everywhere, and I can''t guarantee that I don''t have their people around me."


    "Probably in the minds of Jianghu people, the words of the green dragon association are more than those of the imperial court." The emperor said, "do you have any countermeasures?"


    "There is no need for the imperial court to interfere, so as not to cause dissatisfaction in the Jianghu." "The six gates manage Jianghu affairs and can quietly suppress the influence of the green dragon club," he said


    "However, there are not many experts in the six doors. I want to recruit some Jianghu experts. I hope your majesty will support me."


    "You say."


    "I''m just the deputy general manager of liumen. I should take into account the feelings of my boss and can''t arrange people at will." Quirky way, "there is also the intervention of the Ministry of punishment on the six doors. Once the minister has a special behavior, I''m afraid the Ministry of punishment will be held accountable."


    "Well, I''ll give you power and time," thought the emperor. "You''re not required to destroy the green dragon club, but you must keep the momentum of the green dragon club."


    "You must live up to your Majesty''s trust."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the emperor''s bedroom, he was in a happy mood. By plotting against the case, he achieved his goal. Maybe in a few days, the appointment of the chief arresting officer of the six doors will be issued.


    On the top of Taihe hall, the top of the Forbidden City, ye Gucheng stands opposite Ximen blowing snow. The showdown has not yet begun, but it is already competing for momentum.


    Originally, ye Gucheng was better than Ximen blowing snow, but ye Gucheng had a break before, but it was close.


    He jumped up and came to Bai Yujing and Gong sunlan. Before he spoke, his face suddenly became heavy, making the two people who wanted to speak stop. I don''t know what happened to their adults.


    The trick''s face was heavy, not because someone disturbed his interest, but because of the system''s prompt.


    "Ding Dong, special prompt: the extraterritorial demons are 1000 meters close to the host."


    There is a sound prompt.

 Chapter 63

    The trick never forgets that his main task in this world is to kill two extraterritorial demons.


    But because there was no clue, I wanted to finish the branch line task first.


    Until I got the system prompt at this moment, I didn''t know that the system would give a prompt as long as the extraterritorial demons were close to within one kilometer.


    However, I don''t think it''s easy to find out the extraterritorial demons. Although there are only dozens of Jianghu experts nearby to watch the war, I don''t know how many troops are deployed around to prevent accidents, nor how many people watch the war in a distant place.


    Despite the prompt, it is still like looking for a needle in a haystack. I don''t know which is the extraterritorial devil.


    Is there only one nearby, or are both here.


    "Gongsunlan, Baiyujing." The trick calmed down and called two people.


    "Your Excellency, please tell me." Knowing what the trick had just done, they were more respectful.


    "Make every effort to investigate the Wulin people who came to Beijing during this period, especially to find out who came to watch the war tonight." The trick ordered, "not only these people," he looked around, "but also those hidden in the distance."


    "This will be the main task of liumen in the near future, and red shoes should also cooperate."


    "Yes, my subordinates." This is an arduous task. They complain in their hearts, but they have to take it.


    According to his analysis, foreign demons will only appear on Wulin people. After all, this is a martial arts world.


    If the final analysis is wrong, it''s not too late to start again.


    Another point, he believes that as an extraterritorial demon, his performance will be outstanding. If you find this clue, you may have unexpected gains.


    Of course, the main thing is to find out these people who come to Beijing.


    ¡­¡­


    The decisive battle between Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng has begun, and the eyes of the experts have been attracted.


    The duel between the two swordsmen was not as vigorous as expected. It looked like a little fun.


    But all the people present were experts, but the scene of "children''s play" was a little heavy.


    They already know that ye Gucheng was defeated by a trick before, but they have no intuitive feeling. Until now, I felt the high martial arts of Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuxue.


    This is the existence that most of them look up to.


    The two of them didn''t move their bodies. They moved their swords, but they didn''t hit each other. A move has changed before it has been fully used.


    The sword is born from the heart. They have reached such a high level.


    This also proves how terrible the trick of defeating Ye Gucheng is.


    "Six doors cannot be lightly humiliated." This is their warning to themselves.


    In the past, there would never be such a warning.


    But even if ye Gucheng had been defeated by a strange trick, his strength had not been damaged. Lu Xiaofeng could see the flaw of Ximen blowing snow, which could be seen by many people present.


    The merciless sword used by the sentimental Ximen chuixue is far inferior to the flying immortal outside the sky of Ye Gucheng.


    But in the end, ye Gucheng fell.


    At the last minute, he gave up.


    Because he knew he was sinful, even if he defeated Simon chuixue, he would die. In that case, it''s better to die in Ximen chuixue''s hands.


    After all, Simon blowing snow is a pure swordsman.


    Even if he is not a qualified swordsman now, ye Gucheng believes that Ximen chuxue can come out.


    This is the confidence of a top swordsman. He believes Ximen chuixue will not be silent like this.


    "I might as well." The middle-aged man in Black said to himself, "but in three years, I will not lose to them."


    "There are many outstanding people in the Jianghu. They are old, old." The white haired storyteller said to his granddaughter.


    "Only when you see it with your own eyes can you know the vastness of the Jianghu." the hat with double rings on your arm is humane. "When I come back, I will shake the Jianghu."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the intervention of strange tricks, without waiting for the emperor to come forward, Ximen chuxue took Ye Gucheng''s body, and Lu Xiaofeng and others went with him.


    At the end of the decisive battle, the onlookers also dispersed one after another, and the internal master relaxed.


    Facing so many Jianghu heroes, the pressure is too great.


    After the trick returned, liumen immediately started to check the information of Wulin people who came to Beijing.


    Aware of the action of six doors, those Jianghu people who originally wanted to stay simply left and returned to their own territory.


    He didn''t worry about the trick. He had plenty of time to check it out.


    Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to find it, I believe the foreign demons will be unwilling to be lonely and take the initiative to jump out.


    A few days later, a new waiter came to the Ministry of punishment, who was responsible for six doors of business. And as soon as he arrived, he brought the news that he was promoted to the general arrest of liufanmen.


    As for Zhao Wenlin, he was blind on duty and didn''t treat him badly. He hung the title of divine catcher and was raised in liumen. Those injured in the embroidery theft case were dismissed from their posts and enjoyed the same treatment.


    Bai Yujing was promoted to the chief of the anti crime department. The chief of the kaogong department is temporarily vacant and is managed by Liu Feixuan.


    So far, the six doors have opened the era of tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing I did when I took office was to invite huamanlou to give psychological counseling to a group of people who had lost their eyes, so as not to drag myself back because of psychological problems.


    In addition, it is to integrate the Wulin forces in the capital and beat all the forces involved in the Jianghu, such as escort agencies and martial arts schools in Beijing. The tiger skin of six doors is still very effective. With the support of the emperor behind it and excellent martial arts, it can run rampant.


    This is the advantage of Jianghu reputation. If the story of defeating Ye Gucheng in the palace had not spread, it would take him more time to do it.


    Otherwise, he can''t leave the capital at ease.


    Just as he tried to suppress the Wulin in the capital and prepare to fight in the Jianghu, Liu Feixuan suddenly heard a news.


    "You mean Chu Liuxiang came to the capital and came to six gates to see me?" The trick was very surprising.


    "Yes, he said so. Even if we took it down, we didn''t resist." Liu Feixuan said.


    "It''s strange. What can make a thief willingly enter the headquarters of six doors?" The trick smiled.


    Chu Liuxiang is a very vigilant opponent of liumen. Although he is not wanted all over the country, more than one famous arrest wanted to arrest him, but they all failed in the end.


    God had a chance to catch the vulture yingwanli, but finally gave up and asked Chu Liuxiang to investigate the blood sea case and expose the secret of Nangong spirit''s death.


    "Bring him to me." The trick commanded.


    Soon Chu Liuxiang was brought.


    Compared with the image of the elegant childe last time, Chu LiuXiang''s face is full of dust this time. His face is pale and his eyes are full of blood. He has an image of Luotuo. He is not the same person.


    "How did the famous Chu Xiangshuai become like this?" Chu Liuxiang was intrigued by a large number of tricks. "If you let those girls know, I''m afraid they won''t know how disappointed they are."


    "Adults are kidding." Chu Liuxiang smiled bitterly.


    When he came near the capital, he knew the current reputation of the trick.


    He has the record of defeating Ye Gucheng, and his tricks are among the top experts in the world.


    But he had to come all the way day and night, for fear that a slow step would lead to bad consequences.


    "Tell me, why do you want to see me when you break into the six doors in such a hurry?" The odd trick asked directly.


    "I don''t think much of myself. Please help me, Lord Lu." Chu Liuxiang bowed and saluted.


    He has been wandering the Jianghu for many years, which is an action he has never had.


    It can be seen how much Chu Liuxiang attaches importance to this matter.

 Chapter 64

    "You mean that the former Demon Stone Guanyin is the mother of Wuhua and Nangong Ling. Now he reappears in the Jianghu and catches your friends Hu Tiehua and Ji Bingyan?" After listening to Chu LiuXiang''s narration, the trick was confirmed.


    After the blood sea fragrance case, Chu LiuXiang''s three confidants were abducted by black pearl, so they chased into the desert and successfully formed a team with Hu Tiehua and Ji Bingyan on the way. However, before they could go deep into the desert, Shi Guanyin killed them.


    The three, including a camel, are not Shi Guanyin''s opponents. They were brought out of the desert after being suppressed and are now in Ji Bingyan''s residence.


    The butterfly effect of killing no flowers finally appeared, and both her sons died. Shi Guanyin could no longer live in the desert safely, and came running with anger.


    Chu Liuxiang knew that Shi Guanyin was the son of Wuhua and Nangong Ling.


    In order to save his friend''s life, Chu Liuxiang had to tell Shi Guanyin the details and had to travel thousands of miles to ask for a strange plan to help.


    Because Shi Guanyin asked Chu Liuxiang to bring the murderer to her within a month.


    Rao is Chu LiuXiang''s resourceful and changeable. In the face of Shi Guanyin, who lost his son, he has no choice but to obey his orders.


    "Good." Chu Liuxiang is very sure.


    "I killed her son. She wanted my life, so she asked you to take me there?"


    "Indeed."


    "Then why should I go with you? What''s good for me?" The trick looked at Chu Liuxiang.


    "I don''t dare to force you," Chu Liuxiang said. "If you save my friends, I''ll give you orders."


    "That''s what you said," the trick smiled. "I won''t give you any problems. As long as you promise to work for me for three years, I''ll promise you to go."


    Chu Liuxiang nodded with a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The large-scale action of six Gates made the Wulin people around the capital tremble. They were really afraid of being tossed by six Gates recently.


    Fortunately, the six doors team just went all the way south and West without paying attention to them.


    "Shi Guanyin''s martial arts are so high, why not kill him directly to the capital?" In the carriage, the trick asked Chu Liuxiang.


    "After all, she has an enemy. She has been hiding in the desert for years, and no one is looking for trouble," Chu Liuxiang said. "Now her identity is exposed. If she enters the Central Plains, there will be great trouble, so she waits in Lanzhou and has evidence to advance and retreat."


    "I heard that Shi Guanyin is a great beauty. You''ve seen her, but is that true?" Quirky asked curiously.


    He knows that in the world of martial arts, many people can keep their faces young, but he hasn''t foreseen it yet. In the world of shooting carving, there are not many women. Huang Rong is still very young. Sun Buer is old, but he has not reached the point of staying in his face. He practices martial arts all the year round, but he is only a little younger and more energetic than he looks.


    "Yes," Chu Liuxiang said with emotion, "she is at least 50 years old, but she looks like a girl. It''s unspeakable beauty."


    "She is extremely narcissistic and takes pleasure in enslaving men. She not only has high martial arts, but also created her own martial arts'' men can''t see it ''. Once she sees it, she can''t escape."


    "You can''t escape?" Quirky asked.


    "Not bad at all." Chu Liuxiang smiled bitterly again.


    He is also experienced, but he has never been as helpless as this time.


    Hundreds of six door captains ran rampant and galloped all the way. In a few days, they entered the western border from the capital and arrived in Lanzhou.


    Ji Bingyan is a big businessman, so his mansion is very large, which can not be described too magnificently.


    But Shi Guanyin is no longer here.


    Hundreds of people from the six gates went straight to Lanzhou. No matter how conceited she was, Shi Guanyin didn''t dare to be trapped in the city. She had already left the city with her prisoners.


    Fortunately, she left the map.


    When the two sons died together, Shi Guanyin was stunned by anger. He no longer played the tricks of playing with people''s hearts in the desert. He directly set out at the foot of a hill.


    When the trick brings people over, it''s like a confrontation between the two armies.


    In the Central Plains, no one dares to play like this. It is tantamount to rebellion to be the enemy of justice and the six doors representing the face of the imperial court.


    But Shi Guanyin dared.


    She has been rampant in the western desert for more than 20 years. No one has ever dared to do anything against her will.


    This is the border area of Daming. It''s a big deal to withdraw after finishing this ticket. She doesn''t mix in the Jianghu of Daming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Guanyin, Lord Lu has arrived. You can let my friend go!" Chu Liuxiang said loudly.


    "Ha ha, you really deserve to be Chu Xiangshuai. You can even invite the chief catcher of six doors." As soon as Shi Guanyin came out, he attracted everyone''s attention. Indeed, he was a great beauty. Even countless tricks to read films had to admit this.


    But women don''t believe in tricks if they want to say how beautiful they are. That is, the ancients had little knowledge. When they saw a beautiful one, they boasted in the sky. Only in this way did they have a sunken fish, a fallen goose, a closed moon and a shy flower.


    Is it really that beautiful? Not necessarily.


    In modern society, 1.3 billion people are much more beautiful, and none of them can cause a sensation.


    The so-called "beauty once in four thousand years" on the Internet, ha ha


    Obviously, in a short time, Shi Guanyin has found out the details of the trick. He even knows that he is the chief catcher of the six gates. Naturally, he will not talk about his victory over Ye Gucheng.


    "But you brought so many people here to bet that I dare not kill?" Her face suddenly changed.


    "You only asked me to bring the murderer of your son, but you didn''t say you could only bring one person." Chu Liuxiang said, "they have nothing to do with your son''s death. Why should you involve the innocent."


    "I will. How are you doing?" Shi Guanyin said.


    "How on earth do you want to let people go?" Chu Liuxiang was helpless.


    "When I avenge the murder of my son, it''s not too late." Shi Guanyin said, his eyes turned to the trick, "is that you cracked my son''s plan to fake death?"


    The trick nodded: "foreign people dare to dream of China and deserve to die. Shi Guanyin, since you have been hiding for many years, you should continue to hide. If you want revenge, are you not afraid to come back? "


    "It''s arrogant to defeat a new swordsman," said Shi Guanyin coldly. "When I''m in the Jianghu, ye Gucheng can''t hold a sword!"


    "So, now that you are old, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. It''s better to stay at home and raise yourself." Quirky smiled.


    "You want to die." Shi Guanyin was so angry that he couldn''t help saying and waved his palm.


    What she is most proud of is her appearance. Therefore, she even doesn''t hesitate to destroy Qiu lingsu and Qu Wurong''s appearance. Now she is ignored and satirized by the trick. Even if she knows that the trick is deliberately provoking her, she still can''t help being angry.


    The trick was not unexpected. He was ready to face the attack with the frost breaking palm technique.


    Shi Guanyin''s realm is indeed higher than ye Gucheng, but it should not reach the peak, and its combat power is slightly lower than ye Gucheng.


    After all, swordsmen are only loyal to swords all their life. Anyone who focuses on one thing will make extraordinary achievements. Ye Gucheng''s lethality is higher than Shi Guanyin and poses a greater threat to tricks.


    After more than ten moves, Shi Guanyin finally understood that the person in front of her was not easy to win. She didn''t walk in the Central Plains for decades. Previously, she only knew that there were some amazing people in the servants'' report, but she never paid attention to them.


    Now, she finally saw the power.


    "A new generation for the old." Shi Guanyin thought so. She took the opportunity to open up some distance, waved her long sleeves and shook her body. She didn''t fight with strange tricks anymore, just like dancing.


    "Men can''t see", Shi Guanyin''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box was finally used.

 Chapter 65

    Qiji suddenly felt pressure.


    In an instant, he felt the pressure when he faced Ye Gucheng.


    The top experts in the ancient dragon world really have the ability to press the bottom of the box. Ye Gucheng''s achievements in kendo are beyond the realm and can fight beyond the level.


    Similarly, as one of the world''s ceilings, Shi Guanyin also has his own ability to press the bottom of the box.


    Men can''t see it. As long as they are men, they must submit to this martial arts.


    The trick was the same. When Shi Guanyin made a man invisible, his spiritual sense told himself that it was very dangerous next.


    Not that Shi Guanyin''s skill soared, but that he felt his movement was slowing down, and his elegant and beautiful dance affected his sight and touch.


    His brain began to dim, his thinking was blocked, and even began to solidify.


    The feeling of danger is getting stronger and stronger. If he goes on like this, he will soon lose control of his body and will be slaughtered at that time.


    He bit the tip of his tongue hard, the pain came up, and his head recovered Qingming.


    "What''s going on? How do I feel that someone is manipulating my body? What kind of martial arts is this? Is Shi Guanyin so powerful? " The trick felt his head start to faint again.


    "System." While still awake, the odd trick calls out the system interface.


    "System prompt: you are under mental attack." There is no problem with attributes. Only after looking through the log records can we finally find the relevant information.


    "What the hell is mental attack?" The trick was startled. "This special broken system is not intelligent at all. There is no voice prompt, no four-dimensional attribute, no spiritual attribute, and where is the spiritual attack?"


    "The key is, how can we resist this spiritual attribute?" I feel like I''m getting out of balance.


    "This martial arts, OK?" I quickly looked at my skills and saw a martial arts skill. "If you can''t do it, you can only bet."


    He felt that he couldn''t support it. After a while, he didn''t know how many times he bit the tip of his tongue. He felt that it was useless.


    "Add some upgrades." I meditate in my heart and feel a burst of clarity in my mind. I feel comfortable all over. The previous feeling of being manipulated no longer exists.


    Shi Guanyin is still dancing, but according to the trick, it is just an extreme lightness skill, and there is no threat anymore.


    However, the two sides confronted hundreds of people, and almost all of them were caught. Chu Liuxiang and Bai Yujing failed to escape, even the women present.


    With lingering palpitations, he dared not delay any more. With anger, he took the long sword out of its sheath and hit Shi Guanyin directly in the throat.


    It''s just an ordinary sword move. It''s not as gorgeous as flying immortals outside the sky, but it''s one shot to death.


    The trick has been hard supported, and Shi Guanyin has already felt incredible. Before that, no man could resist it. What''s more, a man would break free from her unique skills.


    Unprepared, he was hit by a strange trick.


    The people present just recovered. They all felt a sense of incompleteness. They didn''t know what they saw. They recovered for a long time.


    Then, the person who understood turned pale - it was too bad and terrible to be manipulated at will.


    The defeat of Shi Guanyin caused a great sensation. Many of her surrounded by her howled to avenge her, but more people seemed to relax at once and left quietly taking advantage of the chaos in the field.


    "The rebels will be killed, and the fugitives will try their best to arrest," the trick ordered. "There is no need to force."


    There are few experts in these people he brought. If he really wants to fight, he may not win the people under Shi Guanyin.


    But they have the advantage of equipment. After unified training, Shi Guanyin has died again. The enemy''s morale has declined and fell into chaos. Naturally, winning is not a problem.


    Bai Yujing is responsible for pressing the array. There are experts who need him to solve it.


    Chu Liuxiang disappeared from the beginning of the chaos, apparently to save his friend.


    Seeing that the general situation has been decided, the odd trick relaxed and called out the system interface again.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: Master''s peak


    Method: the whole heart (Yuan Man), the nine Yin manual (Yuan Man), and the innate skill (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (consummation), golden goose skill (Dacheng), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving technique (Dacheng), heart destroying palm (Xiaocheng +), Da Fu devil fist (Xiaocheng +), Dugu Jiujian (Dacheng), one Yang finger (Dacheng), left-right fighting (Dacheng), Kongming fist (Dacheng)


    Source energy point: 2.7


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (02). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 1: intimidate the Jianghu and reward 5 source energy points for success£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 2: climb to the top of the weapon spectrum and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    The upgraded martial arts is the soul moving method. It uses 2 source energy points to upgrade from Xiaocheng to Dacheng.


    Under the circumstances at that time, this was the only way he could think of to break the game.


    The spirit of moving the soul is the martial arts recorded in the nine Yin manual, which controls the soul of the other side with a strong mental force. At Junshan meeting, Huang Rong broke elder Peng''s plot and lost his face; Yang Guo also influenced darba and defeated him at the hero conference. At that time, Yang Guo''s martial arts were far inferior to darba.


    Seeing the system prompt, I watched martial arts all over, and only this martial arts and spirit were involved, so I chose to improve.


    Of course, he also gambled on his luck. Fortunately, he was lucky. He bet right.


    After this battle, he did not dare to underestimate these people in the ancient dragon world. Only then did he know that even if his realm had reached the guru''s peak, the highest realm under his birth would still be in danger.


    Ye Gucheng had given him a bell, and Shi Guanyin made him completely alert.


    The power of spirit has been involved in fantasy, okay.


    He''s still in the low martial world!


    God knows how this works?


    In retrospect, swordsmanship is only one of the reasons why Ye Gucheng can fight beyond his level. There is no reason why he has strong spiritual power.


    Although Gu Long''s novels are low martial arts, they have a sense of fantasy.


    The realm of "no sword in hand, sword in heart" and "sword in heart", the realm of "no ring in hand, ring in heart", "no move on the knife, move in heart"... Are too ethereal. He thought he would not have any impact on himself, but who knows that spiritual power has been derived in this mutated world.


    This is something he hasn''t touched before.


    In the last world, he only practiced internal skills and maybe knew how to forge his body, but he didn''t do it either. As for spiritual power, it has never been understood.


    Even the innate skill that seems to be beyond the scope, the special place is only in its internal force attribute, which has nothing to do with the spirit.


    Only the spirit of the great law recorded in the nine Yin manual can enhance mental defense, in other words, it can improve mental strength.


    Nine Yin true Jing, indeed worthy of the innate, the most powerful cover and contain everything.


    What had been done before was not very important to some martial arts skills in the nine Yin manual, but today he has decided to study it carefully.


    Maybe there will be unexpected gains.

 Chapter 66

    Kill Shi Guanyin and get 1 source energy point, so there are still 2.7 source energy points. It''s not enough to upgrade the soul moving method to perfection, but it can be listed as the first choice.


    In the four series, he doesn''t know how many people understand spiritual attack, but since it is their own weakness, they need to make up, and they can''t let the enemy defeat themselves in this regard.


    In terms of skills, he is not afraid. In the low-level world, there is no congenital. The master''s peak is the ultimate, not to mention the bonus of congenital skills.


    Of the 200 or 300 people brought by Shi Guanyin, dozens were killed, nearly 100 were captured, and the rest fled in all directions.


    Chu Liuxiang reappeared. Hu Tiehua, Ji Bingyan and Shi Tuo were rescued. Following him was Qu Wurong, Shi Guanyin''s Apprentice.


    Qu Wurong didn''t run away. He didn''t know what Chu Liuxiang said. He followed him to see the trick.


    The face is ruined, but the hand is still preserved. Martial arts are not bad. In the middle of the master''s term, it is difficult to blame Shi Guanyin for worrying that she will surpass herself.


    Shi Guanyin is not a good leader. She has a distorted character and is moody. Her subordinates dare not speak.


    Loyalty? That doesn''t exist. Otherwise, Qu Wurong would not see Shi Guanyin die and immediately turn back to the water.


    Of course, without a little red in the Central Plains, we can''t fall in love - because we haven''t passed the pass yet to see the decisive battle between Ximen chuxue and ye Gucheng in the capital!


    "Want to change?" The trick looked at Qu Wurong''s disfigured face, "yes, I''ve worked for six doors for three years. I''ll set you free."


    "As long as you are no longer evil, I promise that no one will investigate your past."


    "My subordinates have seen the chief catcher." Qu Wurong was very decisive, which embarrassed Chu Liuxiang.


    As a thief, I play hide and seek with six doors all the year round. Although I promised to work for six doors, I was always reluctant.


    "OK," he glanced at the prompt of adding 0.5 source energy points to the system interface, and smiled. "Your first task is to clean up Shi Guanyin''s nest, remove the last hidden danger, and transport all the obtained property back."


    "I think it shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    "My subordinates will do their best." Qu Wurong responded.


    "I will send someone to set out with you. You need to set out as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid that when you rush back, you can only see a piece of ruins." Then he turned to Chu Liuxiang, "is this your friend?"


    "Yes, thank you for your help." Chu Liuxiang was haunted when he thought of Shi Guanyin.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you keep your promise." A strange trick.


    "Old bug, what conditions did you promise?" Of course, this came from Hu Tiehua, and Ji Bingyan also looked concerned.


    "Nothing," Chu Liuxiang smiled and looked at their disbelief. "In short, they didn''t suffer."


    "What can he lose?" the trick revealed. "He promised to work for six doors for three years in exchange for ending Shi Guanyin''s strong enemy. It''s clear that he made a profit."


    "Are you going to six doors?" Hu Tiehua and his wife are incredible: you were a thief before. The thief is handsome.


    Chu Liuxiang is also helpless: what else can he do when he meets such a guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Without flowers, Shi Guanyin is right in front of him. This adult is not only excellent in martial arts, but also cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t dare to disobey.


    "If you two join, I can reduce the time for one year at my discretion." The trick looked at the two men.


    "Why not reduce it by two years?" Hu Tiehua couldn''t help asking.


    He didn''t answer: there''s nothing so cheap.


    "I will keep my promise naturally." Chu Liuxiang said, "I just hope you can give me some time. I need to go out of the customs."


    "Yes," said the trick, turning to Qu Wurong, "you can go together and start immediately tomorrow morning."


    I didn''t expect to start immediately. There were still a large number of prisoners and corpses on the ground. Besides, although they occupied the advantage, more than a dozen people died in liumen, and many were injured. It also takes time to deal with the aftermath. At least say hello to the local government.


    After all, such a great momentum, I don''t know, I thought I had rebelled.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Chu Liuxiang and Qu Wurong set out. Of course, Ji Bingyan and Hu Tiehua still followed.


    They didn''t say they would advance and retreat with Chu Liuxiang and join the six doors.


    It''s too difficult for an alcoholic and a rich man to join the six doors.


    Wuhua and Shi Guanyin are dead. There won''t be so many accidents along the way. They may come back safely.


    However, whether Chu Liuxiang can find someone is not certain. The influence of the world will is huge. Maybe when he comes back, he will step into the plot of thrush bird.


    After all, he is another disciple of Shi Guanyin.


    Qu Wurong only took a hundred people away, which was also the test of the trick.


    After working hard for two days, I finally finished my chores. Then I called Bai Yujing.


    "Your Excellency, are you looking for me?" Bai Yujing walked into the lobby and asked.


    This is the headquarters of Gansu liumen.


    "Lanzhou has a double ring door, do you know?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course, not far from Lanzhou, the double ring gate has a big name. Its owner Sheng batian has established a foundation for nearly 30 years with a pair of amorous rings. Every time he kills an opponent, he will mark a trace on the amorous ring. " Although Baiyujing is active in Jiangnan, she is very familiar with the double ring gate.


    The ring name is affectionate, because no matter what the two rings catch, they will immediately be tightly entangled and will never get rid of them again, just like an affectionate woman.


    It is worthy of the same series.


    "But now, it seems that Tianxiang hall is planning to attack the double ring gate. Many Jianghu experts have been invited."


    Because coming to Lanzhou is not only a trick, but also Bai Yujing pays close attention to the news here.


    "Sheng batian has a big disciple who was expelled a few years ago for misconduct," Qiji said, "but he is still in Lanzhou. Your task is to find him and invite him to join the six doors. "


    "What if he doesn''t want to?" Bai Yujing doesn''t know what his adults can do. It''s only a short time since he has gathered several famous Jianghu experts.


    "Then tell him. As long as he nods, I will tell him who is the traitor in the double ring gate. I can also help the double ring gate block the attack of Tianxiang hall." The trick said domineering.


    "As long as he is in Lanzhou, he won''t know that the double ring gate is in danger."


    "He will not watch his master and his fellow disciples die miserably."


    "Sir, wasn''t he expelled?" White jade Jing Jing Jing Jing Qi Dao.


    "Some things don''t just look at the surface, you''ll know later." The trick said, "go and find him. Time is running out."


    Time is really running out. Ge Tingxiang, the leader of Tianxiang hall, has been preparing for a long time and may attack the double ring gate at any time. It was only because of the arrival of the six doors.


    Once you find that the six doors are not for them, the plan will start again.


    Protecting the double ring gate is just easy. Taking Xiao Shaoying in is on the one hand, and on the other hand, the trick is to remove the influence of Qinglong club in Lanzhou.


    This is the task given to him by the emperor.

 Chapter 67

    The double ring gate, corresponding to the amorous ring of the Cologne seven weapons series, is about the power of hatred.


    After reading the novel, I had only one feeling: the novel could still be written like this.


    The plot of the amorous ring is that the double ring gate feels that there is a traitor, but he doesn''t know who it is, so Xiao Shaoying deliberately makes a mistake and is thrown out, carrying humiliation and trying to find out the traitor. Two years later, with the support of the Qinglong society, the Tianxiang hall destroyed the double ring gate. Xiao Shaoying deliberately took refuge in the Tianxiang hall, and finally designed to destroy the Tianxiang hall. Later, I found that all this was the conspiracy of the green dragon Association and died with the people of the green dragon Association.


    This is the power of hatred.


    To tell the truth, the trick really doesn''t understand the plot. The price of trying to find out the traitor is extinction, and finally the protagonist dies well. So he was surprised that it was so difficult to catch a traitor?


    Even if you really can''t find it, you don''t have to lose your life.


    Knowing that there is an enemy''s traitor and that the enemy is going to attack, he doesn''t hurry to prepare for the war. Instead, he still follows the habits of the past. Finally, someone finds the flaw, hits the door and becomes extinct.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality Gulong had when he wrote this novel.


    Of course, he wouldn''t remember so clearly. After referring to the information collected by six doors, he came up with a general idea.


    That''s why he sent Bai Yujing to find Xiao Shaoying and bring him into the six door system.


    There are too few people available in the six doors. It''s better to re cultivate these original protagonists and important supporting roles, which are both fast and practical.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shaoying was indeed in Lanzhou.


    He was expelled two years ago, and no one has heard from him since. However, since he was determined not to leave, Bai Yujing launched a local gang with the strength of six doors. In three days, Bai Yujing brought Xiao Shaoying to the trick.


    Xiao Shaoying is still very young.


    This is also the characteristic of gulong''s novels. The protagonists are very young, but they have considerable strength. They can suppress most people without further upgrading.


    You can''t see the world of shooting and carving. Guo Jing practiced it step by step.


    In other words, Xiao Shaoying was cruel enough to watch his wife, father-in-law and his colleagues die miserably for the so-called plan.


    "I''ve seen the chief arresting officer," asked Xiao Shaoying eagerly as soon as she saw the trick. "Do you really know who the traitor of six doors is?"


    "The information of six doors is beyond your imagination." The trick was very calm and ignored the surprised Bai Yujing. "As long as you promise to work for six doors for three years, I can tell you who the traitor is and help you solve the threat of Tianxiang hall."


    "As long as this matter is settled, I am willing to join six doors and will never go back." Xiao Shaoying said firmly.


    Since he knew that there was a traitor in the double ring gate, and among his several martial brothers, Sheng batian made a plan for revenge. His fate has been changed. He abandoned his wife and was expelled with a curse on his back, just for the final revenge.


    I can only watch my wife approach the danger a little bit and can''t do anything.


    Now that he has a chance to solve everything, he naturally wants to seize it.


    "I believe you and don''t worry that you will break your promise." "The matter of Shi Guanyin is just outside Lanzhou, not far from the double ring gate," he said


    "I can help you solve Tianxiang hall. If you break your promise, you can also let the double ring gate follow suit."


    "Don''t worry, sir. The iron man of the double ring gate will never go back on his words." Xiao Shaoying''s answer was resounding.


    Naturally, he knew the reputation of Shi Guanyin and the battle outside the city a few days ago. Shi Guanyin''s death had spread all over the Jianghu, making people more afraid of the six doors.


    Under the leadership of Qiji, the style of the six doors has changed greatly. There are top experts pressing the array and acting more overbearing. Xiao Shaoying naturally dare not take this risk.


    "The traitor is Li Qianshan," he said without delay. "Don''t ask me for evidence. If you need it, you can find it yourself."


    "There''s another thing I want to remind you. Li Qianshan is not only the person of Ge Jiexiang, but also the person of the hidden green dragon club. You should be careful."


    "Now you can go back to see your master. If he wants, we can cooperate to catch turtles in a jar for Tianxiang hall."


    ¡­¡­


    Six doors are in the limelight recently, and Sheng batian is no stranger.


    So when Xiao Shaoying brought the news, Sheng batian immediately decided to cooperate.


    Nonsense, it''s life and death. We don''t catch a life-saving straw yet.


    In the past, there was no way. After all, there was only a thousand days to be a thief, and there was no thousand days to prevent thieves.


    The ultimate plan is still as long as the three of them know, and the other disciples of the double ring gate are kept in the dark.


    Therefore, after receiving the "news" from Li Qianshan that Sheng batian was drunk, Ge stop incense immediately took people to attack Shuanghuan villa.


    Then it hit the south wall.


    Sheng batian''s martial arts are not weak, and he is only a little lower than Shi Guanyin. In the later period of the grand master, GE Tingxiang was the same. He is an old opponent.


    In the original world, GE Jiexiang killed Sheng batian when he was drunk according to the information disclosed by the traitor.


    Otherwise, even if his combat power is higher, it is not easy to defeat Sheng batian, and it is even more difficult to kill him.


    When GE Ting Xiang attacked Shuanghuan villa, the trick came to an anti siege with six doors. The guard post outside couldn''t send a message.


    Until the trick brought people in, the people who were fighting found out.


    "Who, sir?" Ge stopped incense to force Sheng batian to retreat and stop attacking. Sheng batian naturally stopped.


    After all, he is old and his strength is not as good as before.


    "I''ve been in Lanzhou for many days before hall leader Ge knows?" He looked at GE Tingxiang with a funny trick.


    "I don''t know where I offended the six doors. Please show me." When he saw the visitor, he knew it was six doors, but he deliberately ignored it and his face became very ugly.


    "Offend?" The trick smiled, "you didn''t offend me, but your behavior embarrassed me."


    As the general catcher of the six gates, GE Tingxiang is in Lanzhou. He actually wants to destroy the double ring gate and dominate the northwest. This is not a disregard for the six gates and the tricks.


    But Ge Tingxiang was also helpless. Who could have thought that the general arrest of liumen would arrive in Lanzhou at this time, but the people invited with heavy money can''t be idle all the time, and miss today. If you want to have this good opportunity, you have to wait another year.


    He couldn''t wait, so he took a risk, just hoping to create the established facts and go to six doors.


    But it''s a pity that he overturned, and the six doors followed up in time. He didn''t even have to find an excuse.


    When you enter someone else''s manor to commit murder, you should buckle a big hat on your head.


    People from the six doors gathered around. Ge stopped incense and signaled to stop the resistance. Several hall leaders of Tianxiang hall stopped, but the masked people he hired didn''t.


    They would never fall into the hands of the six doors.


    Well, another charge has been added - violent resistance to the law.


    No tricks are needed. Tianxiang hall doesn''t dare to move. Several experts of the double ring gate soon kill all the masked people.


    Not that I don''t want to stay alive, but I can''t.


    Those who work for the green dragon club will die if they don''t succeed.


    I feel the power of this sentence.


    Once these people in black found that they could not escape, they immediately took poison and died. Only two people were killed.


    Ge Tingxiang is also a generation of owls. His ability to level the double ring gate has proved his ability. But he is old and ambitious, otherwise starting from Tianxiang hall is also a good entry point.


    Finally, the trick chose Xiao Shaoying. The skill is a bit poor. Only the master is in the middle stage, but he is young, capable and scruples. He is more comfortable to use.


    It''s not enough to rely on one person alone. These talents are the mainstay of the six doors in the future.

 Chapter 68

    Ge Tingxiang is so knowledgeable that he hasn''t done any tricks. He is going to close the people of Tianxiang hall for two or three years and then release them. If Ge Tingxiang is still ambitious, it will not be too late to knock at the double ring door.


    With a cushion of two or three years, if the double ring door can''t get up, there''s no need to exist anymore.


    As soon as the people living in Tianxiang hall were controlled, Sheng Tianba personally took Li Qianshan. The double ring gate was surprised except Xiao Shaoying and Sheng Ruolan.


    "Master..." others don''t know why, but Li Qianshan knows it, but he can''t figure out why he was exposed.


    Of course, he didn''t expect the existence of the trick.


    "Mr. Lu, the traitor of Tianxiang hall, I''ll give it to you." Sheng batian''s voice is loud.


    His meaning was very clear. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Qinglong, so he didn''t mention another identity of Li Qianshan.


    "Well, let Xiao Shaoying go to liumen to report in three days." The trick said, "you are responsible for the double ring door. I believe you know how to do it. I''m sorry to disturb you tonight. Goodbye. "


    Since Sheng batian didn''t want to participate in Qinglong club, he naturally wanted to remind him to keep it a secret.


    After the six gates were evacuated, they acted overnight and directly raided the Tianxiang hall. The rebels were killed and the rest were detained, including Guo Yuniang, GE''s woman.


    In the secret room of the six doors in Lanzhou, there are three prisoners in addition to Qiji and Baiyujing.


    Ge Tingxiang, Li Qianshan and Ge Xin.


    Ge Xin is the manager of Ge Zhixiang.


    "Are you Xiao Shaoying''s friend?" The trick is to look at GE Xin.


    "Yes, he is my only friend." Ge Xin answered very calmly.


    This first sentence shocked Ge Tingxiang. He never knew that the manager he relied on as his confidant was an insider of the double ring gate.


    "Why, Lord Ge is shocked?" The trick smiled, "you can send people to the double ring sect. Why can''t they?"


    "I really can''t think of it. I can only say I''m blind." Ge Tingxiang''s face was ugly and sighed.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect!" The trick turned and looked at them, "right, the two heads of the green dragon club."


    Even Li Qianshan and Ge Xin''s faces changed greatly.


    Ge Xin, in particular, thought he was Xiao Shaoying''s friend. Even if Tianxiang hall was in trouble, he would never have anything to do with it.


    But unexpectedly, his hidden identity was exposed.


    No wonder Xiao Shaoying didn''t say a word for herself last night. I thought he was looking for a chance to say it in private, but I didn''t expect that he had been exposed to them.


    "My lord... My lord laughed..." Ge Xin became nervous. He had no confidence.


    Seeing the trick, Ge Xin looked at him with a smile, and finally got rid of the last chance.


    "It''s worthy of six doors. President Lu has a good means of catching." He finally regained his true colors as a giant of the green dragon club.


    That''s because you have a hanging force in front of you.


    Of course, I won''t say this strange trick, but that''s what I think in my heart.


    "Just admit it and save a lot of means." The trick said, "tell me, which one does it belong to?"


    "This belongs to the green dragon club. I came to be an undercover traitor and soared to the Ninth Heaven on the ninth day of September." Ge Xin broke the incision.


    "Double ninth day on the ninth day of September? Good omen. " Qiji praised, "who is the leader of September hall?"


    "Those who work for the green dragon club will die if they don''t succeed." Ge Xindao, "usually, even if it is exposed, I won''t say it."


    "Why are you willing to say it now?" Wonder.


    "Because the hall leader is dead, what else can''t be said." Ge Xin said, "if the hall leader didn''t ignore the world affairs, would there be only these forces of the Green Dragon Society in the northwest?"


    "Li Qianshan and I are the leaders of the ninth branch in September. You are no stranger to our hall leader. It is Shi Guanyin who died at the hands of adults a few days ago."


    "Shi Guanyin is also a member of the green dragon association?" It''s a surprise.


    "Yes, when the happy king died, the Qinglong Club suffered a heavy blow. It happened that Shi Guanyin came to the northwest, so he joined the Qinglong club and became the leader of the September hall."


    "The September hall was rebuilt and very weak. At the beginning, Shi Guanyin also tried to develop her power, but as her character became more and more distorted and controlled a large force in the western desert, she didn''t take much charge of the construction of the hall mouth."


    "Many of her subordinates are members of the green dragon Association. She is bent on staying in the western regions, and the September church has almost no further development. "


    "The hatred between Tianxiang hall and the double ring gate was secretly led by the green dragon Association, and we constantly stimulated Tianxiang hall to attack the double ring gate and unify the northwest. The purpose is to let both sides lose, so as to achieve our goal of secretly controlling the northwest. "


    "Shi Guanyin didn''t know that this plan was led by Li Qianshan and me, because we were unwilling to be so decadent. Once it is made, I still want to replace Shi Guanyin. " Ge Xin told the cause and effect.


    "Just you, it''s far from enough." Said the trick.


    "We feel inferior in martial arts, but the Qinglong club is not the supremacy of force," Ge Xin said angrily. "In recent years, Shi Guanyin has occupied a position and doesn''t care about anything. It has already aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. Otherwise, it''s impossible for us to plan these two forces."


    Their conversation heard Ge Tingxiang sweating.


    He never knew that it seemed that his initiative was hiding the conspiracy of the green dragon Association.


    How many people of the green dragon club are hidden in Tianxiang hall?


    "Do you know if Wuhua and Nangong Ling are from the green dragon club?" The trick asked again.


    "How could they belong to the Green Dragon Society? Does it have anything to do with Shi Guanyin?" Ge Xin was confused.


    Chu Liuxiang knows that Wuhua and Nangong Ling are the sons of Shi Guanyin, but this has not spread. Of course, Ge Xin will not know.


    He only thought that Shi Guanyin was crazy, so he came to Lanzhou to challenge liumen.


    It is also that Shi Guanyin is too confident. Otherwise, he will call all the people of the Qinglong society and fight with some of the six doors, rather than collapse as quickly as before.


    Originally, Ge Xin was secretly happy when he heard that Shi Guanyin was dead, but unexpectedly, it was his turn next.


    "Very good, good cooperation." The trick didn''t respond positively. He continued to ask, "how many people of the green dragon club do you have under your command? How many people outside Lanzhou do you know? "


    "Our people are all lurking in the Tianxiang hall and the double ring gate. It is estimated that they have been taken down by you." Ge Xin said, "the September hall is not full. We have three rudder ports."


    "As for the others, I''m sorry, I don''t know. Even if I know, I can''t say this."


    "Then you don''t have to force it. Report the list, and then you can directly mention your wishes." The odd trick nodded.


    "I want nothing but to die with dignity." Ge Xin understands that liumen is so clear about their affairs that it is obvious that they have long been eyeing the green dragon club. There is no reason to let them go.


    "As you wish." The trick turned to Li Qianshan, "what about you?"


    "I wonder if I can take refuge in six gates and beg for my life?" Asked Li Qianshan.


    Ge Xin''s face changed and he didn''t speak after all.


    Not everyone can face death.


    "No, I can''t trust you." The trick said, "I''ll give you the same treatment."


    He ordered someone to come in and take them away. He looked at GE Tingxiang and said, "I won''t kill you, but I''ll keep you for three years. If you have ambition in three years, you can start again. If not, go back to your hometown to provide for the elderly."


    There were so many accidents under the door, which hit him hard. Looking at the decadent Ge stop incense on his face, he knew that it was difficult for him to get out.


    ¡­¡­


    He took the list given by GE Xin and saw them executed with his own eyes. Then he ordered Bai Yujing to be responsible for screening the people of the green dragon club.


    There may be mistakes, but it doesn''t matter. He didn''t want to kill the green dragon club once again.


    Similarly, there must be people from the Green Dragon Society among the men who caught Shi Guanyin. They should also be screened. Well, it''s not so civilized.


    I just don''t know if Qu Wurong is from the green dragon club? Did she deliberately hide it, or did she really know nothing?


    Well, it depends on her performance after she comes back. If she deliberately conceals and doesn''t report, she wants to be undercover around her. If she can''t say it, she will abolish this worthy man.


    Ge Xin gave 0.1 source energy points, but Li Qianshan didn''t. maybe the play was not enough?


    Ge Tingxiang went to prison and contributed 0.2 source energy points, but Sheng batian didn''t, although they were of the same level.


    Plus 1 point to recover Xiao Shaoying, there are 4.6 source energy points. It seems that it is enough to upgrade the soul moving method.


    Do you want to upgrade? Dugu Jiujian is not perfect yet.


    It is still necessary to obtain the source energy point as soon as possible. Thinking so, the trick temporarily stopped the desire to upgrade, left it to be discussed later, and then took out an intelligence.

 Chapter 69

    Under the wild goose pagoda, Gao Jianfei makes an appointment with Sima Chaoqun.


    This is the news I received when I passed Xi''an mansion on my way to Lanzhou.


    The hero''s tearless plot has begun. The most mysterious box is said to be the last of the seven weapons.


    A box that can assemble 13 kinds of weapons can be assembled into the most suitable weapons at any time according to the enemy''s weapons. It is the most mysterious killer 20 years ago.


    Xiao tears blood.


    Sima Chaoqun, director of the big escort agency, has not been defeated for more than ten years, but he is a puppet from Zhuo Dong.


    The soul of the big escort agency is not Sima Chaoqun, but Zhuo Donglai, Ziqi Donglai.


    After a long delay in Lanzhou, I don''t know whether the plot is over or not.


    According to the analysis of later generations, Gao Jianfei''s master is the mysterious swordsman living in seclusion on the "water peak of the virgin", the little apprentice of master Xiao, the sword casting master. Xiao tearful blood is master Xiao''s son, and Gao Jianfei is naturally his nephew.


    The tear scar sword, which was cursed as soon as he graduated, was hidden for many years. It was brought out by Gao Jianfei, who wanted to be famous, and finally killed Zhuo Donglai, master Xiao''s son.


    And this result was made by Zhuo Donglai himself.


    Zhuo Donglai is an owl. He thinks he is more brilliant than the protagonist Gao Jianfei. Although his martial arts are not as good as Xiao tear blood, he can design to capture him.


    The hero has no tears, but it is a tragedy.


    The trick is unintentional to correct, but it wants to obtain the source energy point required for the upgrade through this event.


    And Gao Jianfei, the protagonist, is a fledgling and inexperienced person, or he can be subdued. As for the others, he didn''t think about them.


    Or through Xiao''s tears and blood and Gao Jianfei, you can contact the water peak of the virgin, the most mysterious swordsman in the ancient dragon world.


    It is so mysterious that there are only legends, and there is no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shaoying came to report on time. Not only that, he also brought Sheng Ruolan with him. This strange trick is naturally welcomed.


    At least with her, and Qu Wurong, Yuan Zixia is not alone, and she doesn''t have to worry about her safety.


    The mid-term state of the two masters is enough to deal with most of the dangers.


    There are too many masters in this magical world. In the last world, there are not enough hands.


    Qu Wurong also came back, but he brought back Shi Guanyin''s wealth, but none of them.


    When she went back, those people were dead.


    Chu Liuxiang also came back. Sure enough, he made an empty trip, so he had to ask for leave. He was not at ease when he didn''t see the three missing confidants.


    To this end, Ji Bingyan and Hu Tiehua also promised to join six doors and get another source energy point.


    Hu Tiehua wanted to accompany Chu Liuxiang. Ji Bingyan was a rich man, so he was granted a waist tag, which was equivalent to the total capture of a province. He stayed in Lanzhou to supervise the northwest Wulin and prevent the resurgence of the Green Dragon Society.


    It is worth mentioning that the Central Plains is a little red.


    He met Chu Liuxiang and his party in the desert. Although there were no twists and turns in the original world, he still looked at Qu Wurong. Therefore, he volunteered to join six doors in exchange for Qu Wurong for a year.


    Of course I agree. Such people do what they say. He also knows that yidianhong in the Central Plains is a member of Xue Xiaoren''s mysterious killer organization, and hopes to attract Xue Xiaoren.


    You can''t call the door for nothing.


    After questioning, Qu Wurong didn''t join the green dragon club and didn''t even know the existence of the green dragon club. She only knows that Shi Guanyin is sometimes mysterious, but she has never been touched.


    Of course, he won''t believe the trick so easily, but he won''t let go of Qu Wurong and a little red in the Central Plains, but keep them around.


    Chu Liuxiang and Hu Tiehua took the lead in leaving. The next day, they returned East under the pressure of the harvest of the trip.


    All the people of Tianxiang hall, such as GE Tingxiang, were put into the six gates prison and kept under strict supervision. Those screened out from the Qinglong society were secretly executed for their heinous crimes, and some other small pawns were detained for a long time.


    He won''t be released until he''s been locked up for ten or eight years, so he won''t be in trouble again.


    ¡­¡­


    The six gates of Xi''an mansion arranged on the way to the West passed the news, and the trick ran all the way, and finally arrived in Xi''an when the final decisive battle came.


    With only Qu Wurong, yidianhong of the Central Plains and Xiao Shaoying, the big army was left behind.


    When they arrived, Sima Chaoqun had died. Except Zhu Meng, Gao Jianfei and a blind girl, only Zhuo Donglai and the people he brought were left.


    Xiao''s tears and blood haven''t appeared yet, but the trick vaguely senses his location, but he still can''t sense where it is.


    This is the advantage of improving spiritual attributes. Before, the killer at Xiao tearful blood level hid. Even if he practiced Taoist skills, he couldn''t feel its orientation.


    Gao Jianfei and Zhuo Dong turned over, but the arrival of the trick stopped their action, and Xiao''s tears and blood didn''t appear.


    Zhuo Donglai has strong self-confidence. He was not moved when he saw the strange plan and his party.


    "This is Mr. Zhuo from Ziqi East!" The trick looked around and looked at Zhuo Donglai.


    "It is I who have not consulted you?" Zhuo Dong came to salute with a fist.


    The reputation of the trick has spread in the Jianghu, but few people have seen him. Zhuo Donglai naturally doesn''t know him.


    "Six door Lu le."


    Zhuo Donglai''s face finally changed when the strange plan came from the newspaper.


    How could he not know the prestige of the new general arrest of the six doors.


    "Some time ago, Lord Lu passed by Xi''an house and didn''t visit. It''s a pity." But Zhuo Dong came to the city hall deeply and immediately changed his expression, "I don''t know where Lord Lu came from?"


    These days, he is busy dealing with Gao Jianfei, Xiao tearful blood and others. For a moment, he has no time to care about others. He has not received the news of a strange plan to destroy Shi Guanyin.


    "Does Mr. Zhuo despise my six doors by killing people in broad daylight?" Quirky asked.


    "Lord Lu is here to find trouble?" Zhuo Donglai also restrained his smile. "This is my business in the northwest Jianghu. Don''t worry about old Lv."


    "Six doors are in charge of Jianghu affairs." The trick did not flinch.


    "How is Lord Lu doing?" Zhuo Donglai said coldly.


    "Put down your arms and follow me." Odd trick positive color channel.


    "It depends on whether you, Lord Lu, have this ability." Zhuo Dong''s anger surged up. He knew that the trick was to deliberately find trouble. His wrist moved, and the tear mark sword had been waved.


    "Broken sword." Dugu Jiujian attacked him and broke Zhuo Donglai''s move.


    Zhuo Donglai was also a master in his later period, and his realm was a little worse than that of Shi Guanyin. If Shi Guanyin had the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, his combat effectiveness would not be comparable to that of Zhuo Donglai.


    Zhuo Donglai''s strength is probably a little weaker than ye Gucheng.


    There is no doubt that Zhuo Donglai is a genius. Before, he used to use knives and all kinds of knives. Later, he came to the realm of doing whatever he wanted, making the sword the same, or using any weapon.


    A trick can''t do this, even if he is higher.


    Zhuo Donglai''s face was gloomy. Seeing is believing. He finally knew the strength of the recently rumored liufanzong.


    But the price is huge, a bad, today is his last day.


    Rao is full of wisdom and tricks. At the moment, he is helpless and his heart is cold.

 Chapter 70

    Zhuo Donglai''s life is definitely an inspirational model.


    He is a twin, but he may be malnourished and stunted. After he was born, his brother died in the womb and his mother died of dystocia.


    This perception is his nightmare.


    In addition, he is a cripple and is inherently inhumane.


    But it was such a life that made him live a wonderful life. He overcame the congenital obstacles of hands and feet with incomparable determination and perseverance. No one could see that he was a cripple when he was an adult. He made a great reputation all the way with his knife.


    But he hated his natural deformity, so he found Sima Chaoqun and molded him into a perfect person in his mind. To this end, he subdued the thirty-nine heroes in the green forest in the north and established a powerful escort agency in the northwest. Under the pressure of the green dragon club, he was the only one to make Sima Chaoqun an invincible legend.


    It''s inspirational, isn''t it.


    But after all, it is a villain. Physical disability leads to psychological metamorphosis. Sima Chaoqun pushed to the front desk is just his puppet. Sima Chaoqun is unwilling, and his wife is unwilling, so it leads to tragedy.


    The trick has always been strange. Why did Zhuo Donglai know he had a twin brother? Why do you think you killed him?


    This is not a fantasy world, but also reincarnation with memory.


    He is the son of a sword casting master. Why did he wander into the Jianghu? It is said that when he was born, the tear scar sword should not have been forged.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Donglai is a smart man. He believes that his success depends on his wisdom, and his martial arts are second. Therefore, he can grovel to Xiao tearful blood in a weak situation, and can quietly complete the reversal and win it.


    In addition to a small loss in the offspring he trained - but that''s also the people he trained.


    Therefore, knowing that he could not fight, he took the initiative to be soft.


    "Lord Lu, you have something to say," said Zhuo Dong. "Please put it on the next horse. If you have any conditions, you can mention it at will."


    "There are thousands of people in the big escort agency. Adults don''t want to see Xi''an mansion full of corpses."


    He brought more than 100 people in black. Although there were only four people, Zhuo Donglai didn''t dare to do it.


    Although the trick only brought three people, they never let down their vigilance and could kill at any time.


    Zhuo Donglai himself is an expert. Naturally, he sees that the three are not weak. Coupled with Gao Jianfei and Zhu Meng, he is completely unsure.


    "Are you threatening me?" Qiji''s face didn''t get better.


    "No, I''m also thinking of adults." Zhuo Donglai said.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go," thought the trick, "but you may not accept my terms."


    "Your Excellency, please." Zhuo Dong looked at the trick and waited for him to put forward conditions.


    "First of all, teach what doesn''t belong to you." The trick is to see the tear scar sword in Zhuo Dong''s hand.


    "No problem." Zhuo Donglai simply agreed, but his hand was not relaxed.


    "Secondly, don''t stay in the big escort agency. From now on, you are not allowed to set foot west of Tongguan." The trick can let Zhuo Donglai go, but we should separate him from the forces in his hands.


    "It''s no problem. The escort agency has changed its owner. I''ll retire with success." Zhuo Dong took a look at Gao Jianfei, and his face did not change at all. It seemed that it was not him who wanted to kill Gao Jianfei before.


    "Third, I need you to provide information about the Qinglong club, especially the Qinglong club in Xi''an Prefecture." The trick said again.


    "Duty bound." Zhuo dong thought for a while this time and finally agreed.


    "That''s all. Finally, I''d like to tell you that this official website will be opened this time, but don''t offend me again in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind." The trick said, "if you do this, I promise I won''t move you at all and let you leave."


    Zhuo Donglai was very obedient. He put the tear scar sword on the ground, stepped back and let the trick take it away. Turning to Gao Jianfei, "in the future, the big escort agency will be handed over to you."


    Then, regardless of Gao Jianfei''s reaction, he looked at the trick: "is it right here to talk about the green dragon club?"


    "Go ahead." Odd trick nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, I am the August hall leader of the green dragon club." Zhuo Dong''s first words let the trick understand, and he was careless again.


    According to the original book, Zhuo Donglai established a separatist force with his intelligence in the Wulin dominated by the green dragon club. Because he knew this, he dared to let Zhuo Dong speak directly about the Qinglong club and did not shy away from others.


    But now, Zhuo Donglai even said that he was from the green dragon club and the leader of the August hall.


    It''s still too careless. The recent success has relaxed our vigilance.


    Qiji reflected on his mistakes at the bottom of his heart and nodded to Zhuo Dong to continue.


    It has been said in public. It is no longer necessary to keep it secret.


    "I was born in a small town. Later, I was liked by the people of the green dragon club in a fight with people, so I was brought into the green dragon club. From then on, I had the opportunity to practice advanced martial arts," said Zhuo Dong. "Because of my excellent performance, I was gradually recognized by the helmsman."


    "But in the green dragon club, it''s hard to get ahead. I''m not willing to stay in it, so I went out to wander the Jianghu. With my own ability and some support of the green dragon club, I established a big escort agency with Sima."


    "Because I have gained a lot of fame in the Jianghu, my status in the green dragon club has gradually improved. After the establishment of the big escort agency, I was promoted to the helmsman."


    "Later, the old hall leader died of illness, and I was elected as the hall leader by a group of helmsman." Zhuo Dong said, "the green dragon club is very powerful, but it is not very strong in Xi''an mansion, not even as strong as the big escort agency."


    "After I became the leader of the hall, I didn''t expand the influence of the green dragon club, but I focused on strengthening the escort agency. Many people of the green dragon club have been placed in the big escort agency, so it can also be said that the big escort agency is the big escort agency of the green dragon club. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Donglai told his story from joining the green dragon club to becoming the hall leader.


    The trick listened carefully. In fact, after Zhuo Dong said he was a member of the green dragon club, he suspected that Zhuo Dong''s encounter was the hands of the members of the green dragon club.


    He was the son of master Xiao, probably an illegitimate child, and was not valued. Then Qinglong would seize the opportunity. After he was born, he took him away, killed his mother, and lied that he had a brother who was stillborn. Later, he found that he was lame, so he abandoned him. When he saw his value when he grew up, he recalled him to the Qinglong Society for training.


    It makes sense, doesn''t it?


    But the strange trick didn''t dare to say this inference. He just asked, "you said that you became the hall leader under the recommendation of a group of helmsman?"


    "Good." Zhuo Donglai is very sure.


    "You elect the hall leader yourself? Does the headquarters of the green dragon club have no opinion? " The trick is strange.


    "In fact, I''m also very strange." Zhuo Dong said, "since joining the green dragon club, I have never seen anyone in the headquarters. It seems that there is no headquarters at all."


    "Who do you know about the other people in the hall?"


    "I haven''t even seen anyone in the headquarters, let alone others?" Zhuo Dong said, "the green dragon club is very well organized and acts unscrupulously. I don''t like it, so I concentrate on the big escort agency. Of course, this should be my own decision for August hall. No one has ever asked me to do anything. "


    "Good, good cooperation." The trick smiled, "you can take ten people away, but you have to give me the list of the August Hall of the green dragon Association."


    "Yes." Zhuo Donglai finally nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 71

    Those who work for Qinglong will die if they don''t succeed.


    This is well known.


    But Zhuo Donglai betrayed the green dragon club without hesitation.


    He is an egoist and has no sense of belonging to Qinglong club. Over the years, the August branch is like an independent kingdom. He can''t feel the majesty of the Green Dragon Society and will not be afraid.


    Speaking of it, Zhuo Donglai didn''t take Qinglong Club seriously at all. That organization was just a stepping stone on his road to success. His main energy was focused on the big escort agency.


    Put it at the other rudders, can you believe it?


    Well, maybe you can believe it. After all, there is Shi Guanyin and pearl jade in front.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Dong is coming and going.


    The trick gave him only one day to leave the Northwest with his own people.


    He dared not have other thoughts. Even if he did, he had to avoid the crisis.


    Yes, there are thousands of people in the big escort agency, but not all of them are in Xi''an mansion; Even if they were all there, he didn''t dare to be the enemy of liumen.


    Gather thousands of Wulin experts in one city. You are a vegetarian in the Daming army. The six doors dare not do so. Although there are 3000 people in the headquarters, only half of them are in the headquarters. The rest are all over the capital and dare not gather together.


    More importantly, Zhuo Donglai felt the crisis. Xiao''s tears and blood, who had escaped from him before, seemed to be peeping at him.


    If he wants to gamble with thousands of people and tricks, he doesn''t dare to make things big, but with Xiao''s tears and blood on his side, he won''t have any more ideas.


    The legendary king of killers is so powerful.


    Not only that, he had to leave as soon as possible to avoid being caught up by Xiao tears and blood.


    If he knew the end of Shi Guanyin, he would probably go faster.


    ¡­¡­


    From beginning to end, Gao Jianfei and Zhu Meng were ignored by them until Zhuo Dong came and left.


    "Thank you, Lord Lu, for your help." Gao Jianfei and they also know the identity of the trick.


    "Want?" The trick saw him staring at the tear scar sword in his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, this is my weapon." High approach.


    "Really?" A strange smile, "how can you prove that this is your sword?"


    He shook his sword: "I took it from Zhuo Dong. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Er..." Gao Jianfei was speechless.


    He thought it was a strange trick. He was always caught by the six doors. Naturally, he took the action to safeguard justice. Even if he let Zhuo Donglai go, his power was disintegrated.


    Who knew it was such a person!


    "Tut Tut, I''m still too young to be taught by the Jianghu." The trick secretly said, "compared with those old foxes, Gao Jianfei''s experience these days is nothing at all."


    "This sword is owned by Xiao Gao. It is well known in the Jianghu of Xi''an mansion. As the general catcher of six gates, do you want to seize it?" Zhu Meng can''t watch anymore.


    He was a hot tempered man.


    "Lion hall, Zhu Meng?" The trick looked at him and said, "by the way, the lion hall no longer exists. Now it''s just a lost dog."


    Zhu Meng''s anger surged up and he was about to ignore his hand, but he was held by Gao Jianfei, who still had reason.


    "Unconvinced?" The trick was funny. "Anyway, your crime of killing in the street is no smaller than Zhuo Donglai."


    "How are you doing?" Zhu Meng said angrily.


    "How? Since you have violated the law, follow me. " Odd trick cold channel.


    "It depends on your ability!" Zhu Meng''s mouth was stiff. Even if he knew he was defeated, he would not admit defeat.


    "Lord Lu, if you have anything to say, just mention it if you have any conditions." Maybe the behavior of Zhuo Dong just now inspired Gao Jianfei. He grabbed Zhu Meng, looked at the trick and begged.


    "Hehe, this is the proper attitude." The trick said, "do you want to keep him safe?"


    "Yes, we are friends." High approach.


    "Do you want this sword back?"


    "I dare not lose the things of the school."


    "The price is not small." The trick smiled. That''s his purpose.


    "My Lord, just say it." Gao Jianfei looked like he was dying.


    "I''ve worked for my official for three years," quirky smiled. "Return your tear stained sword to keep him safe."


    "Xiao Gao, don''t promise. The court Eagle dog can''t be trusted." Zhu Meng immediately dissuaded him.


    As soon as he said this, a little red, Qu Wurong and Xiao Shaoying focused on him, making his scalp numb.


    "Yes, I just hope adults keep their word." Gao Jianfei didn''t listen to him. He thought about it for a while and nodded.


    "Very good." He threw his sword out, and Gao Jianfei took it down with a happy face.


    "Alas..." just then, a sigh came from a distance.


    "Mr. Xiao, haven''t you seen it for so long?" The trick''s eyes turned to the source of the sound.


    With the sound of strange tricks, a thin middle-aged man in gray came out with a box in his hand.


    Very common, but the people present felt great pressure.


    Neither Gao Jianfei nor Zhu Meng saw him for the first time, but they never felt this way today.


    A little red, the three only felt goose bumps all over.


    Qiji felt the same pressure, even greater than when facing Ye Gucheng.


    Ye Gucheng is also a swordsman. He will fight openly. The man in front of us was already the king of killers in the Jianghu twenty years ago.


    The killer just kills the target, not the process, no matter how the target dies.


    Xiao tearful blood''s skill is still a little behind the peak, but it is a little higher than Shi Guanyin. In addition, his box that can form targeted weapons at any time is much more dangerous.


    Unlike Shi Guanyin, as long as she breaks his mace, she will have no chance to turn over.


    "You shouldn''t have promised him." Xiao looked at Gao Jianfei with tears and blood.


    If he didn''t promise, he could still keep Gao Jianfei, but since he promised, even he couldn''t go back.


    Gao Jianfei understood what he meant, but he didn''t mean to regret.


    He also thought that Xiao''s tears and blood would hide on one side, but Sima Chaoqun and others were dead and he didn''t come out. Whether intentionally or not, he didn''t show up when he needed him.


    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of trust between the two.


    They had just met and had no deep friendship.


    Even Xiao tearful blood once wanted Gao Jianfei to inherit his mantle.


    "What do you think of Mr. Lu? Do you also want to take the next six doors? " Xiao Wulei looked at the trick.


    "Mr. Xiao hasn''t been in the Jianghu for more than ten years. Why should he be involved in the world of mortals now?" Quirky asked.


    "I owe you a favor and have to pay it back." Xiao said with tears and blood, "I still want to know something."


    "Zhuo Donglai is worthy of being an owl. He built a big escort agency that shocked the north. Mr. Xiao can''t intimidate him alone." Quirky way, "Mr. Xiao must have failed to achieve his goal."


    "Six doors are all over the world. I don''t know if I have suffered a great loss?" Xiao tears blood sneered.


    "Since Mr. Xiao said so, I also want to ask," with a curious look, "is Zhuo Donglai master Xiao''s son?"


    All the people in the field were full of gossip. They all knew that Xiao tearful blood was master Xiao''s son, but they didn''t expect that Zhuo Donglai of the big escort agency could also be master Xiao''s son and Xiao Wulei''s brother.


    "Mr. Lu, are you going to force me to do it?" Xiao tearful blood was surprised at the information of six doors, but his mouth said coldly.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. Xiao was the king of killers twenty years ago. A box made by master Xiao himself has lost all kinds of weapons. I''d like to try it." Quirky smiled.


    "When Mr. Xiao won, I immediately withdrew, and Gao Jianfei''s agreement was invalidated; But if Mr. Xiao loses, please solve my doubts. "


    "OK." With the sound of Xiao Wu''s tears, his fingers moved, and a gap had been opened in the box.

 Chapter 72

    A little red three people followed the trick from Lanzhou. Except Qu Wurong, who had seen the trick to kill Shi Guanyin, the other two only knew that the trick had excellent martial arts, but they had never seen it.


    At the moment Xiao tearful blood opened the box, they felt the fierce killing intention. In particular, the Central Plains is a little red. He is a killer, and his feeling is particularly strong.


    Compared with Xiao''s tears and blood, his murderous spirit is like a child to a giant. The gap is immeasurable.


    Xiao''s tears and blood didn''t hide, but met in a strange plan. He formed a simple long sword with the parts in the box.


    "You use this?" I''m surprised at the trick. He also wanted to see how Xiao''s tears and blood could restrain himself, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "I can''t find a flaw, that''s all I can do." Xiao shed tears and blood.


    He also wanted to assemble weapons targeted, but the trick was like a whole body. When it didn''t move, there was no flaw at all. Dugu Jiujian is a special sword technique, which can attack people later and break all the martial arts in the world. He can''t find the flaw for a moment.


    It can only be met head-on.


    In Gu Long''s world, except Yang Zheng''s farewell hook move, which is famous for its strangeness, other famous swordsmen are very fast.


    Of course, when you reach a certain level of martial arts, you will move quickly, but swordsmen are especially fast, Ximen chuxue, ye Gucheng, Xue Yiren... Including a little red in the Central Plains.


    Xiao tearful blood is the same. His sword technique is comparable to that of Ye Gucheng''s flying immortal outside the sky, and the speed of his sword is the same.


    But for the odd trick, the threat is much smaller than it was.


    He used Quanzhen sword technique to defend and wait for attack, thinking about what the reason was.


    Xiao tearful blood''s skill is higher than that of Ye Gucheng, and his sword technique is not weak, but he feels very different.


    When facing Ye Gucheng, he felt that he would die if he was careless, and so did he in the process of fighting. But now, he is much safer in the face of Xiao tears and blood, which is more powerful than ye Gucheng.


    Have you improved your strength? Not necessarily. He didn''t feel much progress in a short time.


    There is only one truth - the improvement of spiritual attributes makes his combat effectiveness soar.


    The improvement of martial arts will enhance people''s hearing and eyesight, improve their physical condition and feel clearer, but this is only a side effect of martial arts, and the improvement of spiritual strength is very limited.


    But the soul moving method is different. It is originally a kind of hypnosis. It has high requirements for spiritual attributes. After promotion, his spiritual strength increases greatly, so he can get rid of Shi Guanyin''s "men can''t see", so he doesn''t feel so much threat in the face of Xiao tears and blood.


    The martial arts of Gulong world are too idealistic. Practicing martial arts can improve spiritual strength. Can you believe it?


    In the last world, his martial arts level has improved. As long as he has more combat experience, he will reach the top immediately. But in this world, there are threats to their own existence.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a moment. To understand this, the trick is no longer to hide clumsiness, but to attack. The sword goes with you and uses the broken sword style to attack the flaw of Xiao Lei''s Blood Sword method, which directly interrupts his attack and has to stop.


    "Good swordsmanship." Xiao tearful blood exclaimed, "I admit defeat."


    He was also unlucky. He looked at the flaws and assembled weapons to attack the enemy. It was his unique skill, but he met Dugu Jiujian, which was the same martial arts. One sword broke thousands of methods and made him lose his temper.


    After seeing Zhuo Dong''s move, he didn''t think so when he resolutely admitted defeat. Only after he started, did he know how powerful it was.


    It was only when he saw this clearly that he simply gave up decisively.


    "I have two questions, or only one." He took the sword and looked at Xiao''s tears and blood.


    "Please." Xiao tearful blood collected the box and was very calm, as if he was not the one who lost just now.


    The king of killers is really in a high mood.


    "What is your relationship with Gao Jianfei?" This question not only surprised Xiao tears and blood, but also surprised Gao Jianfei. The people present didn''t understand why they asked this question.


    "Come down in one continuous line and come from the same source." Xiao shed tears and blood.


    Gao Jianfei realized why Xiao''s tears and blood saved him many times and wanted him to inherit the mantle. He had doubts before, but now he knows that Xiao''s tears and blood will not harm him.


    He didn''t doubt Xiao''s tears and blood to lie, not that he wouldn''t, but disdain.


    "Where does he come from?" The trick asks the second question.


    "I don''t know. You can ask him yourself." Xiao shed tears and blood.


    The trick looked at Gao Jianfei. Gao Jianfei immediately said, "forgive me, sir. Before going down the mountain, master has explained. You are not allowed to reveal the school to outsiders."


    The trick nodded and turned to Xiao tearful blood: "you can go."


    Xiao tearful blood looked at Gao Jianfei, stopped talking and turned away.


    "Let''s go, meet Bai Yujing and catch the members of the green dragon club." He handed the list in his hand to Xiao Shaoying and said to Gao Jianfei, "you are the master of the big escort agency now. Go back and gather your hands and wait for me."


    Zhu Meng flew with Gao Jian.


    Zhuo Dong came and went. Gao Jianfei didn''t have any details. It was uncertain whether the people of the big escort agency recognized him or not. He followed him to the town.


    Of course, it may also be to make trouble. After all, Xiongshi hall and the big escort agency have fought against each other for many years and naturally dislike each other.


    Xiao tearful blood is master Xiao''s son, which is certain. Master Xiao has created a tear scar sword with a curse. This sword will kill his son in the future. So later he gave the sword to his little disciple, who was a hermit and didn''t walk in the Jianghu, so the tear scar sword was never born.


    For the sake of his son, master Xiao has created a box for his son, which can form different weapons against the enemy. This box has achieved the title of king of Xiao''s tears and blood killer.


    Therefore, he would never know the seclusion place of the elder martial brother Xiao tearful blood. Only not knowing will make him safer.


    Many years later, Gao Jianfei, who had learned martial arts, wanted to become famous and went down the mountain with a tear scar sword. At this time, Xiao tearful blood came out of the mountain again. He saw the tear scar sword and knew the origin of Gao Jianfei.


    He knew some secrets, so he wanted to find out the truth, so he didn''t hesitate to destroy his reputation. But unfortunately, Zhuo Donglai killed the person who knew the truth. The era of no DNA identification is no longer known.


    Zhuo Donglai didn''t expect that he would be the son of master Xiao until he died under the sword and the tears on the sword disappeared.


    But it''s too late.


    From Xiao''s tears and blood, Gao Jianfei was the hermit''s disciple. It is said that the hermit got the true knowledge of master Xiao''s swordsmanship and his martial arts are very high. I just don''t know if he is a swordsman on the so-called "water peak of the virgin". Even Ximen chuxue is very afraid of his existence.


    You know, Ximen chuixue has never convinced anyone in kendo.


    But unfortunately, Xiao''s tears and blood didn''t know, and Gao Jianfei didn''t say.


    Then wait. He still has time. If you don''t believe the power of the whole country, you can''t find a swordsman.

 Chapter 73

    Xiao''s tears and blood left. Gao Jianfei and Zhu Meng went to rectify the big escort agency. With a little red three people, they joined the team of Baiyujing and drove into Xi''an half a day later.


    With the help of Xi''an liumen, hundreds of people from the big escort agency have been taken into custody. If you add them outside, there are thousands of people.


    August hall was caught. Perhaps there are still fish that have escaped the net, which may revive, but don''t think about it in the short term.


    Thousands of people are not too many for a month. On average, there are only about 30 people at each rudder. Most of these people belonged to the green dragon club before Zhuo Dong became the hall leader. After he became the hall leader, he made every effort to develop the big escort agency. The development of the green dragon club almost stagnated, otherwise there would be more than that.


    After all, Zhuo Donglai is here. Both the big escort agency and the Qinglong Club belong to him. He inherited the Qinglong club, and he founded the big escort agency. Everyone knows which should be developed first.


    Even if someone comes to the headquarters of the green dragon club one day, he can say that all the big escort agencies belong to the green dragon club.


    ¡­¡­


    Overnight, the strongest Jianghu force in Xi''an mansion, the big escort agency, changed blood from top to bottom. The former owner Sima Chaoqun died. Zhuo Dong, the soul of the big escort agency, disappeared. The new owner Gao Jianfei and liumen arrested hundreds of people at once.


    Just when the major forces were nervous, the big escort agency changed again, and Zhu Meng, the former sworn enemy, the destroyed leader of Luoyang lion hall, took over the big escort agency.


    The trick is to take a large group of people to the East, and Gao Jianfei has joined the eastbound team.


    He gave Zhu Meng the care of the big escort agency. He also gave Zhu Meng a task to prevent the resurgence of Qinglong.


    Zhu Meng was not angry, but he was satisfied to have this ending. He vowed to help Gao Jianfei guard the big escort agency.


    It''s Chinese New Year. It''s not good to go out again this year. We''ll go to the West Lake again after the new year.


    There was no accident along the way and arrived in the capital safely.


    Shi Guanyin''s wealth has greatly increased the financial resources of liumen. With sufficient financial guarantee, everyone can have a good year, and the intelligence system can no longer worry about funds.


    Thousands of miles back and forth is enough for a trick to select a group of available people. They may not be the best in martial arts, but they must be honest and obedient.


    He doesn''t need them to rush into battle, because no one dares to face the six doors as the enemy. It''s enough to have them with high-end combat power. All they have to do is obey orders and complete their own work as required.


    Well done. I don''t mind opening the six door secret library and allowing them to choose the martial arts they are interested in.


    ¡­¡­


    The lobby with six doors sits in the middle, with seven or eight people on both sides. More than ten feet away, a large number of six door captains patrol back and forth to prevent anyone from approaching.


    Bai Yujing, Yuan Zixia, Xiao Shaoying, Sheng Rulan, a little red in the Central Plains, Qu Wurong and Gao Jianfei, together with Wei Shanhe and Liu Feixuan, are all the people attending the meeting.


    I looked back and forth at these people twice. Except that Yuan Zixia was the second-class realm, weishanhe and Liu Feixuan were the first-class realm, the rest were all in the middle of the patriarch, coupled with Chu LiuXiang''s trio and Gongsun LAN, they might not be strong, but they will no longer be available like when they first came.


    Weishanhe and Liu Feixuan have low martial arts and can''t be used very much. If they hadn''t been familiar with the operation of the six doors for a long time, they could play a great role. It''s estimated that they would be guarding their family''s life in the future.


    "I have entered the six doors for less than half a year, but many things have happened in these six months," he looked around the crowd. "Others can rest and welcome the new year, but we can''t."


    "At this time, our responsibility becomes heavier. We must ensure the stability of the Jianghu and don''t let the disputes in the Jianghu affect the ordinary people. Therefore, we must strengthen the intelligence collection of the major forces in the world. Master Liu, this task is up to you. We must ensure that the intelligence channels are unblocked. " The trick looked at Liu Feixuan.


    "The lower official must live up to his mission." Liu Feixuan said.


    "Lord Wei, they don''t understand the situation. You are an old man of six doors. You should take responsibility for the headquarters and don''t let anything go wrong inside." The trick looked at Weishan river again.


    "Don''t worry, sir. There will never be a problem at the headquarters." Wei Shanhe said confidently.


    The new comers are far better than them in martial arts, which puts them under great pressure. When they have the opportunity, they naturally have to show their ability.


    "Yes." Odd plan nodded, very pleased. Although their martial arts are average, they have a good attitude and are worth using. They just don''t know whether they are worth trusting.


    "Judging from the information collected, next year will also be an eventful year." Qi Jiyang raised a pile of information in his hand, "the chief escort of Liaodong Changqing escort agency, a hundred miles long young man, entered the pass. The sunset Racecourse will hold the first horse test and horse selling event in Luoyang. The great Xia Zhu Kuan in the south of the Yangtze River will hold a birthday banquet to recruit a son-in-law for his daughter. It seems that the gratitude and resentment between throwing cup villa and Xue family villa are also at a critical time..."


    "Everything will involve a lot of Jianghu people, plus some forces who are hidden and making small moves, so we will be very busy next year. From now on, you can''t be idle." The trick looked at the people.


    "Please tell me." People are very conscious to answer.


    "Bai Yujing, Yuan Zixia, you stare at the intelligence of hundred miles evergreen. From the moment they set out, I need to know their itinerary."


    "Yes, sir." The two should say.


    "Xiao Shaoying and Sheng Rulan, you are responsible for the information of the sunset racecourse. If you set a horse sales date, I need to know which forces are involved."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Qu Wurong, you are responsible for the intelligence of Jiangnan Great Xia. I also want to know which forces will celebrate my birthday."


    Qu Wurong nodded, unable to see the face under the veil.


    "A little red, you are responsible for staring at Xue family villa and throwing cup villa." the trick finally looks at the Central Plains a little red, "maybe there will be a surprise."


    "Yes." A little red simply answered a word.


    "Gao Jianfei, you are temporarily responsible for the safety of the six doors headquarters to prevent someone from robbing the prison."


    Gao Jianfei nodded, but he didn''t think so. He came out of the mountain to make a name for himself, but now... When he came to six doors, he became a thug.


    "You two should also order to go down and fully cooperate with their tasks." The trick told Liu Feixuan and they nodded.


    This is a murderous God. They thought so and decided to finish the task well.


    "Of course, these are only obvious events. There are many hidden forces. I don''t know what they will plan, such as green dragon club and ghost mountain manor. These unstable factors are the enemies of our six doors."


    "You don''t have to worry, just do your best. It doesn''t matter even if there is a mistake. But if anyone has a problem because of laziness, don''t blame the official for being unkind. " Suddenly changed the tone, so that everyone present was cold.


    "Well, let''s go and think about how to do things." Seeing that everyone was silent, the trick lost interest.


    Back to the room, Qiji opens the system interface and is ready to upgrade.


    According to the odd trick, congenital skill needs 8 source energy points to be successful, but he already has 8.8 source energy points, and there is still no indication that congenital skill can be upgraded.


    Inference error, or unable to upgrade? The trick is not clear.


    After thinking about it, I decided to upgrade Dugu Jiujian first.


    The soul moving method has just been upgraded. It''s not urgent now. Dugu Jiujian has been practiced all over the world. It has been a long time and has a solid foundation. It can be upgraded.


    This is related to the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    When the consciousness moves, the source energy points down less than half, and the system begins to transmit work.


    The familiar feeling came, and the memory of practicing Dugu Jiujian appeared in my mind. A few minutes later, the skill transmission was over, and Dugu Jiujian had reached a perfect state.


    Dugu Jiujian is a unique martial arts skill, which means to strike first and kill the enemy before they attack; It is also a late strike. When the enemy strikes, find the flaw and defeat the enemy with one blow.


    The former is suitable for relying on the strong to bully the weak, while the latter is to win the strong with the weak.


    If you let him fight with Xiao tearful blood now, he can make Xiao tearful blood''s sword not pass out.


    Great progress has been made in strength.


    Moreover, it may be that the mental attribute has been improved. When passing on the merit, the mental pressure felt by Qiji is not as great as before, but it is a little tired. Unlike before, he is exhausted after each promotion, as if he has done some shady activities.

 Chapter 74

    Host: odd trick


    Realm: Master''s peak


    Method: the whole heart (Yuan Man), the nine Yin manual (Yuan Man), and the innate skill (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (consummation), golden goose skill (Dacheng +), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving technique (Dacheng +), heart destroying palm (Xiaocheng +), Da Fu devil fist (Xiaocheng +), Dugu Jiujian (consummation), one Yang finger (Dacheng +), left-right fighting (Dacheng +), Kongming fist (Dacheng +)


    Source energy point: 4.8


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (02). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 1: intimidate the Jianghu and reward 5 source energy points for success£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 2: climb to the top of the weapon spectrum and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    There are less than 5 source energy points left, which need to be kept for a rainy day. However, there are still many tricks that have not been completed. Therefore, we need to continue to work hard to earn points.


    Calm down and sort out your ideas again.


    Emei sect has declined, but Wudang and Shaolin, two giants across the Jianghu, don''t know how much they have in the end. In particular, they don''t panic like Qinglong and have a good reputation.


    Taoist mu of Wudang is one of the top swordsmen in the world. He is also the master behind the scenes of spirit mountain Manor - old saber handle. He has a group of outlaws under his command; The Shaolin Temple was once plundered by Li xunhuan, but this world is not just the world of Xiao Li''s throwing dagger. Master Tianfeng, the abbot of South Shaolin, has seen it and is no less powerful than Shi Guanyin. How many experts will there be in Shaolin Temple? Can Li xunhuan break into Shaolin alone like the original world?


    There is also the evil cult. This force is hidden deeper and has to rush out to do a wave of things from time to time. I don''t know whether Lu Xiaofeng has dealt with the evil cult now. Maybe he can take the opportunity to weaken the evil cult again.


    Taiping King Shijiu, together with the little old man Wu Ming on overseas islands, is also a huge hidden force. Even the eagle eye seven of the twelve linked strongholds are involved in their conspiracy, which can not be underestimated.


    The most important thing is the money gang. Shangguan Jinhong is already famous in the Jianghu. Although he can''t live in seclusion these years, he knows that on the one hand, he is practicing martial arts in isolation, on the other hand, he is quietly accumulating strength. When the money Gang comes out, he will immediately ascend to the top power in the world.


    The trick is not forgotten. He chose the world of Xiao Li Feidao, and Shangguan Jinhong is the biggest villain. Although he has been busy with other series, this is because the plot of Xiao Li Feidao has not been opened. In fact, he had already asked Liu Feixuan to send someone to stare at Xingyun village and was also looking for the trace of Shangguan Jinhong.


    It is always hard to find a trace of a person walking alone.


    The green dragon club, which has been proved to span three series, is a big mountain in the heart of strange tricks.


    Now it is certain that there is no trace of the December hall, and the August and September halls were destroyed by a strange plan, but these three halls have no sense of existence in the Qinglong society. Yuan Zixia hasn''t built it yet. Shi Guanyin is hidden in the desert. Zhuo Dong comes to set up a big escort agency, so he is easily destroyed by tricks and even subdued yuan Zixia.


    But other halls are not so weak.


    Qinglong society is not an ordinary organization. It can''t be said to be black or white. It involves all walks of life and spreads all over the country. They will do anything they want.


    Killer, escort agency, business


    The trick is aimed at the green dragon club, not because he is evil, but because he wants to subdue the power of the dragon, so as to complete the task and grow in it.


    The task assigned by the emperor was only done smoothly.


    Wonder has always wondered how Qinglong managed such a huge force in this underdeveloped world without causing chaos?


    You know, they''re a secret organization. Even the imperial court that rules the world, there are frequent uprisings under the fair light. The Green Dragon Society has been inherited for hundreds of years. Why can it exist all the time and shock the Jianghu?


    ¡­¡­


    In the first month, the sunset Racecourse sent people to drive hundreds of good horses to Luoyang. Xiao Shaoying and Sheng Rulan have taken the lead and rushed to Luoyang in advance.


    In early February, accompanied by Deng dinghou, the owner of Zhenyuan escort agency, and Ximen Sheng, the chief escort of Zhenwei escort agency, Changqing entered the customs to negotiate the joint venture of the escort agency.


    Bai Yujing had also set off before, paying close attention to their journey. A large number of spies opened six doors explored their way forward, trying to find possible problems.


    Some people definitely don''t want to see such a joint escort agency set up.


    The trick was naturally known to be the green dragon club, but Gu Long didn''t say where he killed the hundred mile evergreen party on July 15, so he had to send spies to look for clues.


    There are still some effects. The news has come. A large number of Wulin experts have been found in a small town in the southwest of Baoding Prefecture.


    Nothing happened in the south for the time being, so the trick came out of Beijing with Qu Wurong and a little red and quietly settled in the town. Hundreds of carefully selected six door captors broke up into parts and also moved into this town.


    It''s hard to hide from Qinglong. Maybe this town is where we live on July 15. Especially at the critical time of assassinating a hundred miles of evergreen, Qinglong will be more alert.


    The nine Yin manual has a skill of changing the body, and the song is not as well as a little red. It is not strange to this skill. After camouflage, it will not cause the attention of the Dragon Club naturally. As for others, they are experienced veterans. The trick requires safety and slow entry, but it doesn''t arouse vigilance.


    Although it is a small town, it is the intersection of North and South business roads. It is as prosperous as the county. There are a lot of passenger flows. More than 100 people come in batches, which is not impressive at all. In order to avoid arousing the vigilance of the green dragon club, they delayed their check-in for a few days or more. It was already three days before the arrival of a hundred miles of evergreen.


    He pretended to be a rich young master with two attendants and occasionally went to the market to ask about the price of goods. He looked like he was interested in business when he first came out of the house.


    The day before the arrival of the hundred mile evergreen, Bai Yujing arrived in advance to report to the trick.


    "There was nothing unusual along the way, and it was very smooth," Bai Yujing said directly after the salute. "The lower official observed around it all the way. In addition to our six door spies, a group of people were also watching their journey."


    "I just don''t know which force it is. In order to prevent alerting the snake, the lower officials didn''t take action."


    "A hundred miles of evergreen is not far away. If they don''t change their route, they can arrive here tomorrow afternoon. I wonder if your excellency is waiting here. What are your plans? " Bai Yujing finally asked.


    "Plan?" The trick smiled, "not for the time being. I want to see a good play here. I may have an idea after watching it."


    "You don''t need to care too much. The goal is not strong this time."


    He can''t say he wants to participate in the plot and take the opportunity to obtain source energy points.


    Because only the protagonist and important supporting actors will contribute source energy points. If they don''t participate in the plot, how can they become stronger quickly.


    Bai Yujing failed to feel the martial arts realm of hundred Li evergreen, but he thought that his martial arts would not be too high.


    The killers who assassinate Baili Changqing are the highest in the early stage of the master. If Baili Changqing has the realm of the later stage of the master, those killers can''t get close at all.


    In other words, July 15 is worthy of being the strongest branch of the Green Dragon Society. Five killers assassinated hundreds of miles of evergreen, and four are all masters. Of course, there are two traitors.


    But in addition, there are at least several masters in the territory of so many people chasing Gao Li and Xiao Wu, and the helmsman ximenyu is at least the middle of the master.


    The real strength of the green dragon club can be seen.

 Chapter 75

    In the evening of the next day, in the No. 1 restaurant where Gao Li was located, the four members of Qiji and his party enjoyed a wonderful assassination performance.


    Of course, success is impossible. With Xiao Wu as an undercover and Gao Li as an anti bone boy, the assassination of the green dragon association has failed without accident. In addition to Ding Gan''s escape, all the other participants were killed by Sima Changqing and his party, including the fortune teller who delivered the message.


    Assassination is not a direct confrontation with the enemy. It is not difficult to be surprised and defeat the strong with the weak. Sima Changqing, Ximen Sheng and Deng dinghou are all masters in the middle stage. The first two have touched the threshold of the later stage of the master. After the assassin is exposed, they are naturally not their opponents.


    Of course, this is not the only person in the Qinglong society, but after the assassination failed, it was transferred immediately without leaving any trace.


    However, there are still traces. Bai Yujing consciously chased Gao Li and Xiao Wu who left halfway.


    The assassination caused chaos in the street. However, once the assassination was over, it soon returned to normal. What people on the street should do is still doing.


    Should we say that they have a big heart, or do they feel strange because of their experience?


    Qiji thought so, with a little red and Qu Wurong walking to a hundred miles of evergreen.


    "Stop!" After the assassination, the hundred mile evergreen party was very alert and shouted from a distance.


    The trick didn''t take care of him until he was more than ten feet closer. Looking at the guard with a tense face, he said, "please come out and meet Mr. Baili."


    The three of them came in a big way. Naturally, they had seen it, but they didn''t come forward because they didn''t know their intention. Until the trick began, he walked forward with Simon Sheng and Deng dinghou and motioned the embarrassed guard to step down.


    "In the next hundred miles, I don''t know who you are?" The hundred mile long arched his hand and asked.


    "Mr. Baili met this danger when he first entered the Central Plains," replied the trick. "My official LV Le apologized to Mr. Baili on behalf of the six doors."


    "It turned out that it was general Lu of the six doors. It was disrespectful and disrespectful," the three people bowed their hands, and then said, "it was really disrespectful to encounter a sudden change and be unable to entertain Lord Lu."


    There are few rumors in Liaodong about the fame of the trick in the past six months. But this time, when Deng dinghou and ximensheng went to Liaodong, they knew the prestige of liumen during this period.


    But he was very unhappy at the moment.


    Just after their party was attacked, he didn''t believe it if he didn''t know about the assassination.


    But now that the trick has apologized, he can''t say anything. After all, no one wants liumen to participate in Jianghu affairs. Don''t say they didn''t lose this time. Even if the loss was heavy, they couldn''t find the head of the six doors.


    "You''re welcome," said the trick. "I just hope Mr. Baili doesn''t feel that the security in the Central Plains is chaotic. I''ve heard about the joint escort agency, and I hope to succeed."


    "I also hope that as adults say." A hundred miles long green way, "I don''t know what your Excellency has to say?"


    He felt that there was something else to show up, not just greetings.


    He thinks he is not a big man. There is no reason for him to be caught by the six gates at the height of the sun.


    "I can''t talk about the order," the trick waved. "I came here to pursue the green dragon. I didn''t expect to meet the assassination. I came to remind you." He stared at the three and said without delay.


    Startled e''s face appeared, and the three were stunned. They didn''t seem to understand why Qinglong would find themselves, and they seemed to be worried about the power of Qinglong.


    "I think I didn''t offend the green dragon club. Why did the green dragon club kill me?" A hundred miles evergreen asked suspiciously.


    "In the eyes of some people, the existence of some people is a mistake." The trick said, "maybe Mr. Baili is such a person, or maybe someone doesn''t want to see the five escort agencies Unite... Anything is possible, don''t you think so."


    ¡­¡­


    The trick left for a long time, and the three seemed not to wake up from the trick.


    "Is this really the six door chief?" Deng dinghou took the lead.


    "According to what you said, no one should dare to pretend to be this man." A hundred miles of Evergreen Road.


    "It doesn''t look like it. It''s far from the rumors." Deng dinghou said.


    "That''s because he pretended, and so did his two attendants." A hundred miles of Evergreen Road.


    "He''s strong," Simon Sheng said. "His two attendants are equally strong. If I''m one-on-one, I don''t necessarily win."


    "Can his words be trusted?" Deng dinghou asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether the escort agency alliance will continue or not." "If we are really watched by the green dragon, do we have the ability to resist their attack?" said Bai lichangqing


    "It is imperative for escort agencies to cooperate." Deng dinghou''s way of cutting nails and iron.


    This idea was originally put forward by him, and he specially rushed to Liaodong to invite hundreds of miles of evergreen. Once the joint venture is reached, their business will be unimpeded from the whole north to Kanto.


    At that time, even the big escort agency can''t catch up with it. You can even drive the big escort agency back to the west of Tongguan and dominate the whole North.


    What''s more, the big escort agency has been hit hard before.


    Baili Changqing and Ximen Sheng also nodded frequently. The five escort agencies have spread all over the world about their joint venture. If they are threatened by an assassination by the green dragon club, they will be declared bankrupt. I''m afraid all the five escort agencies will become a laughing stock.


    Without prestige, who is willing to entrust them to escort? In that case, I''m afraid the five escort agencies will close down soon.


    Maybe after this battle, the process of escort agency joint operation will be accelerated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think Ximen Shenghui is from the green dragon club?" On the other side, leaving the odd trick, the three were also discussing.


    "Why does your excellency say that? If he is also from the Green Dragon Society, how can he not know that the green dragon will assassinate them? Simon Sheng''s shock was not pretended. He should not have known about the assassination before. "


    The speaker is Qu Wurong. He has a little red character. He really won''t laugh. He doesn''t have a few words all day.


    "The green dragon club is not monolithic." The trick explained, "people from different halls and different rudders don''t know each other. It''s normal to make an oolong. Or maybe someone paid for the killer of the green dragon club. The one who paid didn''t know Ximen Sheng was from the green dragon club. "


    "Your Excellency hasn''t said yet. How can you determine whether Ximen Sheng is a member of the green dragon club?" Qu Wurong said.


    "I''ve observed that Bai Li Changqing and Deng dinghou were really shocked when they mentioned the green dragon club, but Ximen Sheng," thought the trick for a moment, "his pupils contracted for a while, and then he showed the appearance of shock."


    "That''s it?" Qu Wurong was stunned. "What if he had dealt with people from the green dragon club before?"


    "So it''s just speculation!" Qiji didn''t blush. "He''s from the green dragon club. He subconsciously reacted when he heard that I was tracking the green dragon club. Of course, I may have been worried too much. "


    The trick has come to mind. The villain in the overlord gun of the seven weapons is the owner of Zhenwei escort agency - "lucky stars shine" to Dongjing. Although Ximen Sheng has never appeared, since the owner is from the green dragon club, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the chief escort head being from the green dragon club.


    Qu Wurong was speechless, and even a little red looked at the boss a few more eyes.


    They also found that when nothing happened, they seemed to have some skin.


    However, as soon as I started working, I became a little cold and liked to carry my identity.


    He did not know his own characteristics, but he was not ready to change.


    In the last world, he seldom communicated with people and spent most of his time practicing kung fu. In this world, I have studied for decades, entered the examination field and lived in the temple.


    In addition, in the real world, the change of scene requires the improvement of mood. Otherwise, it will be bad if you have lived here for decades, get used to the way of life here, and become a normal person after you go back.


    After all, the world of books has experienced too much, which will dilute the sense of belonging in the real world. After living here for decades, I returned to the world and started another world only a month later.


    Once or twice is nothing. Can he still maintain his current state of mind after hundreds or thousands of years?


    Or at that time, he will become a person dedicated to cultivating Taoism, indifferent to reality and indifferent to all ants in the world.


    Will he still be him?

 Chapter 76

    Knowing this, he stopped pressing his temper if it was not necessary.


    Of course, it''s only when there are no outsiders and when doing serious things, refitting x still needs to be installed.


    As the chief catcher of the six gates and the premier of Jianghu affairs, he needs to maintain an attitude of looking down on the world from above.


    The town was investigated by six gates, and the suspicious people were taken to the local county government for screening.


    Maybe after the action of liumen, he gave up the pursuit of Gao Li and Xiao Wu on July 15.


    The trick is not in a hurry, waiting for the news of Bai Yujing.


    Facts have proved that the green dragon club is much bolder. When Bai Yujing came back, he told him that the first wave of attacks and killings of the green dragon club had been solved by the two men and found the place they were going to.


    The collapse of the two entrances did not let Qinglong learn a lesson. Perhaps the powerful July hall still couldn''t see the six doors in the heart of the two entrances that were destroyed by the six doors at that time. So knowing that liumen has arrived here, he still doesn''t give up the pursuit of Gao Li and Xiaowu.


    Those who work for the green dragon club will die if they fail, not to mention the traitors of the green dragon club.


    The relentless pursuit on July 15 seems mindless, which is also the attitude of the green dragon Association.


    The first group of people had just been defeated, and the second group had not yet arrived. When the four people arrived, they saw Gao Li and Xiao Wu, who were facing the great enemy, and a one armed man with an axe in his right hand.


    In the early days of the great master, he was a little lower than Bai Yujing and Xiao Shaoying.


    "You are not from July 15?" Xiaowu said.


    "They are not. They don''t have to go out to hunt down you two young people." The one armed man said suddenly. He is tall and strong, but he is somewhat old-fashioned.


    "What the strong man said is that the green dragon club can''t instruct me," the trick looked at the strong man, "is it that your excellency is the golden Kaijia, the great thunder god in the past?"


    Jin Kaijia remained calm, but Gao Li and Xiao Wu''s faces changed.


    As soon as they knew the identity of Jin Kaijia, someone came to the door and claimed to be "my official", which made them think that the person of six doors was bad for Jin Kaijia.


    People in the Jianghu don''t have a few stains in the six gates, but they can''t manage the six gates on weekdays, so they usually don''t bother. But if you really want to target anyone, any small matter can be magnified to the extreme.


    This is the power of officials.


    "The great Thor is a thing of the past. Today there is only one disabled woodcutter." Jin Kaijia was still expressionless, "who is your excellency?"


    He could feel the threat of the trick, but there was no information about the man in his memory.


    "I have six doors, Lu le." The trick replied.


    "The new chief catcher of six doors." Gao Li and Xiao Wu both exclaimed.


    Without him, liumen''s recent achievements are so good that it destroys Ye Gucheng''s plot of Heping Nanwang and defeats the August and September halls of the Qinglong society. As killers of the Qinglong society, they have heard the most frequent name in the past two months.


    Now, the total arrest of six doors is in sight.


    Are you here to catch us, too? They were nervous.


    If it were July 15, they might still fight, but what came was the total arrest of six doors. Even if there was gold Kaijia, there was no hope of escape.


    After all, Jin Kaijia is not the great Thor of that year.


    "He''s famous?" Jin Kaijia lives here in seclusion. Naturally, he doesn''t know anything about the Jianghu.


    "Of course." Xiao Wu immediately told the story of six doors in the last six months.


    "There is a figure in the six doors," Jin Kaijia said. "Why did you come?"


    He has no desire and no respect.


    "I saw a good play yesterday, so I couldn''t help meeting the party." The trick smiled, "unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. It is said that the great Thor died under the peacock plume at the top of Mount Tai. It seems that the rumor is untrustworthy. "


    "The rumor is good. The great Thor is dead." Golden Kaijia road.


    "That''s a pity." The trick looked at his one arm. Instead of being serious, he looked at Xiao Wu, "young villa leader of peacock mountain villa?"


    "How do you know?" Xiao Wu, or Qiu Fengwu, is really out of color.


    He has always used the name Xiaowu when wandering in the Jianghu. He has never disclosed his identity to outsiders. People in the green dragon club have also investigated and come to the conclusion that he is still a fledgling teenager who wants to rise up. Such people are unknown in the Jianghu.


    If I hadn''t met Jin Kaijia here, even Gao Li wouldn''t know. He is the young villa leader of peacock mountain villa.


    But when I first saw the six doors, I was directly uncovered.


    The intelligence of six doors is so powerful.


    He didn''t find the surprised look on the three faces that came with the trick.


    The trick smiled and didn''t answer, which gave people a profound feeling. He said: "young villa leader is going home. I just want to go to peacock mountain villa. Please lead the way."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." After listening to Jin Kaijia''s words, he was already considering whether to go back, but the trick made him wary. He didn''t know why the six doors were always arrested, so he didn''t dare to answer.


    "Then think again. It''s not urgent." The trick said, "by the way, when I went up the mountain, I found someone peeping at the foot of the mountain. If I expected it right, the second attack of the green dragon club will come. Are you ready?"


    Jin Kaijia didn''t respond, but Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu were even more nervous. They stayed for several years on July 15 and had a full understanding of the strength of July 15.


    The two of them can''t cope. Jin Kaijia is disabled and probably can''t cope.


    The six door general arrest is enough, but so far, they don''t know what the adult means.


    I came here because I saw the scene of the assassination of a hundred miles of evergreen. I was out of my mind and would believe this reason.


    "If you need help, please let me know." The trick added, "of course, there are conditions. It depends on whether you are willing or not."


    "What conditions?" Gao Li couldn''t help asking.


    Personally, he doesn''t care about his death, but there are just married couples and a disabled golden Kaijia.


    He didn''t want to bring danger to them for his own reasons.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. I''ve worked for my official for three years." Qiji smiled, "you will be free in three years. During this period, I will ensure your safety."


    "You still have time to think about it." Looking back at the people gathered at the foot of the mountain, the trick was very easy.


    The butterfly effect finally worked.


    To ensure safety, Simon Yu, the helmsman of the Qinglong branch on July 15, brought everyone nearby.


    A total of 58 people, including 12 masters and above. On the 15th of July, the helmsman Ximen Yu, the "netherworld talent", Ma Feng, the "ghost sword" and the crazy Dao Mao war, were in the middle of the master''s period, and most of the rest were first-class.


    Such strength is enough to attack and destroy a big force, not to mention to eliminate two traitors.


    Therefore, they did not hide their tracks and came up in a fair way.


    Because they know that there is a woman on the mountain who has no strength to bind a chicken. She is a person Gao Li will never give up.


    Ximenyu had already regretted when he was three feet away from seven people.


    As a killer, his intuition was stronger than that of ordinary people. After going up the mountain, he felt a faint shock.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    Gao Li''s legs trembled, and ximenyu poured out. They met him in the worst case.


    With a horizontal heart, he looked at the trick and said, "I agree."


    Even if he loses his freedom, he can''t hurt both.

 Chapter 77

    It''s no surprise that Gao Li''s choice.


    The original track, because ximenyu didn''t pay too much attention to the two unknown people, several people came up the mountain and met the collapse of Jin Kaijia''s loss.


    But now, with them, ximenyu worried that they had reinforcements and poured out. If Gao Li didn''t want to be in danger, he had to agree.


    Because only tricks can save them.


    "Wurong, protect Mrs. Gao from any harm." The trick commanded.


    Qu Wurong did not speak and nodded into the house on the mountain.


    "I can promise to show you the way." Qiu Fengwu looked at him and opened his mouth immediately.


    "Yes." No tricks are forced.


    Qiu Fengwu is the young villa leader of peacock villa. He can''t represent peacock villa, so he can''t control his future at all.


    Qiji knows this, but you can''t decide. Can''t your father? The peacock feather has been lost. Peacock mountain villa is a toothless tiger and can be slaughtered by him.


    What''s more, even if the peacock feather is not lost, I don''t worry about the trick. Jin Kaijia can survive under the peacock plume, and he has good self-confidence.


    Jin Kaijia''s skill hasn''t reached the master''s peak yet!


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu didn''t make any moves, even though several people were talking to themselves and ignored him.


    He even wished these people couldn''t see him.


    Obviously, he was disappointed.


    "I''m really curious," a voice came from ximenyu''s ear. "When did the killer have the courage to go to the enemy openly?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll go back first, tidy up and meet you again." Ximenyu guessed the man in front of him from his strange claim.


    In recent months, the six doors have made many moves against the green dragon club. Although the July hall despises other halls, they belong to the green dragon club and have studied strange tricks.


    I''m familiar with the data. I didn''t get the number until now.


    They went up the mountain as they were.


    Funny smile, the Ximen jade is also very interesting: "what do you think?"


    "I can pay the price, my Lord. Just speak." Ximen Yu said, ignoring the strange eyes of his subordinates.


    "If you surrender to me and kill these people, it''s not without discussion." The odd trick made a condition.


    Ximenyu nodded again and again, as if thinking about it. When all his men were surprised, the hand behind him quietly made a move.


    Secret, but enough to be seen.


    So, just as he nodded, he suddenly attacked the trick.


    He is nicknamed the netherworld talent. The talent is probably unarmed. When he punches out, it brings up a gust of Yin wind, as if he came from the netherworld.


    At the same time, Ma Feng, Mao Zhan, Ding Gan and other killers also shot immediately.


    Many people were killed. They were full of confidence that no one could survive the attack of so many people.


    Ximenyu didn''t think so. He just wanted to use the advantage of many people to create chaos so that he could escape.


    Yes, at the moment of shooting, he had figured out how to escape.


    He can''t help but take the lead. If he doesn''t take the lead, those men won''t trust him anymore.


    But this only existed in his mind. He attacked the trick. He saw that the six doors always caught light and waved a palm. Somehow, he looked very slow, but he just couldn''t hide. He was printed on his chest by a palm.


    Then... There''s no then.


    Although the heart destroying palm of the trick is only a small success, ximenyu can''t bear it with his skill.


    Ximenyu still kept his fist waving posture, and there were no scars on his body. If he opened his chest, he could see that his inner organs were broken and lifeless.


    Qiu Fengwu stopped Ma Feng and Gao Li met Mao Zhan. Their realm was one level lower, but they could persist.


    According to the original world, Gao Li''s martial arts should be above Ma Feng, but in this world, Ma Feng is the middle period of the master, but Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu only have the early period of the master.


    Bai Yujing stopped more than ten people, including Ding Gan, the immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Immortal sword is the bane of all kinds of concealed weapons.


    The rest is the performance of a little red in the Central Plains.


    As a killer, a little red is the real hard shoulder. Facing peers with a much lower level, it is a complete massacre.


    What he practiced was killing sword.


    There is no blood to kill, and his throat is a little red, so he called the Central Plains a little red.


    Ten people were killed and they didn''t care; Twenty people died and they began to panic; After more than 30 people were slaughtered, the killers ran away.


    Who is the killer? When can the killers of the green dragon club be killed like pigs and sheep? Helmsman, what are you looking for?


    By the way, where''s the helmsman


    At this time, the living people finally remembered ximenyu''s words for mercy.


    But it''s too late.


    They fled in all directions, but they could not escape the end of being chased and killed.


    In just a quarter of an hour, except Ma Feng and Mao Zhan, all the killers who would come to Qinglong were destroyed.


    Ding Gan was no longer lucky and was killed by Bai Yujing.


    Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu kept steady under the attack of Mao Zhan and Ma Feng.


    As dozens of killers were killed, the battle between the four was surrounded. Mao Zhan was good. He was desperate, and no one could affect him.


    Ma Feng''s state of mind is not so good. He is very uncomfortable to be played by a monkey. When he moves, he has many flaws. Qiu Fengwu looks for an opportunity to shoot down the long sword and capture him.


    And Gao Li, the more he fought, the more confident he was. He waved two guns and finally killed Mao Zhan against the attack.


    It can only be said that the life of the protagonist is harder than that of the supporting actor.


    In the whole process, the trick came out to solve Ximen Yu. Jin Kaijia didn''t do it, and the killers of the green dragon club were wiped out.


    "Check it. Don''t pretend to be dead." The trick commanded. The four young men began to inspect the battlefield. They took Ma Feng and returned to the upper room with Jin Kaijia.


    Shuangshuang was not hurt, and the six bodies on the ground showed that it was not calm here.


    As the heroine in the peacock plume, Shuangshuang is really blind, deformed and ugly as the book says, but her good attitude can''t be compared with anyone.


    In a short time, Qu Wurong, who has always been silent, had a very happy chat with her.


    Qu Wurong was forced to disfigure. She sympathized with Shuangshuang''s experience and admired her state of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll give you a chance to live," and the trick is not polite to Ma Feng. "Tell me where TANKOU is on July 15, contact information, personnel list and other things you know about the green dragon club. I''ll let you live."


    "Think about it and then answer. You only have one chance. Of course, you can try to deceive me."


    Ma Feng certainly wants to live. His will to survive is stronger than ximenyu. He doesn''t hesitate to sell the headquarters on July 15. He knows all the personnel and contact information.


    Finally, he also told a secret that Ximen Yu and Ximen Sheng are cousins, and Ximen Sheng is also a member of the green dragon club, but not on July 15.


    "I learned this news from Ximen Yu inadvertently. I can know the detailed route of hundreds of miles of evergreen on July 15, which is the news provided by Ximen Sheng." Ma Feng honestly explained, "it was infallible to assassinate a hundred miles evergreen. Ximen Sheng will have a situation at the critical time to ensure the success of the killing. But in the end, because of Xiao Wu and Gao Li, they fell short. "


    "If you''re honest, just stay here for a few days. When it''s settled on July 15, you''ll be released." The trick said coldly, "I don''t care what you want after you leave, but don''t commit it again. Of course, if you want revenge, I''m also very welcome."


    Without waiting for Ma Feng to speak, he asked him to go out to help carry the body.


    After handling the body, the trick tells Bai Yujing and Yidian Hong to return. According to the information provided by Ma Feng, take the constable liumen to copy the bottom.


    This time, he will directly disintegrate the backbone of the green dragon club on July 15.

 Chapter 78

    Qu Wurong and Shuangshuang arrive next door. Ma Feng leaves the room and stays in the yard.


    There are things to talk about inside. He knows himself well. He has nowhere to go and can only stay outside.


    You can''t escape. You can feel the slightest movement in the master''s realm.


    "Gao Li, right?" the trick looked at Gao Li. "You have a wife to take care of. Considering the actual situation, you can stay in liumen headquarters and don''t have to fight in the Jianghu like them."


    Gao Li nodded: "what''s my task?" He is not a child. He knows the trick. Since he takes him, he must have a task.


    This is the experience summed up at the Qinglong club.


    "Smart," quirky smiled, "your task is very simple. Find out the members of the green dragon Association in the six doors."


    From the mouth of the embroidery thief Jin Jiuling, we know that he may be a member of the Green Dragon Society. The trick is to know that the green dragon society is pervasive. If he is pushed into the six doors of the front desk to deal with Jianghu affairs, there will be no minions of the green dragon society.


    He doesn''t think the six doors headquarters is safe, so the prisoners in it are dispensable. Being punished alive does not affect the overall situation.


    Every time he went out aimlessly, and the captors didn''t know what to do until they took action. It work in just ways, like the hundred miles, the chivalry and the horse race, and it is not hurt to report it to the inside.


    At the critical moment, the people he personally accepted were more reliable, and the rest were at most asking for information.


    "I think you have been in the Qinglong club for several years. You should know something about the members of the Qinglong club. This task should not be difficult."


    "Chief arresting officer, July 15 is only the rudder mouth responsible for assassination. The twelve halls of the green dragon society have different emphases. I can''t guarantee to complete the task." Gao Li explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just try your best," the trick said. "How well you do is related to your safety."


    He said, tossing a sign: "from today on, you are the head of the six door examination division."


    Gao Li took the token and was confused: one moment he was an assassin hiding in the dark, and the next moment he became a senior leader of six doors.


    Is the world changing so fast?


    He knew that the task was hard to do, but he couldn''t refuse it.


    "Where''s Mr. Jin?" The trick looked at the golden Kaijia again.


    "He is my master. I am naturally where they go." Golden Kaijia road.


    "That''s good, or he can live until the end of three years." When it comes to Gao Li''s life and death, I''m not embarrassed at all. "Mr. Jin has been practicing his right axe for many years. If you want to fight with peacock villa leader again, I''d like to say a word."


    He was going to peacock mountain villa.


    "No, I''ll come if I need it." Golden Kaijia road.


    The trick did not insist, but looked at Gao Li: "there is no need to be afraid when you reach the six doors. As long as you have doubts, just check it. You are the head of the merit examination department. You don''t have to tell me why. But be prepared to be surprised. Even if you find out that the predecessor of the six doors always catches people from the green dragon club, you don''t have to be afraid. There are no experts in the six doors. You can rest assured. "


    "I hope you can surprise me when I go back. Of course, if you die on the way, you''ll be my official. "


    "Don''t you go back?" Gao Li asked.


    "I''m going to peacock mountain villa." The trick said, "I''ll write you a warrant and add the token in your hand. Liu Feixuan will know how to do it."


    "I don''t have any extra people. In six months, I have only selected more than 100 available people, but my trust remains to be discussed. So you can only take office alone. "


    "Don''t let me down. Of course, more importantly, don''t let your wife down."


    "I''m not as good as I entrusted." Gao Li took a deep breath and solemnly responded.


    "Qiu Fengwu, young villa leader Qiu, get ready. When they come back from Baiyujing, we''ll go to peacock mountain villa."


    Whether you go or not, peacock villa is right there. Don''t hide or hide.


    Qiu Fengwu should lead the way, just to end the unnecessary temptation in the early stage as soon as possible.


    Qiji is not hostile to peacock mountain villa, but he must subdue this force. Qiu Fengwu is a good entry point.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to join six doors?" Qiji looked at Ma Feng in surprise.


    When Bai Yujing came back, he told him that the trick had been successfully raided on July 15. He wiped out the branch and got a lot of money again. He had arranged for someone to send it to the capital.


    Baoding is very close to the capital. At this juncture, no one will dare to make the idea of six doors.


    July 15 really poured out, leaving only some miscellaneous fish. What''s more, I didn''t find a way to contact July hall.


    The people outside can''t take into account either. After a long time, the news of the destruction of July 15 spread, and those people are expected to disappear.


    But just as they were going to peacock villa, Ma Feng suddenly appeared and asked to join the six doors.


    "Give me a reason." Although curious, it is not impossible.


    No one can say that you can''t subdue the villains.


    "In order to live," Ma Feng said, "July 15 has been destroyed. If I were still alive, I would not escape the pursuit of the green dragon Association. Therefore, only when Qinglong will collapse can there be a glimmer of vitality. "


    "Adults for the green dragon club, is such an opportunity, so I want to participate."


    "You have a good idea. If you want to join the six doors, you must abide by the rules of the six doors, especially obey my official''s orders." The trick said, "all your previous hobbies must be discarded."


    "I''ve made up my mind. Please take me in." Ma Feng did not hesitate.


    "Yes, then you can act with me."


    So there was another person in the team.


    As a villain in the peacock plume, Ma Feng is not poor in strength, at least equivalent to Gao Li. The world is above Gao Li.


    As a villain, Ma Feng naturally doesn''t look very good. He has a pale blue face, almost no meat, a nose like an eagle hook, indifferent eyes, and a... Funeral sword in his hand. It''s a proper villain''s shape.


    Moreover, he kills people so cruelly that his peers can''t bear to see it. If there is a need for revenge, it can take him two years to find Gao Li and let him feel the fear before he dies.


    It was originally the world. Although ximenyu also died, only a few people died, which had little impact on July 15. Therefore, Ma Feng could return after escaping. Although his action failed, he could recover in two years.


    But now ximenyu and the backbone of July 15 are completely destroyed. After he informs, he is raided by six doors, which is completely finished.


    He betrayed the green dragon club. How can he feel at ease? After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to join six doors.


    This is probably his only chance to live.


    Even if the six doors can''t destroy the green dragon club in the future, at least there are tricks to attract fire in front, and he can stay behind.


    After all, his betrayal is nothing compared with the total arrest of six doors that destroyed two halls in a row.


    Qiji''s mood is also very good. Ximen Yudu didn''t provide source energy points, but Ma Feng provided 0.5 source energy points. With the addition of 1 point added by Gaoli, his source energy points have been 6.8.

 Chapter 79

    Peacock mountain villa has existed for as long as the green dragon club. Sometimes people wonder whether the peacock mountain villa is due to the existence of the green dragon club.


    There are more than 360 kinds of concealed weapons in the world, but the most successful and terrible one is the peacock feather.


    The peacock plume was created successfully by the master of peacock villa after exhausting his efforts. There is no concealed weapon in the world that is more terrible than peacock plume, and there is no concealed weapon that is more beautiful than peacock plume.


    It is said that when the peacock plume is launched, concealed weapons are fired everywhere. It is like a peacock opening its screen. It is brilliant. When the enemy is dazzled, he is scared.


    No one can describe its beauty, and no one can avoid it and parry it.


    Not even gold Kaijia.


    In order to destroy peacock mountain villa, the 36 evil stars in the underworld who were invincible in the world formed a blood alliance and jointly attacked. As a result, they all died under the peacock plume, making the peacock plume famous in the first World War. Since then, no one in the Jianghu dared to offend peacock mountain villa lightly. The three words peacock feather have been spread all over the world since then.


    In the following three hundred years, nearly 300 people died of peacock plume. All of them were experts, but they were all killed by invading peacock villa.


    Peacock mountain villa doesn''t walk in the Jianghu. It''s there as safe as Mount Tai, but no one dares to ignore its existence.


    It can be said that the peacock feather is the biggest support for peacock mountain villa to stand in the Jianghu for hundreds of years.


    But rumors always exaggerate. At least Jin Kaijia escaped from the peacock plume. Although he broke his arm, he was still alive.


    Those people died because they were not strong enough.


    Therefore, I have doubts about the achievements of the peacock plume.


    More likely, peacock mountain villa has many experts who can defeat the enemy. Peacock feather is just an auxiliary means and can''t play a key role.


    When it comes to the survival card of peacock mountain villa, it means that peacock mountain villa has declined.


    It has been shaking the Jianghu for 300 years, and it''s really time for the curtain call.


    ¡­¡­


    Peacock mountain villa dominates the country. Its sphere of influence is tens of miles around, and its prestige is above the county government.


    When the team of hundreds of people entered the county, the action room was monitored, and someone quickly reported to peacock villa.


    So more and more people wander around.


    It was not until someone recognized Qiu Fengwu, secretly sent the news back, and the high-level of the villa came to meet him that the tension between the two sides was avoided.


    But when so many people arrived at the six doors, peacock villa still didn''t dare to be careless.


    Two halls of the green dragon club were destroyed. It''s not impossible for the chief catcher to attack peacock mountain villa.


    Until the trick was handed over and Qiu Fengwu introduced him, the peacock villa came to the mountain with a sigh of relief and guided the party up the mountain.


    The mountain villa is naturally built on the mountain.


    Qiu Yifeng, the current villa leader of peacock mountain villa, is Qiu Fengwu''s father. He didn''t go down the mountain to meet him personally. He had some strange plans and opinions. He felt that he had been the villa leader for a long time and despised the six doors. He didn''t know until he met him that Qiu Yifeng was in his twilight years.


    He should be only about 50 years old, but his state is far worse than the golden Kaijia with broken arms.


    "Dad..." Qiu Fengwu knelt down and said a word. She couldn''t speak any more and burst into tears.


    When he left two years ago, his father was still very strong. In just two or three years, it turned out to be like this.


    He felt remorse for the first time.


    He was born in an aristocratic family, but he didn''t want to rely on the legacy of his ancestors. When he didn''t want people to mention Qiu''s descendants, he felt that he was relying on the peacock plume. He thinks that the fear of peacock mountain villa in the Jianghu is not to respect the person, but to respect the peacock plume. Without the peacock plume, the people of the autumn family are worthless.


    He despised the peacock plume and the reputation he gained with concealed weapons. He didn''t want to live in the shadow of peacock plume all his life, so he fled peacock villa and went to the Jianghu to fight for his reputation.


    Then there was the failure to assassinate a hundred miles of evergreen on July 15, and there was the result of the total annihilation of the army on July 15.


    But in the end, he found that this was not something he could accomplish alone.


    Innocent teenagers, who have not experienced the severe beating of the society, don''t want to inherit tens of billions of family property. They just want to start a business. They finally hit their heads and blood, and finally have to go back and inherit their family property.


    This is a strange evaluation of Qiu Fengwu.


    Although he himself is the same, he hasn''t been in society for long, but he sees more on the Internet.


    "Just come back, just come back," Qiu Yifeng shook up his son and said with a smile, "it''s still holding up until you come back."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Qiu Fengwu asked about her father''s body.


    "Nothing, old, useless." Qiu Yifeng waved his hand and avoided talking. He looked at the trick, cheered up and saluted, "Lord Lu laughed. Thank you for sending the dog back."


    On the way up the mountain, he had learned about Qiu Fengwu''s experience.


    It''s false to say you''re not nervous. In case your son dies outside, peacock villa will break its inheritance.


    "Villa leader Qiu, you''re welcome. I''m just on my way." Quirky smiled.


    Qiu Fengwu grinned and wanted to talk, but she still didn''t say it after all.


    He doesn''t have a good relationship with strange tricks. It can even be said that he was forced by strange tricks when he came back.


    Without Jin Kaijia''s death, he hasn''t made up his mind to come back.


    Of course, seeing his father''s state at the moment, he was glad he chose to go home.


    "Please come in, sir."


    Qiu Yifeng said, leading the way in front, entering the main hall of peacock villa and taking seats for guests and guests.


    I don''t know the purpose of the trick. Qiu Yifeng still called seven or eight masters in the master''s territory to make a strong momentum. There were three in the middle of the master''s period, which was no worse than July 15.


    And he himself is also a master in the later period of the master, and he is no worse than Jin Kaijia.


    But now, he''s afraid he''s not even as good as a first-class expert.


    Many years of practice, the odd idea is also a lot of medical skills. There are healing texts on the nine Yin manual. So he can see at a glance that the organs of Qiu Yi Feng fail and can not last long.


    There is still some explosive power. It can also give play to the combat effectiveness of a group of masters in the later stage, but after that, I''m afraid I will die on the spot.


    "What can I do for you to come to peacock mountain villa?" After greeting, Qiu Yifeng asked carefully.


    I dare not be careless. Shi Guanyin and Zhuo Donglai are lessons from the past.


    "Peacock mountain villa is very powerful in Wulin. Since I took office at the beginning, I naturally want to meet villa leader Qiu." The trick smiled, "it''s a pity that I haven''t entered the martial arts more than ten years ago and haven''t seen the peacock plume bloom in Mount Tai."


    "A mere reputation is really the love of fellow Jianghu people. It can''t be true." Qiu Yifeng said modestly.


    He knows his physical condition and doesn''t want to make enemies for peacock mountain villa, so his posture is very low.


    "The reputation of peacock mountain villa is created by the blood of countless Wulin top experts. The villa leader is too modest." As he said the trick, the conversation changed, "it''s because I didn''t witness the decisive battle on the top of Mount Tai ten years ago. I''m very sorry, so I''m here today just for the peacock feather."


    "At the age of last year, I personally encountered a peacock painting incident, which caused many forces to compete. Although it was finally proved to be false, I admire the peacock plume very much. Therefore, I overestimate my strength and want to appreciate the power of the peacock plume. "

 Chapter 80

    "Those who come are not good." This is the first feeling of autumn maple.


    "Has the loss of the peacock feather been exposed?" This is his second thought.


    "It''s impossible. There were only Jin Kaijia and I on the top of Mount Tai. Peacock mountain villa blocked the middle of the mountain and no one would lurk in it. Even Jin Kaijia doesn''t know that the peacock feather is lost, let alone others. "


    "Although I went to look for it afterwards, it was also a person who went secretly, and no one would know."


    "But with the reputation of peacock plume for 300 years, he can''t stop the general catcher of six doors. What is he doing? Aren''t you really worried about dying under the peacock plume? Or do you have absolute confidence to survive under the peacock plume? "


    For a moment, Qiu Yifeng thought a lot.


    As the owner of peacock mountain villa and the user of peacock feather, he naturally knows the limit of peacock feather, but he won''t think that peacock mountain villa can shock the Jianghu with a concealed weapon.


    Although Jin Kaijia can''t escape, he didn''t die directly after all, but what if he has higher skills? Such as jellyfish Yin Ji, Xue Yiren, Wudang Taoist priest... And even the six doors in front of us.


    The reputation of the trick peacock mountain villa will not be unknown.


    "Why, isn''t it convenient?" The trick asked with interest, with an inexplicable meaning in his voice.


    He has now determined that the peacock feather is lost. Otherwise, it can''t explain Qiu Yifeng''s current state.


    You know, Qiu Yifeng is a master in the later period of the great master. He is disaster-free and disease-free. He has reached this point. Naturally, his body collapsed quickly because of his depression and regret.


    "That''s not true," Qiu Yifeng smiled bitterly in his heart and shook his head. "My Lord, the peacock feather is a murder weapon. I don''t know. Please be careful."


    "Murder weapon? There are many murder weapons in six doors. What they are best at is suppressing murder weapons. " The trick was arrogant and awe inspiring. "I have considered it well. Villa leader Qiu, don''t let me down.


    "Well, please, Lord Lu." Qiu Yifeng sighed and got up to lead a strange plan to leave.


    Qiu Fengwu wanted to keep up, but was stopped by his eyes.


    Peacock mountain villa is heavily guarded, but the interior is quiet and even gloomy.


    "Villa leader Qiu, if you have any bad ideas, please stop in time." As Qiu Yifeng walked in, the trick warned, "I promise that if anything bad happens, peacock villa will soon be razed to the ground."


    "My Lord is too worried. I dare not have such evil thoughts." Autumn a maple dry smile, can only put away some bad ideas.


    "How can you give up enjoying the peacock plume, sir? As long as you don''t mention it, you can tell me if you have anything." In a secret room, Qiu Yifeng said bluntly.


    For someone else, he might kill each other at all costs. But liumen always catches and hands over worship posts and visits openly. He doesn''t dare to do so. Especially the warning of the trick just now, he dared not bet on it.


    "The peacock feather is lost." Qiji leisurely spits out a word, which makes Qiu Yifeng almost jump up.


    "Adults are kidding." There was a sudden burst of momentum on him. Until then, he was the important villa leader of peacock mountain villa.


    "You know whether it''s a joke, and so do I." The trick was very calm and didn''t mind.


    "How do you know? Jin Kaijia said? " Qiu Yifeng can only think of this reason, although he doesn''t believe it himself.


    "Golden Kaijia?" The trick shook his head, "don''t say he doesn''t know, just because you didn''t kill him. If he knew about it, he would never disclose it, even if he died."


    "Indeed, he is indeed the best hero in the world," Qiu Yifeng changed back to his former appearance, "so I deviated a little when using the peacock feather."


    "That''s why he can survive under the peacock plume. You only leave him one arm."


    "Yes." Qiu Yifeng was very lonely, "I wouldn''t think that it was the last blow of the peacock feather."


    "Maybe I really shouldn''t be soft hearted. The fate of the peacock plume, who sees it, dies. He didn''t die, but the peacock feather was lost. "


    "I wonder how your excellency knows about it? I''m sure I haven''t told anyone except myself, including my wife. "


    "It''s inferred from your state. If you don''t encounter major changes, how can you be in this state with your martial arts. I just guessed. I guessed right without thinking. " A serious trick.


    Otherwise, does he say he has a plug-in?


    "What does your excellency want?" Qiu Yifeng didn''t find out and asked directly. He knew it was useless, so he just wanted to understand the purpose of the trick.


    "You''re welcome." The trick smiled, "I can keep it a secret, but peacock mountain villa wants to provide Jianghu information for six doors. If necessary, act with six doors."


    "Also, your son Qiu Fengwu wants to join liumen and work for our official for three years."


    "It''s impossible, Lord Lu. Don''t go too far." The trick is to whore peacock mountain villa without spending a penny. Of course Qiu Yifeng doesn''t want to.


    "Villa leader Qiu, you should know that if the news of the loss of the peacock plume is spread, the sworn enemies of peacock mountain villa will not be as easy to talk as I am." The trick said, "a false picture of the peacock last year attracted the prying eyes of many powerful forces. If they knew that the peacock feather was lost, would they join hands again?"


    "I know that peacock mountain villa is not weak, but two fists can''t defeat four hands. How long can peacock mountain villa last under constant attacks?"


    "Besides, you don''t have much time, villa leader Qiu."


    Qiu Yifeng''s face is blue. Naturally, he knows the benefits. Because the peacock plume has great lethality and the use cost is very small, the Jianghu is in awe of peacock mountain villa. If you know that the peacock feather is lost, peacock mountain villa will never have peace.


    That''s why he was so worried that his body collapsed.


    "Lord Lu, you know I don''t have much time, so cultivating the next villa leader for peacock mountain villa is the first priority. Fengwu can''t go with you." Qiu Yifeng refused.


    "So, I give you a choice." "I''ll help you heal your wounds so that you can support for another four or five years. If you take good care of yourself, it''s not impossible to stick to it longer."


    "Or in the past few years, the peacock feather may be found."


    "As long as you promise, peacock mountain villa is a friend of six doors. Six doors won''t stand idly by when friends encounter difficulties."


    "Think about it. I''m not in a hurry." The trick is very easy.


    As time went by, he tried to drink tea and close his eyes. Qiu Yifeng was restless, his face changed, and his heart was like a battle between heaven and man.


    After a long time, he finally calmed down.


    "I agree." When he said this, his tight body suddenly relaxed.


    It seems that it is not so difficult to decide.


    "Wise choice," Qiji opened his eyes, smiled, and suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, "otherwise, peacock villa will have no future."


    This frightened Qiu Yifeng. I dare say that if he refuses, the six door general catcher really wants to fight peacock villa.


    "Don''t spread the cooperation between Peacock mountain villa and liumen."


    "Also, since we want to cooperate, we must follow the rules of six doors. Peacock mountain villa is too ostentatious. You can only shrink your influence within ten miles. Otherwise, with you standing in front, it will be difficult to do things later. "

 Chapter 81

    Qiu Fengwu left peacock villa step by step.


    He never thought that his father sent him to liumen to work only two days after he came back.


    According to his father, the general catcher broke the peacock plume, but he was also seriously injured. As a token of apology, his father sent himself to liumen to commit crimes and meritorious deeds.


    Qiu Fengwu thinks there is a problem, but he doesn''t know what the problem is? It was not until I went down the mountain that I remembered that my father''s improvement was much better than when I first saw him.


    He wanted to go back and ask. After all, he held back and left alone for the capital headquarters of liumen.


    Gao Li is already there. He wants to help. At the same time, he also brings a letter from the general arresting officer.


    The cooperation with peacock mountain villa is secret, and Qiu Fengwu''s existence is also top secret. No one knows that this young man betrayed from July 15 is the young villa leader of peacock mountain villa.


    He''s still that Xiao Wu.


    The secret won''t last long, but when the news comes out, it may no longer need to be kept secret.


    After Qiu Fengwu went down the mountain, he took six doors to the south.


    Hu Tiehua heard that they were going to visit Yongcui villa.


    The story of thrush bird also began. I didn''t expect Chu Liuxiang to leave for so long to reach Yongcui villa.


    Although Li Guanyu is also a famous swordsman, his strength is not very strong, which is worse than ye Gucheng and Ximen chuxue.


    The thrush is just an addition. There is always only one goal of the trick.


    Yin Ji, the jellyfish of Shenshui palace, whose strength is more than that of Shi Guanyin.


    When the trick arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, Chu Liuxiang had followed the male lady to the Shenshui palace. Hu Tiehua wanted to follow. Hearing the trick, he immediately put on his thigh and walked alone with the gentleman''s sword Huang Luzhi and the beggars'' sect for thousands of miles. Dai walked alone to find the trick and wanted the trick to take them to the Shenshui palace.


    Huang Luzhi is a good friend of the male lady. The male lady was the lover of the jellyfish Yin Ji. They also gave birth to a daughter, named situ Jing, who was raised in the Shenshui palace.


    But because of their concealment, situ Jing suspected that Yin Ji, the jellyfish, had killed her mother, so when Wuhua came, she sent it to the door and helped steal a bottle of Tianyi divine water, so that Wuhua could make a big blood case. And he became pregnant because he was unmarried and committed suicide, leading to a tragedy.


    At this time, it is estimated that the male lady has been killed by Gong Nanyan.


    There are only women in Shenshui palace. In most places where women gather, yin and yang imbalance will always produce one or two perverts, such as Tianshan tonggrandma. In the Shenshui palace, Gong Nanyan is, jellyfish Yin Ji is, and even situ Jing is.


    Such people can''t be guessed by common sense and are very difficult to deal with.


    Hearing Hu Tiehua''s request, without delay, he turned around and headed for Shenshui palace. It''s not difficult to find the way to Shenshui palace with Huang Lu straight in.


    When they arrived outside the Shenshui palace, they left a large group of people and horses. They entered with Hu Tiehua with a little red, Qu Wurong and Bai Yujing.


    Shenshui palace is named after water. It is naturally rich in water. There is not only water, but also a large lake.


    After some twists and turns, they entered the Shenshui palace and were surrounded by a group of women.


    There are no men in the divine water palace. Entering without invitation is naturally the enemy. The battle starts immediately.


    Bai Yujing, including Hu Tiehua, are all masters in the middle stage. Huang Luzhi and Dai Duxing, as predecessors, are no less. Although the disciples of Shenshui Palace are strong, they are still not rivals.


    Fortunately, they didn''t come to kill the door. At most, they were wounded and subdued without causing human life.


    The signal of urgent help has been sent. As the world''s top master, jellyfish Yinji''s disciples are certainly not those in the first and second class realm. Soon, support will come. The three masters and more than ten masters in the middle of the master''s realm immediately make people feel pressure.


    The trick still didn''t work.


    Chu Liuxiang is missing. Yin Ji, the jellyfish, has not yet appeared, nor is Gong Nanyan.


    I don''t know if Chu Liuxiang is fooling again. He doesn''t care. He is lucky. Lang said, "Lu le of the six doors is visiting. Please meet the Yin palace master of Shenshui palace."


    The thick voice stopped the fighting at the scene, and then... Continued to fight.


    "Come uninvited and change the owner. Are the six doors so domineering now?" An angry voice came from the bottom of the lake. At the same time, a strong torrent rose from the center of the lake and formed a water column.


    Jellyfish Yin Ji sits on the water column like a fairy.


    She is tall, with big eyes, thick eyebrows and a strong and large nose.


    This is a woman''s face, but it has the dignity of a man


    This person is the "jellyfish Yin Ji" of the Lord of Shenshui palace.


    It''s no wonder she''s a pervert.


    Shi Guanyin is a pervert who likes to play with men, while the jellyfish Yin Ji is a man and woman.


    Gong Nanyan killed the male lady just because she was jealous.


    But it is undeniable that the jellyfish Yin Ji has the foundation and willfulness.


    This is the first master of Qiji in the world.


    "The Yin palace leader is serious. He is abrupt in his hurry. I hope you will forgive me." The trick smiled, "the hegemony of the six doors is only for those who refuse to obey the king''s law."


    If you despise the king''s law, the six doors will be overbearing to you.


    "Shenshui palace ignores the disputes in the Jianghu. What can I do for you, chief arresting officer?" Jellyfish Yin Ji asked with a cold face.


    "Don''t the Yin palace master let them stop first?" The trick is to look at both sides of the battle. Someone has begun to be injured, especially a little red. If he doesn''t kill, his sword power can''t be brought into play.


    "A group of waste, so many people can''t take a few people." Jellyfish Yin Ji scolded so much, but she still ordered people to stop.


    Hard spoken and soft hearted, she is still more concerned about her disciples.


    Of course, the premise is not to make her taboo.


    "I''m here for Chu Liuxiang. I''m worried that he might offend the Yin palace master beyond his power. I''m here to take him away." The trick looked at the jellyfish Yin Ji.


    "Chu Liuxiang? I haven''t seen it in this palace. " The jellyfish Yin Ji said, "if he broke in beyond his ability, he might be a corpse now."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m still alive." Before the trick spoke, the lake ripples again. Chu Liuxiang rises from the water with Gong Nanyan, who has been controlled.


    "Hum," the jellyfish Yin Ji snorted coldly and looked at Chu Liuxiang. "Then why did you enter the Shenshui palace without permission?"


    Chu Liuxiang took Gong Nanyan to the shore, put it aside and thanked the trick. If there were no strange plan to lead people to support him, he might still be hiding. How could he appear in front of the jellyfish Yin Ji so openly as now.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Liuxiang said, "first of all, I owe your palace an explanation for the theft of Shenshui palace a few months ago. I didn''t come here in time to explain the reason because I went to the northwest desert on the way."


    "Then I heard from your palace that I killed situ Jing. Liu Wumei, a disciple of Shi Guanyin, said that I could exchange my life for an antidote, so I also need an explanation." Chu Liuxiang is not afraid of having six doors as a backer.


    The sky is falling, and there is a tall one on top.

 Chapter 82

    "What happened before is a misunderstanding. Just say it." The jellyfish Yin Ji stayed in the air and took a deep look at Gong Nanyan. "It''s nonsense to exchange your life for an antidote. Liu Wumei is not poisoned at all. Why do you need an antidote?"


    "No poisoning? How is that possible? " Chu Liuxiang exclaimed.


    "There is no empty talk in this palace." The jellyfish Yin Ji said proudly.


    With her strength, that''s true.


    "Have you been cheated again?" Chu Liuxiang has some regrets.


    "What else can I do for you?" Asked jellyfish Yin Ji.


    "No more." Chu Liuxiang shook his head.


    "Well, now let''s talk about your trespassing into the divine water palace." The jellyfish Yin Ji said, "no man has ever come here without authorization. How did you get in?"


    "Never? I''m afraid the Yin palace master remembered wrong. " Chu Liuxiang sneered, "otherwise, how can I come in without being found?"


    The jellyfish Yin Ji was silent for a moment and asked, "where is he?" Obviously, it tacitly accepted the fact that Chu Liuxiang said.


    "The palace leader should have thought of it." Chu Liuxiang said.


    The jellyfish Yin Ji''s face was gloomy and seemed to be a little agitated: "this palace has given six doors face and answered your doubts. But if you enter the divine water palace without permission, do you want to give an explanation to this palace? "


    "What about the Yin palace?" I knew the jellyfish Yin Ji had a good attitude. It wasn''t so simple. She came as expected.


    "Jianghu people are superior in terms of martial arts." The jellyfish Yin Ji said, "you won, and the palace will send you away. But if you lose, the palace will not kill them all. Leave one arm for each. "


    The fierce voice shows domineering. This is the jellyfish Yin Ji who shocked the Jianghu.


    "Since the Yin palace mainly gives advice, I will take it." Looking for Chu Liuxiang is just by the way. Defeating jellyfish Yin Ji is his purpose to come to Shenshui palace.


    Otherwise, Chu Liuxiang can come out by himself. Why should he come.


    ¡­¡­


    After declaring war for a long time, the trick stood by the lake and looked up at the jellyfish Yin Ji in the air, but did not start.


    The Lord of Shenshui palace is known as jellyfish. Naturally, he practices Kung Fu in the water. Although his skill is not weaker than that of jellyfish Yin Ji, because she can hold the top of the water column for such a long time without shaking, she is willing to bow down to her tricks.


    Although he can swim, he can''t sink, and he can''t do any Kung Fu in the water.


    A trick won''t do what is inferior to the strong.


    "You don''t do it?" Of course, jellyfish Yin Ji can feel the power of the trick. Otherwise, how could she be so polite to the men who broke in here.


    So she wants to lead a strange plan to attack and give full play to her home advantage.


    "I''m waiting for your advice." Obviously, the trick was not fooled. He stood on the shore with his spare time.


    "Hum," the jellyfish Yin Ji snorted coldly, clapped her palm, and her body sank slightly. The two water columns split from the water column under her body, and with the majestic power of the jellyfish Yin Ji, she hit the strange plan on the shore.


    This skill not only revealed profound internal power, but also had exquisite control, which surprised several outsiders. They didn''t expect that the jellyfish Yin Ji was so strong. Even if they knew that her magic skills were very high, they couldn''t help worrying.


    "Yin palace leader, you''d better go straight to the end. This little trick is useless." Qiji smiled and leaned slightly, but his hands used the Kung Fu of fighting left and right, used the profound meaning of Kongming fist, and took the opportunity to push back the two water pillars.


    Although he doesn''t know the Kung Fu of Taiji, he still knows it by taking advantage of the situation.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like two people are juggling. They don''t know the inside story. No one knows that the two decision experts are competing.


    It is difficult for jellyfish Yin Ji to hit two water columns. She needs to have a deep understanding of water and achieve subtle control over her internal force.


    But after all, she is condescending. In contrast, it is more difficult to push the water column back without wetting her clothes.


    After all, it is water, which changes due to force.


    The jellyfish Yin Ji waved her palm out, scattered the water column from the upside down attack, rose in the air and waved down at the trick.


    The huge water column that has been stable under the body rises again, and a white jade falls into the lake, surprised by ripples.


    After all, it is still a human category, which cannot exist against the principle of matter.


    But if you go to the intermediate world, it''s not necessarily.


    Congenital realm, that is beyond the existence of common customs.


    Water is the most soft in the world, but it is also the most rigid in the world. Yin Ji, a jellyfish, has been famous for decades. Her skills are incomparably powerful. When she hits it with one palm, she has a great momentum.


    Before people arrive, the palm power has been reached first.


    However, in terms of realm, no one is satisfied with strange tricks. In the last world, he used the source energy point to improve his skills. Although he reached the realm, he only had an instant experience without polishing for a long time.


    In this world, he repaired it again and returned to the peak. He practiced it a little by himself, so he was far better than the last world in the subtle control of his skills. Especially when you practice the innate skill, the innate power makes your internal power more pure, which is no worse than the jellyfish Yin Ji.


    Moreover, because the resilience of innate skill is very strong, strange tricks are not afraid of protracted war. If the jellyfish Yin Ji wants to drag her to death with her powerful skills, she has made a wrong idea.


    Using the frost breaking palm technique, he stubbornly fought with the jellyfish Yin Ji, but it was only a step backwards.


    But the jellyfish Yin Ji is in a condescending state. After a blow, she loses this advantage. Clap your hands and fight with a trick.


    The speed of the two sides'' shots was not fast, but each blow was powerful and the palm power was scattered, forcing everyone to retreat again and again.


    Chu Liuxiang thinks he is an expert. Although he can''t reach the top level, he won''t be much weaker than others. However, seeing the two men fighting in front of him, he only felt that he couldn''t afford a blow.


    Qu Wurong thought that Shi Guanyin''s martial arts were beyond his reach. The people in front of him were even higher than him. No wonder he was so afraid of jellyfish Yin Ji. Men can''t see it. After all, it''s useless for women.


    A little red thought is that the owner who raised himself doesn''t know whether he can win the two in front of him. He betrayed the organization. He joined liufanmen with Qu Wurong and had the intention of avoiding disaster. The stronger the total catch of the six Fanmen, the better it was for him. It was even possible to rely on liufanmen to eradicate the organization.


    After half an hour of fierce battle, the onlookers have retreated further and further. They also want to watch the peak feast closely, but the fierce atmosphere of more and more chaos forced them to retreat.


    Until they both began to breathe, they were still in a stalemate.


    So the jellyfish Yin Ji slowly shrinks her palm power. After sensing the trick, she goes with it, and finally ends in peace.


    "The palace admits defeat. You go." Jellyfish Yin Ji calmed her breath and said.


    "In a draw, the palace leader should not be humble." Note that the source energy points added on the system interface are in a good mood and give face.


    "The six gates always catch swordsmanship is unparalleled. This palace can''t win you empty handed. You dare not call a draw." The jellyfish Yin Ji said coldly, "the matter of our door will be handled by our palace. Please, from today on, the Shenshui palace will be closed for three years."


    "Thank you, palace leader." Strange tricks don''t care about the attitude of jellyfish Yin Ji. After all, she lost. She is still a woman and has a normal temper.


    It''s also good for him to close the mountain of Shenshui palace. He can relax without a troublemaker. Otherwise, joining the WTO with the strength of Shenshui palace will add countless changes.


    Knowing this, Qiji left Shenshui palace in a happy mood.

 Chapter 83

    Met Constable liufanmen, but there was no accident.


    Running all the way, Chu Liuxiang asked him to solve the Yongcui villa. Huang Luzhi and Dai Duxing also left respectively.


    This time, Yongcui villa owes Chu Liuxiang a great favor. It should be nothing in exchange for their support for several years.


    Shenshui palace is located in Suzhou Mansion by Taihu Lake. It''s a trick to take people to six gates in Suzhou to rest for a few days.


    A little red and Qu Wurong were sent south to Hangzhou by him.


    Duan Yu has gone south. It is estimated that she will arrive at the West Lake soon, and the plot of Jasper knife will begin.


    At that time, we can attack another wave of green dragon club.


    As the biggest villain across several series, playing the green dragon club is the daily routine of tricks.


    But Chu Liuxiang came back before he had rested for two days.


    He received a letter from throwing cup villa inviting him to visit throwing cup villa.


    Therefore, he came to ask for leave, and his return to the team will be delayed.


    Fortunately, his family is rich and has his own private yacht. Three confidants have been arranged.


    "I''ve heard the name of Zuo Qinghou of throwing cup villa for a long time. I also want to visit." The trick looked at Chu Liuxiang and thought about the news he had just received. In his heart, he said: you''re so excited to go, I''m afraid you''ll lose your nose.


    "If you are willing to come, the second brother left will greet you upside down." To tell the truth, Chu Liuxiang doesn''t want to go with a trick. He is naturally antagonistic and doesn''t say it. He always feels some pressure with this adult.


    "I hope so." Qiji thought that if you knew that the resurrection of the dead happened in throwing cup villa, you wouldn''t think so.


    Yes, the story of ghost love for chivalry in throwing cup villa has happened. The story of ghost love for chivalry is about to begin.


    "With this probability of encountering the plot, it would be unreasonable if it weren''t for the protagonist." I think so more than once.


    But in fact, every action choice of the odd trick is carried out with the support of perfect intelligence.


    Of course, the four series come together in one world, and many things happen at different times.


    Throwing cup villa is located in Songjiang mansion, not far from Suzhou. After one day''s hard work, we arrived at Songjiang city.


    Led by Bai Yujing, a large number of people entered the six gates of Songjiang mansion and acted according to the order of the trick. The trick, together with Chu Liuxiang and Hu Tiehua, went to the throwing cup villa to worship the mountain.


    Sure enough, Zuo Qinghou is not in the mood to entertain guests now. Even if he knows the identity of the trick, he just deals with it hastily, which makes Chu Liuxiang embarrassed under the smile of the trick.


    This slap comes a little fast.


    It has happened that Zuo Mingzhu woke up after her "illness and death" and became Shi Yin, the eldest lady of Shijiazhuang.


    Zuo Qinghou invites Chu Liuxiang to come, just in case, and wants Chu Liuxiang to find out the truth.


    He couldn''t accept the "fact" that his daughter''s body was someone else''s soul.


    Zuo Qinghou''s martial arts are very high. His master''s later state is no worse than Shi Guanyin, and he doesn''t know how Chu Liuxiang made friends with him.


    He is such a master. He was tortured and extremely weak, which is a little better than Qiu Yifeng before.


    But at least he is in good health and can recover after recuperation.


    Now Zuo Qinghou has no mind to think about the decisive battle with Xue Yi people.


    After understanding the causes and consequences, I met Zuo Mingzhu and the great powers who treated him, Zhang jianzhai, Chu Liuxiang and tricks. Then I accompanied Zuo Qinghou back to the main hall.


    Hu Tiehua went to drink.


    "Brother Chu, I can''t help it. Please come and have a look." Zuo Qinghou sighed, "I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon."


    "Don''t be impatient, second brother. What do you think?" Chu Liuxiang looks at the trick. Zuo Qinghou also looks forward to it.


    "What do you think?" The trick smiled. "It''s very simple. I''m a scholar. I have a noble spirit. The theory of ghosts and gods doesn''t work here."


    "What can the adult see?" Chu Liuxiang asked again.


    "This is your business. Why should I ask you?" The trick asked, "if you want the truth, find it yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Songjiang mansion is a prosperous place. There are three top forces in the mansion, namely throwing cup villa, Shijiazhuang and Xuejiazhuang.


    Moreover, these three forces are complex and closely related.


    Zuo Qinghou was originally friends with Shi Juren, the leader of Shi Family Villa, but because Shi Juren didn''t marry well, they fell out, and the two families became enemies.


    Verbal enemy.


    Shijiazhuang and Xuejiazhuang are in laws. The young leader of Shijiazhuang married the daughter of Xueyi, the leader of Xuejiazhuang. And Shi Yin of Shijiazhuang also wants to marry Xue bin, the second childe of Xuejiazhuang.


    Zuojiazhuang and Xuejiazhuang are enemies and enemies for a hundred years. Not only how many people died on both sides, but also the hatred that can not be dissolved.


    Zuo Mingzhu revived her soul with the corpse and returned Shi Yin''s soul.


    Chu Liuxiang went to Shijiazhuang and went to find the truth.


    Strange tricks accompanied Zuo Qinghou, but Zuo Qinghou was already haggard and very decadent. He sat silent.


    Fortunately, there will be servants to add tea and pour water from time to time, otherwise it will be really embarrassing.


    "Villa leader Zuo, if I solve the problem for you, what can you give me?" For a long time, the trick suddenly asked.


    "Well," Zuo Qinghou was shocked, and his eyes emitted a terrible light, "what do you know?"


    "Villa leader Zuo, pay attention to your attitude." The strange plan frowned, and the momentum broke out in an instant. He pressed Zuo Qinghou down, "it''s not your turn to question me."


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I''ve lost my manners." Zuo Qinghou was shocked. As expected, there was no empty scholar under the reputation. "As long as I can find my daughter, I can pay anything."


    "What are you willing to give? Including dissolving the hatred with Xue Jiazhuang? " Quirky smiled.


    "As long as I can get my daughter back, if Xue Yi is willing to put it down, I will have no opinion." Zuo Qinghou bit his teeth.


    He knew that he was not Xue Yi''s opponent, so he wanted to marry his daughter in advance, but he didn''t think that this happened before he took action.


    "First, provide information for the six doors, especially about the green dragon club." The odd plan began to set conditions.


    "No problem at all." This is just one more copy by the way.


    "Second, you are the leader of the first villa. Just guard your territory, but you need to send five masters to six gates." You can''t miss the bamboo stick delivered to the door.


    "No problem." The defense of the big deal villa is reduced a little.


    "Third, this is advice. It''s up to you." Quirky smiled, "when I get back to be a big lady, I still hope to see chubei villa marry Zuojiazhuang. If anything happens, the three families sit down and discuss it carefully. Otherwise, I can help villa leader Zuo once, but what happens next time is not certain. "


    "Villa leader Zuo, what do you say?"


    "I''ll consider it myself." Zuo Qinghou''s face was uncertain, or he had doubts.


    "Well, I will return your original daughter within three days." Qiji got up, "let''s go and find Hu Tiehua. We have to let him move."

 Chapter 84

    When playing games, why does everyone scold plug-ins? Why does everyone want to have a plug-in? Others spend money to buy plug-ins?


    Because the plug-in is cool to use.


    The plug-in is close to the body, so the trick can go all the way.


    Just like this time, he recalled the plot of ghost love for chivalry. Naturally, he didn''t have to prove it like Chu Liuxiang. When a letter arrived, Bai Yujing went to find someone according to the instructions.


    Perhaps the six gates around the country are infiltrated like a sieve, but no one goes against the wishes of Shangguan in such a small matter, especially the Shangguan always caught in the capital.


    Provide delicious food and drink. Pretend to be a grandson for a few days. When they leave, they are uncle again. Why bother to offend?


    Chu Liuxiang came back with a belly of doubts, but found that Zuo Qinghou''s face was better than before.


    "Brother Zuo, what are you?" Chu Liuxiang asked.


    "Brother Chu, I have asked President Lu to find out the reason." Zuo Qinghou explained that he didn''t ask Chu Liuxiang about his harvest.


    "When adults come out, the truth will come out soon." Chu Liuxiang didn''t believe in the so-called resurrection, but he still muttered in his heart: I don''t know what price Zuo Er Ge paid?


    But he knows the nature of tricks. He will never do anything that is not good.


    For example, he didn''t mean to speak before and let himself go for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In some ways, six doors are more reliable.


    For example, when looking for people, they can look for them openly, but they can''t cooperate.


    So soon, the actor Ye Shenglan from the capital and the disguised Shi Yin were found. Bai Yujing personally took them down and took them to throwing cup villa.


    Shi Yin didn''t die. It''s nonsense to revive the soul with the corpse. In the face of the facts, Zuo Mingzhu had to admit that she pretended it, and she made an appointment with Shi Yin and set a time.


    Of course, the real reason can''t be concealed. Zuo Mingzhu fell in love with Xue bin of Xue Jiazhuang, while Shi Yin fell in love with a dramatist and was not accepted by his family. Therefore, several people colluded to buy a group of doctors, including Zhang jianzhai, found a corpse and decided on the strategy of reviving the soul by borrowing the corpse.


    Knowing the truth, Zuo Qinghou raised his hand and wanted to hit people, but after all, he loved his daughter very much and didn''t go down.


    "Uncle Zuo, you can''t blame Mingzhu. She doesn''t want to marry the Ding family, but you won''t agree with the Xue family. You can only do this." Shi Yin said, "so do I."


    Zuo Qinghou sighed. He didn''t know. If Zuo Mingzhu dared to mention this before, even her favorite daughter would be furious.


    But after this incident, he looked down a lot, but it was not so unacceptable.


    Compared with losing her daughter, there is nothing wrong with marrying Xue Jiazhuang.


    Turning his head, Zuo Qinghou took a look at the tricks on the side to see the excitement. He wondered in his heart: how much did the six doors spend in Songjiang mansion? Not only do you know the strategy of reviving the soul with the corpse, but also about Mingzhu and Xue bin, Shi Yin and ye Shenglan, and even where they hide.


    It''s not a good thing to be watched by this.


    "Lord Lu, thank you very much," said Zuo Qinghou after returning to the main hall. "That''s the same sentence. As long as Xue Yi people are willing to give up hatred, I have no opinion, even if I catch up with my daughter."


    If this word gets out, I don''t know how many people in the Jianghu will laugh and say that Zuo Qinghou is not an opponent of Xue Yi people. In order to survive, he sent his daughter to Xue family villa for peace.


    For the sake of his daughter, Zuo Qinghou doesn''t even want his face,


    "So good." The trick nodded. "Tomorrow, I will go to Xuejiazhuang and meet the famous Xueyi people all over the world."


    It''s still early. Why not today?


    Because I have to wait for Chu Liuxiang.


    Yes, Chu Liuxiang went out again, but this time he didn''t go to visit Shi Family Village, but to meet a little red.


    Sure enough, it was a surprise. A little red and Qu Wurong left the army and prepared to go south. Before they left the boundary of Suzhou mansion, they were surrounded and killed by a large number of people in black.


    These killers naturally come from the original organization of Yidian Hong. They think Yidian Hong betrays, so they come to clean up the traitors.


    Outnumbered, a little red and Qu Wurong can only escape while fighting. They can''t even send out the news of asking for help.


    Later, he fled to Songjiang mansion and found out that the trick had arrived at the throwing cup villa. Then he found a gap and sent a message. On the other hand, he came here again to meet the big army.


    Now a little red has a backer, but unlike the original world, it just wants to carry it by itself and doesn''t bother friends.


    More importantly, both he and Qu Wurong have intact hands, and their combat effectiveness is only high.


    After all, the important supporting role is not.


    Jellyfish Yin Ji also contributed 2 source energy points.


    When a little red and Qu Wurong came back, they were really miserable. They were in rags. Everyone was injured more than once, especially a little red. Their faces were more ferocious.


    "How''s it going? Are there any surprises?" Looking at the embarrassed two, the trick smiled.


    "It''s not only there, but it''s not small." A little red and cold. His voice never changed, as if he was not the one who was ambushed and injured.


    "Tell me." Odd trick nodded.


    "From your intelligence sources, you should know that I was a killer and an organized killer." Yidian Hong said, and Qu Wurong''s eyes lit up. She thought those killers were very similar to Yidian Hong''s Kung Fu. Now she finally confirmed it.


    "This is my identity card," he took out a bronze card and handed it to the trick. "One side represents the killer organization and the other is my code name."


    Looking through the strange trick, nine long swords are engraved on one side of the bronze medal around one hand, and the number thirteen is on the other side.


    It seems that the strength of Xue Xiaoren''s killer organization in this chaotic world is different from that in the past. The famous Central Plains is a little red. It is no longer the first in this killer organization and can only rank 13th. What are the means of the top 12.


    "This organization is a pure killer organization. As long as someone is willing to pay, he dares to take any task." A little red knew that Qu Wurong was looking at him, but he didn''t shift his eyes. He continued without waiting for a trick to speak, "and as long as he takes over the task, he must complete it unless he dies. Before, because of Chu Liuxiang, my mission failed and I was still alive, which violated the regulations of the organization, so I wanted to go out and take refuge. After I met Chu Liuxiang again, I followed my adult all the time. "


    "Originally nothing happened. I thought they gave up. Until they went out alone this time, they were ambushed immediately. It can be seen that they have not given up. They have been acting with adults before. They didn''t have a chance to do it this time."


    "There are twelve people in front of me. They may not be as good at martial arts as me, but they definitely kill more people than me. This time, only two of them are good at fighting, and they are not good at using force. I have improved over the years, so I can fight and escape many times. If you have a few more, I''m afraid you can''t escape. "


    "Joining the six doors also means avoiding disaster. Originally, I thought that peace was the best. Now I understand that sometimes I can''t stop if I want to stop. Although I was raised by them and my martial arts are also handed down by them, I have killed no one these years. It''s enough to pay off. Since they want my life, I can''t wait to die. "


    "Jiangnan is their home. The place where I trained was not far from here. Their headquarters should not be far away. So please protect my life. " A little red breath said a lot, more than he said at this time, and he couldn''t even interrupt.


    "You are quite frank." The trick looked at him, "let you be responsible for Jiangnan, because I knew they were here and wanted to fish them out with you as bait."


    He didn''t realize that he was cheating: "don''t worry, since you are a man of six doors, you can''t be bullied by others. Since they are in charge, they should be uprooted. "


    "Have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow we''ll go to Xue Jiazhuang." The trick was to fix the tone, so that Chu Liuxiang couldn''t say anything. He had to find a little red to ask.


    Because he''s met people from this killer organization before.

 Chapter 85

    "Sir, is Xue Jiazhuang behind the killer organization?" Chu Liuxiang asked on the way to Xuejiazhuang.


    "Well, now that you know, what else do you ask?" The trick puzzled.


    "Guess, I''m just guessing. It''s obvious that the adult''s spearhead is directed at Xue Jiazhuang." Chu Liuxiang said, "but although I guessed, I didn''t have any evidence."


    "You''ve been in the Jianghu for so long, don''t you know that the big fist these days is the truth," the trick sneered. "As long as your fist is hard enough, everything will be transferred according to your will."


    "Besides, we are six doors, representing the Ming court. Who says that only evidence can do things. As long as one doubt is enough, does Xue Jiazhuang dare to stop officials from handling cases?"


    "Of course, the premise is that you still have enough strength, otherwise you will be thrown out, and you will lose face."


    "The way adults behave is really... Not stick to one style." Chu Liuxiang shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    I''ve never seen six doors so hard when I was wandering in the Jianghu before.


    It can only be said that different people have different styles of behavior. When they have strength, they can naturally be determined by their temperament.


    Xuejiazhuang is not far from throwing cup villa and will arrive soon.


    Of course, Xue Jiazhuang will not be complacent. As a sworn enemy, every move of throwing cup villa is monitored by Xue Jiazhuang.


    Xue Jiazhuang began to get nervous from the moment he entered the throwing cup villa.


    After all, the prestige of the six doors being destroyed frequently recently is not blown, but summarized by the green dragon with the lessons of blood.


    Even though Xue Yi''s people claim that the purpose of swordsmanship in the world is unknown, they are just polite words.


    "Lord Lu is serious. I have already quit the Jianghu and can''t afford these three words." Xue Yi invited, "if you don''t dislike it, Bi Zhuang still has some tea to entertain you."


    "That feeling is good. I just want to see the scenery of Xuejiazhuang." The trick agreed with a smile.


    Xuejiazhuang can become a force that Wulin people aspire to. Naturally, it covers a large area and has many experts. At a glance, there are more than ten experts in the master''s realm.


    When entering Xuejiazhuang, only Chu Liuxiang and Bai Yujing entered the main hall with their tricks, and the rest stayed in a side hall in the villa. A little red and Qu Wurong were also among them and were closely protected by hundreds of six door captains.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lu''s arrest?" Without the presence of outsiders, Xue Yi''s face became cold.


    There was no contradiction between him and the trick, only because the trick came from the cup throwing villa.


    "I have two things to do here. One is to act as a matchmaker to make childe Xue bin and the daughter of Zuo Qinghou fall in love. Therefore, I don''t hesitate to make a drama of reviving the soul by borrowing the corpse," he said. "Shi Yin of Shi Jiazhuang is also involved in this matter. She returned yesterday. Maybe Daxia Xue heard about it."


    "I know all about this," Xue Yi''s voice is still cold, "but the hundreds of years of conflict between Xue family villa and throwing cup villa has caused countless deaths and injuries. I won''t put it down because of their two younger generations."


    "The dog has been locked up by me. It''s impossible to get married with the Zuo family. I appreciate your kindness. Between us, we can only end with the complete fall of one side. "


    "Of course, whether you like it or not is the choice of great Xia Xue. I can''t say no. since I can''t, let''s talk about the next thing." The trick is to keep smiling.


    "Lord Lu, please say." Xue Yiren.


    "After investigation, your younger brother Xue Xiaoren secretly set up a killer organization and wantonly killed Jianghu people. What''s more shocking is that he attacked and killed officials of the six gates. I want to take them back for trial." The voice of the trick became serious.


    "Impossible!" Suddenly hearing this, Xue Yi lost his voice and shouted.


    "You want to stop me." Odd cold channel.


    "No, my lord misunderstood," Xue Yiren calmed down. "What I said is that Xue Xiaoren can''t do such a thing. He''s crazy."


    "Crazy?" Quirky sneered, "do you know why he''s crazy? Did you pay attention to him after he went crazy? Are you sure he''s always in your sight? "


    "No one has ever been crazy for no reason. The reason why some people are crazy is to achieve the corresponding purpose. Sun Bin was crazy, and so was Emperor Chengzu. Can you guarantee that Xue Xiaoren is not so crazy? "


    "I''m sure Xue Xiaoren is not pretending to be crazy." Xue Yi''s resolute way.


    He also knows the recent reputation of Qiji. If he dares to come to the door so openly, it shows that he is absolutely sure.


    But Xue Xiaoren is his brother. He can''t promise to take his brother by surprise.


    "In my opinion, you are really crazy." The trick stared at Xue Yi''s man for a long time before he spoke.


    "Even if the adult is right, I can''t let you take my brother." At this moment, Xue Yi''s eyes became sharp and exuded an amazing breath.


    Chu Liuxiang and Bai Yujing were shocked. They immediately thought of the jellyfish Yin Ji. Bai Yujing even thought of Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuxue who fought a decisive battle at the top of the Forbidden City. He felt that their swordsmanship was not as good as Xue Yiren.

 Chapter 86

    "Look, this is the so-called great Xia among the Jianghu people." The trick looked back at Chu Liuxiang and Bai Yujing and said, "you said, what would happen if someone came here to question?"


    What''s the result? Chu Liuxiang and Bai Yujing looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    If our adults were not famous in the Jianghu recently, it is estimated that no one would dare to directly question Xue Yi''s people like this.


    Only as a master at the peak of the master can he have such confidence and dare to come directly to the door. He doesn''t even need evidence. Just a doubt is enough.


    For someone else, try if Xue Yi is so talkative.


    "Great Xia Xue, you are an elder. I respect you and call you great Xia, but this is not the reason why you can ignore the law of the Ming Dynasty." The trick turned to Xue Yi''s man and said coldly, "the Emperor gave the death penalty in the Ming Dynasty. It''s just that you Jianghu people act wantonly on weekdays, but if you bully the six doors, you must bear the corresponding consequences."


    "You can''t afford this guarantee."


    In the face of Xue Yiren''s majestic momentum, the trick seems to be undefended. He doesn''t show any momentum, but his tone is strong.


    "Lord Lu, this is a little thin noodles. I won''t keep it for me." Xue Yi''s face was so blue that no one dared to talk to him like this for many years.


    "Face is given to each other. Great Xia Xue has never given face to six doors when he acts like this?" The trick said, "if you want face, show sincerity."


    "How are you doing?" Xue Yi asked.


    "Anyway, Xue Xiaoren must be in front of me first." Strange tricks are pressing on.


    Xue Yi frowned and thought about the credibility of the strange words.


    Just then, a warning sound suddenly sounded outside, accompanied by a sharp scream.


    Bai Yujing and Chu Liuxiang ran out without waiting for the order of the trick, and the experts on Xue Yi''s side were also unwilling to be behind.


    Xue Yi man and the old God of tricks are here, as if nothing had happened.


    A moment later, Chu Liuxiang and Bai Yujing returned again.


    "My Lord, someone wants to kill a little red in the Central Plains. A little red is injured again. Hu Tiehua is also injured. Three brothers died, more than ten injured, and all the nine killers were killed." Bai Yujing reported.


    "Xue Xiaoren didn''t appear?" The odd trick confirmed. He brought a little red just to attract Xue Xiaoren.


    "No." Bai Yujing is very sure.


    At the same time, Xue Yiren also got a report from the officials. He didn''t speak, but his tight eyebrows had explained the problem.


    "It seems that there are many people who don''t pay attention to Xue Jiazhuang." The trick was mocked.


    "Go and call the second master." Finally, Xue Yi ordered.


    Soon, Xue Xiaoren was brought in. When he was middle-aged, he looked like a curious baby.


    Although he has been pretending to be crazy, he is a real master in the later stage, more above Chu Liuxiang and Bai Yujing.


    It''s obviously not good to be in charge of such a big killer organization with low martial arts.


    "I''m curious. You didn''t escape?" Quirky smiled.


    "Who are you? Do you know the baby? Why did the baby run away? " Xue Xiaoren''s innocent voice sounded.


    "Aren''t you tired after acting for so many years?" The trick looked at Xue Xiaoren. "I''m not your brother. I''ll let you fool me. Since I''m here, you''d better be honest, otherwise I don''t mind teaching you how to respect people."


    The innocent color on Xue Xiaoren''s face disappeared and was replaced by an abnormally distorted expression, which was very shocking.


    "I thought I didn''t show any flaws. Why did you recognize me?" His voice also became gloomy.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation." Quirky smiled, "I''ll tell you again. I''m not the people before. I don''t need evidence. As long as I doubt you, I can take you away for investigation."


    "Evidence, that''s what you have to do after you''re taken back. You''ll always find it."


    "Even if I can''t find it, even if I''m wrong, I''ll just let you go, and there won''t be any loss."


    "You didn''t lose, but I lost a lot." Xue Xiaoren secretly hated.


    "That''s how you handle the case?" He asked.


    "You''re right. That''s how six doors handle cases. It''s very civilized, isn''t it!" The trick is leisurely. "Unlike you people in the Jianghu, if you don''t agree, you will kill and ignore the laws and regulations of the imperial court."


    "The imperial court ignored you. In the past, the six doors were weak and rarely ignored. But how did you do it? Who paid attention to the six doors? You can do it. Why can''t six doors? "


    "I was born in the Imperial Academy. If you''re not polite, I can expect to kill and assist in the future. But your majesty believes me. If you put me in this position, I can''t turn a blind eye to the current situation of the six doors."


    "Therefore, in the future Jianghu, we should respect the law of the Ming Dynasty and abide by the rules of the six doors. You are not the first and by no means the last. Shi Guanyin is dead and Zhuo Donglai has given up the big escort agency. Now it''s your turn. "


    "Xue Xiaoren, are you honest or should you go with me?" The strange plan was awe inspiring.


    "You..." Xue Xiaoren was almost mad and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Xue Yiren and others thought that the reason why the trick was so targeted at Wulin figures was that the road ahead of officialdom was cut off, so they put angry experts on them.


    It was a wonderful misunderstanding, and the trick made them think so.


    Xue Yiren looked gloomy. If Xue Xiaoren didn''t admit it, he would never compromise without evidence, even if he paid the price of his life.


    However, Xue Xiaoren admitted that this way is no longer desirable. If he insists on his own way and takes advantage of the character of the six doors, he is afraid that he will be charged with rebellion and Xue Jiazhuang will be destroyed.


    The price is too heavy for him to bear.


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me." Xue Xiaoren finally regained his composure. At this time, he finally looked like a big man who set up a killer organization.


    "Yes, of course I can''t stop you. You have a good brother." The trick mocked.


    "Shut up. I can get away without him." Xue Xiaoren was broken by a sentence, "I, Xue Xiaoren, never need the protection of others."


    There is a brother like Xue Yiren. He has lived in the shadow since childhood. He can''t catch up with Xue Yiren no matter what he does. Even if his martial arts are no less than the top experts in the Jianghu, when it comes to Xue Xiaoren, he will say that he is "Xue Yiren''s brother".


    "Xue Yiren''s brother", the name has weighed on him all his life. Finally, he decided to do a big thing, a big thing that can surpass Xue Yiren.


    So he went crazy, and then a killer organization came into being.


    A little red in the Central Plains is one of them.


    "You can try." I don''t care about strange tricks.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Xue Yi looked at the hysterical middle-aged man and felt very strange.


    There is no doubt that he loves his brother very much. It is precisely because of love that he felt guilty and spoiled after Xue Xiaoren went crazy. He will never doubt a madman. Xue Xiaoren has been under his nose for so many years and has never been exposed.


    He had never thought before that he had caused so much pressure on his brother. The reason why he did these things was to get rid of his influence.


    "Am I wrong?" Xue Yi thought so.


    "Lord Lu, I think you came here with such a big bang, not just to arrest my brother." He asked with his mouth open.


    "You deserve to be great Xia Xue. I can''t hide it from you." The trick smiled calmly and relaxed the tense atmosphere. "What will happen depends on how Xue Jiazhuang chooses."


    "Lord Lu, just speak." Xue Yi''s men are ready to cut meat.


    "Let''s talk about a deal."

 Chapter 87

    "I don''t like the chaos in the Jianghu. The peace of Songjiang mansion is hard won. Therefore, the gratitude and resentment between Xue family villa and throwing Cup Mountain Villa must be put down. At least I can''t go to war without authorization during my term of office." The trick began to make conditions again.


    "Yes." Xue Yi nodded.


    "Since you can accept it, great Xia Xue will consider the marriage between throwing cup mountain villa and Xue family villa, or the resentment between the two families will be eliminated, which is also a good talk in the Jianghu." the trick will be said in advance.


    "No problem." Xue Yiren didn''t think about it at all and agreed directly, as if it wasn''t him who refused the trick before.


    "Xue Xiaoren''s killer organization needs to be dissolved, and those who do evil need to be handed over to the six gates."


    "Of course." Xue Yi''s people are still calm.


    "There is a shortage of talents in the six doors. Great Xia Xue, please support five master experts to assist in handling the case." Xue Yi''s calmness makes the trick uncomfortable. "In this way, I can let Xue Xiaoren go. As long as great Xia Xue is restrained and doesn''t make mistakes again in the future."


    From beginning to end, no one asked Xue Xiaoren''s opinions, which made him unbearable and wanted to vent immediately.


    "Shut up." Xue Xiaoren''s words were blocked back by Xue Yiren before they were exported.


    After years of prestige, Xue Xiaoren was speechless and could not speak.


    "As Lord Lu said, I have no opinion at all." Xue Yi said, "but there is a premise."


    "Oh?"


    "As long as Lord Lu wins the sword in my hand, everything can be as Lord Lu says." Xue Yiren.


    He can refuse the trick regardless of his son''s happiness, or accept the suggestion of the trick for the sake of his brother''s life. But as a great Xia famous in the Jianghu, he should give himself a step and retain the last bit of dignity.


    Xue Yi, who is famous in the Jianghu, even has this day. Thirty years ago, who would have thought?


    People often live like they hate.


    Xue''s brothers love each other. Xue Yi people attach importance to the foundation of the Xue family, and Xue Xiaoren attaches equal importance to it. Otherwise, in the original history, after Chu Liuxiang exposed the problems, Xue Yiren would not take the initiative to bear the responsibility, and Xue Xiaoren would not commit suicide in front of his brother in order to keep Xue Jiazhuang and Xue Yiren''s reputation.


    "What if I can''t?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "If you can''t do it, you''d better leave the matter between Xue family villa and throwing cup villa alone." The implication is that he is still willing to pay the price for Xue Xiaoren''s safety.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that great Xia Xue''s swordsmanship is unparalleled. He was praised as the first in the world decades ago. It''s a great honor for me to learn great Xia Xue''s swordsmanship." The trick was silent for a moment and said, "besides, even if you lose, there is no loss. Why not?"


    Jianghu people always believe in fists, such as jellyfish Yin Ji and Xue Yi people.


    If you don''t convince them, you will never give in.


    If the trick fails, of course there will be losses. The previous indomitable momentum of the six doors will be broken. Without the invincible golden body, it will be difficult to wander the Jianghu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the backyard of Xuejiazhuang, Qiji and Xueyi people stand opposite each other. Chu Liuxiang and Bai Yujing watch around the Qiji. There are only Xue Xiaoren and an old housekeeper in Xueyi people.


    The atmosphere was frozen and very depressed. The onlookers could feel the confrontation between the two people at the scene.


    Suddenly, everyone felt a flash of cold light. Xue Yi''s sword came out and they fought together.


    Xue Yi''s sword is as fast as a sword and attacks like * * *. He also tried his best to use Dugu''s nine swords to deal with it. He didn''t slow down when he saw the move.


    In the past, Xue Yi''s people ran around the world. The most famous one was a fast sword. Often the enemy is dead before he feels it.


    After 20 years of recuperation, Xue Yiren''s sword did not slow down at all, but became more perfect. Coupled with the peak cultivation, the lethality is higher than ye Gucheng.


    His sword technique has reached perfection, and there are almost no flaws. Even if there are, it is covered up by the extraordinary speed. There is no time to fight back.


    His lightness skill is not good, and he hasn''t specially practiced fast sword. He can keep up with Xue Yi''s rhythm, which is entirely due to his internal force plus sword technique.


    He can only guard and find an opportunity to fight back.


    Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue practice the sword of killing people. Xiao tearful blood is the same, and Xue Yi is no exception. After all, the name of the man in blood was killed.


    Strange tricks can feel Xue Yi''s killing intention in his sword technique. He not only moves quickly and ruthlessly, but also has a momentum of killing people.


    Maybe Xue Yi didn''t want to kill a trick, but once he did it, he went all out and unconsciously took this idea with him.


    As a swordsman, he never underestimated his opponent.


    He did not consider what would happen if he killed the trick by mistake.


    All he knew was that the enemy was hard to find.


    After Dugu Jiujian''s success, it was the first time to resist the enemy, but he found that it was not as strong as he thought.


    Dugu Jiujian was just ordinary when he couldn''t find his opponent''s flaws quickly and win with one blow.


    "Would it be such a repressed situation if we were to seek defeat alone and face Xue Yi people?" The trick thought, "I''m still not strong enough. No matter how advanced the sword technique is, it can''t be used perfectly without corresponding strength matching."


    "Then drag it until the flaw of Xue Yi''s man appears." Dugu Jiujian couldn''t build his kung fu, and Quanzhen sword technique was mainly defensive, so he couldn''t build his kung fu quickly. He decided to "drag" the word formula.


    No matter how fierce Xue Yi''s attack is, he can keep it steady.


    Although Xue Yi''s martial arts are higher and the lethality is stronger, the trick still doesn''t face the crisis of Ye Gucheng.


    "There is still progress. If Xueyi people are faced in the palace, I''m afraid they will be killed by one blow." While defending the enemy, the trick can still think, "in addition to the progress of swordsmanship, there is only the soul moving method to improve the spiritual attribute. Is it that the improvement of spiritual power is so helpful to the progress of strength?"


    There was still room for other tricks, but the faces of the people watching the war kept changing. That is, they have high skills. If they change the second and third rate martial arts, they will faint like Yin Zhiping at the beginning.


    Chu Liuxiang and Bai Yujing marvel at their skill. The old housekeeper is also surprised that his master can''t take the six doors master for so long.


    Xue Xiaoren''s face was ugly. He found that even if he practiced for another 20 years, he might not be able to catch up with his brother.


    Will you be under its reputation all your life?


    He is unwilling.


    Half an hour later, Xue Yi''s attack finally slowed down. Even him, it is difficult to maintain the peak attack output for so long.


    But there is no strange trick. As a defensive side, his consumption is far less than Xue Yiren, but his powerful internal power is still on it.


    Xue Yi''s sword technique is slow, and the flaw cannot be hidden. Without hesitation, the trick broke the sword and went away, which immediately interrupted Xue Yi''s attack.


    The difference between one move and the other is that everyone loses the game and the attack is blocked. Xue Yi''s people have more flaws. The trick is to step up the counterattack and quickly expand the war results. Just a few moves will blow Xue Yi''s sword away.


    The victory or defeat was in an instant. The change was too fast. The four people didn''t react. It was over.


    "You lost." He didn''t worry about Xue Yi''s repentance.


    "Sure enough, a new generation changes old people. I admit defeat, and everything will be as Lord Lu said." Xue Yi''s face showed a lost color.


    The result came so fast that Xue Xiaoren''s mind was blank. He never thought that his brother would be defeated one day.


    Hearing that his brother conceded defeat, he immediately wanted to leave, but Xue Yiren immediately extinguished his mind.


    After years of prestige, Xue Xiaoren dared not resist.


    You can only make small moves in the dark.

 Chapter 88

    It''s still the hall.


    The onlookers still haven''t recovered from the battle, but Xue Yi and Qiji are already engaged in another event.


    Interrogate Xue Xiaoren.


    Xue Yi''s face was heavy, with a strange trick and a smile. Opposite was Xue Xiao''s pale face.


    "Tell me, why did you set up a killer organization? When did you have this ability? " Xue Yi asked.


    "Why, don''t you know?" When things came to an end, Xue Xiaoren didn''t panic. "Why are you a great Xia respected by thousands of people, and I can only be ''Xue Yiren''s brother''?"


    "My great master swordsman is also a rare expert in the world. Why can he only live in your shadow?" Xue Xiaoren became more angry and even crazy.


    "So you secretly set up this killer organization?" Xue Yi was silent and asked.


    "Originally I didn''t have this plan, but someone contacted me and provided me with everything so that I could realize my wish." Xue Xiaoren calmed down. "The only requirement is for me to train killers for them."


    "They? Who? "Green dragon club?" Qiji thought of this organization for the first time.


    "You know, it seems that the six doors are not as useless as they seem." Xue Xiaoren sneered, "of course, it''s the green dragon club. Only the green dragon club can have so much financial and material resources to support me to build a killer organization from scratch. Only the green dragon club dares to touch Xue Yiren''s tiger beard."


    "So it is." Then he continued to ask, "what month do you belong to and what position do you occupy?"


    "I''m the hall leader in June," Xue Xiaoren said. "After all, the name ''Xue Yi''s brother'' is still easy to use. I can''t get rid of a hall leader without his position."


    "Well, as long as you tell me the details of June hall, I won''t investigate your responsibility." Quirky smiled.


    "Ha ha," Xue Xiaoren laughed sarcastically, "I knew you would say so. Shi Guanyin, Zhuo Donglai and July 15 have been destroyed one after another. The green dragon association has issued a warning to guard against the six doors at each hall entrance. When you came to Songjiang mansion, I was ready for the worst. "


    "But unfortunately, I can''t give you what you want."


    "Why not?"


    "At this point, what are you unwilling to do, but do you think a mentally retarded child can command such a large entrance?" Xue Xiaoren asked.


    "So?"


    "So I''m just a nominal hall leader. There are others who really manage the June hall. And I''m only responsible for training killers, and other people are responsible for connecting and taking tasks. "


    "So I don''t know much. Over the years, I have only trained more than 100 killers, most of whom died in the execution of tasks. After today''s war, it''s good to have 20 or 30 left. "


    "Therefore, you can''t find a gap to attack the green dragon association from me, because I really don''t know."


    After all, Xue Xiaoren can''t leave for a long time under the eyes of Xue Yiren. He is really weak in managing the June hall.


    "So, is a little red in the Central Plains a member of the green dragon association?" The trick asked again.


    "No, he''s my man." Xue Xiaoren was silent for a while before he said, "I know everything about myself is based on the support of the green dragon Association. If one day the green dragon will no longer support me, I will be beaten back to my original shape."


    "Although this probability is very small, I don''t want this to happen, so I secretly trained a group of people for myself on the site of the green dragon club."


    "They are all orphans I collected personally. The information is in my hands. They only belong to the killer organization and have not been recorded in the Qinglong society."


    "When training, they don''t know where they belong and have no communication. They don''t know who they really serve until they become a killer."


    "The Central Plains is a little red. I personally control them. There are only 13 of them. Now there are not many left."


    "Last question, since the green dragon association has warned, why do you send someone to hunt down a little red in the Central Plains?"


    "Qinglong club is just a springboard for me to realize my ideal. Although it has great potential, I never pay attention to it." Xue Xiaoren said proudly, "a little red is the killer I trained. Since I betray, I will be punished."


    "Those who work for Qinglong will die if they don''t succeed. Although I''m a nominal hall leader, I still have to do something since I''m on my own. "


    "What''s more, I didn''t pay attention to the six doors at that time. I just thought it was wrong."


    "What about now?" The trick smiled.


    "Now, hum..." Xue Xiaoren looked at his brother who had been silent since he spoke and stopped talking.


    "Well, hand over the people you have now, and then stay in Xuejiazhuang and stop doing evil. For the sake of great Xia Xue, I will spare you once."


    "But if there is another time, don''t blame me for not giving face."


    "By the way, would you like to see some red again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Xiaoren finally didn''t see a little red again. He simply handed over the address of the remaining personnel. As for the cost of betraying the green dragon club, joke, why did the old Xue family fear the green dragon club.


    Although he was seriously injured, yidianhong of the Central Plains invited himself to fight. Together with Bai Yujing, Qu Wurong and Ma Feng, people with six doors cleared the remaining forces of the killer organization.


    After Xue Xiaoren''s confirmation, except for a few seven or eight people performing tasks outside, the forces under his command were completely destroyed.


    Since then, a little red in the Central Plains can be regarded as a complete farewell to the past.


    The trick doesn''t care whether he lied or not, but it''s an indisputable fact that the Xue brothers provided him with three source energy points. If they disagree, they''ll clean up later.


    He was not worried about it.


    As long as the source energy point is sufficient, his strength will continue to grow. If you dare to object, just clean up.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the marriage between Xue family villa and throwing cup villa shocked the whole Jianghu. No one can imagine that the two century old enemies came together.


    Now that the marriage is about to take place, the battle between Xue and Zuo will be over. Therefore, Jianghu people begin to guess that Zuo Qinghou "sold" his daughter to Xue Jiazhuang to make peace in order to save his life.


    After all, it is a well-known fact in the Jianghu that Zuo Qinghou is defeated by Xue Yiren.


    For the sake of his daughter, Zuo Qinghou didn''t come out to refute, but Xue Yiren saved his face and had a strange face. Naturally, he wouldn''t do more at this time.


    So a huge wedding was held soon.


    However, on the day after the wedding, Xue Yi lost his temper at home.


    Xue Xiaoren ran away from home and disappeared while he was busy with his son''s wedding.


    "Green dragon club!" Xue Yi clenched his teeth and unconsciously held the long sword.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick didn''t stay to attend the wedding, but took ten masters supported by Xue Jiazhuang and throwing cup villa to Hangzhou.


    He delayed in Songjiang Prefecture for several days, and Duan Yu has arrived in Hangzhou.

 Chapter 89

    "It is said that there is a woman named" seven clawed Phoenix "in liumen, who is active in Jiangnan?" On the boat, the trick asked Liu Feixuan in a hurry.


    Liu Feixuan is in charge of intelligence in the six doors. He knows a lot of inside information, so he likes to take him around for inquiry.


    Before July 15, Liu Feixuan assassinated a hundred miles of evergreen. Liu Feixuan didn''t follow him. Later, he made a strange plan to go all the way south. Liu Feixuan arrived at this time.


    In fact, there is no need for such a big battle to go south to Hangzhou. There are more than a dozen masters and tricks. If you fight, you will destroy the withered and the decadent.


    According to the information, monk Wang tieshui has just entered the master''s territory. I don''t know where he has the courage to betray Shaolin, that is, Shaolin ignores him, otherwise he will open the Mountain Gate


    Want to fart!


    In addition, even Duan Feixiong, a great hero in the Central Plains, and Zhu Kuan, a great Xia in the south of the Yangtze River, are so famous that they are only in the middle of the great master''s period. They are in the same realm as Bai Yujing and Chu Liuxiang, and their combat effectiveness remains to be discussed.


    "Yes, there are few female captains of six doors. She is a challenge. After joining six doors for only two years, she broke into such a big name and was awarded the title of famous catcher." Liu Feixuan said.


    "Tell me." Intriguing.


    "I can''t imagine that she is Zhu Zhu, the only daughter of Zhu Kuan, a great Xia in the south of the Yangtze River. Two years ago, president Zhao arrested Jiangnan to handle a case. She invited herself to join liufanmen and claimed to be huahuafeng. Later, she broke into the name of "seven clawed Phoenix." Liu Feixuan sighed, "I''m only seventeen this year."


    "Oh, that''s really extraordinary." Odd trick nodded.


    Fifteen year old children can''t take care of themselves in the real world, but they can hold up a day in the Jianghu world.


    Long Xiaoyun is eleven or twelve years old, no less than any adult.


    "The Zhu family is a famous aristocratic family hero in Gusu, and her father is a famous Great Xia in the south of the Yangtze River. Isn''t her reputation boasted?" Quirky questioning.


    "This subordinate can''t answer," Liu Feixuan said, "but it''s true that she has handled several major cases. I can''t know whether she has the help of the Zhu family. It''s said that she joined the six doors secretly. In the whole six doors, only me and Zhou Wenjun know except for general arrest Zhao. Brother Zhou is responsible for archives and I am responsible for information transmission, Even Wei Shanhe only knows this man and doesn''t know his identity. It''s top secret. "


    "What''s your Kung Fu for making such a big name?"


    "At the beginning, it was a second-class realm. It is said that it was promoted to first-class six months ago. But my subordinates have never seen him. I don''t know whether he is true or false. "


    Liu Feixuan said this with some emotion. Today''s young people are very strong. The 17-year-old girl is already a first-class expert. Duan Feixiong''s son, a great hero in the Central Plains, is also a first-class expert when he first came out of the Jianghu... And he is going to be in his 40s, and he is actually in the same state with him.


    What''s more, the chief arresting officer has recently recruited a group of experts, most of whom are also masters (yuan Zixia was automatically excluded). In front of them, he has no confidence in the head of the information department.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the time delay in Songjiang mansion, when the plot and his party arrived at Lord Gu''s tavern, the plot was over. Although it was a world changed by magic, Duan Yu passed the pass and left the tavern.


    It takes a long time to spend the night, but the boss of February Erlong in Qinglong hall is already a dead man.


    Just as the saying goes: those who work for Qinglong will die if they don''t succeed.


    Even the master of the rudder is no exception.


    She falsely accused Duan Yu of killing, but she made a mistake, which led to the loss of Qinglong. Even if Duan Yu didn''t kill her in the end, she didn''t dare to live any longer.


    Few people can survive in the punishment Hall of Qinglong society, so she committed suicide decisively.


    "Order the six gates of Hangzhou mansion to thoroughly investigate the interpersonal relationships of Huaye and eliminate the residual forces of the green dragon Association." The trick didn''t care, he ordered.


    Duan Yu and his party had just left, and the trace was still under control. They immediately ordered people to call Huafeng.


    Hua Huafeng is the goddess of the six doors. The chief catcher has news. She can only put down her mind and come.


    Unless she doesn''t want the identity of six doors.


    When Hua Huafeng came, Duan Yu naturally came. Lu Jiu and his son, the "magic hand and vimo" of Saiyun villa, and Wang Fei of Jiangnan thunderbolt hall, who assisted Duan Yu in his investigation, also came.


    "The chief arresting officer came to the south of the Yangtze River to cover the house. I wonder if there is anything I can do for you?" Now, the six Gates'' general arrest is not like before. The trick is to play a reputation among Wulin people. As representatives of Wulin people in the south of the Yangtze River, Wang Fei and Wang Fei exchanged greetings.


    As for whether they are really welcome or not, we can see from their solemn faces.


    It is generally acknowledged in the Wulin that wherever this general catches, someone will have bad luck.


    "You''re welcome. The firearm of thunderbolt hall in the south of the Yangtze River is famous all over the world. The caravan of Saiyun villa is all over the country. I''ve heard of it for a long time and admire it very much." The trick smiled, "I just called my subordinates to come. I didn''t expect them to come together."


    "As long as the businessmen are honest and the firearm researchers are in line, although the six doors are based on investigation, it doesn''t matter where I am. What do you think?"


    Although the trick is laughing, the tone is not very polite.


    The implication is that if you can do it too well, six doors will not be polite.


    When they heard the speech, their faces were very ugly. They knew that this was a trick to make Wei, but when Li Wei hit them, they lost face.


    However, I can''t say anything more when I think of the achievements before the trick.


    Anyway, it''s also the power of officials. If they really want to be more serious, their business is so big, which ass is clean.


    "What the chief arresting officer said is that I don''t know who is the subordinate of the adult?" Wang Fei asked.


    "Well, don''t you know?" The trick deliberately said, and then looked at a young girl, "Hua Huafeng, the female name of the six doors, who is called the ''seven clawed Phoenix''."


    Hua Huafeng also stepped forward and saluted: "my subordinates pay a visit to the chief catcher."


    These days, he also heard about the deeds of the general arresting adult. The little girl still worships her, especially after handling a case of the green dragon club.


    "Excuse me. I did a good job this time. I didn''t lose the reputation of six doors." The trick praised.


    "My Lord, it''s all the credit of Childe Duan. My subordinates are just beating side drums. " Hua Feng smiled.


    "You are really a ''seven clawed Phoenix''. Didn''t you say you were joking?" Duan Yu asked.


    Sure enough, he is a handsome young man. Unlike Bai Yujing and Chu Liuxiang, he is also very green.


    "Does childe Duan think that everyone is as honest as you and never lies?" Quirky smiled.


    Among the characters in martial arts novels he knows, this may be the only one lucky to survive by virtue of honesty.


    Jasper Dao is not about Dao, but honesty.


    The so-called honest and reliable young man is nothing more than Si.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the protagonist is lucky. If someone else had died, I don''t know how many times.

 Chapter 90

    Duan Yu stopped talking. After a few days of contact, he had a good feeling with Hua Huafeng. He had nothing to do with this changeable woman.


    More importantly, he went to Baozhu villa not only to celebrate his birthday, but also to marry.


    "Duan childe is also interesting. You went down to the south of the Yangtze River from the north, and Gusu was clearly in the north, but you came to the West Lake in the south, and encountered this misfortune again." The trick looked at Duan Yudao.


    "When I first came out of the Jianghu, it was still early to see the time. I was greedy for fun and passed." Duan Yu smiled shyly.


    He was really embarrassed. When he passed the road, he broke all the seven commandments his father told him, but he finally won a reputation.


    "Looking at Duan childe''s experience, it is suitable for six doors. I wonder if you are interested in coming to six doors?"


    "Er..." Duan Yu didn''t expect that the general catcher of the six doors invited himself into the six doors. He was stunned and replied, "I''m still young. How can I go back to negotiate with my parents in the future? Besides, I still have something to do. I''ll appreciate your kindness."


    "What about you?" The trick looked at Hua Huafeng with some bright eyes, "are you willing to work in the headquarters?"


    "My lord Hui, my subordinates are willing, but..." Hua Huafeng was happy at first, and then embarrassed, "but my subordinates have something to do in the near future and can''t stay away..."


    What she called, of course, was the recruitment of a son-in-law on her father''s birthday on April 15. She didn''t think that her true identity would always be unknown to adults.


    Of course, there are emotional disputes with Duan Yu.


    "Well, yes. After you''re busy, go directly to the capital. This year, it may be very busy." The trick is well understood.


    What he said was not empty talk. More and more information came together and countless forces broke in. Four series, the birth of countless heroes, each unwilling to be lonely.


    Lu Xiaofeng has gone outside the pass, and yuluocha may have sneaked into the central plains; Although the money gang has not been officially established, some people are already active; The leakage of martial arts secrets of many sects in the Jianghu has also involved Wuyou mountain villa, which is a great force with no less inheritance than peacock mountain villa and green dragon club; Wudang is in poor health along with Taoist Shiyan, and the undercurrent is surging. Ghost mountain manor is very active; Plum blossom thieves also seem to show signs, and Shaolin Temple is finally involved; The restless Taiping palace is also planning to seize the throne


    There is also the Green Dragon Society. Although there is no big move, almost all villains can get in touch with it.


    And extraterritorial demons, still don''t know where?


    There are too many enemies. It can be said that there are no tricks. We can only pick up the right ones. We are looking for those who can expand the strength of the six gates.


    For example, Duan Yu, although his strength is not too high, he is also the protagonist.


    Chu Liuxiang, Bai Yujing, Gao Li, Qiu Fengwu, Xiao Shaoying and Gao Jianfei say that gathering seven dragon balls can summon the dragon to make a wish. Can we play the green dragon club?


    Chu Liuxiang is also the protagonist of the big series.


    Not really. Duan Yu can also be counted. With Hua Huafeng, he probably won''t escape. In addition, there are Yang Zheng, Ding Xi, and an angry pony. Ten protagonists should be OK!


    If it''s not enough, Li xunhuan''s trick is sure to pull in, and then invite Lu Xiaofeng to gather all the protagonists of the four series, he won''t believe he can''t finish the task.


    Can''t the protagonist be replaced by foreign demons?


    Yes, this phase of the trick attracted so many people just to complete the task.


    If the extraterritorial demons do not show up, he will clean up potential enemies step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Yu and Hua Huafeng left, and they didn''t care much about their tricks. Since they came to Jiangnan with great fanfare, they should pay a good visit to the major forces of Wulin in Jiangnan.


    The three Wulin aristocratic families of "Jinnan palace, yinouyang and yusima", thunderbolt hall and various sects... Spent a month in Jiangnan, blocking all over Hangzhou, Huzhou and Yingtian. Under the deterrence of a large number of masters, Jiangnan and Jiangbei can finally live in peace for a while.


    Maybe it won''t be too long, but as long as you don''t hold back the odd trick, there''s no big deal, and the odd trick doesn''t bother to deal with these dragon trap forces.


    Then, Qiji and his party left Jiangnan and went west to Huguang.


    Wudang Mountain, this is the next destination of Qiji.


    Ghost mountain manor has collected a lot of intelligence. It''s time to solve it.


    After solving Taoist mu, at least Lu Xiaofeng can save a lot of things.


    Perhaps at this time, they have found the problem of ghost mountain manor and are planning how to uncover its secrets.


    The six doors have found out the location of ghost mountain manor.


    Any force, no matter how secret, also needs to communicate with the outside world. As long as there is communication, there will be clues, which can not be concealed from those who have a heart.


    Since taking office, liumen has gained great prestige in the Jianghu. Liumen''s morale has improved and they are more dedicated.


    There may be many powerful spies among them, but not most of them. As long as someone is interested in the six doors, someone will be willing to work for the trick.


    If you please the boss, won''t wealth, promotion and martial arts scripts still be a problem?


    But before exterminating ghost mountain manor, you need to go to Wudang Mountain.


    After all, Taoist Mu is a famous resident of Wudang. He still needs to say hello to the leader of Wudang before cleaning up.


    ¡­¡­


    Wudang Mountain is the holy land of Taoism and the legendary Taoist field of Zhenwu emperor. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Sanfeng established Wudang school here, so he became one of the most important forces in the Jianghu.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Wudang Mountain was granted the title of "great mountain" and "xuanyue", and its status was higher than the five mountains. It is said that Zhang Sanfeng was friends with Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, also asked him for advice on the way of longevity. Later, it was granted the title of "Tongwei manifesting real people".


    Soon after, Emperor Jiajing, who believed in Taoism, ascended the throne from Huguang, and the famous mountain in his hometown benefited a lot.


    As an official, in the face of such forces, tricks can only be sent to worship posts to show respect.


    It''s not like going to South Shaolin secretly this time. The identity of the trick is different from that at that time, and the reputation in the Jianghu is not under the leader of Wudang.


    Therefore, Wudang opened the mountain gate to meet, and the leader Shi Yan met in person.


    "Mr. Lu''s presence is far from welcome."


    Shi Yan is about 50 years old. The later cultivation of the master can also rank in the forefront in the Jianghu.


    However, it seems that the whole body is full of disharmony, which should not be for a person who practices Taoist martial arts and swordsmanship.


    But thinking that he might be terminally ill and die soon, he suddenly realized.


    If not, Taoist Mu dares to kill the potential stocks of Wudang and prepare for his ascendancy?


    If Shi Yan doesn''t die, where can I get him?


    "Taoist priest''s words are heavy. He came in a hurry. It''s very impolite. I hope Taoist priest Haihan." Quirky smiled.


    "Lord Lu is very polite," said Shi Yan with a laugh. "Wudang Mountain has a good scenery. Lord Lu can enjoy it."


    "I can''t wait." Quirky smiled.

 Chapter 91

    The scenery of Wudang Mountain is really beautiful, but neither the trick nor the stone geese who accompanied him did not think about it.


    The trick was thinking about how to open his mouth. Shi Yan knew that the six gates would not come here for no reason. He was wondering what was going on.


    After an awkward tour for a long time, Shi Yan finally returned. After dinner, Shi Yan introduced some Wudang heroes and introduced Chu Liuxiang, Bai Yujing and others casually.


    Wudang Mountain is an important sect in the world, but what you see is not worthy of its name.


    The backbone strength is enough, but there are not many masters. In the later stage, there is no one except Shi Yan.


    Throwing cup mountain villa and Xue family villa can easily provide five master experts for the trick, but from the trick, there are only more than ten master experts in the huge Wudang Mountain.


    Most of them are in the early stage, there are several mid-term existence, and they are not young.


    It may be a lot compared with the world of shooting and carving with almost no master level, but you know, this is a magic modified ancient dragon novel. If Wudang has only this strength, how can it gain a foothold in the Jianghu?


    Relying on a so-called wooden Taoist who is one of the world''s top swordsmen?


    That''s a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiao palace.


    After holding back the crowd, Shi Yan sat opposite the trick.


    "Now there is no one. Lord Lu can tell you your purpose." Shi Yan''s face became solemn.


    "I still can''t hide it from the Taoist priest," Qiji sighed. "It was something, but it''s better not to say after looking at the current situation of Wudang."


    "Lord Lu thinks Wudang is not worthy of its name?" Shi Yanzhi asked.


    The trick is to smile and don''t talk, and the attitude is obvious.


    "Lord Lu, if you have something to say, you can say it directly." The stone goose said again.


    "Originally I wanted to ask Wudang for help, but now, I''m afraid I''ll break the inheritance of Wudang." This is a deliberate pinch. Seeing that the stone goose shows signs of rage, he immediately opens his mouth.


    "Ask for help?" Shi Yan said with a smile, "there are still things you can''t do."


    "I''m not a God. Of course, I have difficulties." Said the trick.


    "Let''s talk about it, Lord Lu. Although Wudang is no longer the grand occasion in the past, not everyone can despise it." Said Shi Yan.


    "Ghost mountain manor, Taoist priest, have you ever heard of it?" As he said the trick, he saw the stone goose''s face change, "does Taoist priest really know?"


    You know, ghost mountain manor is a top secret existence. No one would have thought that there would be such a big force lurking if it were not for strange tricks and foresight.


    "More than ten days ago, Wudang disciples met a dying man in a valley. He should have been a dead man, but he appeared alive. From him, I know ghost mountain manor."


    "The man''s name is Gu Feiyun. He is a disciple of Taoist Gu, a swordsman of Bashan mountain. He died after Ximen chuixue, but no one knows that he was saved. Li Daitao was stiff. It was ghost mountain manor that shot."


    "He escaped from there. According to him, many people like him have gathered in ghost mountain manor, and recently he is planning a big action to catch Shaolin iron shoulder, beggars'' sect King ten bags, Yangtze River water flying, wild goose flying high in the air, little Taoist Gu of Bashan, eagle eye seven of twelve linked strongholds and me."


    "If you succeed, it will definitely shock the Wulin. Unfortunately, Gu Feiyun doesn''t know much, nor does he know who is the real behind the scenes. "


    "Except for the disciple who found Gu Feiyun, I''m the only one who knows about it. Recently, I''m wondering if I want to ask someone to help explore. I was going to ask Lu Xiaofeng. But I didn''t know that Lord Lu came yet."


    "It seems that the news of six doors is much stronger than expected."


    Shi Yan said a lot in one breath.


    The trick nodded and recalled that the original world was just because they discovered the plan of ghost mountain manor in advance, so they arranged Ximen chuixue to chase and kill Lu Xiaofeng and help Lu Xiaofeng enter ghost mountain manor.


    "Now that the Taoist priest knows the ghost mountain manor, it''s easy to do," quirky smiled. "The Taoist priest is right. The six doors have found the ghost mountain manor and are ready to destroy it."


    "It''s a pity that they are not strong enough. You know, the ghost mountain manor receives all those ferocious disciples with high martial arts and many masters. I want to come to Wudang for help, but it''s a pity..."


    "Since this matter involves me, Wudang is duty bound." Shi Yan said generously, "in that case, we can invite all the action targets of ghost mountain manor to help."


    "No, it''s top secret. I don''t trust others." The trick immediately opposed the beggars'' sect and Shaolin. He didn''t contact them, but before he was in Jiangnan, he pressed the water and flew high in the air. The eagle eye seven was also involved in the rebellion of the prince of Taiping. Naturally, he didn''t want to be known by them.


    He was really scared. He didn''t know whether the establishment of ghost mountain manor had anything to do with the green dragon club?


    According to odd estimates, the probability will be. The all pervasive green dragon club can''t miss this opportunity.


    "But as far as we are concerned, we may suffer heavy losses." The stone goose said in a deep voice.


    "Shizhang sect, there''s another thing I haven''t told you." The trick still didn''t insist, "what if ghost mountain manor involves Wudang disciples?"


    "Lord Lu, don''t scare people." Shi Yan''s face was cold. "If Wudang disciples are involved, I''ll clear the rebellion myself. Forces like ghost mountain manor shouldn''t exist in the world. "


    "What if it involves Wudang celebrities?" Quirky questioning.


    "You mean..." Shi Yan''s face looked incredulous. Seeing the strange plan, he nodded and confirmed that it was what he thought. He gritted his teeth and said, "as long as there is evidence, Wudang''s original intention will not change."


    "I''ll let the Taoist priest see it," said the trick. "Then please ask the Taoist priest to gather people. We''ll set out overnight to encircle and suppress ghost mountain manor."


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps because of the intersection of the world, ghost mountain manor is not too far from Wudang Mountain and has not been out of Huguang province.


    But the location of ghost mountain manor is very secret. If you don''t explore it carefully, you can''t find it even if you tell you where it is.


    Six doors spent a lot of energy to lock the general location of ghost mountain manor. The trick stayed in Jiangnan for a month and sent Chu Liuxiang, the best lightness skill, to explore. Only then did we find the specific location of ghost mountain manor.


    These days, the old knife handle stays in the spirit mountain manor and constantly improves the detailed steps of "operation Tianlei".


    Although Gu Feiyun defected, he fell into a cliff. Even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be in great trouble. He is always proud of the concealment of spirit mountain manor. Even the people who supported him in establishing ghost mountain manor didn''t know the specific location.


    Every time someone comes, they come in in a coma.


    Shi Yan''s life is running out. He has planned to start on the death day of immortal Mei, the former leader of Wudang. Everything has been improved. The only thing missing is who will help him seize the seven star sword in Shi Yan''s hand.


    He would not dare to seize power without taking out his secret hidden in the sword.


    Although Shi Yan''s martial arts are inferior to him, his position is too high and far from being comparable, so Tianlei action can''t make any mistakes.


    "Do you want to deliberately reveal the plan and see if it can attract big fish?" The old knife handle thought.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he perfected the plan, liumen and Wudang allied forces had secretly surrounded ghost mountain manor.

 Chapter 92

    Ghost mountain manor has a steep terrain. There is only one iron rope plank road in and out, and there are powerful guru experts to guard it. However, even so, Chu Liuxiang and Bai Yujing jointly took it all before they sent out a warning message.


    Even if it was a trick, I wouldn''t dare to enter the ghost mountain manor so easily.


    It can only be said that the protagonist is the protagonist. Even in such a big world, it is still favored by Qi luck.


    When a large number of people cross the bridge and guard the iron rope plank road, it doesn''t matter to keep it a secret. Just kill them directly.


    "Chu Liuxiang, I know you don''t want to kill people, but this war is not easy. You must knock down your opponent as soon as possible and then clear the siege for your colleagues." Before the war, the trick specially told, "this is an order. If they break up and hurt people again because of you, I''m sorry, you''ll be ready to work for six doors all your life."


    "Subordinates take orders and try their best." Chu Liuxiang touched his nose and died in embarrassment in Hu Tiehua''s laughter.


    It''s natural to be unwilling to kill, but who can manage so much when life is threatened at a critical time.


    "A little red and Ma Feng, I won''t say much. There are dead people in ghost mountain manor. Since they are restless, let them die again. You can give full play without leaving your hands."


    The Central Plains nodded a little red. It was still his cold face, but Ma Feng''s dead face showed a penetrating smile, which made the people walking around him unconsciously stay away.


    The action of a large number of people soon alerted the people in the villa, and someone came out to explore immediately. Although he was killed soon, the news that ghost mountain manor was attacked soon spread.


    Suddenly, the quiet and dead villa leader became lively, and people of different forms came out of it, just like fierce ghosts coming to the world.


    "Kill!" Don''t give orders. Fight and stand up.


    The existence of ghost mountain manor is top secret. They dare not go out here. It must be the enemy when so many people come to the door.


    There were more than a hundred elite of the six doors who had followed the trick, and probably so many in Wudang. In addition, the number of local elite of the six doors mobilized by the trick was about three to one.


    These are elite. Even if the ghost mountain manor is full of ferocious people, it is difficult to resist them.


    With the progress of the war, more and more "dead" were recognized.


    "Ye Guhong, the little white dragon of Wudang, and ye Lingfeng, the swordsman of Lingfeng, eh, these are all abandoned disciples of Wudang. Why are they in this ghost mountain manor?"


    "Gao Tao, the incense master of the three halls in the Fengwei sect, Liu Qingqing, the wife of Xie Jian, the point Cang swordsman, and Hai qikuo, the one armed dragon, are said to have been killed by Ximen chuxue. It turned out that they also pretended to be dead."


    "Yu Huan, the South China Sea swordsman flying fish island owner, Zhu Fei, the strange man of Wulin, Du Tiexin, the hot pursuit of the soul," Sikong Dou, the "big head ghost king", and four of the original five Arhats in Shaolin have no tigers, lions, elephants and leopards... So many dead or missing people are actually in this ghost mountain manor. What is this place? "


    Liu Feixuan was around the trick and pointed out the people he recognized one by one.


    As a director of six doors, he is in charge of the information department. Even though he has not seen many people, he can recognize them from their appearance and martial arts.


    When the long sword danced, an enemy who deceived him fell down: "if you have the mind to think about these, you might as well practice martial arts for a few more hours. Look at how many people here you can beat."


    "Er, my Lord, my talent is limited, and my subordinates are helpless." Liu Feixuan said awkwardly.


    Liu Feixuan recognized that they were all figures above the grand master. Although there was no later stage of the grand master, it also brought great pressure to the six gates of encirclement and suppression and the people of Wudang.


    Suddenly, another man in black jumped into the battlefield and "brushed" two swords, and Wudang disciples fell down.


    "Stone crane, it''s you!" Just then, Shi Yan, who was fighting with Wudang disciples, exclaimed.


    "So what?" The man in black saw that he was recognized and took off his hat, revealing a sad face.


    The face was cut off and looked very sad.


    "Huh?" Shi Yan, who was about to start, paused, "how did you become like this?"


    "It''s not because of you, Shi Yan. You have a smart nose. I haven''t even avenged you yet. You''ve called the door." The stone crane said in a gloomy way, "you took away my position as the leader in those years. How comfortable it has been these years!"


    "Hum, Shi He, it was you who broke the sect rules and betrayed Wudang without repentance," said Shi Yan angrily. "Today I''m going to eliminate the harm for our sect."


    Then the stone goose thought of the stone crane attacking.


    Both sides were masters in the later period. They learned Wudang''s internal skills and swordsmanship. Between Bozhong and Bozhong, it was difficult to kill for a while.


    "Old knife handle, ghost mountain manor has been attacked." When the battle broke out, someone immediately went to the secret room in the villa to report.


    "Huh?" The old knife handle who was thinking about perfecting Tianlei action was stunned for a moment.


    What''s the situation? I haven''t started my action yet. Why did someone touch the door?


    He was so determined that he immediately calmed down, opened the secret room and came out. When he exercised his power silently, he heard the fighting in the distance.


    "Summon everyone to fight." He gave an order and immediately showed his lightness skills to the battlefield.


    He wants to see who wants to attack ghost mountain manor.


    When he arrived, it was when the stone crane and the stone goose began to fight.


    "Wudang, six doors." He glanced and immediately recognized the attacker.


    "Where did you leak information and attract people from six doors?" The old Dao handle felt a little bad.


    Today''s six gates general catcher, although he has never dealt with him, he also experienced his power when he was in the capital. He dares to issue a martial arts ban when Jianghu people gather. He has great courage.


    But when this spirit pressed on his head, he really felt trouble.


    "Looking at the actions of the six doors in the past year, as long as the one always catches, no one can fall well, just don''t know whether the one has come or not." The old knife handle thought and scanned the battlefield.


    When his eyes swept over a man in official robes, his eyes suddenly changed. Just then, the man looked over.


    Looking at each other, there seemed to be sparks flashing, and a huge momentum climbed up from the two, so that the people who were fighting could not help but stay away from them.


    Even Liu Feixuan quietly left the side of the trick.


    "Sure enough, I underestimated the six door chief." The old knife handle said.


    Now, even if you want to go, it''s too late. Although it''s ten or twenty feet away, if you want to escape, you''ll be taken advantage of immediately.


    A distance of ten or twenty feet is not a distance for masters at the peak of the master.


    Without any hesitation, the old knife pulled out his sword, jumped up and went straight to the trick.


    The long sword is the famous Liangyi sword technique of Wudang.


    In the hands of the old knife handle, the power is even more powerful. The stone geese and stone cranes fighting nearby.


    "Old Dao handle, Wudang famous Taoist mu, I thought you should deal with other martial arts, but I didn''t expect you to do your best as soon as you came up." He took Taoist Mu''s sword and still had enough strength to speak.


    "For a master like you, I can only go all out." Taoist Mu also opened his mouth, one sword even more.


    However, under the perfect Dugu Jiujian, the trick was very easy to deal with.

 Chapter 93

    Taoist mu, a famous Wudang player, is the younger martial brother of the forerunner immortal Mei. He is highly respected and has great seniority. He ranks first in go, second in poetry and wine, and third in swordsmanship.


    Thirty years ago, he was the most promising genius to take over as the leader of Wudang, but he finally took the initiative to retreat. The game has been popular for 30 years and has made a wide range of friends. Lu Xiaofeng is his frequent friend.


    But in fact, this wooden Taoist is very strong in human rights. In those years, he had to take the initiative to withdraw from the battle of the leader of Wudang because he violated the commandments of Wudang and married a wife and had children outside. Ten years ago, Shi He, his proud disciple, lost the chance to compete for the leader of Wudang for the same reason. He was forced to leave the mountain, cut his face in anger and never appeared in the Wulin.


    Maybe before, Taoist Mu was willing to delegate power and become an idle elder, because there was still the hope of stone crane. However, the failure of Shi He triggered his demons, and Taoist Mu''s mentality became unbalanced. Becoming the leader of Wudang became his only goal in the world.


    Therefore, he secretly established ghost mountain manor to show that all the people in ghost mountain manor are dead. He turned into an old knife handle. As long as someone spent a lot of money and signed a contract, Taoist Mu would save him and become a member of ghost mountain manor.


    Taoist Mu is actually one of the heroes in Gu Long''s works. He has great talent and has planned for decades to become the leader of Wudang. His martial arts and strategy have overwhelmed Lu Xiaofeng as the protagonist. He is the strongest swordsman in contemporary times, but he has always endured it. He also claims that he has not moved his sword for more than ten years. If it were not for the last moment, no one would know that this Wudang Presbyterian association is so strong.


    Lu Xiaofeng learned about the plot of ghost mountain manor in advance, so he invited several people who absolutely trusted to plan to break into ghost mountain manor, but the plan was known by Taoist Mu from the beginning. He quietly revised the plan, and finally let Lu Xiaofeng reveal that his plan failed, so he became the leader of Wudang.


    Even if Lu Xiaofeng knew he was an old knife handle, there was no evidence. She could only hold it in her heart and watch him achieve his wish.


    Unfortunately, he was not the protagonist. He was killed by his daughter at the last moment, which confirmed the sentence "the net of heaven is broad, careless but not leaky", which was the choice of fate.


    In his opinion, this is the role of the will of the world. He came to break this fate.


    Taoist Mu''s internal skill and sword technique have reached the peak, not below Xue Yiren.


    Xue Yiren''s sword technique is characterized by only one word, that is fast, but the Liangyi divine sword of Wudang is natural and exquisite.


    However, for odd tricks, these are no longer words. Even if it''s hard to find a flaw for a while, wait for the opportunity.


    When he came to this world, he only experienced two crises. One was when he fought against Ye Gucheng, which was that Dugu Jiujian had not been completed.


    Another time was against Zhan Shi Guanyin. He knew the power of spirit.


    In addition, neither jellyfish Yin Ji, Xue Yiren nor the wooden Taoist in front of him felt pressure even if his skill was higher.


    At this time, there was no internal strife in ghost mountain manor, and its combat power was at its peak. There are more than ten masters with names. Liumen and Wudang do not have an advantage. They can only be said to be close.


    Their advantage lies in the number of people. Not everyone can resist the siege.


    In particular, Yidian Hong and Ma Feng, the two killers, do not follow the Jianghu rules of soldier to soldier and general to general. Instead, they start their old business and hide to assassinate. Even several masters were killed in an instant under their sneak attack.


    With the loss of time, the ghost mountain manor, which suffered heavy losses, finally couldn''t hold up, so someone began to run away.


    It''s not that they don''t want to surrender, but that they know they are sinful and have no way to live when they fall into the hands of six doors. They have to suffer all the punishment. They have to escape or get lucky to have a way to live.


    The dominant coalition forces resolutely pursued and refused to let go of any villain.


    As a result, those masters who were concentrating on the enemy began to panic, so that some people were in a state of uncertainty and were killed by their opponents.


    Seeing this, those who were still resisting finally had no intention of fighting again and fled one after another.


    Only stone cranes are determined to share life and death with stone geese. They have great skills and are far away from everyone, but the battle scene is more above the wooden Taoist and tricks.


    In the end, the stone crane was still defeated by the stone goose, and the stone goose broke his right hand holding the sword. But Shi Yan was also seriously injured. He was stabbed in the chest. He was seriously ill. This time it stimulated his potential. It can be said that he will not live long.


    There was no disappointment on the stone crane''s face. Regardless of his bleeding arm, he looked at the stone Goose: "I''m waiting for you below."


    With that, he picked up the long sword in his left hand and cut himself to death.


    The defeat of spirit mountain manor affected Taoist mu, and his sword trembled faintly. When Shi he committed suicide, he was frustrated and finally revealed his flaws.


    The trick didn''t hesitate to find a trace. Taoist Mu found it and wanted to save it. It was too late.


    The master fought. Life and death were only in a flash. Taoist Mu was short of a move, so he had no chance. Finally, he was shot down by the long sword, and then he was tricked to point the acupoint with a Yang finger.


    "Pursue, don''t walk away." At the command of the trick, the only people who left the guard also left.


    Only Liu Feixuan, shamelessly left.


    In the battle just now, the goods were perfunctory from beginning to end. Later, they picked up the leak and killed one person.


    I don''t know how to live in the high-rise of six doors. I haven''t found this character before.


    The trick puzzled me.


    Apart from him, there was only a wounded old Taoist who helped the stone goose.


    The rest are all dead.


    In this battle, there were no other seriously injured people, and those slightly injured chased away. The rest were all dead people. It can be seen that this war is dangerous.


    "Immortal Shi, come and see the true face of this old knife handle, so as not to say that I deceived you." The trick invited Shi Yan to come over and motioned Liu Feixuan to uncover the disguise on the face of the old knife handle.


    No one knows the ugly face of the old knife handle.


    Liu Feixuan nodded and groped forward. Soon a human skin mask came next. Under the mask was the famous Wudang Taoist Mu who played the game of dust.


    Even if he was subdued, Taoist Mu''s face was calm and had no feeling of being a prisoner.


    "Martial uncle, I didn''t expect it was you." Shi Yan regretted.


    "Are you pitying me with this attitude?" Taoist Mu said coldly, "you don''t need to be so hypocritical. What you do is what you do. Not only that, I designed the outstanding disciples of Wudang who have died in succession in the past two years."


    "Martial uncle, why? Just for the position of leader? " Shi Yanzhi asked.


    "Why, are you still interested in asking?" Taoist Mu mocked, "thirty years ago, your master grabbed my handle and forced me to write a letter of repentance and quit the dispute between the leaders."


    "This is my mistake. I admit it, but you still keep the evidence and continue to threaten my disciple. You said, what''s his fault? Just because of my mistakes as a master, he can''t participate in the leader competition and let you become the leader. " At this point, Taoist Mu finally felt angry.


    "So I refused and set up ghost mountain manor to revenge. When I knew that you were seriously ill, I began to eradicate the late show of Wudang and prepare for winning the position of leader. "


    "It''s a pity that you found out before you started and saw your defeat." Taoist Mu regretted and looked at the trick, "Lord Lu, this is your handwriting!"


    His tone was very firm.

 Chapter 94

    "That''s right," the trick nodded. "In fact, immortal Shi also knows about ghost mountain manor. Gu Feiyun still sent the message."


    "Gu Feiyun doesn''t know much. He doesn''t even know who I am," Taoist Mu said proudly. "Even if Shi Yan knows, he won''t pose any threat to ghost mountain manor."


    Shi Yan''s face changed slightly and he had nothing to say.


    "It''s six doors, which have surprised people many times in the past year."


    "When I was in the capital last year, I also lamented the means of Lord Lu. Unexpectedly, when I saw you again, I was in such an environment."


    "In another place, the Taoist priest is still willing to make friends with adults..."


    "Taoist mu, you don''t have to sigh. I don''t have the honor to make friends with you." Taoist mu, who still wanted to talk, stopped the trick. "I''m not interested in listening to your trivial affairs of Wudang and attacking ghost mountain manor. First, you shelter these vicious people. They have a good way to die and just die. Since they are alive, they can''t go unpunished."


    "Then, do you want to ask about the green dragon club?" The wooden Taoist returns to his former state.


    "Taoist priest Mu knows me." The trick smiled, "yes, according to my opinion, as a Taoist who plays the game of dust, you are unable to build such a large ghost mountain manor. Moreover, you have to spend a huge price to let those people ''die'' without being suspected."


    "I think there is another force behind you. I suspect it is the green dragon club. Please ask Taoist Mu to solve my doubts." Ask for advice.


    "Since he was transferred to the six gates last year, Lord Lu began to attack the Green Dragon Society, not to mention the nominal December hall," Taoist Mu said without a positive answer, but talked about the results of his tricks against the Green Dragon Society. "August and September hall were completely destroyed. June Hall destroyed two branch rudders and July hall also destroyed an important branch rudder. Not long ago, February hall was destroyed again. Tut, Lord Lu has made great achievements. If it goes on like this, the green dragon will not be far from extinction. "


    "With such a clear understanding, it seems that the Taoist priest is indeed an important figure in the green dragon club." Quirky smiled.


    Taoist Mu kept silent.


    The trick didn''t give up: "if the Taoist priest can''t give up, he can talk to me."


    "At this point, what else can''t be said." Taoist Mu''s face showed shame, "when the old Taoist made a mistake, he had a daughter and was in this villa. She doesn''t know anything. If Lord Lu promises to forgive his sin and protect his safety for the rest of his life, the old Taoist can explain. "


    "Well, as long as she is lucky enough to be safe in front of me, I can agree to your request." The trick promised to come down and look around, "I''m afraid she won''t live until then."


    "She''s always had good luck," Taoist Mu said. "I told her when I came. If someone kills her, let her surrender."


    "That''s good. Taoist priest can say." Saying this, he gestured to the two stone geese, "Taoist priest, if you don''t want to be involved with Qinglong, you''d better not listen."


    "He can''t avoid it," Taoist Mu said before the stone goose could speak, "otherwise, why do you think his master would know that I''m taking a wife and having children outside?"


    "What do you mean?" I don''t understand the trick.


    "It was the people of the green dragon club who discovered my secret and revealed it to elder martial brother Mei, which forced me to give up the dispute over the leader of Wudang."


    "Their teachers and disciples got benefits inexplicably. Naturally, they won''t go deep into it, but the old Taoist didn''t give up. Finally, they found that it was the ghost of Qinglong."


    "It''s impossible. Shizu found out about you. It has nothing to do with my master." Shi Yan explained.


    Ha ha... "Taoist Mu made unremitting excuses.


    "Why?" Quirky asked.


    "Why? Not to bury nails in Wudang. " Taoist Mu hated and said, "the green dragon club is all over the world. That sect doesn''t have their eyes and ears, but its status is not high. It''s not easy to catch my handle. So he wanted to pull me into the green dragon club. That''s why he leaked my secret to his competitor elder martial brother Mei. Elder martial brother Mei told his master again, so I can only quit with hatred."


    "It''s not public. It can be regarded as saving me a face."


    "Wouldn''t it be better to threaten you to join the green dragon club when you become the leader of Wudang? It''s equivalent to controlling Wudang." Quirky asked.


    "The leader of Wudang is a high-ranking leader and attracts worldwide attention. If he is threatened to join the green dragon club, the green dragon club will really become a public enemy in the world. No one wants his own sect to have such a day. Besides, the leader doesn''t leave others for a moment. The constraints are too great. It''s far easier to contact than an elder of the game dust. "


    "So you joined the green dragon club?" Odd means understanding.


    "How could it be so simple," Taoist Mu shook his head. "I lost the hope of competition. I began to wander around the Jianghu to find out the reasons for the loss of information, but I never had a clue."


    "Finally, when I was going to be disappointed, Qinglong would come to the door and invite me to join, but I refused. But then they said they knew the inside story and asked me to join the green dragon club before they told me. I hesitated for a long time and finally agreed, but they agreed that they would not do anything harmful to the interests of Wudang. "


    "I didn''t know it was the news leaked by them until I joined the green dragon club. I wanted to use force in a hurry, but I was defeated and severely taught a lesson. Only then did I understand that the green dragon club really deserved its name and was powerful. I had to give it up."


    "I made my own mistakes. I can''t blame others and can''t retaliate. I can only do nothing. I never contacted the Qinglong society and devoted myself to cultivating disciples. Gradually after ten or twenty years, the green dragon club didn''t have any urge. "


    "Until more than ten years ago, Shi He lost his qualification to compete for the leader because of me. He betrayed in anger and cut his face. The old Taoist couldn''t stand such injustice any more, so he took the initiative to contact the green dragon Association and set up ghost mountain manor with their help."


    "So, ghost mountain manor is a hall entrance of the green dragon club. Are you the helmsman here?" The odd trick speculated.


    "Then you underestimate the skill of the green dragon Association and the most outstanding disciple of Wudang and the most famous elder later. How can I be convinced that you don''t have a position as a hall leader?" Taoist Mu showed a proud look, "I''m the leader of October hall, and ghost mountain manor is also the branch of the green dragon club on the first day of October."


    "Although I was forced to join the green dragon club, I was still very alert to them. I built ghost mountain manor. They only paid for it. Later, they helped clean up the mess several times."


    "After that, the spirit mountain manor grew and never used them again. I don''t want to be involved with the green dragon club too deeply. Many people in the manor don''t know that this is the branch of the green dragon club. They just think they joined the spirit mountain manor."


    "Until two years ago, I learned that Shi Yan was terminally ill and contacted them again to secretly get rid of the outstanding disciples of Wudang," Taoist Mu looked helpless. "In exchange, I sold some Wudang interests."


    "Are there some, martial uncle? Do you know how much Wudang has lost in the past two years? Now Wudang is not the top Jianghu force. " Shi Yan said angrily.


    "Hehe," Taoist Mu ignored Shi Yan, "if you want to ask about the internal affairs of the green dragon club, I''m sorry, I don''t know. After becoming the leader of the October hall, I''ll only be responsible for the ghost mountain manor. I''ve never asked about the other branches, and I don''t want to ask about them."


    "Maybe the green dragon club knows my attitude, and they don''t pay much attention to the branch of ghost mountain manor. Therefore, if it''s two forces, it can''t be wrong."


    "The green dragon club is really ambitious. Even Wudang, a top sect, has been infiltrated so seriously." A long sigh of wonder.


    "The green dragon club is everywhere," Woody said humanely. "Although I don''t care about the internal affairs of the green dragon club, as the hall leader, if I only know a little from the side, I have to feel their strength."


    "They are all over all walks of life. Not all of them are good players in the Jianghu. That''s why they are so terrible."


    "You don''t know if the people around you are the dark son of the green dragon Association. There are many people in the green dragon association within the six doors."

 Chapter 95

    "That''s all I know. If you want to destroy the green dragon club, you can''t kill several hall leaders and kill several top leaders of the green dragon club. You need to think about how to do it." Looking at his heavy face, Taoist Mu smiled.


    Seeing that someone had returned, Taoist Mu said again: "Lord Lu, in fact, there is one more thing. It''s personal speculation. I can tell you, but I don''t guarantee it''s true."


    "Huh?" Seeing Taoist Mu''s dignified attitude, he took two steps and came to Taoist mu.


    "Come on," said Taoist mu, "this can''t spread."


    The trick was attached to him according to the words, and he heard Taoist Mu say in a voice that only two people could hear: "if you want to destroy the green dragon club, now is the right time."


    "According to the old Taoist priest''s observation over the years, there is a problem within the green dragon club. Now there are many dragons without heads and fighting on their own, so you have cleared so many halls of the green dragon club that you have not been retaliated on a large scale."


    "If one day the green dragon will complete reunification again, it will be difficult to eliminate it, and even cause unrest in the world."


    "I can''t guarantee that this news is true. You need to judge it yourself. You need to know what great changes will take place in the Jianghu if it is spread. "


    Then he resumed his normal voice: "I said everything I should say, Lord LV, remember your promise."


    He smiled and looked at the hasty woman who had been brought, and his eyes gradually dimmed.


    Even if he was subdued, he had the strength to commit suicide and died standing.


    "Dad..." the sad cry sounded. For many years, she didn''t know her father''s true identity until today, but she had separated Yin and Yang before she said a word.


    She doesn''t care who her father is.


    She wanted to come, but she was held.


    "Let her come." He left Taoist mu in front of him.


    "Dad..." she cried hysterically and shook Taoist Mu''s body as if to wake him up.


    In this shaking, the wooden Taoist''s body fell, and she fell to the ground.


    "Ye Xue, right? From today on, you will enter my six doors," the trick looked at the crying woman, "from now on, you will be protected by the six doors."


    "You killed my father." She turned her head, and the face of pear blossom with rain showed a fierce look.


    "Your father traded his life for your vitality. He didn''t want you to sink like this."


    "If you want revenge, go to the green dragon club. That''s the source of all mistakes."


    "Of course, if you choose to give up the shelter of six doors, it doesn''t matter. Just leave."


    "But I think you can''t live for three days without the shelter of six doors."


    "Qu Wurong, she will give it to you and teach her how to fight." The trick commanded.


    Father''s love is like a mountain. The old knife handle has left a way for her daughter. Whether she is willing to go or not depends on herself. She won''t force her to stay.


    A first-class woman with almost no combat experience is dispensable for the six doors. If he had not promised the old knife handle, he would not be willing to bring this kind of oil bottle.


    "Yes, my subordinates." Just back from the fight, Qu Wurong with a bloody face replied.


    "Treat the wounded, count the war damage, and thoroughly investigate the ghost mountain manor." The trick was ordered again.


    Taoist Mu''s last words made him feel.


    He had felt that the December hall had been destroyed before it was built. Shi Guanyin''s September hall entertained himself all the time in the northwest. Zhuo Donglai also played his own big escort agency. The destruction of July 15 and February 2 also did not cause great agitation.


    He doesn''t think that if the six doors have their own existence, the green dragon will be afraid.


    If so, the green dragon club will not be afraid to make people lose their courage.


    Perhaps the truth is that Taoist Mu said that there was a problem within the Qinglong society, which led to such a disorder.


    If this is the case, it is indeed a good time to crack down on the green dragon Association.


    Taoist Mu really deserves to be the hero in Gu Long''s works. He can play with Lu Xiaofeng as the protagonist. He is not inferior to anyone in the world of magic reform.


    Unfortunately, he ran into himself who opened the plug-in and lost in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    There were hundreds of people in spirit mountain manor. Except for a few people who surrendered, others were either killed or fell into a cliff.


    Haiqikuo, gaotao, Liu Qingqing and other important members of spirit mountain manor were confirmed to have been killed. However, the ancient pine monk of Huangshan who has always been inseparable from the wooden Taoist Jiao Meng disappeared. It is said that he fell into a cliff.


    Ye Lingfeng''s father and daughter chose to surrender.


    Ye Lingfeng, a swordsman from Yushu, was originally a disciple of Taoist mu, but because the master made a mistake, the disciple had to leave Wudang Mountain and marry his own Shiniang. But unexpectedly, she gave birth to her daughter ye Ling.


    Taoist Mu was very angry when he wore a hat. If he hadn''t made a strange plan to encircle and suppress ghost mountain manor, he was afraid that after a while, when Tianlei''s action plan was perfect, Taoist Mu would have attacked this disciple.


    There are few people alive, and they don''t care about tricks. Taoist Mu doesn''t have more clues about the green dragon club, let alone these people.


    The only gain is that ye Lingfeng joins the six doors in exchange for their father and daughter''s chance to live.


    A master of the grand master''s realm, his combat power is still good, and he didn''t refuse any tricks.


    The biggest gain is the wealth in ghost mountain manor. Taoist Mu didn''t save anyone and often charged 100000 Liang. Although the cost is not small, there is still a lot of balance. These are cheaper than six doors and Wudang.


    Of course, the loss is not small. Few people survived. Seven or eight people died in the master''s territory. Of course, five people died in the six gates, all supported by Xue family villa and throwing cup villa. Three Wudang master experts died, but one master died.


    The loss is not small.


    "Immortal Shi, Wudang''s best to close the mountain for a period of time. This is the time. It''s really not suitable for too much interference in Jianghu affairs."


    After several days of busy work, the stolen goods are divided. The coalition forces burned down the ghost mountain manor and left. Before leaving, they tried to put forward their own suggestions to Shi Yan.


    Wudang has been really bad in recent years. Many experts have died. Only in ghost mountain manor, ye Guhong, Shi He and ye Lingfeng were born in Wudang. This can be regarded as civil strife in Wudang. They are also to blame for this result.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll consider it." Said Shi Yan.


    He is really thinking about it. Wudang has lost its top combat power due to the civil strife. In addition, he has not been able to maintain his previous Wulin status for a long time.


    Closing the mountain is a good choice. As long as you lie dormant for a period of time, Wudang will still be that Wudang when the new generation grows up.


    "My Lord, where are we going?" Liu Feixuan asked.


    "Go back to the city, let the brothers rest for two days, and then go north." The trick said, "Xiao Shaoying has written and the horse sales meeting at the sunset Racecourse has been held."


    "Are you going to watch?" Liu Feixuan said, "if you go now, it''s probably too late."


    "Then you''ll know." The trick did not answer and took the lead on the way back to the city.


    Liu Feixuan didn''t know that the horse sales meeting in the sunset Racecourse was a conspiracy, just to lure the great Xia Wan Junwu of Heshuo to come and kill him, and to cover up the truth of robbing 1.8 million liang of silver.


    The trick had already sent Mr. and Mrs. Xiao Shaoying to watch more to see if they could save Wan Junwu.


    Of course, this is just by the way. His main purpose is Yang Zheng.


    Farewell hook Yang Zheng.


    Another protagonist in the seven weapons series.

 Chapter 96

    Yang Zheng is a constable, or just a constable in a small county.


    There are not many novels starring the constable, so it makes people remember clearly, not to mention his weapons are so impressive.


    Parting hook.


    No matter what you hook, it will cause parting.


    Since Qi was included in the six main doors, it can be said that Yang Zheng is the subordinate who wants to recruit and has the most opportunity to recruit, because he is his subordinate.


    But he never acted, but waited until now, until the plot happened.


    In addition to the consideration of attacking Qinglong club, he also wants to lend a helping hand at his critical time in order to make him work harder.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao Shaoying''s follow-up information came, but they still didn''t stop Wan Junwu''s death. Their only harvest was to buy two horses in the sunset racecourse and check Wan Junwu''s body.


    The letter didn''t say what the results of the inspection were, perhaps worried about the leakage of information.


    At the same time, I received another intelligence report that one million liang of escort silver was robbed by Zhongyuan escort agency.


    "Let''s go."


    The established rest time was not reached. The party set out again, left Huguang province and went north to Henan.


    Yanshi is not famous in the Jianghu. What people can remember is that the feudal land of Di Qinglin, a hereditary first-class Hou, is here.


    Of course, there is a little man Yang Zheng here as a constable.


    When they received the news, they had lagged behind. When they entered the Henan mansion, the news of Yang Zheng''s greed for ink and silver darts had spread.


    "The action is still very fast," the trick on the road asked after receiving the news, "where is Xiao Shaoying now?"


    "The last news has arrived in Yanshi." Liu Feixuan said, "Sir, why don''t you see Chu Xiangshuai? He''s gone since the battle of ghost mountain manor. My Lord sent him to perform the task again?"


    "You''ll know when you see him." Funny smile, no positive answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shaoying came to meet him when he entered the city.


    But to the surprise of Qiji, Xiao Shaoying was followed by a thin, dark young man.


    "My Lord, this is the county Constable Yang Zheng." Xiao Shaoying said.


    "My subordinates pay a visit to the chief arresting officer." Yang Zheng went forward.


    "Well, no gift," he nodded. "You''re involved in a lawsuit now. Why don''t you investigate the case and clear up your grievances, but it''s here?"


    "If I returned to your excellency, I wanted to go, but Lord Xiao said that the general arrest adult has come and asked me to wait here. Your Excellency will find out the truth and return my innocence." Yang Zheng replied.


    "Oh, are you the kind of person who places his hope on someone he has never met?" Quirky smiled.


    Yang Zheng was silent. He was really not such a person, even if he was the general catcher of six doors.


    He has his own investigation plan.


    But he owes Xiao Shaoying a favor. If Xiao Shaoying and the county magistrate had not jointly guaranteed him a few days, he would be beaten into a felon and put in prison.


    After that, he helped himself kill assassins, even though he didn''t need them.


    "Let''s go. First find a place to settle down, and then do what you want." Said the trick.


    The six gates in the county can''t accommodate so many people. Xiao Shaoying had already prepared and rented an inn.


    He is not short of money. Six doors are not short of funds for the time being. He also has money to buy two horses.


    "Tell me, how about this Constable?"


    In the inn, Yang Zheng introduced the situation and left. Before leaving, he asked to place his childhood sweetheart LV Suwen in the inn to seek the shelter of the general arrest adult.


    The trick, of course, is to promise without hesitation.


    Without the drag of LV Suwen, Yang Zheng would work faster.


    "Decisive, brave, simple, just, have their own thinking, will not follow others, dare to work hard." Xiao Shaoying said, "of course, some were discovered after contact in the past two days, and some were heard."


    "How about martial arts?"


    "It should not be low. I haven''t seen him use martial arts or weapons. Although he is thin and small, he has a strong physique." Xiao shaoyingsi cableway.


    "Well, it''s well hidden. If you don''t use it, it''s really hard to find it," quirky smiled. "In short, it''s no worse than you."


    "Is it so powerful? I can''t see it." Xiao Shaoying smacked his tongue and some couldn''t believe it. "Someone sent two first-class states to assassinate such a powerful man?"


    "If I had known this, why should I do it? Maybe people are secretly laughing!"


    "It''s a good thing to be willing to save people. That''s the style of six doors." Kiki said with a smile, "how do you know him? That muggy gourd, I didn''t mention it just now. "


    "I met him by chance. What else can I have? I didn''t know him before." Xiao Shaoying said.


    Now he no longer has the original bitter hatred, and his character has become cheerful.


    "At the beginning, my Lord sent me to monitor the trend of the sunset racecourse. When the horse sales meeting began, I thought of my Lord''s previous confession, so I showed my identity to participate. I also saw Di Qinglin and WAN Junwu, but what I didn''t expect was that even if my six door famous catcher was present, Wan Junwu still died, or died in the toilet." His voice was very angry.


    "They examined the body and found no scars, so they came to the conclusion of sudden death from excessive drinking." He continued, his voice slowly becoming heavy, "as the only Constable present, I participated in the autopsy. Wan Junwu was by no means a sudden death, and no master would die in such a oppressive way."


    "What''s the result? You didn''t mention it in the information. " Quirky asked.


    "Wan Junwu was killed," Xiao Shaoying said, "and he is an expert. He uses a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing and moves very fast. He can hardly see the wound outside, but if he puts aside his chest and abdomen, he can see the blood accumulation inside."


    "But a great Xia like Wan Junwu died in such disgrace. Without conclusive evidence, no one would take a big risk to dig the body." Said the trick.


    "This is the key, so even if I found the abnormality and found the wound, I didn''t say it." Xiao Shaoying said, "but I have the object of doubt, so I followed this small town."


    "Do you know who it is?" There was no accident.


    Although Xiao Shaoying is young, he is in the middle of the great master. Wan Junwu is just this realm. His disciples and disciples can''t reach it. They can''t find the details, but Xiao Shaoying can find them.


    "Who else, of course, is the hereditary first-class Hou Di Qinglin Di Xiaohou. Anyway, I think no one can do this except him." Xiao Shaoying said, "and I''ve inquired about it these two days. The little Marquis does have a very thin knife."


    "You can stand it and hide it from the perpetrator Di Qinglin. He didn''t notice your abnormality?" The trick said, "it seems that you are very suitable for this business."


    "My Lord, why do you think my master chose me to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens at the beginning? If you don''t even have this ability, how can you hide it from those people?" Xiao Shaoying said.


    "Come here, and then you meet Yang Zheng."


    "Yes, I inquired about Di Qinglin''s coming here, so I followed him. Then I heard that Constable Yang was greedy for ink and 1.8 million liang of silver. The Henan general arrest Zhao was coming to arrest him, so Liangming followed him."


    "It happened that the local magistrate came forward to guarantee Yang Zheng. I also felt that Constable Yang was not the kind of person who did evil. By the way, I supported him and met him."

 Chapter 97

    "After that, the matter was even more complicated. The lover of constable Yang was assassinated. Of course, the murderer killed another person by mistake," Xiao Shaoying continued. "As a last resort, Yang Zheng had to take her with him and was assassinated again."


    "Maybe they didn''t expect that the next day, I went to find Yang Zheng. After that, I stayed together and helped him resolve the crisis."


    "But because of this, I understand that this is not so simple. It is difficult to recover the missing dart silver within the ten day period. Normally, Yang Zheng is dead, but someone else comes to kill him."


    "There must be a conspiracy, so my subordinates advised him to stay and wait for the adult to come."


    "Well done, but have you ever thought that if Yang Zheng goes out to investigate like this, in case of death, the truth is estimated to be buried forever." Said the trick.


    "No, sir, didn''t you say that his martial arts are not below me!" Xiao Shaoying couldn''t believe it. "In this small town, in addition to di Qinglin himself, there are people who can..."


    "In the middle of the great master, he is far from invincible. Moreover, his skill level is inferior to you, but he dares to work hard and his combat power is not low." The trick interrupted him, "you don''t see this small town, but here and now, this small town is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    "Moreover, he is now unarmed."


    "Without weapons in hand, he is just a reckless man with empty and brute force."


    "Those people have failed once. If they try again, it''s not so simple. Maybe they''ve taken your unexpected factor into account. If you''re not here, he''s really dead."


    Yang Zheng can''t deal with the masters in the middle of the patriarch without parting hook and that weird sword technique.


    "In that case, why didn''t the adult remind me when he left just now?" Xiao Shaoying jumped up in surprise.


    "Now, or it''s not too late," the trick said, "but do you know where he has gone?"


    "Yes, yes, he said before that if he had to wait for adults to arrive, he would go to Luoyang to find Wan Junwu''s apprentice to confirm something."


    "Your Excellency, have a good rest. I''ll go now." Xiao Shaoying didn''t even have time to wait for a reply, so she left the room.


    The room was quiet, and there was only one person left, but he didn''t have any superfluous actions. He still sat and drank tea.


    Until the tea had run out, he said, "it''s been so long. Does Chu Xiangshuai have to wait until dark?"


    "Your Kung Fu is really extraordinary. It seems that you have already found me." Chu Liuxiang came out from behind the screen and was still elegant.


    He was lurking here before the trick came.


    "Well, what did you find?" Quirky asked.


    "Your Excellency expected that there was a change in di Qinglin''s residence. A few days ago, someone sent 900 Dan rice and was transported into Hou''s house." Chu Liuxiang said.


    Chu Liuxiang, who has excellent lightness skills, is now used as a scout by a strange trick. He can''t compare with the thief commander who has gone nowhere in those years.


    But Chu Liuxiang couldn''t refuse because he could "commute his sentence" and get free faster.


    Therefore, the last time he accepted the task of exploring ghost mountain manor, this time he was sent to monitor Di Qinglin''s Marquis house.


    "Confirmed that it has not been secretly transported out?" Quirky questioning.


    "Of course not. Last night, I went to explore it myself," Chu Liuxiang said. "Today, there is no movement in the Marquis house. It is impossible for someone to carry away the silver under my eyes."


    "Silver? You confirmed it. " Surprised, he didn''t reveal the secret.


    "Of course, since you''ve sneaked in, why don''t you have a good look." Chu Liuxiang took out two ingots of silver from his sleeve bag and put them on the table. "It''s confirmed that it''s the escort silver of Zhongyuan escort agency."


    "I''m relieved," the trick relaxed. "You go back immediately and stare there to make sure that things won''t be transported or changed."


    "Sir, do you need to be so careful?" Chu Liuxiang asked.


    "Maybe not before, but I can''t have any accidents when I come here." "Don''t underestimate the enemy at any time," he said in a deep voice


    "If you work hard for another two days, this matter will be over. I''ll give you a credit."


    "Then my subordinates will go." Chu Liuxiang said goodbye and left quietly without seeing anyone.


    At this time, Bai Yujing and Liu Feixuan came to report the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "You should all know that the chief arresting officer of the six doors has come here, and Yang Zheng has already contacted him."


    When Qiji meets Xiao Shaoying and Chu Liuxiang, di Qinglin and the three people are also negotiating because of the arrival of Qiji in the Marquis house of gaomen courtyard.


    "That''s not a good stubble. In the past two years, how many halls of the green dragon Association have been destroyed by six doors. Are you ready?"


    Di Qinglin is still dressed in snow-white clothes, spotless, and her beautiful face is pale. Even when it comes to the total arrest of six doors, she is still cold and without a trace of emotion.


    "He came for the silver dart case?" Fourth master Hua of Luoyang Fugui villa frowned.


    "Maybe. When the rich mountain villa sold horses, there was a famous arrest of six doors. Later, they chased here and had to guard against it." Wang Zhenfei, the chief escort of Zhongyuan escort agency, is worried.


    "This time, we, the first month hall, the third month hall and the October hall, joined hands with Hou''s house to do this big case. No one would have guessed that even the general arrest of the six doors would not work." Qiu Xingjian, the second manager of Kanto sunset racecourse, said, "we use wisdom, but we don''t expose ourselves to six doors like those fools."


    "Yes, as long as Yang Zheng is dead, all traces will be obliterated and he will be brought to the black pot." Fourth master Hua said, "someone has gone to kill him. Yang Zheng is dead."


    "If the six door catcher gets in the way, he will also be killed. The blue eye sword is not a false name. We also sent several killers to help."


    "I hope your people can kill the masters in the middle of the grand master," said Di Qinglin. "I don''t care what you do, but the 900 stone rice must be transported away immediately." His voice is very firm.


    "Well, as long as the court Eagle dog leaves, we will transport it away immediately." Wang Zhenfei said.


    "No, give you two days. Those things must disappear from the Marquis house." Di Qinglin insisted.


    "Is the little Marquis so afraid of the six doors?" Fourth master Hua asked.


    "It''s not a matter of fear," said Di Qinglin. "So far, I don''t have any handle in the hands of six doors, but I can''t tell if the dart silver is found in the Marquis house."


    "As long as those things disappear, even if you are exposed, the six doors can''t help me," Di Qinglin smiled. "After all, I''m the hereditary first-class Marquis of the imperial court."


    "Hou ye, this is what uncle long told you." Qiu Xingjian warned.


    "So what?" Di Qinglin said, "I''m just doing you a favor, not from your Qinglong club. If I don''t want to, I can give up at any time."


    "Let''s go. I''ve already said that. Don''t challenge my patience."


    The three looked at each other, but got up, saluted and left.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. There will be no accident this time."

 Chapter 98

    "Ah Fu." After the three left, after a while, di Qinglin called his housekeeper Di Fu.


    "What do you want?" The old housekeeper came in and asked.


    "Can the 900 Dan rice be transported away tonight?" Di Qinglin asked.


    He gave the three of Qinglong club two days, but in fact, he couldn''t wait a day.


    "If you go openly, you can, but if you don''t want to disturb others, I''m afraid you can''t." As a housekeeper, Difu knew the human and material resources of the Marquis house very well.


    "Obviously, it''s not good. It''s almost the same if the six doors haven''t been caught yet." Di Qinglin''s face also showed a helpless color.


    "Lord, does he really dare to check the motorcade of the Marquis house? We are the hereditary first-class Marquis of the imperial court. " Said Defoe in surprise.


    "That''s also a cruel and cruel lord," said Di Qinglin. "Judging from his behavior in the past two years, he won''t care about my nominal identity."


    "Maybe he has suspected me for a long time. Maybe he is staring at Hou''s house now. Otherwise, why did he come at this time?"


    "I''m careless. I shouldn''t help Qinglong, but who owes a favor?"


    "I don''t know if it was the original man who sent the news? Boss Qinglong, no one has seen him for a long time. " Di Qinglin seems to be muttering to himself.


    Difu stood in a daze and didn''t seem to hear Di Qinglin''s soliloquy.


    "Ah Fu," replied Di Qinglin, "since you can''t transport it out, dissolve the silver."


    "Marquis, it will wait until tomorrow night." Difu said, "we have no preparation, and there are not enough credible people in the government."


    "As soon as possible," Di Qinglin was a little uneasy. "People who don''t believe in it must be killed quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Di Qinglin feels the danger. He wants to eliminate the hidden danger quickly.


    But unfortunately, he is still not as fast as Yang Zheng.


    Yang Zheng went out the day before and came back the next day with his parting hook.


    The killer of Qinglong club really failed. LAN Yichen didn''t really want to kill Yang Zheng.


    He was Yang Zheng''s father''s only friend.


    When he went to the weapon, he didn''t let Xiao Shaoying follow, so LAN Yichen still didn''t escape his fate. When Xiao Shaoying heard the voice, the battle was over.


    Yang Zheng also wanted to kill the provincial general manager and arrest Zhao Zheng, but Xiao Shaoying stopped him and finally persuaded him to come back.


    "Are you going to be so reckless?" The trick spoke, but his eyes were fixed on the weapon on his back.


    A deformed weapon wrapped in rags.


    Parting hook.


    "My Lord, I already know that Wan Junwu was killed by Di Qinglin, and Sisi was also killed by him. He and a group of people from the green dragon association did the silver escort of the Central Plains escort agency all the time. Therefore, I lost two brothers." Yang Zheng said.


    "But it''s useless to know. Without evidence, I can only spell it myself."


    "That was before," the trick took back his eyes. "Now, I''m here, and the six doors are your backing."


    "It''s not terrible to have no evidence. Just expose them at the scene."


    "Adults also know that di Qinglin did it?" Yang Zheng asked, "is there any evidence?"


    "Ha ha, you''ll know when the time comes." The trick smiled, "I hope you don''t let me down with this parting hook."


    He had received the news from Chu Liuxiang that the Marquis was mobilizing materials and seemed to be dissolving the silver.


    Without the mark, no one can say that it is the silver escort of Zhongyuan escort agency.


    He is a hereditary first-class man. What happened to a 12 million liang of silver in his family.


    Yang Zheng''s face changed. He only felt that everything was seen through by the general arresting adult.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no moon tonight.


    After dark, I don''t know the opposite side.


    Reflected by the lanterns on the gate of the Hou house, the three of the green dragon club stepped into the Hou house again.


    They also knew what Di Qinglin was going to do, which was inconsistent with their original plan, so they came to stop it.


    Dozens of people gathered in a yard, but it was silent.


    Only the burning charcoal fire makes a sound occasionally.


    Other people in the Marquis''s house were asked not to leave the room tonight. Even Chugong must stay in the room.


    The rules of the Marquis are strict. No one dares to disobey the order.


    "Lord, we''ll take the silver away tomorrow night. Why dissolve it?" After coming in, fourth master Hua asked, "it hasn''t been two days yet!"


    "What? When one million eight hundred thousand taels of silver are dissolved, is it no longer one million eight hundred thousand taels? " Di Qinglin was still smiling, "or do you have any other plans to need these original dart silver?"


    "Hou Ye joked. How could it be!" Fourth master Hua smiled awkwardly, "it''s still silver after dissolving."


    He can''t say that Qinglong is going to make you black. These silver are the evidence.


    If Di Qinglin doesn''t die, they dare not.


    The arrival of the trick disrupted their plan, and the action of poisoning Di Qinglin has not yet begun!


    "In that case, what are you doing?" Di Qinglin''s face sank.


    "In the way, naturally I don''t want you to destroy the evidence." Just when the three didn''t know whether they should return, a voice came.


    "Who dares to break into the Marquis house at night?" Di Qinglin''s face changed greatly.


    Looking at a group of people coming in, he knew that what he was most worried about had happened.


    The Yellow torches separated, and the trick of wearing an official robe came in with the support of the people.


    "Lu Le, six doors, has seen Di Hou." The trick said hello.


    "Why did the six doors ever pay attention to Ben Hou when they broke into Hou''s house so violently!" Di Qinglin is very dissatisfied with the perfunctory trick.


    "I shouldn''t have come uninvited, but since the Marquis involved in 1.8 million liang of silver and two homicides, I have to." "Maintaining stability, investigating and solving major cases and seeking the truth are the six doors."


    "What do you want?" Di Qinglin asked, "I can be the hereditary first-class Marquis conferred by the imperial court. My Di family has made great contributions to the imperial court."


    "Six doors naturally have no right to deal with the Marquis," said the trick. "I don''t care what backing you have, but now, the escort silver of the Central Plains escort agency is in your house, so you can''t get rid of it."


    "Don''t try to resist. If you dare to move, I will kill you on the spot. No one can say anything. At that time, you didn''t even have a chance to speak. "


    Yang Zheng can recklessly kill Di Qinglin, but the trick doesn''t work. He is not a small man like Yang Zheng. He can kill a hereditary first-class Marquis without trial, and no one can withstand the pressure of the court.


    Of course, if Di Qinglin kills himself, don''t blame the trick.


    "What do you want?" Di Qinglin asked again.


    He understood the meaning of the trick.


    As a hereditary first-class Marquis, even if he killed people and robbed darts, the six doors had no right to deal with it. Even the Ministry of punishment and the cabinet could not deal with it. The emperor needed to speak in person. Therefore, he has plenty of time activities, and may be able to commute his sentence and be exempted from punishment.


    But if you resist, there is no chance. Six doors can kill him openly.


    "Di Hou is really a smart man," said the trick with a smile. "The truth, I just want the truth, the truth of Wan Junwu''s death, and the truth of dart silver theft."


    "And the truth about your connection to the six doors."

 Chapter 99

    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the three of the Qinglong club, who have been marginalized since the trick came in, changed greatly.


    They didn''t think that the six door general catcher would think of six doors.


    Looking at the silent Yang Zheng in the crowd, he secretly hates that only by killing his assassin can he expose the existence of Qinglong in this case.


    But di Qinglin knows his true identity.


    Will he betray himself under the threat of six doors?


    They''re not sure.


    This little Marquis, they only came into contact for the first time, and then hit him with their attention.


    It can be said that they didn''t know about Di Qinglin, but because of the above instructions, they used the Hou house to hide the silver darts.


    They don''t know what Di Qinglin will do.


    They only hope that di Qinglin will not give them up because of the power of the green dragon Association.


    But obviously, they were disappointed.


    Di Qinglin did not hesitate: "no problem."


    He has been beside the three nervous people, "they are the people of the green dragon club. They are at the disposal of adults."


    "Very well, dihou, you are very knowledgeable." The trick nodded and looked at the three, "what about you? Do you want to resist?"


    "We are from the green dragon club, so what? The imperial court has not ordered the wanted Qinglong club. " Fourth master Hua said, "but Mr. Lu has been exterminating all the halls of the Qinglong club. I don''t know where I offended your six doors in Qinglong lake?"


    "Fourth master Hua, right? I think you''ve made a mistake." seeing that they didn''t resist and didn''t catch people immediately, "it''s not that I want to destroy your green dragon club, but that you green dragons make waves in the Jianghu and commit crimes against me repeatedly."


    "For example, if you commit such a big case this time, how can six doors stay out of it? Not for you, but for those who abide by the law? "


    "Yang Zheng, I''ll give it to you and lock them," Qiji looked back at Yang Zheng at the back, "you don''t need to be polite."


    Yang Zheng was really polite. He took the chain and went to lock people.


    Among the three, only Wang Zhenfei, the chief escort of Zhongyuan escort agency, is the middle period of the master, and Qiu Xingjian is the early period of the master. As for fourth master Hua... Don''t mention it.


    Wang Zhenfei and fourth master Hua didn''t resist. Instead, Qiu Xingjian was probably used to bullying outside the pass. He didn''t cooperate very much, but Yang Zheng was honest after a few punches.


    As for resistance, who dares to do so in front of the powerful six door general arrest.


    "Somebody, seal up here." The trick ordered, "watch the Marquis house. Everyone is not allowed to go in and out. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed."


    He has been a superior for a long time. His voice has its own dignity, which makes people have to be convinced.


    "Di Hou, please, borrow the main hall of your house."


    The guard of Hou''s house is not lax, but six doors and a group of experts shot, and they were eaten in one pot before they had time to respond. The trick arrived at di Qinglin''s yard where he was ready to dissolve the silver.


    At the command of the trick, Constable liumen quickly took over the defense of the Marquis house, and the original guards were all held in centralized custody.


    There was no one in the quiet night. No one knew that Hou''s house had changed overnight.


    "Dihou, tell me, how did you do this big case?" In the heavily guarded main hall of the Marquis''s house, the intrigue was interrogated overnight.


    "Lord Lu, correct it. It''s not us," said Di Qinglin. "I''m just doing a small favor for Qinglong club. I killed Wan Junwu and lent them a place to store 900 stone ''rice''. They and I have never been together."


    "Why do you want to help Qinglong kill wanjunwu," the trick asked. "I heard you know Qinglong boss. Who is he?"


    "I vaguely remember seeing boss Qinglong when I was a child," said Di Qinglin, "but that was more than 20 years ago. Who knows if the old man can live to the present. The memory is very vague. As for who it is, I''m sorry I don''t know. Maybe now, the boss of Qinglong may change. "


    "I just owe them a favor. I received a letter from the Qinglong society, so I helped them kill Wan Junwu to pay their debts."


    "Although it''s just help, Ben Hou still knows the plan of the green dragon Association."


    "Di Xiaohou, you just betrayed the green dragon club. Don''t you know the style of the green dragon club?" Qiu Xingjian suddenly threatened, "even if you can escape your life, how can you escape the pursuit of the green dragon club?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You really think I don''t know your purpose," Di Qinglin sneered. "Don''t blame me for your injustice first? Don''t think Ben Hou doesn''t know. The Xiaoqing you sent to Ben Hou''s bed is the person of your green dragon club. "


    "If Lord Lu hadn''t suddenly arrived, I''m afraid he would have poisoned me and tried to seize my family property."


    "You... When did you know?" Qiu Xingjian was really shocked.


    Others see his plan clearly. Even if there are no six doors, I''m afraid I''ll lose.


    At this time, they realized the gloom of the di Xiaohou and realized that they knew nothing about the di Xiaohou.


    "Ha ha," Di Qinglin ignored the three people. "In order to achieve the goal, first, the sunset horse farm released the news and held a horse sales meeting in Fugui villa. Only after the date of departure of the escort silver of the Central Plains escort agency was determined, could the date of horse sales be set. In this way, the chief escort Wang could naturally miss the escort silver on the grounds of buying horses."


    "Without the chief Escort''s deterrence, those who want to escort silver will have more courage, and the escort silver will naturally be robbed. But all this is under their eyes. Wait until the silver dart is stolen, and then release the news to attract people from six doors. "


    "Finally, they bribed the provincial governor and decided to throw the black pot on the constable in the small county." He looked at Yang Zheng. "Of course, maybe the general catcher is also the person of the green dragon club."


    "The horse racing club is also to attract Wan Junwu. I will appear only when he is present. Buy a famous horse from him, give it to him, and kill him when he drinks too much and goes to the hut. "


    "In order to kill Wan Junwu, I have studied him deeply. It can be said that I know him better than himself. This horse sale is aimed at him. As long as he goes out, he will never go back. So when he was killed, almost no scars were left outside. No one would doubt that he was killed, let alone Ben Hou. "


    "Of course, the six door captors saw the scars, but they quietly deceived Ben Hou. It was also Ben Hou''s carelessness," he looked at Xiao Shaoying and turned to the trick, "and then the adult came here."


    "Therefore, the chief escort Wang switched the silver darts in advance and sent them to Hou''s house in rice. Those green forest people robbed only fake silver darts." The odd trick added.


    "Exactly," said Di Qinglin. "When the silver dart was recaptured by the six local doors, it was found to be false, and the black pot naturally fell on the constable. For this reason, the green dragon club also killed the two captors, creating the illusion of disappearance. "


    Yang Zheng''s face was livid. His two brothers died because of this conspiracy.

 Chapter 100

    "But you made a mistake. You underestimated the constable and let him catch the flaw. What''s more, the constable in this small county is also a man with great history," the trick added. "So when you want to kill him and cause the scheduled event, you failed."


    "Moreover, because it is very important, the reward offered by the government will come out soon. Whoever finds the escort silver will get 30%. This is also in the plan of the green dragon club. They want to get the expensive reward openly, so they also count you in. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether Yang Zheng dies or not. As long as you die and find the silver darts in the Hou house, you will carry the black pot. They can get a reward and swallow the assets of the Hou house."


    "But they also underestimated you. You found their purpose. If I don''t arrive, I''m afraid you''ll kill them, and the dart silver you deposit will become yours. "


    "You feel uneasy when I arrive here, so you want to transfer the silver as soon as possible, but you can''t transport it secretly, so you have to dissolve it. As long as there is no mark, no one can help you. "


    "After all, you are a hereditary first-class candidate of the imperial court." Quirky smiled.


    "Yes, I felt uneasy since Lord Lu came," said Di Qinglin. "Unfortunately, it''s still a step late."


    "Ben Hou just doesn''t understand why Lord Lu came at the right time?" Di Qinglin asked, "I know very well that no one around Hou''s house is watching Hou''s house, otherwise Ben Hou won''t know."


    "Guess?" The trick is to laugh without saying a word.


    Liu Feixuan, who was making a record, moved in his heart. He thought of Chu Liuxiang who had disappeared for a long time.


    "I see. No one is watching outside. It''s in the Hou''s house, isn''t it?" Di Qinglin was relieved. "Master reminded me to be careful before he died, but at that time I thought he wanted to seek vitality and ignored it."


    "Now I think it''s not as good as him after all."


    "The magic sword should have nothing. It is not only excellent in martial arts, but also a wise man." The trick sighed, "what a pity."


    Yes, it''s a pity.


    Or he had already predicted his end. If he was not willing, he would not easily die under di Qinglin''s sword.


    Di Qinglin was silent. He remembered every bit of practicing sword with his master for more than ten years. Except for his master, probably no one would treat him so unreservedly.


    "What about you? What do you want to say?" The trick turned his head and looked at the three people of the Qinglong club, "or, first introduce yourself, what position do you hold in the Qinglong club?"


    "At the beginning of the first month, the helmsman of the altar." Fourth master Hua was silent and said.


    Di Qinglin already knows his identity. Even if he doesn''t say it, he can''t hide it.


    "April hall leader." Wang Zhenfei also spoke.


    "..." Qiu Xingjian didn''t speak and decided not to speak.


    Even fourth master Hua and Wang Zhenfei didn''t know his position in the green dragon club.


    "April hall is a little weak." I don''t care about any tricks. I look at Wang Zhenfei.


    Shi Guanyin, Zhuo Donglai and Xue Xiaoren are all masters of the later period of the master, and Taoist Mu is the peak of the master. Compared with Wang Zhenfei, the realm of the middle period of the master is not enough.


    "Someone has to raise money for the organization. April hall does this for a living, and martial arts comes second." Wang Zhenfei replied.


    "So, the Central Plains escort agency is the headquarters of April hall?" Quirky questioning.


    "...." Wang Zhenfei stopped talking.


    Qinglong will have strict rules. He dare not say more.


    "So is the third day of the first month?" He didn''t insist on any tricks. He turned to look at fourth master Hua, a rich man in Luoyang.


    "Good." Fourth master Hua said.


    He was forced to join the green dragon club. After joining, his business grew bigger and bigger. He really did something for the green dragon club.


    Like Wan Junwu, he repeatedly refused the solicitation of the green dragon club, so he was assassinated by the green dragon club.


    "Hand over the list of the green dragon club. I can let you go." The next words of the trick made Yang Zheng''s face sink.


    Unfortunately, they both refused.


    They dare not betray.


    "What do you want to do with Zhongyuan escort agency and Fugui villa?" Fourth master Hua couldn''t help asking.


    "Since you don''t cooperate, you don''t have to worry about the next thing." The trick said, "take them back and take good care of them."


    "Why don''t you interrogate me?" Qiu Xingjian was surprised.


    "No need. Since it was the joint crime of the three halls, fourth master Hua represented the first month hall. The leader of the fourth month hall personally participated in the crime. You can only be a member of the third month hall. Depending on your Kung Fu, you probably won''t be the hall leader. At most, you can''t be the altar helmsman. "


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, the interrogation is useless. You just send it directly."


    "Take it." The trick commanded.


    With a call, someone immediately entered and took the three away.


    "Di Hou, I have no right to deal with you, but since you have committed a big case, I will play the emperor. Before the decree comes down, please stay in the house and don''t go out."


    The trick told Di Qinglin again.


    "Can Ben Hou write?" Di Qinglin asked.


    "Of course, before the decree is issued, you are still the hereditary first-class Marquis of our Dynasty. I have no right to intervene."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the inn, he immediately recruited his subordinates to arrange the task.


    "Bai Yujing, lead the people to arrest Zhao Zheng, comb through the six doors in Luoyang, kill what should be killed and change the customs."


    "Yes, my subordinates." Bai Yujing took command.


    In Zhao Zheng''s house, there is a knife sharpening old man. He is probably a disciple of master Xiao and master Xiangjian, but he is not interested in knowing the trick. Even if he has a sword, he can''t take it out.


    Therefore, when he came to this world, he didn''t seek a sharp weapon. In those days, ye Gucheng''s flying rainbow sword was also taken away by Ximen chuxue. Xue Yi wanted to give him a sword collected by himself, but he refused.


    "Xiao Shaoying and Sheng Rulan, you''ve been to Fugui mountain villa and take someone to seal it up."


    "Sir, in what name shall we do it?" Xiao Shaoying asked.


    "Fugui villa colludes with di Qinglin to murder Wan Junwu and colludes with Zhongyuan escort agency to bribe ink and escort silver. This crime is enough." After thinking about the trick, he said, "it''s not appropriate to make the Qinglong club public. People with a heart will naturally know."


    "Subordinates take orders." The two should say.


    "Yang Zheng," to everyone''s surprise, the trick called Yang Zheng''s name, "you take people to the Central Plains escort agency, thoroughly investigate the Central Plains escort agency, and bring back all those involved in the silver escort case."


    Although the Central Plains escort agency is likely to be the branch of Qinglong, it is not enough for the six doors to overturn it. We can only take this silver escort case to attack the Central Plains escort agency.


    Qiji believes that as long as the action is fast enough, it can attack April hall to the greatest extent before Qinglong will react.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are worried about their lack of ability and live up to their trust." Yang Zheng was stunned and subconsciously refused.


    "Well, you can take all your brothers with you. Hu Tiehua and Ma Feng, you follow Constable Yang and listen to his command. "The trick is to equip Yang Zheng with two assistants.


    "My subordinates do their best." Yang Zheng calmed down and took over the task.


    "Remember, this is an iron case. No one can overturn it. You represent six doors. You don''t have to be polite if you dare to resist."


    "Recently, I will move to Hou''s house and look at di Qinglin before the imperial edict is issued..." he was saying and suddenly stopped, "act now, faster."


    With that, before everyone answered, the man had left the Inn and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a cheerful figure was moving in Yanshi City. His speed was very fast, just like a ghost.


    Suddenly, the ghost stopped and looked at the darkness ahead with great vigilance: "who is it?"


    "Di Qinglin''s action is fast enough. I just took him. Within an hour, someone came to rescue him. He doesn''t worry about being wanted all over the country!" A voice sounded in the night. It was the six doors from the inn that always caught adults.


    "Who is di Qinglin?" The ghost wondered.


    "Aren''t you here to save him? Who are you? " Wonder is also doubt.


    He was arranging everyone''s tasks in the inn. Suddenly, he felt a powerful breath coming from outside the city, which was not as good as Xue Yi and Taoist Mu Ruo. He thought it was di Qinglin''s rescuer in the green dragon club, so he came.


    Now it seems that it is a misunderstanding.


    "Nine days and ten places, all gods and demons come into our door and obey our orders." The ghost was silent for a moment before he spoke.


    "Oh, it was the leader of Western Luocha sect who arrived." The trick suddenly.

 Chapter 101

    "It''s just that the leader of Luocha sect came to the Central Plains and didn''t say hello to liumen. It''s a little unreasonable." At night, the trick''s attitude was not friendly.


    Western Luocha religion was founded by the leader yuluocha 30 years ago. Today, it can be said that yuluocha is one of the few great forces in the Wulin. Yuluocha is even more mysterious and terrible. Almost no one knows his identity.


    Because of its strange style, Luocha religion is also known as the Western demon religion. Some even say that the Luocha religion established by yuluocha is because it has obtained the inheritance of the demon religion.


    Therefore, Luocha sect is very unpopular with the Wulin in the Central Plains. It is also the object of six Gates'' monitoring. It is isolated from the western regions to strictly prevent its forces from infiltrating into the Central Plains.


    However, yuluocha is worthy of being the leader who built Luocha religion from scratch. In recent years, the influence of Luocha religion in the Northwest has been not small, and there is a momentum of expansion to the Central Plains.


    But at this time, the news of yuluocha''s sudden death came out in the Wulin, which reassured the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    Of course, he knows that this is yuluocha''s strategy. He wants to lead out the conspirators in Luocha religion with his own death.


    After all, people are selfish. The greater the power, the more scattered the people are. Each has its own careful thinking.


    The trick didn''t want to take care of yuluocha. The world of magic reform is too huge. He lacks skills and can''t catch up with everything. He was also informed that Yutianbao died suddenly in Yingou gambling house. At that time, he was still in Jiangnan. He didn''t intend to take care of it, but unexpectedly, he met the Luocha leader here.


    "Six doors always catch Lu Le!" The ghost, that is, yuluocha''s low voice sounded. He finally knew who the interceptor was.


    To tell the truth, yuluocha''s heart collapsed.


    By Lu Xiaofeng''s hand, with the help of a fake Luocha card, he called out a group of ambitious people in Luocha sect and solved the serious problem. As long as he went back to clean the remaining party, Luocha sect will continue to be firmly in his hands.


    After the plan was completed, he was very relaxed, so he returned overnight. Perhaps he was able to forget his form. He forgot to restrain his momentum. He was sensed by a strange trick and blocked it in this small town.


    Along the way, he avoided the powerful forces in the Central Plains, but who knows that the general arrest of six doors will be in this small town.


    The Luocha sect is the target of the six Gates'' strict defense. Yuluocha knows that if it was the previous six gates, he would not pay attention to it at all. However, even yuluocha in the western regions has heard about the actions of the six gates in the past year. Especially after arriving in the Central Plains, he understands the current power of the six gates.


    Not only that, but also a personal feeling.


    The Green Dragon Society, with such great power, spread all over the Central Plains, outside the pass and the western regions. It even destroyed several halls in a short year. How can he not look at it.


    "Yes, it''s my official, leader Yu. Why do you come to the Central Plains if you don''t stay in the western regions and bully?" Quirky asked.


    "Our leader doesn''t believe that LV Zongchuan doesn''t know what happened in the silver hook gambling shop. He just came here to deal with some secular affairs in the sect. Why should LV Zongchuan be aggressive?" Yuluocha said in a deep voice.


    "It is said that the cult leader died suddenly. Now it seems that he is in great spirit." The trick said, "it seems that it''s all the plan of the leader, but the leader didn''t think about how many people in the Central Plains would die when making the plan?"


    Of course, many people died. Not only many people died, but also the first-class forces were destroyed.


    "Greedy people take the road to death. President Lu, why bother about such a small matter? It doesn''t bother the six doors, and no one will report the case. " Yuluocha is very indifferent to this.


    Evil cult, the law of the jungle, death is a common thing.


    "It seems that you have been in a corner for a long time, and you despise life so much." The trick said coldly, "they may be really heinous, but this is not the reason why you caused the murder."


    "It''s just that you don''t appear. Since you appear, don''t want to leave so easily."


    "Mr. Lu, I respect you for the face of the imperial court, but the leader is not easy to provoke. If there is a fight, Mr. Lu may not win."


    "Then try it." Then the long sword came out of its scabbard and attacked yuluocha.


    In the dark night, I couldn''t see my fingers, only a few lights in the distance.


    The sword stabbed at yuluocha just by feeling.


    He never fought under such circumstances, even when he surrounded and suppressed ghost mountain manor at dawn.


    But he clearly sensed the existence of yuluocha. Even if his eyes could not see it, his spiritual sense could sense it.


    The growth of spiritual power makes him see the world more clearly and predict danger more clearly.


    Yuluocha is not the first time to fight in such an environment, but has rich experience.


    A large part of the reputation of yuluocha was born and killed by him, and all forces in the western regions bowed their heads.


    The martial arts of the demon sect are very strange. Different from the magnificent atmosphere of the jellyfish Yin Ji, the extreme speed of Xue Yi Ren and the gentle and flexible of Taoist mu, the fourth guru peak encountered by yuluocha is strange.


    Strange weapons, strange internal forces, strange attack methods... Although the eyes of the trick can''t see it, yuluocha is more and more impressed in his mind.


    Other people might find yuluocha very difficult to deal with, and its lethality is even stronger than that of Xue Yi people of the same level.


    The skills of demon sect are very strong and easy to achieve quickly, but it has great defects, either the cover door of martial arts, or specific things... Or the mind of practitioners.


    This is the fatal flaw for the trick, because Dugu Jiujian specializes in the flaw of the enemy.


    When they fight with Xue Yi Ren and Taoist mu, their skills are perfect. Even if there are flaws, they will be quickly made up. They don''t give any chance of tricks at all, so they can only drag them to reveal their flaws with their rich skills.


    It''s not here in yuluocha. He failed to avoid the defects of the magic cult''s skill. Although he can''t see the trick, he feels very clearly. When he "sees" the trick, he is full of flaws.


    So the battle was only a moment, and yuluocha was in danger.


    "Stop, I admit defeat." Yuluocha, who had been hit in a row, hurriedly stopped.


    That is, he has high skill, otherwise he would have fallen.


    "Then put down your arms and follow me." The trick slowed the shot.


    "Luocha sect has a lot of things to do, and the six doors won''t go," Yu Luocha gasped, felt the breath on the strange sword, and hurried to speak again, "but I can tell President Lu a secret about the green dragon club."


    "Oh, did you also deal with Qinglong club?" The trick finally ended.


    "Of course, and suffer from it." Yuluocha was relieved.


    "Well, as long as what you say is true, I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you." The trick promised.


    "Of course there will be no fake," Yu Luocha finally relaxed and breathed a deep breath. "The secret is the hall leader of the green dragon Association in November."


    "Do you know who it is?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course, I would never have thought of it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes and he didn''t admit it." Yu Luocha sighed, "Huo Xiu, the general ladle handle on the 108 floor of Qingyi, is the November hall leader of the green dragon Association."

 Chapter 102

    "Huo Xiu?" The trick was a little unexpected. "When did it happen?"


    If it was a long time ago, it would be useless.


    "Not too early, just years ago." Yuluocha obviously understood the meaning of the trick.


    "Is he still alive?"


    When the trick reached the six gates, the embroidery thief was committing a crime. The plot of the Jinpeng Dynasty was over. After Huo Xiu''s evil deeds were exposed, the Qingyi building was eroded by major forces in the Jianghu and soon destroyed. The trick didn''t pay much attention.


    Now, it seems that Huo Xiu''s final outcome is to bind himself in a cocoon and be trapped in an iron cage. It''s not surprising to live, but it''s amazing to get out of trouble


    In the original world, Huo Xiu was one of the six masters in the open. His strength was at least in the later stage of the master. He could not get out of the iron cage. The cage was not a simple thing.


    With his evil deeds, who would take such a big risk to save him?


    If Huo Xiu is the leader of the green dragon club, there is no doubt that the green dragon will have this strength and don''t care about reputation.


    Or, they can save Huo Xiu quietly. Liufanmen hasn''t received the news of Huo Xiu''s rescue.


    "Why did he go to see you?" Strange trick, this just feels that things are unusual.


    "Naturally, I won over the Luocha sect to work for them!" Yuluocha''s voice was full of ridicule, "he thought it was before!"


    "So you contacted the green dragon club earlier?" The trick recognized the difference in his tone.


    "The green dragon will have 365 rudders. Do you think this is boasting?" Yu Luocha said, "the happy king was far away from the Central Plains than my Luocha sect. He was also a branch of the green dragon Association."


    "Tell me in detail, what''s the situation?" Quirky pursued.


    "Well, I completely offended the green dragon club anyway." Yu Luocha said, "my lord thinks, how did our Luocha religion dominate the western regions in just 20 years?"


    "Thirty years ago, I was just an ordinary Jianghu man in the western regions. Later, I was lucky to get some inheritance of the demon cult and gradually emerged. But at that time, it was impossible to be a hero. "


    "Then, the people of the green dragon club appeared. They found me all kinds of treasures needed for practicing martial arts, gave me huge financial resources and sent me a group of capable personnel. With their support, I established my own power, and then gradually developed into the current Luo Xianjiao."


    "You are also a member of the green dragon association?" The trick asked, "why does the green dragon support you?"


    "Although the Luocha sect was established with their support, I am not a member of the green dragon club," Yu Luocha said, "but they are also uneasy and kind. The establishment of the Luocha sect has only one purpose, that is, to weaken the power of the happy king."


    "Huh? It has something to do with the happy king? " The trick was even more strange, "why?"


    "Because the power of the happy king is so strong that it even threatens the leader of the green dragon club." Yu Luocha also sighed, "at the peak of the happy King''s power, he was in charge of the three halls of the green dragon club, from the northwest to the western regions, all under his control."


    "Because he is far away from the Central Plains and the headquarters of the green dragon Association, he is not bound, and the ambition of the happy king is gradually increasing. He is dissatisfied with living in the western regions and wants to enter the Central Plains again to get back the lost glory."


    "But the green dragon club disagreed. He was the chess piece that the green dragon club controlled the western regions. The contradiction became more and more fierce. The happy king wanted to compete for the position of the dragon head of the green dragon club and wanted to enter the Central Plains again."


    "This violated the taboo of the green dragon Association, so various means against the happy King appeared, and Luocha religion is one of them."


    "Under their plan, Shen Lang, Bai Feifei, Wang Lianhua and others overturned the rule of the happy king and were respected by the world."


    "But who ever knew how much Qinglong would pay to subvert the power of the happy king and destroy the rebels in the dark, even the boss of Qinglong was hurt."


    "Shen Lang may finally find out the truth, otherwise he won''t go to sea in a hurry. Because he knows that he has destroyed the influence of the Green Dragon Society. With the style of the Green Dragon Society, no matter what the truth is, he will be in trouble. "


    "He didn''t have the courage to fight again because he didn''t know who would stab him in the back at that time."


    "Are there people from the green dragon club among his teammates?" Wonder.


    "I only know that at least Wang Lianhua is from the green dragon Association." Yuluocha said, "if both parents are from the Green Dragon Society, whether he wants it or not, he must also be from the Green Dragon Society."


    "But even if we go to sea, it is estimated that shenlang will have no less trouble. It is said that Qinglong will have a great influence on the sea."


    "Well, you are not a member of the Green Dragon Society. Why do you know so much about it?" Quirky pursued.


    "One part is what the leader of the green dragon Association said, and the other part is what I found out myself."


    "After the power of the happy king was destroyed, the boss of the green dragon came to Luocha cult and invited me to join the green dragon club as the hall leader. Therefore, I am very confident that I will join the powerful green dragon club. After all, they helped me up!" He sneered.


    "But he was wrong. I didn''t want to be a puppet of the green dragon club, let alone the lesson of the happy king, so I refused him. At that time, I achieved great martial arts, and my subordinates recruited a group of forces loyal to me, so I fought a big war and finally drove them back. "


    "That''s why I found that boss Qinglong was injured. Otherwise, even in the later stage of the master, I couldn''t survive."


    "The Qinglong club has just suffered heavy losses. It is unwilling to fight hard and can only retreat. But in the following time, they never gave up their penetration into Luocha. "


    "Why do you think Shi Guanyin became the leader of the green dragon society is to curb the development of yuluocha. But unfortunately, I don''t know if they were dizzy and chose Shi Guanyin. "


    "At that time, when Shi Guanyin first arrived in the northwest, he was alone, so he joined the green dragon club. At the beginning, he made a little effort. Later, his power was first established, and he could no longer curb the abnormal desire. He hid in the desert and entertained himself, so that the plan of the green dragon club died." Yu Luocha''s voice was smiling and seemed to laugh at Qinglong''s ignorance of people.


    "But I have nothing to do with their penetration into the Luocha sect. After all, they helped them up in those years. Even if I have cleaned their people, it is difficult to guarantee that there are still people from the Green Dragon Society. With the growing influence of Luocha sect and its dominance in the west, I feel more and more that there are people from the Green Dragon Society in Luocha sect. "


    "They planned for decades to raise and abolish my ''son'', waiting for me to accept the Luocha religion after my death."


    "So I took the opportunity to make a game, called out these aspirants with a Luocha card, and finally won the three elders who had followed me for decades. No, I was going back to clean up the remnants of the green dragon club when I met an adult. "


    "You said you''ve seen the green dragon boss?" The trick ignored yuluocha''s depression and said excitedly.


    "Don''t think about it. How can such people easily show their true colors." Yuluocha said, "he is wearing a bronze mask. He is not young. His martial arts are very complex. It seems that he can do everything. Even if he is the leader of Shaolin, I won''t be surprised."


    "Well, you''ve endured it for so many years," said the trick. "It seems that you''re not an impulsive person. Why do you want to clean up the green dragon club at this time?"


    "You don''t look like a man who is dying soon. There''s no need to pave the way for future generations now. I guess it''s related to Huo Xiu?"


    "Your Excellency is really smart," yuluocha boasted. "Yes, it''s related to huoxiu''s visit last time."


    "Just years ago, Huo Xiu, who was rumored to be dead, suddenly paid a secret visit to the Luocha sect and invited me to support the people behind him to compete for the leader. As long as they succeed, they can withdraw the people of the Qinglong club in the Luocha sect."

 Chapter 103

    "What do you mean? The green dragon club is going to choose a new leader? " Quirky asked.


    The green dragon club is too huge. The leader, a mysterious figure who has never appeared in front of him, has never thought about who he is, but he has never thought about who he is. Before he appears in front of him, he is facing a replacement situation.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s the alternation of power, or you can''t afford to be seriously injured, and the power falls aside. Otherwise, why do the Qinglong society go its own way in these years? " Yuluocha said, "maybe he died long ago."


    "Sir, you have destroyed so many green dragon hall entrances, but you haven''t found anything? For example, why did the green dragon turn a blind eye to the aggressiveness of the six doors? "


    The trick was silent and began to recall the information about the green dragon club these days.


    In September, the hall leader Shi Guanyin entertained himself in the desert as the hall leader. In August, the hall leader Zhuo Donglai was elected by the people who divided the hall. In June, the hall leader Xue Xiaoren was a nominal hall leader, and in October, the hall leader Taoist Mu only took care of the ghost mountain manor... These halls seem to be fighting their own battles. Even after the annihilation of July 15 and February 2, there has been no more action by the green dragon.


    Except this time, the joint action of the first month church, the third month church and the fourth month church has not seen the cooperation of the sub forums of the Green Dragon Society.


    "Is there really something wrong with the Qinglong club?" Thinking of Taoist Mu''s words before his death, the trick whispered in his heart.


    "Don''t worry about reeducation through labor, please continue." The trick looks like a bamboo in the heart, let yuluocha continue.


    "All right." Yuluocha regretted, "I don''t know how many tricks I''ve seen, so I won''t take them seriously, so I promised huoxiu and began to layout."


    "I told him that I would practice a unique skill in isolation. If I succeed, I will no longer be afraid of anyone. At that time, even if they repent, I will have confidence. If I fail, I will become possessed and die."


    "Sure enough, soon after, my closed place was attacked, and I naturally died. A few days later, my ''son'' entered the pass with Luocha card, and then there was the silver hook gambling house."


    "Because Huo Xiu''s words let me know that the Qinglong society is in a critical period at this time. Maybe the previous leader has died, and when the power changes, the control over the outside world will become weaker, so I took the opportunity to clean Luo Xianjiao."


    "You can''t take back what others give you. Don''t worry."


    "When the cleaning is completed, even if the green dragon will come again at that time, I won''t be afraid. At this time, the Luocha cult no longer had to rely on the Green Dragon Society for everything, and it has become a behemoth."


    "Even if it can''t be completely cleaned and there are still people hiding, it won''t affect my control over Luocha. What''s more, "he said meaningfully," it''s unknown whether the green dragon club will have a chance to return to the western regions. "


    "Where are the huoxiu people?"


    "After my sudden death, he disappeared and probably returned to the Central Plains. Because I was busy with the layout, I didn''t care about him anymore. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, no?" After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t hear the voice of yuluocha again. He asked the trick.


    If it''s inappropriate, I can still sense his existence and think he''s gone!


    "No, that''s all. Lord Lu thought, "how about this secret?"


    "It''s good enough for me to let you go." The trick smiled and said, "let''s go. I''m an official one day. The leader can''t enter the pass one day, otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t enter the Central Plains for the rest of my life." Yuluocha answered very positively.


    This time, there are three altar openings of Qinglong club. He dares to come again!


    Maybe he is not afraid of the Green Dragon Society in the western regions. If he enters the Central Plains, who knows when he will be surrounded and killed.


    He never underestimated the green dragon club.


    Besides, the six doors are guarded by this great God!


    Yu Luocha said that, staggering forward, inadvertently glanced at the night, quickly passed through the city and disappeared.


    From beginning to end, even after a fight, I didn''t know the face of the Luocha leader.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that? Scared? " After a long time, the trick suddenly opened.


    "Be afraid, how can you be afraid!" Chu LiuXiang''s voice came, "I just heard before. Today I feel the power of the green dragon Association. Luocha religion, which dominates the western regions, almost became the branch of the green dragon Association."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. If you want to get away, you can make more contributions." The trick suddenly smiled.


    "In the current situation, even if adults want me to leave, I dare not." Chu Liuxiang said, "if you leave now, you can either hide for a lifetime, join the green dragon club, or die. None of them is what I want."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. In case the green dragon will be destroyed one day, you can be your romantic thief again." Trick "comfort" way.


    "By your grace." Chu Liuxiang smiled bitterly.


    Now it seems that he is going to pick up those confidants. Who knows if Qinglong will inquire about their residence.


    "Go back and save them from thinking." He said the trick and acted first.


    ¡­¡­


    The movement speed of liumen is still very fast. When Qiji and Chu Liuxiang come back, Bai Yujing and others have cleaned up and are ready to start overnight.


    After saying goodbye, the three groups of people set out on their journey.


    The next day, Qiji took people with six doors into the Marquis house to prevent accidents.


    The files about Di Qinglin''s crime were sent to the capital overnight.


    Di Qinglin also knows his advantages and doesn''t care about the custody of the six doors at all - the letter for help has been sent out, and he is also waiting for the news.


    In the view of people like Yang Zheng, the hereditary first class is very big, and it can destroy all evidence. However, for scholars with such a golden list, Lord Wu marquis is nothing at all, and it is even the target of civil servants in the court.


    Although he is now "reduced" to six doors, di Qinglin''s power is not taken into account by him.


    No matter how bad it is, he also has a backstage. Anyone who dares to blatantly favor or make strange tricks dare to go to the court.


    Daming''s civil servants are so arrogant.


    It''s enough for you to get a potential stock at the level of six departments to six gates and run in the Jianghu. If you still suppress it like this, those depressed and frustrated royal princes will not be able to catch the limelight.


    Of course, the purpose is not to come out for a strange trick, but the rabbit dies and the fox mourns. No one knows whether it will be his turn next.


    So the trick doesn''t worry about the court at all. Di Qinglin''s punishment may be large or small, but it must be.


    No matter how bad it is, you can still face the saint.


    The credit of rescue and the entrustment of the emperor can not be used as decoration.


    Qiu Xingjian was detained on the spot, and the trick also ordered people to pass a letter outside the customs to thoroughly investigate the sunset Racecourse at the local six doors. Although he felt that the harvest was unlikely, he also wanted to be deterred.


    After all, Qiu Xingjian is only the second manager and does not represent the sunset racecourse, but it is inevitable to be regarded as a substitute for the dead.


    In Fugui mountain villa, Xiao Shaoying returned three days later, sealed up Fugui mountain villa and all its properties, took in subordinates, and brought back the confiscated property.


    The richest man in Luoyang is really rich.


    Bai Yujing almost returned with Xiao Shaoying at the same time. Zhao Zheng was not a member of the Qinglong society, but was bought. After his martial arts were abolished, he was taken into custody. At the same time, he vigorously rectified the six doors of Henan government, took in a number of accomplices and reformed a number of dereliction of duty, which cleared the atmosphere of the six doors of Henan government.


    After waiting for a few more days, Yang Zheng also came back. He was dusty and extremely tired. Obviously, his trip was not very smooth.


    They acted very quickly. The front foot of the Qinglong club received the news. Before it had time to destroy the evidence, the back foot Yang Zheng and his party killed it.


    The green dragon will naturally be unwilling to be captured and rise up to resist. However, it is a pity that April hall is not good at using force. First, a group of escort leaders died, and then the general escort leader and a group of people fell again. April hall headquarters is simply unable to fight against Yang Zheng and leave Yang Zheng. This time, at least dozens of people left.


    And Ma Feng, once again release the desire to kill. The traitor was never soft on the people of the green dragon club.


    This time, the April hall suffered a heavy blow, which was also seriously damaged by the six doors.


    "The collapse of the Central Plains escort agency will cause heavy losses to the escort industry of the escort agency?" After Yang Zheng''s report, hearing his worry, he smiled, "don''t worry at all. The flag of five dogs has been set up. Their business will be handed over to the joint escort agency. It will be chaotic for a few days at most, and nothing will happen."


    After all, Zhongyuan escort agency is one of the big escort agencies in the north. If it suddenly collapses, people will feel panic.


    After the fall of July 15, the joint venture between Changqing escort agency and several major escort agencies in the Central Plains accelerated, and the establishment was officially announced a few days ago.


    Of course, except for the old stubborn king, the escort agency did not join it.


    Seven weapons series, only the overlord gun is left.

 Chapter 104

    Black flag, embroidered with five white dogs and a red flower, this is the flowering of five dogs.


    Five white dogs symbolize five people.


    Changqing escort agency is evergreen for hundreds of miles, Zhenyuan escort agency is Deng dinghou, Zhenwei escort agency is Dongjing, and Weiqun escort agency is Jiang Xin.


    There should have been Wang Wanwu from the king escort agency, but because he refused to join the joint escort agency, he became the chief escort of Zhenwei escort agency, Qiankun Bi Ximen Sheng.


    When the joint escort agency was established, it was said to have a great momentum, which once suppressed the momentum of Zhongyuan escort agency and Chang''an escort agency, which are known as the first escort agency in the north.


    Of course, it''s just those days.


    Although it has won attention, the flower of five dogs is still not as good as the Central Plains escort agency, which can not be surpassed by a simple combination. Not surprisingly, it takes several years of running in to surpass Zhongyuan escort agency.


    But now, the reputation of Zhongyuan escort agency has collapsed due to its involvement in the case of ink and silver escort. It has been cleaned again by six doors. Five dogs blossom will naturally take over the flag of the northern escort agency.


    Speaking of, they want to thank the trick.


    Although there are some disharmony, for example, Ma Feng once said that Ximen Sheng is also a member of the green dragon club. Recalling the information of the original book, GUI Jingdong is also a member of the green dragon club.


    May 13, avoid the green dragon.


    Zhenwei escort agency is probably the May 13 altar of the May Hall of the green dragon club.


    Therefore, the better the five dogs blossom and develop, the greater the benefits of Qinglong.


    But if you know who you are, you can''t destroy Zhenwei escort agency. Without solid evidence, six doors can''t fool around.


    The power of officials is about face.


    "Forget it, after the plot starts, let''s hand over this thorny problem to Ding Xi and let them solve it internally. Smart Ding Xi, I hope it won''t disappoint people." The trick said, "it''s time for someone to inquire about Ding Xi and the pony."


    Thinking in his heart, he said to Yang Zheng, "it''s hard. Let''s have a rest."


    "Get ready and go back to liumen headquarters with me. Let''s leave it to others. If you have any brothers who are willing to go with you, you can take them with you. "


    "There''s no need to worry about LV Suwen. Just go with him."


    "Yes, my subordinates." Yang Zheng wanted to say no, but he finally answered.


    In officialdom, sometimes it''s not his will.


    Originally, he was worried about his identity, the son of the thief Yang hen, but I think the general arresting adult should have known it long ago. Since he is still allowed to go to the headquarters, it means that he will not be investigated.


    When Yang Zheng left and looked at his back, many people sighed. They knew that the little constable in the county was favored by the chief constable, and his future was unlimited.


    Liu Feixuan, in particular, knew that Bai Yujing and Chu Liuxiang were not official captors before, and would leave in a few years. But Yang Zheng is different. He is a constable and is likely to be promoted all the way within the six gates.


    This gave him a greater sense of crisis.


    The trick is also thinking: is LV Suwen from the green dragon club.


    In his opinion, Yang Zheng''s sequel "the customs of that sword" completely destroys the images of Di Qinglin, Yang Zheng, LV Suwen and others, which is more far fetched.


    A little constable, a descendant of the robber, became a princess after exterminating Di Qinglin?


    I dare not write novels like that!


    Well, it''s a novel.


    Don''t worry, even if LV Suwen is from the green dragon club, a woman without any martial arts, she can''t turn over the waves at the bottom line of his eyelids.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven or eight days later, the result of Di Qinglin''s treatment finally came.


    Cut off the hereditary and think about it on the wall of the Marquis house. You can''t leave without an imperial edict.


    In other words, di Qinglin is still a marquis, but his descendants are no longer, either demoted or directly cancelled, and are not allowed to leave the Marquis house.


    If there is no big change, you can''t think of it all your life.


    Murder, that''s all.


    In the opinion of the hall leader, a Jianghu martial arts man is not worth mentioning. If the emperor was not angry and wanted to kill him, they only wanted to end it with a levy of salary.


    In their argument, considering the contribution of the old Marquis to the Ming Dynasty, the emperor finally let go, and this result came true.


    As for why the emperor was angry, it was naturally because President Lu Da caught a secret play. On the face of it, di Qinglin is only involved in killing and hiding silver darts. The green dragon club is not on the table.


    Knowing that di Qinglin and Qinglong will have a relationship, the emperor will not let him go easily.


    "Lord Hou, stay and I''ll leave." In front of Hou''s house, Qiji said goodbye to di Qinglin.


    "I wish Mr. Lu a pleasant journey," said Di Qinglin with great grace. "Welcome to be a guest when you are free."


    He thought he would be demoted as a common people. Although the result was unexpected, as long as he was alive, he still had a chance.


    "Of course, I get along well with the Marquis these days." The trick smiled, "please don''t go against the holy will and cultivate your self-cultivation at home, otherwise you won''t be so happy next time."


    Of course, he was harmonious. After staying in Hou''s house for more than ten days, he met Di Qinglin twice without even saying a word.


    Di Qinglin will be banned. Of course, it is also a strange suggestion. He suggested to the emperor that if he wanted to investigate Di Qinglin''s responsibility and the court could not convict him, he would ban Di Qinglin.


    People like Di Qinglin can''t be restrained. Staying in the Hou''s house all the time is tantamount to going to jail.


    So he will certainly try his best to leave the Marquis house. As long as he catches the evidence, he can''t escape any more.


    Disobeying the holy will is much more serious than killing a Jianghu figure.


    Those big men in the court would not refute the emperor one after another for a noble honor.


    "Thank you, Lord Lu, for reminding me that I have learned a lesson and will never do it again." Di Qinglin smiled.


    Watching the strange plan and his party go away, the smile on his face solidified and his face became cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, we''re leaving like this?" By his side, Liu Feixuan asked.


    "Otherwise?" The trick asked, "after all, I''m a marquis. My ancestors shed blood for Daming."


    After Di Qinglin''s punishment came down, everyone in the six doors was angry, especially Yang Zheng. After all, he died two brothers.


    He is really angry, but others may not be. Therefore, perhaps it is the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    The court hall doesn''t care about a WAN Junwu, so it won''t care about their six door pawns.


    "Let''s go. The matter of Di Qinglin is not over yet!" With that, the trick returned to his carriage and there was no more interest.


    Di Qinglin''s own factory guard is responsible for his care. There is no need to worry about six doors. Of course, if something goes wrong in the future, there is no need for six doors to carry the black pot.


    The lost silver of the Central Plains escort agency was found, and the six doors also got some profits. After all, the bonus reward was made public before the trick arrived. Although the Central Plains escort agency collapsed, the consignors dared not lose the Commission of the six doors.


    Out of the face of the government, the trick didn''t take so much, symbolically received 100000 Liang. However, the people of Fugui villa and Zhongyuan escort agency have searched for property. Compared with 100000 Liang, it''s just a small amount of money.


    There is also the sunset horse farm in Guandong. If you want to pass the pass, you must give heavy gifts to the six gates, otherwise you don''t have to talk about tricks, there will be a steady stream of trouble.


    Who let your second manager commit an offence!


    There are no twists and turns along the way. All Jianghu forces are hiding from the liumen general arrest.


    When I passed Shaolin, I wanted to visit the mountain gate, but I finally gave up.


    It''s better to leave it to Li xunhuan. It''s better to join the fun.


    In June, the trick returned.


    It''s time to stop for some time. The general arrest of six doors can''t be away from the headquarters all the time.

 Chapter 105

    Qiji and his party returned to the capital without making a big fuss.


    In the Jianghu, liumen is always the number one person, but it can''t be ranked in the capital. It''s inevitable to keep a low profile.


    Only the Ministry of punishment sent a group of people to receive some of the stolen properties of the rich mountain villa and the Central Plains escort agency. This is a necessary payment to ask the Ministry of punishment to finish the six doors and avoid criticism from the court. Some of them entered the emperor''s coffer, and the rest belongs to the six doors.


    Of course, before that, some of the tricks have been intercepted, otherwise the big head has been taken away. It''s not necessary for him to do his best to get money.


    Wang Zhenfei, Qiu Xingjian and others were put in death row and rested for a day. The next morning, the trick was to summon a cadre at liumen.


    Bai Yujing, Yuan Zixia, Chu Liuxiang, Hu Tiehua, a little red in the Central Plains, Qu Wurong, Gao Jianfei, Gao Li, Qiu Fengwu, Ma Feng, Xiao Shaoying, Sheng Rulan, Yang Zheng, Duan Yu and Zhu Zhu Zhu (Hua Huafeng), who have reported for duty after marriage, together with the elderly Wei Shanhe and Liu Feixuan, there are more than a dozen backbone forces.


    Outside, there are red shoes to provide information. Ji Bingyan sits in Lanzhou.


    "We worked hard for the past six months," he said, sitting at the head and looking around, "but the Jianghu is not calm recently, so we still can''t relax."


    "If there is a task, continue to carry out it. When the task is over, there will be arrangements. In short, we won''t be idle this year."


    "Of course, in the past six months, we have also made a lot of income. We will verify the credit and give you rewards these days. We can''t let you work in vain."


    "Everyone has it. There is no need to refuse. If you don''t want it, you can change the method of success. This should be passed on to everyone. I lowered my requirements and let them seize the opportunity."


    This is a world of will. Most of the advanced martial arts are controlled by famous schools. The reason why the six doors can''t produce experts is due to the skill. When he first entered the six doors, he saw the secret scripts collected in the six doors. They are very common. If he can practice until he can master, he will be a genius. Therefore, when he came to this world, he did not practice other martial arts.


    Those unique martial arts are not easily available to him, unless he does anything. In the lower world, he has reached the peak, and he doesn''t need to.


    So before ye Gucheng died, he didn''t ask for the flying immortal outside the sky. Like jellyfish Yin Ji, Xue Yi Ren and Taoist mu, none of them is like people who are willing to spread their skills.


    There are so many famous sects in the Jianghu. Obviously, not everyone can join them. Therefore, many young people with Jianghu dreams choose to join six sects in order to learn superior martial arts.


    It seems that ordinary martial arts are unique to them.


    In order to encourage the captains to complete the task, liumen has the provision of exchanging merit for martial arts, but the requirements are very high. Most people may not be able to complete it several times in their life. They have long wanted to change this rule. Lowering the requirements through this reward is the beginning.


    This is also the opportunity for most six door captains.


    "Also, many of you have their own subordinates. When you practice, those who eat and die will not say. There must be a group of people who dare to fight and fight. The six doors have never been a peaceful place and have to work hard at any time. You can fight several times only by yourself."


    There is no more strange plan. This appearance is to appease the people. The key task arrangement cannot be made in a big way here.


    How many spies from other forces are in the six doors? It''s not just the green dragon club.


    Back to his office room, the trick attracted Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu for the first time.


    "How are the members of the green dragon Association doing?" He asked directly.


    "Not so much. The green dragon club is well organized. Few people show their flaws. On the contrary, spies from other forces have found many." Gao Li said, "at present, the people of the green dragon club only find some peripheral personnel. They may just provide information for the green dragon club. They don''t know who bought them. They are watching closely and hope to follow the trend. The only confirmed one is the head of the prison. The other members have yet to be confirmed. There is no evidence. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have doubts. Find a reason and send them out." The trick said, "I don''t have to nail them, as long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation."


    "Of course, if there are criminal facts, there is no need to be soft hearted. These are all within your jurisdiction."


    "There are so many talents under your command that you can''t do it by someone else?" Gao Li is still not used to doing it.


    "No, no one knows the green dragon club except you two," the trick refused. "Why don''t you transfer Ma Feng to help you?"


    "Forget it. My subordinates do their best." Gao Li and others quickly refused.


    They don''t work with perverts.


    After Gao Li left, he called Chu Liuxiang again.


    "Chu Xiangshuai makes friends in the Jianghu. Do you know Bai Xiaosheng?" Quirky asked.


    "Bai Xiaosheng?" Chu Liuxiang thought, "it seems that he has heard of this person and has never met. It is said that he is very mysterious and doesn''t know his origin. Adults are interested in him? "


    "Some interest, what else?" Quirky pursued.


    "It seems that I heard that he wanted to write a weapon manual at that time, but then I don''t know why there was no news, and people disappeared in the Jianghu." Chu Liuxiang recalled, "I don''t know what happened later."


    "Then please ask Chu Xiangshuai to find one or two for my official." The trick looked at Chu Liuxiang and said with a smile, "don''t borrow this. It''s almost two years out."


    "Adults are kidding," Chu Liuxiang smiled awkwardly. When he heard the first sentence, he really planned to drag it. "What after finding it?"


    "See what he''s doing and report back." The trick said, "there is no need to force."


    The weapon manual has not been born yet, which also makes Qiji wonder. Since Bai Xiaosheng had such a plan before, why did he have no news?


    Is it the reason for the integration of the world?


    Bai Xiaosheng has seen the original weapon spectrum, so he has a ranking. In today''s world, experts emerge one after another, and some even have a dragon without a tail, so it is difficult to produce a weapon spectrum?


    Well, do you want to arrange a weapon spectrum by yourself? If you put yourself in the first place, did you complete a branch task?


    The system didn''t say it was Bai Xiaosheng''s weapon spectrum, did it?


    After thinking for a long time, I still gave up the idea.


    Can you complete the task? In addition, if you have arranged the weapon spectrum and put yourself in the first place, it is estimated that you will not be able to live in peace in the future.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    The ranking list is ostensibly an honor, but it is actually a thing of hatred.


    If you don''t climb to the top, who wants someone to press you.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, Bai Xiaosheng, hurry up." The trick said to himself, "there is no saying that Xiao Li Feidao ranks third in the weapon spectrum. I always feel that the world has nothing to do with Xiao Li Feidao''s world."


    "I don''t know where Li xunhuan is hiding. I haven''t heard from the six doors outside the pass for more than half a year."


    "If the weapon spectrum is released, can Xiao Li''s Throwing Knife still occupy the third place?"

 Chapter 106

    Deep mountains, deep valleys.


    Simple wooden house, the gurgling stream in front of the wooden house flows through.


    On the bluestone by the stream, a man in white is carving attentively, very attentive. The thin knife is very flexible in his hand. The wood in his hand changes shape with the passage of time, and gradually has a "human" outline.


    Next to the bluestone, there was a tilted wine jar, which had obviously been drunk.


    A little farther away, a man with a curly beard stood aside and looked around vigilantly. Although it was very quiet at the moment and there would be no risk, he did not give up his job.


    Only occasionally glanced at the man in white, full of tenderness, which was very inconsistent with his external image.


    Life is full of contradictions, and no one can do anything.


    This is true of a man with a beard, and so is a man in white. The most disgusting thing in his life is the lonely him, but he has always been with loneliness.


    The knife in the white man''s hand had stopped and stared at the finished wood carving.


    This is the image of a woman. The outline and lines seem soft and beautiful, making the statue look like living.


    But the man in white was not satisfied. He shook his head, sighed and held it with one hand. It took a lot of effort to carve it into a wood carving and smashed it in his hand.


    The debris fell down the arm as if something special had flowed from the heart.


    "Go back. It''s time to eat." The man in white stood up and turned to look at the bearded man.


    He is no longer young and has wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, but his eyes are still bright.


    If the trick is here, you will be able to recognize that the man in white is Li xunhuan, who was in the same year.


    "Yes, young master." A man with a curly beard should answer the way.


    "How long have you been with me?" The wooden house was a few feet away. They went to the wooden house. Li xunhuan asked.


    "After the master died, I have been following the young master." The bearded man thought and said, "it has been more than ten years since the young master left the customs."


    "It''s been so long!" He sighed, "do you want to go back?"


    "I''ll follow the young master. Go back. I don''t know what to do." The bearded man replied.


    The answer was unexpected and expected. Li xunhuan didn''t know what answer he wanted to hear.


    "But I''m homesick!"


    Is there a home? Li xunhuan asked himself.


    There is no home for a long time, otherwise why wander alone for more than ten years.


    Homesickness is just an excuse. What you really want is the person in your heart.


    Don''t ask for anything else, just look at it from a distance and see how you''re doing.


    As long as you live well, it''s enough.


    ¡­¡­


    A noisy city and a stream of people.


    In the downtown, there is a large manor. On this day, the owner of the manor finally came out of the closed room.


    "Good morning, villa leader." The old housekeeper saluted and said hello.


    "Is there anything important in the near future?" Asked the middle-aged villa leader.


    "Guandong Changqing escort agency is associated with the three major escort agencies in the Central Plains. The flag of five dogs blooming has been played. After the collapse of the Central Plains escort agency, it has become the largest escort agency in the north." The old housekeeper replied.


    "The joint operation of the escort agency is expected, but what happened to the collapse of Zhongyuan escort agency?" The villa leader frowned and said, "isn''t the Central Plains escort agency divided in April?"


    "The villa leader has been closed for more than a month, but he doesn''t know. It is said that Wang Zhenfei, the chief escort of the Central Plains escort agency, was greedy for ink and silver, and blamed the people of liumen. He was also involved in the murder of great Xia Wan Junwu in Heshuo. It was found out by liumen, and the headquarters were cleaned once, so he soon closed down." The housekeeper said, "it is said that di Qinglin, the hereditary first-class Marquis, was cancelled because of his involvement in the case. In this case, the green dragon club can''t intervene at all. Over the past year, the six doors have severely suppressed the green dragon Association. "


    "It''s crazy. They dare to do such things. Don''t they earn enough money? What''s that guy doing?" The villa leader couldn''t laugh angrily.


    "What''s more, Wudang has announced the death of Taoist mu, and the leader Shi Yan is ready to abdicate. Wudang Mountain has been closed for ten years."


    "Well, it seems that many things have happened in more than a month. Taoist mu of Wudang is dead." Villa leader is really surprised this time.


    The officials didn''t know what he knew, so they didn''t say much.


    "The last important news is that yuluocha pretended to be dead and took the opportunity to clean up a group of Luocha religious personnel."


    "Hum, I knew he didn''t die so easily." The villa Master said, "now, it''s estimated that some people lose their wives and lose their soldiers."


    "That''s all. Everything else is trivial."


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t affect the overall situation. Since Taoist Mu is dead, it''s time to remove him." The villa leader said, "after so many years of hard work and spending huge financial resources, hundreds of elites died and collected countless information, and finally compiled this weapon manual. It''s time for me to become famous in the Jianghu."


    The villa leader is Pingjiang baixiaosheng who never forgets his tricks.


    "It''s a pity that many people didn''t see it with their own eyes. It''s inevitable that they are not accurate enough." Bai Xiaosheng regretted, "that''s it. Send it first. If they disagree, let them challenge themselves. If they win, they will revise it in the future."


    "I have seen that the Jianghu will be bloodied because of this weapon manual." He laughed wildly.


    "Tianji Sun family, I will be able to hold you down."


    ¡­¡­


    Overnight, the "weapons manual" began to spread in the Jianghu, forming a trend that no one knows or knows.


    Chu LiuXiang''s action was over before it started.


    In the office room, which was still a strange trick, he handed over a Book of weapon manual with a bitter smile.


    "You finished this task very quickly!" The trick looked at the three words "weapon manual" on the cover.


    "It''s just a coincidence. I''m just in time for Bai Xiaosheng to announce this list." Chu Liuxiang said, "I thought you didn''t know!"


    It''s no coincidence. The trick mentioned Bai Xiaosheng, and then Bai Xiaosheng appeared.


    "What a coincidence." The trick smiled, "you''ve seen it. What''s the number?"


    "My subordinates can''t rank on this minor skill."


    "What about this official?"


    "Your Excellency will know at a glance."


    "All right." Said the trick and opened the page.


    A special name appeared.


    Holy peak swordsman!


    "What ghost?" The trick almost spewed out tea.


    He remembers that Bai Xiaosheng arranges the weapon spectrum. He arranges the world''s experts, but without exception, all the weapons on the list are weapons, such as Xiao Li Throwing Knife and Songyang iron sword


    How did you get here and become a list of people?


    First place: Shengfeng swordsman (name unknown)


    Weapon: unknown. It may be a sword. I once used the weapon tear scar sword. It has been passed on to my disciples


    Introduction: the youngest disciple of master Xiao, the master of sword casting, lives in the water peak of the virgin. He is indifferent in mind and hides all his life. He suppresses the curse of tear stained sword


    On the front page of the weapon manual, there are only a few crosses. It is very simple, but the weight is very heavy.


    An unborn person, who has no deeds, is ranked first in the weapon spectrum by Bai Xiaosheng. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this person.


    "It seems that Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t know everything!" It''s a strange trick to know more about the swordsman. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t know more than himself, "it''s just that this weapon spectrum is very different from the impression, and I don''t know whether it can be recognized by the people in the Jianghu."


    Strange trick seems to have seen the bloody rain in the Jianghu.


    I think I''m not inferior to you. Why should I be behind you?

 Chapter 107

    In any case, the weapon spectrum has come out. As long as you occupy the top of the list, you can complete a branch mission.


    It has been more than ten years since I said goodbye to Li xunhuan. The system task is calm. If it is not for the occasional increase of source energy points, he will think that the system crashed.


    The second page is still a strange name.


    Second place: Invisible Man Wu Ming


    Weapons: he doesn''t need weapons. His hands are the best weapons


    Introduction: the strange man living in seclusion on the island does not walk in the Central Plains, but affects the general trend of the Jianghu. You never know what he is hiding.


    This unknown genius, nicknamed "little old man", has unfathomable martial arts and talent. It is said that he is the person with the highest martial arts in the legend of Lu Xiaofeng. The mystery is above the old knife handle of ghost mountain manor.


    Although I didn''t accept it, I didn''t say anything more. I continued to turn down and finally saw an acquaintance.


    All right, fake.


    Third place: Sun Baifa


    Weapon: Tianji stick


    Introduction: the secret of heaven is unpredictable. You know everything in the Jianghu.


    Fourth place: Shangguan Jinhong


    Weapon: Dragon Phoenix ring


    Introduction: it was famous in the Jianghu 20 years ago. It has been latent for more than 10 years. Once it is born again, it will set off waves.


    The fifth page is the real acquaintance.


    Fifth place: Xue Yiren


    Weapon: Sword


    Introduction: the sword is unknown and famous for its owner. The owner of Xue Jiazhuang, the most famous swordsman thirty years ago, is known as the first in the world. The enemy''s blood has achieved his name as a man in blood.


    Xue Yi people are ranked fifth. Where should I rank as the one who defeated Xue Yi people? At least in front of him.


    Sixth place: Shaolin heart lake


    Weapon: None


    Introduction: Shaolin Temple, the leader of the seven main sects of the right path, has never been weak.


    Seventh place: Luocha sect leader Yu Luocha


    Weapons: he can use any weapon when necessary


    Introduction: the jade of the west is eternal in heaven and earth. It is the devil of the jungle. Without profound martial arts, it is impossible to achieve a great cause.


    "What do you mean, there are two people who have been defeated by me. Why haven''t you seen me yet?" Qiji thought and continued to turn down.


    Eighth place: Li xunhuan


    Weapon: Throwing Knife


    Introduction: a seven Jinshi school, father and son three Tanghua, and the flying knife in Xiao Li Tanghua''s hand is the real fatal weapon. Xiao Li''s flying knife, for example, is not false. When he holds the flying knife, no one dares to say that he can escape.


    "It seems that Li xunhuan hasn''t reached the peak of the master, otherwise he shouldn''t be so low," he thought when he saw the familiar name. "If you add me and jellyfish Yin Ji, plus a dead wooden Taoist, Li xunhuan can''t even enter the top ten."


    "But what''s the matter with Bai Xiaosheng? Why didn''t he row me in?" He continued to turn down. The ninth place was Ximen chuixue, the tenth place was Qiu Yifeng of peacock mountain villa, the eleventh place was gong Jiu, and the twelfth place was Songyang iron sword Guo Songyang, followed by Xiao tear blood, Huo Xiu, Xue Xiaoren, Zhuo Donglai, Gao Jianfei... When he saw Chu LiuXiang''s name, he was more than thirty. The immortal sword Bai Yujing ranked 40th, and Xiao Shaoying was more than 50.


    The Central Plains ranked a little red in the top 100, occupying the bottom of the list. The rest, such as Hu Tiehua, Yang Zheng and Duan Yu, were not on the list at all.


    "In other words, Bai Xiaosheng didn''t put me on the weapon manual at all," he said, looking at Chu Liuxiang. "Look down on me?"


    "It''s not true," Chu Liuxiang said. "It''s said that he publicized to the outside world that people in the public door are not included in the weapon manual. By the way, women are not included in this list."


    "This is naked discrimination," the trick patted the table and was very unhappy. "Why can Baiyujing enter the list? Why can you enter the list? Aren''t you from six doors?"


    "Maybe we always leave." Chu Liuxiang touched his nose and said awkwardly.


    I haven''t found this vain person before. Why are you so angry this time?


    What if the immediate boss is surpassed by himself? Wait online, very urgent.


    Of course, tricks don''t care about honor. He cares about system tasks.


    With the accumulation of source energy points to a certain extent, he can rarely obtain source energy points now. He defeated yuluocha last time, which is also a master''s peak. Unexpectedly, he only gave 1 source energy point, half less.


    The three source energy points at the top of the weapon spectrum are not many, but they are not too few. This is his powerful capital.


    "I don''t care about this. If you release the news, say that I''m dissatisfied with this edition of the weapon manual. Let him think it over, or I''ll put him in prison for the crime of disturbing the Jianghu." Said the trick.


    He is a six door man who always catches people. There are too many ways to punish Jianghu people. Anyway, liumen is in charge of Jianghu affairs and has the final right of interpretation.


    "Well, my subordinates must pass it on." Chu Liuxiang said with a smile, "Bai Xiaosheng also said that this is only the first edition and is still under revision."


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of weapon manual has brought a lot of talk to the Jianghu. People suddenly find that there are so many experts hidden in the Jianghu.


    There are really many experts. The 100th place in the weapon spectrum is still the middle of the master, and there are more people who can''t be ranked.


    In the world of shooting carving, I can''t imagine.


    Many people in the weapon manual don''t know any tricks, such as the leaders of DIANCANG and Kongtong. They don''t remember any tricks at all. So do some leaders of forces. Maybe there are people from the green dragon Association.


    Yes, Bai Xiaosheng''s weapon manual doesn''t mention the green dragon club at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, what the hell is that guy Bai Xiaosheng doing? He''s baking me on the fire. How can he be an invisible person for a long time?" On the island, an old man talked to himself.


    He looked like an elegant man with a gentle face.


    Obviously, Bai Xiaosheng knows him, and he also knows the details of Bai Xiaosheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Only fourth?" Even in the secret room, Shangguan Jinhong still wears a hat, "this ranking is really a little dissatisfied. Wu Ming... Hum. "


    "But Bai Xiaosheng is right. It''s time for me to get out of the Jianghu again." He said, "how''s it going?"


    "The layout is coming to an end. When we appear, we will sweep several provinces in the north and become one of the best forces.", A tall young man with a sword on the right side of his belt replied, with no emotion in his voice.


    There are three scars on his face. If you look closely, you can find that his eyes are dead gray, with neither emotion nor life.


    This man is Jing Wuming.


    "But what I want is to dominate the Jianghu." Shangguan Jinhong road.


    "That''s too difficult," Jing Wuming said. "In the past two years, the six sects have repeatedly intervened in the affairs of the Jianghu and destroyed several punishment halls of the green dragon Association. President Lu won''t allow us to do so."


    "Lv Le, it is said that he once defeated Xue Yi people," said Shangguan Jinhong. "I really want to try if he is so powerful."


    "I don''t recommend that." Jing Wuming road.


    "I know." Shangguan Jinhong said, "is there anything else?"


    "My father, my son asked me to go out of the mountain to play a leading role in the establishment of the money Gang, and announce the establishment of the money gang with an open and incisive victory." Another young man immediately asked for orders. It was Shangguan Fei, the only son of Shangguan Jinhong.


    "Can you do it?" He looked at his son.


    He has been busy with latent cultivation all the year round, and recently he has been busy with the establishment of money. He has alienated his son and doesn''t know much about him.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ve worked hard these years. In my opinion, most of the so-called experts in the weapon spectrum are local chickens and dogs, which are vulnerable." Shangguanfei is in high spirits.


    "OK, you go. I''ll send someone to help you."


    When Shangguan Fei saw Shangguan Jinhong staring at him, he was in a panic. He didn''t know what his father looked like under his hat.


    It was not until quite a while later that he nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 108

    When Ji Bingyan saw Ji Bingyan again, he was surprised: how could this otaku be willing to go out?


    Seeing his dusty appearance, he immediately thought that something big had happened, otherwise Ji Bingyan wouldn''t have come all the way to the capital and reported it to himself.


    "Sir, the Iron Rooster said he had something important to report to you alone, and I brought him." Hu Tiehua, who led the way, was very happy to see his old friend.


    "OK, go and arrange accommodation. Your brothers will get together later." Qiji nodded and motioned Hu Tiehua to go out.


    "What''s the big deal in the northwest?" Qiji didn''t greet Ji Bingyan. He opened his mouth immediately when the door was closed.


    "Your Excellency is wise. Something really happened." Ji Bingyan said solemnly, "the double ring gate was destroyed."


    "The double ring door was destroyed?" The trick was repeatedly confirmed. Seeing Ji Bingyan nodding, he asked, "when?"


    "About the night before three days," Ji Bingyan said, "the next day, I was accidentally found and reported to the police. Six doors informed me after receiving the news. I went to the double ring gate in person. From Sheng Tianba to several of his disciples, including servants and maidens in the double ring gate, I almost died. "


    "Yes, two factotum survived. At the beginning, they were stunned and their hands and feet were broken. The enemy mistakenly thought they were dead."


    "They know who killed them?"


    "They don''t know," Ji Bingyan said, "but they heard the enemy''s comments. At that time, the attack was over and the enemy was finishing. They were dragged into a room and heard someone whispering. "


    "What a coincidence?" Quirky said to himself, and then said, "go on, what are you talking about?"


    "What they heard was'' the dragon and Phoenix ring of the young Lord is no worse than the guild leader ''." Ji Bingyan said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, he knows the weight of this.


    Dragon Phoenix ring, the fourth son and mother in the weapon manual, is Shangguan Jinhong.


    "Shangguan Fei, Shangguan Jinhong?" Thinking in his mind, "Sheng Tianba''s strength is not weak. He ranks 18th in the weapon Manual of amorous ring. Can Shangguan fly defeat him?"


    "If it''s him, the strength of shangguanfei can''t be underestimated, at least not weaker than shengtianba. You say that a man with such powerful skills will not know that two factotresses who do not know martial arts have not been killed? "


    "Maybe she disdains to do it again..." Ji Bingyan said, and she couldn''t say anything.


    He personally saw the scene. There were many old and weak people in the double ring door, and no one showed mercy.


    "It''s not disdain, but deliberately. The purpose is to publicize the reputation of the money gang and step on the double ring door." The trick said, "where are the two servants?"


    "I found it too late. I tried to finish talking and died."


    "Look, I died at the right time. Now I don''t even have a witness. Six doors can''t find a suspect if they want to file a case. We can''t lock the little master of the money gang for no reason." The trick said, "Shangguan Jinhong doesn''t want face!"


    Xiao Shaoying and his wife may be able to be plaintiffs for the double ring extermination, but one has no evidence, and the other has no material evidence. The six doors can''t fly lock the Shangguan based on rumors. Maybe we can force it, but six doors won''t make sense at that time.


    This is a thorough study of his way of doing things.


    "Sir, what sect is the money Gang?" Ji Bingyan asked.


    "The money Gang hasn''t been set up yet. It''s the gang that Shangguan Jinhong is going to set up. Maybe you''ll hear their reputation soon. Maybe Shangguan Fei''s move is a prelude to the establishment of the money gang."


    "If money falls to the ground, the head will not be guaranteed," quirky sneered. "The slogan of the good spirit school is that I don''t know if the money gang has this strength."


    "Is there any clue?"


    "There''s one more thing that others don''t know," Ji Bingyan whispered. "I found that some people''s injuries are very much like a little red hand in the Central Plains."


    "The Central Plains is a little red?" The trick was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "it won''t be him. Our official sent him to perform the task."


    "That''s good." Ji Bingyan breathed a sigh of relief, which was the main reason why he came to the capital in person.


    He hasn''t experienced the Xue Xiaoren incident. He''s worried that it was a little red in the Central Plains. In that case, there will be jokes in the Jianghu.


    Odd trick nodded: either the Central Plains is a little red, of course, or the killers who escaped by chance under Xue Xiao''s hands. Some of their strength is not a little red.


    He didn''t know that Xue Xiaoren escaped when he got married, otherwise he would have suspected Xue Xiaoren at the first time.


    "My Lord, my subordinates know this." Ji Bingyan road.


    "Well, in the double ring extermination case, so many experts swarmed into Lanzhou. You know later that this is dereliction of duty and should be severely punished," Ji Bingyan stared at the trick, which made him angry. "When you come thousands of miles to report and employ people, write down the punishment first."


    "If it is committed again, it shall be punished for both crimes. You''d better pray not to wait for that step. "


    "My subordinates know their mistakes and will do their best in the future." Ji Bingyan now regretted that it was only one more year to share the pressure for the old bug when her brain was hot, and forbearance passed.


    He is also very glad that he chose to come to the capital at the first time. Otherwise, if others report, he doesn''t know what consequences he will have!


    "All right, go. You don''t need too much pressure. You can''t solve some things. Now that you''re here, get together. " The trick waved him out.


    "My subordinates leave."


    It''s easy to say. Try it when you''re in this position. Ji Bingyan left with her stomach Fei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since ancient times, peers have been enemies. When the golden ring was born, there should be no more silver rings." In the room, he said to himself, "is this Shangguan Jinhong''s meaning, or Shangguan Fei''s own opinion?"


    "If it were Shangguan Jinhong, why didn''t there be any news twenty years ago? Is it because I couldn''t fight at that time? I shouldn''t have."


    "This double ring door is really full of disasters. I thought it saved its fate, but God did it again. Is it also the role of the will of the world?"


    "Alas, I don''t know how to tell Xiao Shaoying about my official''s reputation..."


    "Shangguanfei, shangguanfei... I remember the original world. Shangguanfei was a dragon trap. He didn''t have much ability. Later, he wanted to kill Jing Wuming with his left hand, but he was killed by Jing Wuming''s right hand sword."


    "If he were not the son of Shangguan Jinhong, with his personality, he would have been killed many times. How could he be so powerful now?"


    "Or is it not him at all, but someone else?"


    "Does the integration of the world lead to many people in Xiao Li''s flying knife world as the ''main world''?"


    "No, no, in that case, the top two in the" weapon manual "should not be those two, nor should there be only the top five in the original" weapon manual ", and the silver halberd Wenhou ranked 70 or 80."


    "There must be some special reason why Shangguan Fei''s martial arts have improved greatly. Is it because he is not the original him?"


    "Foreign demons?"


    Suddenly in his mind, he thought of the extraterritorial demons that had plagued him for a long time.


    "If it is really the so-called extraterritorial devil, it makes sense." The trick recalled the double ring murder and smiled.


    "I got you."


    "System? Lord God? Reincarnation? Possession? Or rebirth? "

 Chapter 109

    Xiao Shaoying smiled and entered the room of the chief arresting officer. Half an hour later, she came out calmly.


    He is a patient person. In the original world, he finally subverted Tianxiang hall by forbearance, and he can die with the final winner Qinglong.


    The first news was no less than a bolt from the blue, but he soon recovered and heard what had happened.


    "I know your heart is full of anger and I want to revenge immediately, but your going here is like a moth to the fire and has no effect. Shangguan Fei is not your opponent, let alone Shangguan Jinhong. "


    "I broke my promise to you and failed to keep the double ring gate safe. It''s understandable for you to complain. But if you are still willing to believe me, don''t do anything stupid. I promise to let you revenge within two years. "


    "At that time, a murderer will be left for you."


    This is the words of the chief arresting officer. Xiao Shaoying doesn''t doubt its authenticity, because as far as he knows, liumen had inquired about Shangguan Jinhong a long time ago.


    The trick never relaxed the vigilance of Shangguan Jinhong, the biggest villain in the world.


    He can only believe in the general arrest, otherwise his husband and wife can''t revenge at all.


    Although the power of hatred is strong, if the gap is too large, it will not be so easy to achieve the goal.


    However, if he wants to rely on the power of six doors and wait for the opportunity to revenge, he must first convince his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    The intrigue began to explore Shangguan Jinhong very early. The case of the embroidery thief raised his prestige in the six gates. The intelligence sent by Gongsun LAN during the battle of the Forbidden City showed that Shangguan Jinhong had arrived in the capital. The intrigue began to send people to inquire about the news.


    Although Shangguan Jinhong disappeared again, liumen almost didn''t find any news. Sometimes Shangguan Jinhong appeared somewhere. It was already late when he learned the news.


    But the more mysterious Shangguan Jinhong is, the more interested he is in tricks.


    His investigation of Shangguan Jinhong was conducted openly. I believe Shangguan Jinhong also knows that he is investigating him.


    Once he is no longer mysterious, it means that the money Gang is ready to be born at any time.


    The trick is even more suspicious. Shangguan Jinhong is also a member of the Qinglong society, and his status is not low. The money Gang is also a cover up for the division of the Qinglong society.


    It''s no joke that Taoist mu, Xue Xiaoren and Zhuo Donglai are all from the green dragon club, and there is no difference between a Shangguan Jinhong.


    Green Dragon societies are everywhere in the Jianghu. This is the greatest impression of this force.


    As for being strong, how strong can it be compared with the six doors backed by the imperial court?


    In the past, the six sects were weak. They were not good at their own Kung Fu and had no backing in the imperial court, but their tricks were different. He was not only one of the strongest experts in the world, but also a scholar of Imperial Academy. Behind him stood the emperor. Which Jianghu force can compare?


    When you pick up the money help, you can probably complete a branch task!


    The world of this variation is mainly composed of four main series - seven weapons, Xiao Li Throwing Knife, Chu Liuxiang and Lu Xiaofeng.


    Among the seven righteous sects in Wulin, DIANCANG and Kunlun are not famous; Emei began to decline after Dugu Yihe died; Huashan''s own civil strife, the leader has problems; The same is true of Wudang. Taoist Mu killed all potential people in order to become the leader; Since ye Gucheng''s death, Hainan sword sect has never recovered; Shaolin is the only one left and still maintains its reputation.


    Other powerful forces, such as Luocha cult, peacock mountain villa, Xue Jiazhuang, throwing cup mountain villa, twelve linked strongholds and Shenshui palace, have been subdued. The green dragon club has also destroyed several punishment halls. There is still an uncontested mountain villa, which is not a problem. It is estimated that the task of intimidating the Jianghu can be completed by pressing down the strongest money gang.


    If you can''t do it again, type the first three of the current weapon manual.


    ¡­¡­


    There is nothing wrong with the analysis of the trick. In just a few days, the news that Shangguan flew to kill Sheng Tianba and the son and mother longfenghuan returned to the Jianghu spread all over the Jianghu.


    The money Gang didn''t hide it at all. Many forces began to boast that the upper official Jin Honghu''s father had no dogs and children. Bai Xiaosheng missed such an expert when arranging the weapon manual. It can be seen that the ranking of the weapon manual is not so reliable.


    This has caused chaos in the Jianghu. Many people who are dissatisfied with their ranking or are not on the list at all begin to find people to challenge and want to become famous in the first World War.


    Shangguanfei did not hide his trace. After entering the east of Tongguan, he returned to a station in Hebei with great fanfare., Report the results to Shangguan Jinhong.


    News came from liumen headquarters to thoroughly investigate the murderer of the murder case, and sent people to Lanzhou to investigate the case at the same time. But after checking for a month, there was no clue.


    It is said that shangguanfei did it in the Jianghu. He didn''t deny it, but without evidence, the six doors can''t come to pick up people.


    In October, the money gang was announced to be established. It seemed that it spread all over Hebei and the Central Plains overnight. Many forces changed their flags and announced that they had joined the money gang.


    Obviously, these are the forces of the money Gang, and they have not removed their disguise until now.


    For a time, the money gang was in the limelight. Even Shaolin, the leader of the seven righteous sects, retreated and dared not compete with it at this time. Wuzheng villa was closed and guarded its territory.


    The newly established joint escort agency is a big and powerful money Gang, which has greatly reduced their momentum. It also leads to that the escort is not as safe as before. All kinds of small thieves began to make their ideas, which has greatly affected their business.


    More importantly, they dare not say anything more.


    When the money gang was founded, many forces went to congratulate as usual. At the same time, they were also masters of the 18 forces of Jing Wuming LianZhan. Ximen Sheng was almost killed by Jing Wuming''s sword. There was no second move at all.


    This has become a black spot of Bai Xiaosheng again, because Jing Wuming is not in the weapon manual, but his strength is not far from that of Ximen chuixue, at least not in the top 20 or even the top 15.


    For a time, the northern Jianghu turned pale when talking about "gold".


    "If money falls on the ground, the head will not be protected". The money Gang uses this slogan to scare people in the Jianghu. For fear of being found by the money Gang, they put a copper coin on their head.


    For two months, the Jianghu was talking about the money Gang, and even the dispute over the ranking of the weapon manual was suppressed.


    But he didn''t worry about the trick. He already had the handle of the money Gang, so he had to find a way to find out the hidden forces of the money gang and catch them all.


    Just when the money gang was at its peak, a carriage set out from outside the pass and drove towards the inside of the pass alone.


    Li xunhuan finally decided to end more than ten years of wandering and return to the Central Plains.


    When the carriage crossed the Shanhaiguan Pass, Qiji received the news and was immediately excited.


    Li xunhuan is back.


    Although there are many advanced martial arts in the world, he is not very interested. The top martial arts in the world of shooting and carving are no worse than that in the world.


    But only the unique skill of Xiao Li''s flying dagger, he couldn''t stop reading it.


    The reason is very simple. He just wants to know how Li xunhuan has never failed.

 Chapter 110

    In the carriage, Li xunhuan drank wine and began to carve again. The lifelike image of a woman soon took shape in his hands.


    After staring for a long time, he finally got up and jumped down easily regardless of the moving carriage.


    Then the carriage stopped.


    Li xunhuan dug a hole in the snow and buried the wood carving.


    This behavior has lasted for many years. Every time he is satisfied with his carving, he will bury it; If you are not satisfied, destroy it directly.


    He has not carved a statue to his satisfaction for many times, but this time, in the moving carriage, he finally succeeded again.


    Is it because we''re going home and we''re going to meet again?


    Why the longer the separation time, the clearer the memory in my mind?


    The carriage started again. Soon, Li xunhuan saw a lonely young man walking in the snow.


    A thin and handsome face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of stubbornness, firmness and indifference. He only wears thin clothes in the falling snow, and his straight back is like iron, snow, cold, fatigue, fatigue and hunger, which can''t make him yield.


    Like a lone wolf.


    So he said, "come on, I''ll buy you a drink."


    The feelings between people are sometimes so simple that Li xunhuan would not think that the story between him and young people has just begun.


    And the trick has begun to look through the files of plum blossom thieves.


    The plum blossom thief was a solo thief thirty years ago. No one knows his identity. The person he killed has no scars on his whole body, only five more blood marks arranged like plum blossoms on his chest, so he is called the plum blossom thief.


    Even then DIANCANG leader Wu Wentian died at his hands.


    A few months ago, plum blossom thieves reappeared in the Jianghu and have committed dozens of crimes in a row. They are no worse than embroidery thieves, so that people are in danger.


    It''s just that the plum blossom thief didn''t invade the royal residence like the embroidery thief, so the six doors didn''t pay so much attention, but the local six doors investigated, and there were no results.


    The trick naturally knew who the so-called plum blossom thief was, but he didn''t want to uncover it. He just sent someone to quietly collect evidence in order to clear Li xunhuan''s charges at the last minute.


    Without this encounter, how did Li xunhuan see through long Xiaoyun''s sinister face?


    How does ah Fei know that people are dangerous without suffering?


    If you don''t make this happen, how can you take the opportunity to subdue Shaolin?


    So he''s not in a hurry.


    This is Lu Xiaofeng. How can he deceive him under his command?


    In addition to Ding Xi and Li xunhuan, the protagonists of the four series are Lu Xiaofeng.


    It goes without saying that Li xunhuan has a deep friendship with himself. Ding Xi also sent someone to stare at him. Once there is an accident, he will bring it.


    But Lu Xiaofeng, what can he do?


    Without a protagonist, I always feel imperfect.


    If it weren''t for Di Qinglin''s delay, the silver hook gambling house case would be ready to find a way to force Lu Xiaofeng to six doors. But now, Lu Xiaofeng''s trace is uncertain and she hasn''t participated in any major case, so it''s not so easy to find an excuse.


    If the story of Feng dance for nine days starts, Lu Xiaofeng should go to sea. But how can I leave at this critical time!


    If he wants to keep an eye on the direction of the plot, he may also go to see Li xunhuan. After all, the world is different. With Li xunhuan''s life that is often subdued, he is really worried that the world''s will to be lazy will make him lose his life.


    To this end, he sent several cadres to Baoding.


    Yang Zheng is one of them.


    Dressed as a Jianghu man, he stayed in a tavern, witnessed the process of a group of Jianghu people competing for gold silk armor in the tavern, and then went out with Li xunhuan''s carriage.


    Li xunhuan didn''t know him. He only knew that he was not hostile. He ignored buying him a drink.


    According to the instructions of the trick, he will stay here and watch the process, but he is not allowed to fight in the Jianghu. He will escort Li xunhuan to Baoding house all the way.


    As for why he came to escort Xiao Li Tanhua, who ranked eighth in the weapon spectrum, he didn''t know.


    He doesn''t need to worry. As a Constable of six gates, it''s just a simple task.


    But soon, he knew that the task was unusual - Li xunhuan was slandered and took the golden silk armor brought by the Golden Lion escort agency from outside the pass.


    But he clearly saw that the golden silk armor had been taken away by others.


    Wealth moves people, but people are unpredictable.


    It was not the first day he knew this sentence, but he still underestimated its power.


    Fortunately, Li xunhuan reacted and went back to the tavern. He followed him back and continued to watch silently.


    Until Li xunhuan wanted to pick up the wine from the tavern owner, he finally opened his mouth.


    "This wine can''t be drunk."


    "Oh, why?" The strange man finally spoke, which aroused Li xunhuan''s curiosity and stopped his outstretched hand.


    "If there is poison in the wine, the best wine can''t be drunk." Yang Zheng said.


    As a constable, he is good at observing words and expressions. When the name of golden silk armor spread before, he found that the boss''s face changed. When he came back, he felt that the boss looked wrong.


    Just as he spoke, the owner of the tavern rose up and wanted to kill Li xunhuan when he was unprepared.


    But Li xunhuan, who was not poisoned, could not be touched by anyone. The people in the black shop were soon caught by Li xunhuan, revealing a secret of the past.


    But Yang Zheng is not interested in this. If it is not limited by his task, he wants to arrest these people.


    "I don''t know who the little brother is?" After cleaning up those people, Li xunhuan had a chance to ask this sentence.


    But Yang Zheng is still silent. As long as he ensures Li xunhuan''s safety, the rest don''t want to say more.


    He was not a silent man.


    Li xunhuan didn''t kill those people. He just took the golden silk armor, but others were not so kind. After Li xunhuan left, several people in the tavern were all killed by latecomers.


    However, the competition for the golden silk armour did not stop. He was constantly accused. Li xunhuan was very disturbed and finally threw the golden silk armour out, causing everyone''s competition.


    They all want gold silk armor and want to block the inevitable blow of the plum blossom thief, and then kill the plum blossom thief. People get both money and money.


    So I don''t know how many people died.


    Finally, the golden silk armor disappeared and I don''t know who took it away.


    Yang Zheng didn''t take care of these. He followed Li xunhuan all the way into Baoding city and finally came forward.


    "Take care, tanhualang. My task has been completed. It''s time to leave." He said.


    "Brother, can you tell me who sent you here? Li xunhuan dare not forget the kindness of saving his life. " Li xunhuan inquired.


    "I''m from liumen. In the name of the chief arresting officer, I escort Li Tanhua home." Yang Zheng replied.


    "Lu Le?" Li xunhuan seemed to see the days when we drank together, "he still remembers me!"


    Yang Zheng nodded, stopped talking and turned away.


    "Lv Le, LV le... Alas!" He kept repeating the name in his mouth and finally turned into a sigh.


    In those years, the colleague wrote to persuade him to get married early, but his heart was not stable. He was bent on becoming famous in the Jianghu until he met long Xiaoyun later.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years later, Han Lin Guan became the general catcher of the six doors. It can be said that luck makes people.


    When I heard about this outside the pass, I was still worried. Unexpectedly, he also trained advanced martial arts, which shocked the momentum of liumen.


    Thinking of long Xiaoyun, he thought of Lin Shiyin again.


    The brightness he hoped for in his eyes suddenly faded again.


    This is the pain he can never say.


    Back is back, so where should I go?


    On the street, Li xunhuan looked around at a loss.


    Just then, a boy with a round face in a red cloak came up to him, then stopped beside him and bowed.


    "Nephew, see Uncle Li!"

 Chapter 111

    A cry finally brought Li xunhuan back to his senses.


    Looking for prestige, I saw the red boy in front of me.


    "Who are you, little brother?" He asked blankly. He doesn''t know the young man in front of him. After all, he has been away for more than ten years.


    "My nephew, long Xiaoyun, is the son of long Xiaoyun and Lin Shiyin. Naturally, he is my uncle''s nephew." Red boy long Xiaoyun smiled.


    "The son of long Xiaoyun and Lin Shiyin," he repeated blankly, and finally woke up, "really?"


    He looked at the red boy, perhaps loving his house and Wu, and seemed to see the appearance of Lin Shiyin in those years.


    "Of course, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Long Xiaoyun said with a smile, "if my uncle doesn''t believe it, let me go home and see."


    "I believe it." Li xunhuan said.


    This kind of thing is no secret. If you talk nonsense, you will soon be exposed.


    "How did you know I was here?" Li xunhuan asked again.


    "Soon after my uncle entered the customs, my father knew that you were coming back. He sent people to stare at the gate of the city all day," said long Xiaoyun. "So as soon as my uncle entered the city, I received the news. I stopped the messenger and came to pick him up in person."


    "My uncle doesn''t know. You rank eighth in the weapon manual. All the people before you are the heads of major sects. Countless people in the Jianghu respect you very much, and so do my nephew. That''s why I volunteered to pick up my uncle home."


    He smiled, one by one "Uncle", one by one "home", but Li xunhuan didn''t feel any cordiality, but he felt cold all over.


    He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t go against the child''s heart, so he said, "it''s just a false name in the Jianghu. Why care!"


    "But my nephew cares very much. I wish I could cross the Jianghu like my uncle and crush Jianghu experts." Long Xiaoyun was suddenly discouraged. "It''s a pity that my nephew''s martial arts are poor. I can only think about it."


    That look, let a person see pity.


    Li xunhuan finally understood the purpose of the child in front of him, but the strange feeling made him alert. He pretended not to know and said, "when you grow up, you will become famous in the Jianghu."


    After that, he didn''t wait for long Xiaoyun to say, "since you''re here to pick me up, let''s go back."


    "OK, I''ll show my uncle the way." Long Xiaoyun doesn''t insist. He should lead the way first.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Zheng came back, he told Qiji what had happened and left. He had other tasks.


    With Yang Zheng''s reminder, Li xunhuan was at least not poisoned and avoided the possibility of being killed at the beginning.


    Probably because of this, he didn''t see Lin Xianer, but he didn''t know whether he could recognize the woman who was good at disguise after seeing Lin Xianer in Xingyun villa.


    Thinking like this, he began to look at the information brought by Yang Zheng.


    This is a message from Chu Liuxiang.


    Yes, because Chu Liuxiang is good at lightness skills, he was sent out again to inquire about the news. The location is Xingyun villa. The target is Lin Xianer, the so-called plum blossom thief.


    Of course, the principle is the same as that of Yang Zheng. Only check, do not interfere and collect evidence.


    Before Yang Zheng came back this time, he contacted Chu Liuxiang and sent back the information he investigated.


    A full bag.


    "Hehe, you really deserve to be the first beauty in the Jianghu. You are really the best person." While watching the strange plan, he sighed, "when, where and who will be secretly met are clearly recorded one by one."


    "Sure enough, she deserves to be Chu Xiangshuai. She has found the identity of Lin Xianer''s plum blossom thief. Even she clearly remembers the process of killing and creating the plum blossom murder case."


    "Oh, there is also Lin Xianer''s Secret stronghold and the place to hide her property. It''s really capable. It was really careless at the beginning."


    Yes, at the beginning, Chu Liuxiang was worried about whether he would be fascinated by Lin Xianer''s beauty. This is also the reason why he did not dare to send someone to investigate. Otherwise, once he startled the snake, it would be difficult to catch Lin Xianer''s handle.


    He was worried, naturally, because Chu Liuxiang was an amorous person, including Lu Xiaofeng. He was worried that Lin Xianer would be hooked before her true face was exposed.


    In fact, Yang Zheng is the most suitable for this task, but unfortunately, Yang Zheng may fight well, but his lightness skill is not good. He can only let Chu Liuxiang go.


    Facts have proved that Chu Xiangshuai''s character is still guaranteed. He strictly implemented the orders of tricks and found Lin Xianer''s true face, which will make his subsequent actions less troublesome.


    As for whether long Xiaoyun knows Lin Xianer''s identity or not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has to clean up together. For Li xunhuan''s face, maybe he can save his life.


    But when he looked at it, his face froze.


    Chu Liuxiang said in his last letter that he felt palpitations. It seems that there are experts in Xingyun villa. On several occasions, if he hadn''t been lucky and felt bad, he would have been found out in advance.


    What''s even more wrong is that long Xiaoyun, the son of long Xiaoyun, doesn''t seem to be a dandy in the nearby population. After he inquired quietly, he knew that it was a change in the past year. He became very polite and gave people a feeling of spring breeze. He is a well-known good money boy in Baoding.


    Every time he wanted to get close to the young villa leader, he felt a great disaster, forcing him to stay away. It seems that the young villa leader is not a legendary martial arts genius, nor is he an eight or nine year old second rate expert in the Jianghu, but a full master level expert, still above himself.


    His reason told him it was impossible, but there was such a feeling. He felt uneasy, so he asked the chief constable for help.


    "Someone," Liu Feixuan ordered with a strange trick, and immediately came in, "send all the materials of Xingyun villa, and order Baoding six doors to send their materials."


    "Also, I want to know the details of long Xiaoyun, the young villa leader of Xingyun villa, including his character, martial arts and his changes."


    "Let''s ask. After Li xunhuan entered Xingyun village, something happened. If there is news, it will be sent immediately."


    "My subordinates will do it immediately." Seeing the strange plan, Liu Feixuan didn''t dare to say more and did it immediately.


    The information was sent soon. Xingyun village is not a big force. Even if liumen tried to pay more attention to Xingyun village, it didn''t improve much.


    Xingyun village may be very famous, but after all, there are no experts. Long Xiaoyun occupied a place in the north by making friends with Wulin figures.


    But martial arts are so common that they can''t be compared with major sects.


    Before the trick, he didn''t take Xingyun village seriously. His eyes were always on Shangguan Jinhong. However, if Chu Liuxiang said, there may be a major change in Xingyun village, and the source of the change is long Xiaoyun.


    It is likely that this is the second extraterritorial demon he is still looking for.


    Baoding was very close to the capital. The next day, all the information required by the trick was put on his desk.


    Sure enough, as Chu Liuxiang said, a year ago, long Xiaoyun''s character changed greatly, from a violent dandy to a boy who is praised by others today.


    On the day Yang Zheng escorted Li xunhuan into the city, long Xiaoyun personally connected Li xunhuan to Xingyun village.


    Moreover, there was no accident in Xingyun villa. Li xunhuan, the former master, was very comfortable. No one dared to disrespect him.


    But the more so, the more abnormal the trick feels.


    The original long Xiaoyun is not a good stubble. If he was replaced by an extraterritorial demon, he would not be kind.


    He must go to Baoding.

 Chapter 112

    But the trick didn''t happen immediately.


    Just after the news from Baoding government was sent, another message was sent urgently.


    The silver dart worth 35 million taels is missing.


    The plot of Feng dance for nine days actually began at this time.


    Qunying escort agency and Datong escort agency, including the newly established joint venture escort agency, joined forces with 13 escort agencies in the Central Plains. 103 escort guards were attacked in an inn in a small town at the foot of Taihang Mountain. They were almost dead, leaving only one living person seriously injured.


    Gold and silver treasures worth 35 million taels of silver are missing, and this escort is to be transported to the border for military pay.


    As for the imperial court''s military pay, why should the escort agency escort it? Don''t ask, asking is the influence of the will of the world.


    If the escort silver cannot be found, the 13 escort agencies responsible for escorting will be responsible for compensation. Therefore, this matter is related to their survival, honor and disgrace. Dozens of Jianghu celebrities who guarantee these escort agencies will also be greatly affected.


    This is the imperial court''s military pay. No matter how powerful Jianghu forces are, they dare not owe the imperial court money.


    If they cannot be found, the Taiping palace, which is responsible for entrusting them to escort, will also be implicated, let alone let these people go.


    Thirteen escort agencies joined hands to take over the escort. Naturally, they knew the trick, but unexpectedly, the theft happened at this time.


    If he didn''t lock the second "fellow", he wouldn''t worry, but now he finds that long Xiaoyun is likely to be the second extraterritorial demon. He doesn''t have the mind to take care of it!


    Six doors wasn''t responsible for it.


    However, because the amount involved is too large, he must sit in the capital in case of accidents.


    Sure enough, soon someone came and told him to enter the palace.


    Qiji met King Taiping and his son, Gong Jiu, for the first time.


    Gong Jiu looks pretty, but who could have thought that this is also a pervert.


    Naturally, there is no news about the six doors. There is no evidence in the hands of the trick. Naturally, we can''t tell the emperor that the two in front of us are behind the scenes.


    But he has no responsibility. This matter was led by the Taiping palace. Now there are mistakes, which must be solved by the Taiping palace.


    Six doors can help if necessary.


    As for when it''s necessary, there''s something to say.


    The Emperor gave the order to solve the case within a time limit, so he let them leave and left one.


    "I''ve done well these days. Qinglong will be badly hurt." The emperor praised.


    "Your Majesty falsely praised it. The minister just cleared several weak Tangkou. The main force still exists and hasn''t been found yet!" Said the trick.


    "Don''t worry, take your time." The emperor said, "what do you think about this time?"


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t participated. I don''t know what the situation is. It''s not good to return rashly." The trick said, "but I know that whoever commits a crime will leave a trail."


    "It''s the responsibility of the Taiping palace, and the six doors are just assistance," said the emperor. "But what they do, the six doors have to watch all the way."


    "I always feel that something is wrong. At the beginning, Prince Taiping''s house made a strong guarantee that there would be no accident. I reluctantly agreed. Now there is an accident." The emperor frowned.


    "The emperor won''t open the plug-in, too!" The trick was feigned in his heart, but he said, "Your Majesty thinks there is a problem in the Taiping palace?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I let you stare." The emperor said in a deep voice, "is there a problem? I want you to tell me."


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that you will not disappoint your majesty." The trick said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    When the trick came out, the prince of Taiping was waiting outside.


    "Lord Lu, what else does your majesty have to say?" He asked directly.


    "The Taiping palace is responsible for this matter. Why should the prince ask an officer?" The trick said, "Your Majesty told you other tasks. The six doors just help. What the son of God wants to do is to go by himself."


    He doesn''t want to stay with this son.


    "OK." The prince of Taiping stared at the trick for a long time. After all, he didn''t find any clue. "My son will start this afternoon. Will the six doors be together?"


    "Of course, your majesty has explained that the six doors will naturally assist and fulfill their responsibilities."


    "Don''t be late for six doors before you start at three minutes." The prince of Taiping said and left.


    Back to liumen, the trick called Bai Yujing and Yang Zheng to investigate the theft of dart silver.


    "This trip is very dangerous. If you go here, you should see more and talk less. If you find a problem, don''t make it known. Tell me when you come back." The trick ordered, "remember, don''t trust anyone, including the people in the Taiping palace, including the prince of Taiping."


    After seeing off Bai Yujing and Yang Zheng, they immediately mobilized a group of people to Baoding mansion.


    Liumen always catches people out of the capital again, which makes the Jianghu look at it one after another. Fortunately, the destination this time is not far away, only to Baoding.


    "Is Li xunhuan still in Xingyun village?" Seeing Chu Liuxiang, he asked directly, "nothing happened?"


    "No, it''s very quiet in Xingyun village. They have been having big banquets for several days in a row," Chu Liuxiang said. "Even Lin Xianer has a lot of peace these days."


    "It seems that the master in Xingyun villa may not be long Xiaoyun." He thought in his mind, "he robbed someone else''s wife, but he didn''t have such a big mind to be defenseless in front of Li xunhuan."


    "Even if he knew that Li xunhuan would not care, he would not let Li xunhuan go. Now this situation is obviously not in line with long Xiaoyun''s character, which shows that Xingyun villa is not his decision. "


    "No, the adult means long Xiaoyun... But he is really less than ten years old." Chu Liuxiang said.


    "You all said that he might be a master of great masters. Do you still regard him as a normal child?" Quirky asked.


    Chu Liuxiang thought about the feeling of palpitations these days. He was cold in his heart, so he asked, "what should adults do?"


    "How?" The trick smiled. "Of course, I''ve visited my classmate. I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. How can I have a good drink?"


    A school of seven scholars, father and son three flowers.


    This is the imperial calligraphy of the former Emperor. It was originally hung on the gate of Li Yuan.


    After Li xunhuan gave Li Yuan to Lin Shiyin as a dowry, long Xiaoyun renamed Li Yuan Xingyun village.


    Although the name has been changed, he dare not move this royal calligraphy.


    When people in the Jianghu mention Xingyun villa, they will still say it is the hometown of Xiao Li Feidao and Li Tanhua. How can you let long Xiaoyun live here in peace of mind.


    Therefore, in recent years, he spread his wealth and made friends with Wulin figures in order to improve his status and surpass Li xunhuan.


    Originally, after Li xunhuan left for more than ten years, his goal was almost achieved, and few people mentioned the name again.


    However, as soon as Bai Xiaosheng''s weapon manual was published, Li xunhuan returned to the public''s view again, and long Xiaoyun''s more than ten years of efforts were in vain.


    This makes him how willing.

 Chapter 113

    Long Xiaoyun, dressed in a robe, stood in front of the window and looked at the beautiful scenery outside.


    Although the scenery is beautiful, people have lost their original mood.


    Xingyun village, which he had worked hard for more than ten years, was usurped by that villain in in half a year.


    "What evil spirit have I given birth to!" Long Xiaoyun secretly mourned.


    Looking back a year ago, his son suddenly became self-motivated and made great progress in martial arts in a short time. Originally, I was very happy and placed great hope: even if I can''t surpass Li xunhuan, it''s good for my son to surpass.


    But who would have thought that after his great progress in martial arts, the villain''s temperament changed greatly, secretly controlled Xingyun villa and turned himself into a puppet.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t cooperate with him as a puppet, he will use those shocking means to his wife.


    That''s his biological mother!


    Therefore, he can only cooperate and "happily" in front of the villa leader every day.


    "Alas, it''s better to be the dandy and vicious child at the beginning, at least like a spoiled child, not a demon now." Long Xiaoyun thought, "what makes people more angry is that the villain was so clever in front of her mother. He did a good job on the surface."


    He hasn''t been out of Xingyun village for a long time. I don''t know that the whole Baoding city is praising his son.


    "What does a person have to experience to become so different?" Long Xiaoyun thought and suddenly remembered that his son kept pestering himself about Li xunhuan six months ago.


    That is, after he heard about his family''s feud with Li xunhuan, he put himself on the shelf.


    Just a few days ago, he invited Li xunhuan to Xingyun village and had to drink and talk with Li xunhuan every day.


    "Is it because of you?" Long Xiaoyun was still thinking, "he thought he was your son, so he did this to me?"


    Some people always push their misfortunes on others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Villa leader, young master, please go to the front hall." Just then, a voice came to long Xiaoyun''s ears.


    Looking up, it is Zhao Zhengyi, who is known as "iron faced and selfless". His former sworn brother is now his son''s running dog.


    He had seen with his own eyes how Zhao Zhengyi bowed before his son.


    When he was tortured by his son, he never dared to call himself a "good brother" son again.


    "What''s up? Have you not got up yet? " Long Xiaoyun frowned.


    Although he lost his power, no one dared to disrespect him openly in this house, otherwise he would hit his son in the face.


    Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t die and doesn''t want to escape. At that time, no one will be polite to him.


    "No, Li Tanhua has already got up. There will be distinguished guests in the house. The villa leader needs to meet them personally." Zhao Zhengyi said.


    "Oh, what ''distinguished guests'' have arrived?" Long Xiaoyun disdains it.


    The last distinguished guest was Li xunhuan.


    "Six doors are always caught."


    Long Xiaoyun''s face moved slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When you reach Xingyun village, the gate of Xingyun village is wide open, and more than ten people are waiting in front of the door.


    Last night, his prayer card was sent to Xingyun village, which was greeted with great fanfare.


    All the forces in the Jianghu are in awe of the six gates now. As long as Xingyun villa wants to stay in the Jianghu, it doesn''t dare to underestimate the six gates.


    Even if it''s an extraterritorial demon who is in charge here, as long as he doesn''t dare to rebel, he must be respectful to the six doors.


    In the same sentence, the person who wanders in the Jianghu doesn''t have any criminal records. It depends on whether the six doors are willing, dare and able to manage.


    Obviously, the six doors now have this capital.


    "Brother Yue, I''ve been here for more than ten years." As soon as the trick got out of the carriage, Li xunhuan came forward.


    He was a little weak, but his eyes were bright and divine. He had not seen him for more than ten years and was much older.


    "Brother xunhuan, meet again." Qiji smiled and held his hand. "I''m worried that there''s no news for more than ten years. After entering the six gates, I asked people outside the pass to visit, but there was no news. "


    "I forgot to say hello to everyone when I went out of the customs to see different scenery these years." Li xunhuan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that brother Yue went to six doors. It''s a pity."


    "They all work for the imperial court. It''s no pity," said the trick, "but I reminded you to drink less wine. Look what it''s like now."


    "Alas, it''s the only hobby now." Li xunhuan said with a smile, "brother Yue, let me introduce you to the next Jianghu heroes."


    "This is my sworn brother long Xiaoyun," he pulled long Xiaoyun. "Brother, this is the same year of my year, LV le and LV Yuezhi."


    "The six doors always catch you, and your humble house is shining." Long Xiaoyun respectfully said.


    "Dragon villa leader, you''re welcome. You''re brother xunhuan''s sworn brother, that''s my brother. You don''t need to see outside."


    Long Xiaoyun could still hear the scene, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "This is my nephew long Xiaoyun, brother''s son. Although he is only eight or nine years old, he is smart and tight, like a little adult." Li xunhuan pulled long Xiaoyun and introduced him.


    "Boy, I''ve seen the master." Red boy long Xiaoyun saluted.


    "Oh," Qiji looked at the child and basically determined his identity. "Do you know me, too?"


    When the child was in the carriage, the system already had a prompt that the extraterritorial demons were close to 1000 meters. When you see long Xiaoyun and feel the surging power hidden in his body, you know you can''t be wrong.


    If you were a normal long Xiaoyun, you would never have this skill.


    "My Lord is awesome in the Jianghu, but I admire you very much," said long Xiaoyun. "I also cheer myself up secretly. I must learn from you."


    "I believe that when you grow up, you will be famous in the Jianghu." Quirky smiled.


    Li xunhuan introduced Zhao Zhengyi, Tian Qi, you Longsheng and other Wulin heroes to the trick one by one. The trick dealt with it superficially and was not interested in these dragon sets.


    "Dragon villa leader, I''m very happy to see you in the same year. I want to stay in your villa for a few days. Can you?" The trick looked at long Xiaoyun.


    "Bi Zhuang wants it." The trick found that he glanced at long Xiaoyun quietly and nodded.


    "That''s annoying." The trick said, "brother Xuhuan, we meet again today. Let''s have a good drink."


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet, in addition to tricks and Li xunhuan, the only companions were long Xiaoyun and his son.


    Qiji doesn''t like to drink with a group of unfamiliar people. If it''s not for etiquette, he doesn''t even want long Xiaoyun and his son to be here.


    Li xunhuan said a lot about what he had seen outside the pass, and some of his experiences in the Ministry of punishment. Long Xiaoyun and his son never interrupted.


    Li xunhuan drank a lot of wine these days and was drunk every day, but this time, he was really drunk.


    Seeing long Xiaoyun "full of affection" holding Li xunhuan to rest, a voice suddenly came from his strange ear.


    "This fellow, what do you want to do when you come to the door?"


    The trick turned around and saw a bad long Xiaoyun on his face.

 Chapter 114

    "Fellow townsman?" Under the pressure of strange tricks, he pretended not to know, "boy, are you talking to my official?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a big shot in front of me. After a few days of total arrest, you don''t know who you are." Long Xiaoyun disdained, "I''m not interested in playing role-playing with you here."


    "What do you mean, do you know my details?" The strange plan whirled in my mind.


    "The other party also has a system prompt? Know I''m coming to kill him? "


    "No, it''s impossible. In that case, he can''t have this attitude. In the current situation, if he guessed correctly, he regarded me as another person."


    "This is really... A wonderful misunderstanding!"


    With this in mind, his face sank and slowly opened his mouth: "what do you mean?"


    "What else do you pretend to be? I said don''t put on airs in front of me." Long Xiaoyun scoffed, "it''s all from the same place. Who doesn''t know who!"


    The trick looked "shocked" and asked in a deep voice, "who are you and what do you know?"


    "It seems that you are a newcomer," said long Xiaoyun. "You don''t know how to be polite when you see your predecessors."


    "If you don''t say it again, I''m not polite." The voice of the trick became more and more dull and put on a look of wanting to fight.


    "It is said that you are very good at martial arts, so this should not be the first world. Have you never met a colleague after accepting the task of the LORD God to enter the world?" Long Xiaoyun asked.


    "You really know," the trick breathed a sigh of relief, "fellow? Peers? I haven''t met you before. Are you here to accept the task of the LORD God? "


    "Yes," said long Xiaoyun, "so you don''t have to install it in front of me. I know your details very well."


    "Hum," the trick still didn''t relax, "how did you recognize me?"


    "Come on, don''t you know that the e298 world has been raided seven times?" Long Xiaoyun said, "although I haven''t experienced it, I have overheard people talk about the world and know some inside stories."


    "Do you know the details of the world?" The trick showed a very "surprise" look, but I was extremely vigilant.


    "I can''t talk about the details. I only know a few key figures." Long Xiaoyun said, "otherwise, why do I pay so much reincarnation, just to be closer to the protagonist."


    "Do you know who the protagonist is?" Strange tricks look ugly.


    "Of course, Li xunhuan, Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not empty," said long Xiaoyun. "Don''t you also catch up here!"


    "Hehe, it''s just a mistake." Strange trick embarrassed smile.


    "If you don''t spend reincarnation points, you can become Li xunhuan''s same year and have such a good relationship with him before you wake up?" Long Xiaoyun looked incredulous. "We''ve all come and deny anything. We can talk frankly."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Now that we''ve bumped into each other, we''ll rely on our abilities." Odd trick "helpless" can only be admitted.


    "No, no, no, this method of losing both sides is not advisable." Long Xiaoyun shook his head and attached to the shape of a gully in his heart, "we can cooperate."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" An odd trick shows disbelief.


    "Of course, the task given to us by the LORD God is to kill important plot characters, in which we obtain enough reincarnation points to strengthen ourselves," said long Xiaoyun. "Although Li xunhuan is the protagonist, it is almost balanced to kill several supporting roles."


    "Oh, how do you want to cooperate?" The strange plan kept calculating in my heart.


    "My goal is to get Li xunhuan''s throwing skill," said long Xiaoyun, "so I''ll kill Li xunhuan at last, and the rest will belong to you, so there''s no difference."


    "Do you know who is the main figure in this world?" Quirky asked.


    "Shangguan Jinhong, Jing Wuling and ah Fei." Long Xiaoyun said, "of course, my father and mother must be the same now. After all, they were so closely related to Li xunhuan. When you go back, they can let you kill them. "


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good plan," quirky sneered. "Li xunhuan ranks eighth in the weapon spectrum, and Shangguan Jinhong ranks fourth. Ah Fei, I don''t know, but Jing Wuming became famous a few days ago. He''s not a simple person. You think I can kill him."


    "And who knows if they are important people¡¶ There are many people in the top ten of the weapon manual! "


    "Whoever has high martial arts is the main character," said long Xiaoyun. "What has something to do with the protagonist is."


    "You don''t have to worry that Shangguan Jinhong is much better than Li xunhuan. He died in the hands of Li xunhuan in the end."


    "I can promise to help you kill Shangguan Jinhong, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "That''s your purpose. Tell me." Said the trick.


    "I want you to persuade Li xunhuan to pass on Xiao Li''s unique skill of throwing knives to me." Long Xiaoyun said, "you were his imperial examination in the same year. You had a very special relationship with him before. He will consider your words carefully."


    "Why don''t you ask him to teach you?" Quirky asked, "I''ve investigated. Your family has a deep connection with him."


    "You think the protagonist is so easy to deal with," long Xiaoyun didn''t have a good way. "Every time he didn''t wait for me to put it forward, he turned off the topic."


    "This is more difficult than strong killing. If it weren''t for the Throwing Knife stunt, do you think I would keep him until now?"


    "I need to think about it before I can answer you." The trick "thought" for a while before opening.


    "No problem. I hope we can cooperate happily." Long Xiaoyun smiled, "otherwise..."


    Suddenly, a powerful momentum of the great master''s peak appeared on him, pressing him according to strange tricks.


    The trick couldn''t resist the pressure and took a step back. Long Xiaoyun put away his momentum and hid.


    "Hum!" Amid the threats, the trick snorted angrily and left the ballroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really hard to pretend." Go back to your room in Xingyun village, and then you have time to think.


    "The so-called extraterritorial devil doesn''t know the world so well. He only knows these characters, not even sun Xiaohong."


    "He should know something about Li xunhuan, because I was the person who accidentally appeared around Li xunhuan, so I can lock my identity and think I am his hometown for the same purpose as him."


    "They are reincarnators controlled by the LORD God. They can be very close to the protagonist at a certain price. Their purpose is to kill important plot characters, complete tasks and obtain reincarnation points. Perhaps this reincarnation point is the foundation of their strength."


    "The ''long Xiaoyun'' in front of us wants to get Li xunhuan''s throwing dagger stunt. Obviously, killing can''t explode the secret script. It may cost more in exchange for reincarnation points. Therefore, we want to learn it directly in this world."


    "He has reincarnated in the world more than once, met the same people as him, and maybe a team. Therefore, after discovering my ''hometown'' identity, he knew that I had a good relationship with Li xunhuan, so he sought cooperation."


    "Reincarnation is not good. If it weren''t for the relationship between Li xunhuan and me, would he have thought about how to kill me? Or now, after planning to use me, he kicks me away. "


    "He is undoubtedly a confident man, and his martial arts are very high. He has reached the peak of mortals. Even I, the six door general catcher with repeated achievements, don''t pay attention to me. I am confident that I can kill me."


    "If I were really his hometown, it would be all right. It''s a pity that he had bad luck and met me as a fake."


    "Then, can I take this opportunity to achieve my goal. For example, let him help me take Shangguan Jinhong first. "

 Chapter 115

    When Li xunhuan woke up, it was already dark.


    But his spirit is good.


    Thinking about what happened during the day, he confirmed that it was not a dream, so he asked his servant to take him to visit liufanzong.


    "How did brother xunhuan sleep?" The trick was to have no rest. He welcomed Li Xun in and asked.


    "Good, very good. I haven''t slept so safely for so long!" Li xunhuan said with a smile, "it''s reassuring to have you, the six doors, always around."


    "Why, haven''t you slept well lately?" Quirky asked.


    He wanted to know how Li xunhuan felt about Xingyun village.


    "To be honest, brother Yue, I''ve been traveling and drunk before," Li xunhuan frowned. "But since I entered Xingyun villa, I''ve always been a little uneasy. I have to be vigilant even when I sleep. I wake up immediately when there is a disturbance."


    "Oh, brother xunhuan, wait a minute," he continued, sensing that there was no eavesdropping from the outside world. "Why? This used to be your home. Do you feel uneasy when you come back after leaving for so many years? "


    "It''s not because of this," whispered Li xunhuan, "but because the people in the garden make me uneasy."


    "What did you find?"


    "No, I didn''t find anything. Brother is very kind to me, Shi... Although sister-in-law is a little cold, she should be happy when I come back. Even Xiao Yun is respectful to me, not to mention the others in the garden." Li xunhuan said, "but the more so, the more I feel uneasy."


    "It''s not that I speak ill of people behind their backs, especially when I''m with Xiao Yun. Although he''s laughing all the time, I feel like I''m being stared at by a poisonous snake."


    "I''m not exaggerating. He really doesn''t look like a child," he sighed. "I don''t know how big brother was raised."


    "So these days, I don''t even dare to get drunk. I have to keep one eye open even when I sleep. Until today, when you come, my heart is relaxed, so I have a good sleep."


    "Is it so serious?" Said the trick.


    "It''s no exaggeration." Li xunhuan said, "I feel it''s very dangerous here. I don''t know whether to ask you, the six door general, to find out the truth or to let you leave early."


    "Brother xunhuan, how long have we known each other?" The trick suddenly said.


    "You should know that it has been more than ten years." Li xunhuan was puzzled.


    "Yes, for more than ten years, although we haven''t seen each other for twelve or three years, in my heart, you are still the wild and uninhibited tanhualang." "Then, do you believe me?"


    "Brother Yue, what does that mean? Of course I believe you. " Li xunhuan was a little unhappy.


    "Can I trust you?" The trick asked again.


    "Of course, our friendship will not change with the passage of time." Li xunhuan also found the prudence in the strange tone.


    "If I tell you, your feeling is right. Li Yuan, that is, Xingyun village, has a big problem. Do you believe it?"


    "Do you know what happened here?" Li xunhuan asked.


    "Yes, I know," said the trick. "You know, I''m the general catcher of six doors. Recently, the plum blossom theft case has been making a lot of noise. Six doors secretly tracked down this Xingyun villa and Lin Xianer, who is known as the first beauty in the world."


    "Is it her?" Li xunhuan couldn''t believe it. Obviously, he had seen Lin Xianer.


    "Yes, but when investigating Lin Xianer, I made an unexpected discovery." "Now in Xingyun village, it is not long Xiaoyun who decides, but his son long Xiaoyun," he said in a deep voice


    Qiji told Li xunhuan the current situation of Xingyun village he learned.


    "Will big brother give power to a child under the age of ten?" Li xunhuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you think you will do this with the character of long Xiaoyun?" The trick asked, seeing Li xunhuan shaking his head, he continued, "naturally, it''s because he was forced to lose power. Now he''s just a puppet put by long Xiaoyun on the table. The people of Xingyun village are afraid to only listen to him."


    "No wonder I feel something wrong with my brother these days, and I''m too enthusiastic." Li xunhuan said, "Xiao Yun, he''s just a child. How could he do such a thing?"


    "Is he really a child?" The trick said, "you said he was a child?"


    "Some people can''t look at their body shape and age," said the trick. "I''m afraid you don''t know. The child''s martial arts are still above you!"


    "I''ve been out of the Customs for ten years. Why has the world changed so much?" Li xunhuan sighed helplessly and hurriedly asked, "does she know the poetry?"


    "I just told you what I found. I don''t know the rest. Whether she knows it or not, she wants you to find it. "


    "Looking for fun, I want to remind you that long Xiaoyun is dead. He can control Xingyun village, but he killed many people. Now he won''t take into account his parents'' friendship. If you scare the snake, it will endanger Lin Shiyin''s safety."


    "I know without you saying," Li xunhuan calmed down. "What about you? Are you here just to see me?"


    "Not only that, I wanted to find a chance to kill long Xiaoyun, but when I came, I found that if Lin Shiyin didn''t know, she wouldn''t agree. She wouldn''t agree. You wouldn''t agree in order not to make her sad."


    "You''re right. Even if I believe what you say, I can''t kill long Xiaoyun because of it. There are more people in the Jianghu who can''t kill, and he''s not the only one." Li xunhuan said, "of course, you''re right. I won''t make the poem sad."


    "Don''t force me."


    "Believe it or not, what I want to say is that long Xiaoyun has waited until now because he covets your throwing knife skills. Once he gets it, your life will be hard to protect, and so will long Xiaoyun and his wife."


    "If you don''t want Lin Shiyin to be hurt, let her see the true face of long Xiaoyun. Since a year ago, the person in front of her is not her son."


    "Is it really so serious?" Li xunhuan''s face was more sad.


    "I didn''t joke or have fun with you. The world is very abnormal. Maybe long Xiaoyun is one of them." The trick solemnly said, "I have reached an agreement with him to appease him for the time being. We still have time. If you believe it, help me. "


    "What do I need to do?" Li xunhuan asked.


    "Are you sure, so believe me?" Quirky asked.


    "I said, I believe you, and I deserve your trust," said Li xunhuan. "Because I will feel at ease with you, so I believe you."


    "As long as you can reveal the true face of long Xiaoyun first, I don''t object to you killing him. But not until then. "


    "Well, let''s discuss the specific plan." Let''s relax.


    The protagonists of all these worlds are not simple. Without any discovery, Li xunhuan can feel the abnormality of Xingyun village, and let him make up his mind to tell them frankly and cooperate with them.

 Chapter 116

    He Guang experienced five reincarnation worlds. With his wisdom and a little luck, he successfully survived the initial dangerous mission and grew all the way to the master''s peak, the limit of mortals.


    The low-level world is unable to support the promotion of congenital. The world he is in is OK, but the problem is that even breaking the lowest threshold of congenital is not easy to do. The grandmaster can promote congenital at the peak.


    Even if lucky enough to qualify, it will take a long time.


    Of course, he can also choose to pay reincarnation points to let the LORD God improve his strength, but that is not thousands of reincarnation points. The unit should become 10000.


    Obviously, in the mortal field, few people will have such capital.


    In this world of the law of the jungle, if you slow down a step, you may never catch up. He doesn''t have much time to polish in his own world. Only through promotion in the reincarnation world can we quickly become stronger and shorten the distance with the pioneers.


    But the intermediate world is too dangerous. If you have bad luck, you may die directly after you go in. You don''t have a chance to respond at all. He Guang doesn''t have that kind of gambler mentality. Instead, he Guang constantly strengthens his inside information and strives to increase his survival rate after entering the intermediate world.


    Even if there is only one trace.


    So he chose to enter the world and paid a certain price to become long Xiaoyun. He was ready to learn a long-range attack method, that is, Xiao Li Throwing Knife.


    He Guang really only heard about the world. After all, he has been raided seven times. He is only limited to knowing the names of Li xunhuan, Shangguan Jinhong and other people. He can recognize the identity of the "fellow townsman" who is always arrested by the six doors. First, he has never heard of this person. Second, it is too opportune to try to rectify the six doors.


    A year ago, long Xiaoyun entered the world. At the same time, he came to six doors and opened the year when six doors rose. How can he not think more.


    Therefore, after arriving at Xingyun village, he quickly "confirmed" the identity of the villagers and was ready to cooperate with them.


    "If it wasn''t for the strong killing, it would be too difficult to achieve the goal. I''d like to arrest and loot the six gates. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of things." He Guang thought.


    His identity is too embarrassing. If a 9-year-old child is known to have the greatest strength of a master, it is estimated that people in the Jianghu will kill him.


    Otherwise, with his strength, when he grows up, there will be no way for other forces to survive. No matter how arrogant he Guang is, he doesn''t dare to say that he is an enemy of the whole Jianghu. He even suspects that the first few in the weapon manual are specifically aimed at him in the world.


    This is not nonsense, but what has happened. Many people know it in the reincarnation hall. They are outsiders in the field and never dare to act recklessly, even if they have reached the top of the food chain.


    So he stayed in Xingyun villa after awakening and recovering his strength. Until today, I found the opportunity to meet this fellow.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, suddenly someone came to report that the six doors were always arrested.


    "How was last night?" Seeing the trick, long Xiaoyun - that is, he Guang smiled.


    "In the same year, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Of course, it''s good to fall asleep." Quirky smiled.


    "You won''t tell Li xunhuan what we discussed?" He Guang suddenly said.


    "If you don''t believe me, what''s the need to talk about it?" The trick retorted, "although he is the protagonist and has a friendship with me, we are not from the same place as him."


    He didn''t lie. He was indeed an outsider, but he didn''t say he was from the same place as he Guang.


    As for whether he Guang will misunderstand, it''s none of his business.


    "That''s good. You''re very knowledgeable." He Guang smiled.


    "You didn''t eavesdrop on our conversation last night, did you?" The trick suddenly said again.


    "No, I''m not that kind of person." He Guang has no good airway.


    Of course, he wanted to eavesdrop, but Li xunhuan was the protagonist. He was lucky. The "fellow" didn''t know what means to hide. If he was found, he would be embarrassed next, so he didn''t go after all.


    As for sending people, it is needless to mention that no one in Xingyun village can concentrate on the past except himself.


    "No," said the trick, "I can agree to your proposal yesterday, but I have two conditions."


    "Tell me." He Guangdao.


    "First, if I get the secret collection of Xiao Li''s flying knife, I want one." Odd trick puts forward conditions.


    "No problem. If you share good things, you won''t lose one." He Guang nodded and agreed.


    "Second, I''ll kill Shangguan Jinhong first, and then cooperate with you."


    "Don''t you need my help?" He Guang frowned, "I can''t go out easily until the last minute."


    "No, I can''t trust you. What if you rob me? I can''t fight you. Will I kill Li xunhuan? " The trick said, "although I have never met my peers, I have heard a lot of counter purpose stories."


    "But how can I trust you if you do?" He Guangdao, "if you leave, I don''t want to wait."


    "So, it''s a matter of trust. There''s no trust between us." The trick said, "we can make a big gimmick, let you appear aboveboard, then complete the task and leave together."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the trick left Xingyun village, and the whole Xingyun village gave a grand farewell again.


    Even Chu Liuxiang left together.


    On the way back to the capital, the party walked very slowly and tried to leave secretly at night.


    Recently, Baoding city is very busy. There is not only Li xunhuan''s home, but also the newly established general Hall of money gang.


    Although shangguanfei is also in Baoding, he is not in the general hall.


    He is not used to staying with Shangguan Jinhong and Jing Wuming. He is comfortable alone.


    He is not used to the recent calm. He just wants to kill, complete the task and leave.


    But Shangguan Jinhong didn''t allow it because he was worried that six doors would come to the door.


    This makes Shangguan Fei very helpless. Now he has no strength to resist Shangguan Jinhong, so he urgently wants to get reincarnation points to strengthen himself.


    When the master reaches his peak, he will no longer be afraid of anyone.


    He has been planning to let the money gang fight a big force in the Jianghu. Only in the chaos can he have a chance.


    Or it''s better to involve six doors.


    Just as he was thinking, suddenly a voice came from outside: "who broke into the money Gang?"


    "Zombie man?" The man followed him after he cleaned the double ring door.


    "What happened?" He opened the door as he thought.


    "Little sect leader, little..." he was greeted with an unfinished sentence. He looked around and saw that the zombie man was lying on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The remaining ten people were killed silently.


    A man in black stood in the yard like a god of death.


    He felt a chill all over: he knew the strength of these people, especially the zombies. They were no worse than himself. They were solved in a short time. They must be the master''s peak.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know where this is? " He shouted angrily.


    "Li xunhuan has appeared. Why don''t you find him?" Asked the man in black.


    "Who is Li xunhuan? Why should I go to him? " Shangguan Fei was puzzled.


    "It''s a mallet that doesn''t know anything. It''s useless to keep you." As the man in Black said, he stuck it up, and the long sword stabbed out like lightning.


    Shangguan has no time to think. The double rings fly out. People have regressed. Such strength can''t be solved with the child and mother ring. He wants to get his own secret weapon.


    Unfortunately, before he retreated, the double rings flew back and hit him heavily with great strength.


    Rao was excellent at internal skills. He was also badly hurt and staggered.


    Then, there was no, and the man in black''s long sword had pierced his throat.


    "I''m not willing... I... Have secrets... Weapons..." shangguanfei gasped and died unwilling.


    "What''s the use of secret weapons that can''t be used!" The man in Black said, taking off the black cloth on his face and revealing his strange face.


    "Ding Dong, system prompt: kill extraterritorial demons and reward 5 source energy points."


    After a search, I put away some of the things I found, dealt with the traces, and took the zombie people away.

 Chapter 117

    It''s not a fancy to kill shangguanfei.


    After locking long Xiaoyun, he has planned to do so.


    Anyway, finish the main task first.


    From long Xiaoyun''s mouth, Qiji knows that many of them complete the task released by the LORD God in the reincarnation hall, but they don''t know the plot. What long Xiaoyun knows is also heard from others.


    Therefore, before killing shangguanfei, he specially tested it. Shangguanfei didn''t even know Li xunhuan. It can be seen that the news from long Xiaoyun is true.


    They don''t know the direction of the plot, or even that the world has changed, and several worlds have merged together.


    This reassures the trick. In the final analysis, understanding the plot is his greatest advantage. If everyone else knows, his identity may also be exposed.


    But the world will not. Long Xiaoyun doesn''t know how many people come in, but the trick is very clear. Only two people kill shangguanfei, and their identity will no longer be exposed. They can have a good relationship with long Xiaoyun.


    Moreover, killing Shangguan Fei can make Shangguan Jinhong angry. Only when he moves, can the trick take the opportunity to destroy the money gang.


    At this time, the trick had secretly returned to the big army and lived in the carriage. There was a comatose man at the foot, which was the "zombie man" who flew by Shangguan.


    As for the comatose "zombie man" at his feet, he never thought that it would be Xue Xiaoren.


    He always thought that Xue Xiaoren was seen in Xuejiazhuang by Xue Yiren. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected discovery on this trip.


    No wonder so many bodies died in the double ring gate tragedy. It looks like the Central Plains is a little red. Since Xue Xiaoren participated in it, it''s no surprise.


    Xue Xiaoren was taken away because he promised to kill the murderer to Xiao Shaoying. Shangguanfei, the mastermind, is dead. Let''s take Xue Xiaoren as the cylinder.


    If Xue Yi wants trouble, he must first think about his previous commitment to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage, the trick played with a cylinder in his hand.


    He never thought that the peacock plume, which had disappeared at the top of Mount Tai, would appear in shangguanfei''s bedroom.


    This is the peacock feather. If it weren''t for a world of integration, whoever owns it will immediately become a top expert. Peacock mountain villa has been established for 300 years with this weapon.


    Even in this magical world, it is a rare weapon.


    "Give it back to peacock villa or?" I thought to myself.


    "Let''s talk about it then. I don''t know how powerful this thing is. Can it threaten the Taoist master''s peak?"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Resist the impulse to try, take a deep breath, calm down and open the system panel.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: Master''s peak


    Method: the whole heart (Yuan Man), the nine Yin manual (Yuan Man), and the innate skill (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (consummation), golden goose skill (Dacheng), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving technique (Dacheng), heart destroying palm (Xiaocheng), Da Fu devil fist (Xiaocheng), Dugu Jiujian (consummation), one Yang finger (Dacheng), left and right fighting (Dacheng), Kongming fist (Dacheng)


    Source energy point: 23.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (12). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 1: intimidate the Jianghu and reward 5 source energy points for success£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 2: climb to the top of the weapon spectrum and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Unknowingly, I have accumulated so many source energy points.


    It doesn''t matter if Shangguan Fei falls down. Although he is a reincarnator, it is just the later stage of the guru. Shangguan Jinhong is different. He can be ranked as the source energy point in the world of magic reform: 11.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (12). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 1: intimidate the Jianghu and reward 5 source energy points for success£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 2: climb to the top of the weapon spectrum and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    "I''m slack. There are so many martial arts in xiaochengjing." Qiji sighed in his heart, "you must practice to great success when you are free."


    The source energy point is still left, but the body can''t afford to consume it. Every upgrade is no less than a war.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the six gates, the unconscious Xue Xiaoren was secretly detained in a special cell. When Xiao Shaoying comes back, let him deal with it.


    "Eh, you''re in the master''s territory." Before calling Liu Feixuan to speak, he was stunned to find that Liu Feixuan was promoted to the master''s territory.


    "Yes, my Lord. After decades of hard training, this will eventually happen." Liu Feixuan said with a smile, "you can help adults in the future."


    "You''ve been doing well." The trick praised.


    "My Lord, in fact, it''s not just me. Lord Wei has also been promoted. There are several masters like liumen. I don''t know how many people below have advanced by leaps and bounds."


    "What''s going on? It all happened recently? " Quirky asked.


    "It really happened recently." Liu Feixuan confirmed, "it''s not just us, Lord Gao. They''re also in the middle of the master''s term. Duan Mingchuan was promoted to the master. Although Mrs. Zhu didn''t, it won''t be a few days depending on the situation. "


    "Very good. I know." The trick said, "go and prepare and secretly assemble the elite of the six doors."


    "My Lord, this is a big action?" Liu Feixuan said excitedly.


    "Go ahead and keep it a secret." The trick glared at him.


    After thinking about what Liu Feixuan said, he called Chu Liuxiang again.

 Chapter 118

    "Confidentiality measures are good." Chu Liuxiang came in. After a little exploration, he found that he had entered the later stage of the master.


    "With your blessing, I was lucky to be promoted in Xingyun village. Otherwise, I may not be able to hide from the experts in Xingyun village." Chu Liuxiang has lingering fears. This time it''s really dangerous.


    "OK, first go and consolidate it, get familiar with the new forces, and then it''s estimated that you should do it." Said the trick.


    Chu Liuxiang left, wondering: Why did this happen?


    Because the plot reached a climax, which led to a big outbreak for everyone? If so, will the enemy be the same?


    If so, it will be troublesome.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after he came back, Xiao Shaoying also came back.


    Not only came back, but also brought back two teenagers.


    Ding Xi and Ma Zhen.


    When they robbed the silver from the associated escort agency, Xiao Shaoying and his wife caught their personal stolen goods and caught them. The abusive pony was severely taught by the unhappy Xiao Shaoying and his wife.


    Of course, this is not a coincidence, but a trick to specially send two people to stare at the associated escort agency in order to receive them under their command.


    At least it''s the protagonist.


    Ding Xi is the protagonist of the seven Weapon series overlord gun. Although the pony''s fist is not recognized as one of the seven weapons, it also has its own story.


    At this time, Wang Wanwu is not dead, and the plot of overlord gun has not yet begun. The associated escort agency and King escort agency are one of the 13 escort agencies involved in the loss of 35 million liang of silver. It is estimated that Qinglong club is not in the mood to find it uncomfortable at this time.


    "Do you want to die or live?" The odd trick asked directly.


    "If you want to live, of course you want to live." Ding Xi said, completely ignoring the anger of the bruised pony.


    He is still young, but 20 years old. He is already a master. He grew up in the nest of robbers and is good at judging the situation. He is called "smart Ding Xi".


    "Well, join liumen and serve for three years. I''ll absolve you from your crimes." Said the trick.


    "What if we don''t join?" The pony was still angry and his voice was loud.


    "That doesn''t matter. If you don''t die, you can come out after ten or eight years." Quirky smiled.


    "You are aiming at us," said the little horse more angrily. "It''s always a matter of Jianghu. Why should the government join in?"


    "Why? I''m in charge of Jianghu affairs by virtue of my six sects, and I''m stronger than you. " The trick smiled, "if you can be stronger, you can ignore my six doors."


    "Do you have this ability?"


    "Calm down, sir. We agreed." Ding Xi quickly stopped the pony for fear that he would say anything inappropriate.


    They were born robbers and naturally opposed to the six doors. Now they have entered the six doors. They don''t want to be humble and avoid this robbery. They also want to reason. What do they think!


    "Sure enough, Ding Xi, a clever man, knows the current affairs," he smiled and called Liu Feixuan. "Register them, arrange accommodation, and talk about the rules of the six doors."


    When Liu Feixuan left with the two, he looked at Xiao Shaoying and his wife: "shangguanfei has been killed. All the people involved are probably dead. It can be regarded as revenge for the double ring gate."


    "I also brought back a man for you, just in the prison."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Xiao Shaoying and his wife looked surprised and left impatiently.


    "Shangguan Jinhong, how would you choose?" The trick whispered in his heart.


    At this time, he was very sure that Shangguan Jinhong must have something to do with the Qinglong society, and it was deeply involved.


    Otherwise, why did Xue Xiaoren appear in the money Gang!


    Bai Yujing, Duan Yu, Gao Li, Qiu Fengwu, Xiao Shaoying, Yang Zheng, Ding Xi and Xiao Ma, the protagonists of the seven weapons series have arrived. It''s time to end with Qinglong club.


    Unfortunately, Lu Xiaofeng series did not collect talents after all, and missed it several times with Lu Xiaofeng.


    How will Shangguan Jinhong choose?


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Jinhong was very angry.


    No one will be happy in front of his son''s body.


    Especially when my son was killed.


    But when he is angry, he can still keep quiet.


    "You say, is this someone targeting me?" In the secret room, the senior official Jin Hong asked Jing Wuming.


    Although Qian Gang has many people, only Jing Wuling is the most trusted person of Shangguan Jinhong and his best helper.


    "It''s likely that we''ve been too popular lately." Jing Wuming still looked cold.


    "Is there a cable?" Shangguan Jinhong asked.


    "No, the murderer is an old hand and handles it very cleanly." Jing Wuming road.


    "However, there are not many swordsmen with this ability in the Jianghu." Shangguan Jinhong said, "although I don''t want to admit it, his martial arts is not much worse than you."


    "Ximen chuixue, Taoist mu, Taoist Gu, ye Gucheng, Xue Yiren, Guo Songyang... There are also many." Jing Wuming said, "by the way, a young swordsman came out in the Jianghu recently, claiming to be a Fei, or he can do it."


    "Except for the dead, there are not many," said Shangguan Jinhong. "Xue Xiaoren is missing?"


    "Yes, the sect leader suspects Xue Yi Ren?" Jing Wuming said, "it is reported that Xue Yi people have been staying in Xue Jiazhuang."


    "It''s not difficult to cover up," said Shangguan Jinhong. "Xue Yiren was originally locked up in Xue family village. He took advantage of his nephew''s wedding to escape and let Xue Yiren''s promise to liumen fail. Do you think it''s possible that he found Xue Xiaoren''s trace and came secretly to bring him back."


    Jing Wuming nodded.


    "Of course, this is just my guess. Maybe the killer wants us to think so." Shangguan Jinhong said, "we can''t mess with ourselves."


    "But the murderer who killed the young gang leader must be found out, otherwise it will be a great blow to the money gang." Jing Wuming road.


    The news that the leader of Qianqian sect was killed at the entrance of the hall has been spread for a long time, which attracted the attention of the Jianghu.


    "This is necessary, so we have to move." Shangguan Jinhong said, "have those things arrived?"


    "It has been put into storage. It''s enough for us to spend a while." Jing Wuming road.


    "Is there any future trouble?" Shangguan Jinhong was worried.


    "Not yet, but I heard someone went to Lu Xiaofeng to investigate the case." Jing Wuming road.


    "I hope he doesn''t meddle in this matter, otherwise..." Shangguan Jinhong didn''t finish and changed the topic. "Wu Ming is an old man with careful mind. If he hadn''t obstructed it, I would have achieved my goal."


    "This time the tiger snatched food and forcibly bit a piece of meat from him. He must be furious. You should be careful not to be trapped by him and become a substitute."


    "I understand that if he dares to do so, I will send their plot to liumen," Jing Wuming said. "Their crime is much greater than ours."


    "Well, what happened to the six doors?" Asked Shangguan Jinhong.


    "No, after seeing Li xunhuan, the general catcher returned to the capital headquarters," Jing Wuming said. "There''s a news these two days."


    His expression is a little strange.


    "Plum blossom thief Li xunhuan was caught."

 Chapter 119

    Li xunhuan was indeed beaten into a plum blossom thief, and the "evidence is conclusive".


    Therefore, he could only admit that he was allowed to do what Xingyun village did.


    The sworn brothers of Xingyun villa leader long Xiaoyun and Li xunhuan sighed and decided to escort Li xunhuan to Shaolin to plead guilty.


    He Guang is very happy. Everything is under his control. He can finally go out in good faith.


    Yes, he reached an agreement with Qiji to create a sensation in the Jianghu, gather everyone together, and then complete the task.


    Qiji wanted to put forward his own proposal, but he Guang refused.


    This kind of thing can only be assured in your own hands.


    He only knew the names of a few people, but he didn''t say one more thing, that is, he knew that Li xunhuan had been framed as a plum blossom thief.


    He overheard a conversation between two people who had just experienced this world. He said that Li xunhuan had been framed as a plum blossom thief and had not resisted and killed everyone.


    He remembered this, so when he took control of Xingyun village and found out Lin Xianer''s identity, he still kept her.


    Although beauty is good, he can''t bear it at his age.


    Therefore, even if Lin Xianer had all kinds of means, she couldn''t do it on him and was very afraid of him.


    He Guangli treated Li xunhuan before. When Lin Xianer appeared, he was a fairy. At this time, he needed to beat Li xunhuan, and Lin Xianer turned into a devil.


    Under their careful design, Li xunhuan took the black pot of plum blossom thieves without accident.


    Cooperating with it, he tried to kill Shangguan Fei, not only to complete the task, but also to disturb Shangguan Jinhong''s heart.


    They want to force Shangguan Jinhong to Shaolin Temple and solve everything there in one fell swoop.


    At that time, Li xunhuan can''t live. Maybe he will hand over Xiao Li''s unique skill of flying knife.


    So who is there who deserves his trust and can keep this secret collection?


    Obviously, there is only one odd trick.


    In this way, he will achieve his goal, then kill Li xunhuan, complete the task, advance, attack and retreat, and be invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the side room, Li xunhuan is still drinking.


    He Guang didn''t embarrass him, except that he blocked his martial arts and served him with good wine and food.


    "The first level has passed. It depends on whether we can find an opportunity to expose the true face of long Xiaoyun." Li xunhuan thought.


    He believed it for no reason. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Recalling the angry look when Lin Shiyin came to see him before, he was very sad.


    It hurt her again.


    If the true face of long Xiaoyun is finally revealed, she will be hurt again.


    "Elder brother, do you really don''t miss the old love at all?" Li xunhuan said, "are you forced to do this, or do you follow the trend?"


    He and Qiji also have a plan to transfer long Xiaoyun out of Xingyun village. Therefore, Li xunhuan is willing to take risks.


    This is very dangerous. Once there is a flaw, long Xiaoyun will poison his hand. At that time, Li xunhuan, who has lost all his martial arts, has no power to fight back.


    There are too many ways to control a person.


    He knows that long Xiaoyun is plotting his martial arts. Now he is still taking chances. If he thinks that gentle means can''t achieve his goal, all kinds of means will be used on him.


    He didn''t make any plans. He had to be flexible and face a great master. Even if he was just a child, no one could control his thoughts.


    Strange tricks opposed him to do so, but Li xunhuan insisted.


    He has prepared for the worst. If he fails, he will die.


    "I hope my luck will be better!" He went to bed drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    The white jade tea bowl cracked with a crisp click.


    "What is Xingyun village doing?" In the lobby of the six doors, the trick was angry at all his subordinates. "Li xunhuan was my official in the same year. When my official left the front foot, they found the identity of the plum blossom thief."


    "This is to despise the six doors and slap my official in the face."


    "Long Xiaoyun is nothing. He is a second and third rate force. He really thinks he can become famous in the Jianghu by going to Shaolin Temple. He dreams!"


    "Sir, calm down. There must be a secret." Liu Feixuan said.


    "Of course, there is a secret. Li xunhuan''s official still knows about him," the odd trick remains angry. "If he was greedy for money, he wouldn''t go away because of an impeachment."


    "If he were a plum blossom thief, he would not give up the Royal calligraphy of Li Yuan and wander outside the pass for more than ten years."


    "A group of inexperienced people, who live by themselves, have a black heart and hot hands, and are unwilling to destroy people who are better than themselves. Who gives them courage!"


    "Go and summon people to Shaolin. I want to see if he has the courage to be so kind to himself."


    "Your Excellency, think carefully. Don''t start a military because of anger!" Liu Feixuan advised.


    But he wondered whether all this was in the plan of the general arrest, otherwise why he had to assemble his own people two days ago.


    "It''s not because of my anger," the trick slowed down. "Over the past year, we have destroyed Shi Guanyin, reorganized the big escort agency, destroyed ghost mountain manor, subdued peacock mountain manor and Xue Yi people, which has greatly frustrated Qinglong."


    "I thought the six doors were powerful enough to frighten all Jianghu forces, but unfortunately," he looked around, "there are still people who don''t pay attention to the six doors. If he doesn''t respond to long Xiaoyun''s beating my official''s face, six doors'' efforts in the past year will be in vain."


    "Who will pay attention to the six doors in the future?"


    "Therefore, we should not keep a low profile. We should go to Shaolin with great fanfare and beat down all the pricks, so as to establish the reputation of our six doors again."


    "A group of reckless people in the Jianghu. I really think I can''t deal with them."


    Liu Feixuan stopped dissuading, and the others didn''t speak.


    Those who can appear here are basically recruited in person by strange tricks. Generally, they only need to implement. As for the consequences, it''s none of their business. Anyway, they leave as soon as the time comes.


    Just as Liu Feixuan was about to take orders to prepare, someone reported that Bai Yujing and Yang Zheng had returned.


    When he frowned, it was not in his plan!


    Of course, his anger is fake. Long Xiaoyun''s foreplay has paved the way, and he naturally wants to follow up.


    But Bai Yujing and Yang Zheng are not in the plan. It is supposed that they will have to investigate the theft of dart silver for at least more than a month. They came back in a few days.


    But now that he''s back, he can only meet. So let the people leave and get ready to go, and then let them in.


    "There''s news so soon?" After the two saluted, the trick asked with a smile.


    "We only found one thing," Bai Yujing replied, "but it was Lu Xiaofeng who found more clues."


    "Lu Xiaofeng?" The trick was strange. "Did he really join in?"


    "He didn''t want to, but he was'' too lucky '', but it happened that he couldn''t escape if he wanted to." Bai Yujing said, "so he came to six doors for help."


    "Lu Xiaofeng is coming!"


    This man really doesn''t talk about it, but at this time, I don''t know whether to surprise or worry.

 Chapter 120

    Trick more than once wanted to receive Lu Xiaofeng under his command, but it was by no means this critical moment.


    All his plans have been made. Aren''t you looking for something for yourself when you come out at this time?


    You know, Lu Xiaofeng, like Chu Liuxiang, is synonymous with trouble. Wherever you go, big things happen.


    It won''t be too bad if it''s not comparable to the death of primary school students.


    After Chu Liuxiang was recruited into the six doors by a strange trick, he had no chance to go out. He didn''t know whether the plot after Xue Yiren would happen, but Lu Xiaofeng didn''t. He still ran around the world.


    For example, this time, he wanted to go to sea and have a good look at the scenery, but he accidentally bumped into the nest of a group of pirates and found a secret that should not be found.


    Therefore, he has few choices, either to join or to be killed. What can you let him do?


    Therefore, after finding the opportunity to slip out, he immediately ran away and coincidentally met the investigation team of Bai Yujing and Yang Zheng.


    He still had a relationship with liumen, so he changed his mind to go to Ximen to blow snow and turned to liumen for help.


    However, it was not easy on the way to ask for help. I was attacked by people in black several times. If not all three had some skills and were ready to advance, I''m afraid they would not be able to get to the capital.


    Yes, these three have also been promoted. Bai Yujing and Lu Xiaofeng have both been promoted to the later stage of the master, and Yang Zheng has also reached the middle stage of the master.


    "I''m under a lot of pressure for your promotion for no reason!" He make complaints about himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Despite mixed feelings, the trick was to bring Lu Xiaofeng in.


    "See you, master general." Without looking for Ximen chuixue, Lu Xiaofeng''s two glances looked like a moustache with eyebrows.


    "Great Xia Lu, how are you after more than a year?" The trick greeted him.


    "TOEFL, you can''t die yet. Didn''t you come to ask adults for help!" Lu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    He has always been an optimistic man.


    "Well, I''ll listen to what you find." Said the trick.


    "Originally, I planned to go out to sea. Who knows that my ship encountered a storm and floated to an overseas island. Sir, guess who I met?" Lu Xiaofeng seems to want to test strange tricks.


    "Invisible man Wu Ming, or Gong Jiu." Quirky smiled.


    "Well, how do adults know?" Lu Xiaofeng''s smile didn''t go down. The shock appeared on her face. It was funny and made people want to laugh.


    "How long has the weapon manual been out? When you meet people who can surprise you on the island, who else can there be except Wu Ming, the second invisible man!" The trick explained, "it is said that Gong Jiu is his apprentice."


    "My Lord is worthy of being the master of the six gates," praised Lu Xiaofeng. "The news is even more well-informed. Even Gong Jiu is Wu Ming''s Apprentice. It seems that there is no record in the weapon manual."


    The trick smiled mysteriously and didn''t speak.


    Bai Yujing didn''t speak. He was used to his own adult''s "prophet", and always thought that there was another intelligence system in the master''s hand.


    Yang Zheng was a little surprised. He was not used to the virtue of always catching adults.


    "Well, in other words, I accidentally found gold, silver and jewelry hidden in wooden fish and people hidden in Buddha statues on that overseas island. Many of them are escorts from major escort agencies." Lu Xiaofeng continued, "I found this secret. I thought I was going to die, but I survived in the end."


    "Because Wu Ming wants me to be invisible."


    "An invisible person is not only his name, but also a huge organization. No matter what you do, no one will doubt you. This is the ultimate goal of their organization."


    "I''m very angry. No wonder there are so many headless bloodshed cases in recent years," he thought carefully. "If the investigators are all members of this invisible organization, it''s over."


    "Yes, I was lucky enough to return to the mainland. Only then did I know that all the 35 million taels of gold and silver treasures entrusted by the Taiping palace and the escort were missing. Only then did I connect the two and know the secret."


    "But because I didn''t really join this organization, I was threatened until I met Lord Bai and Constable Yang, so I asked liumen for help. They brought me to see my Lord."


    "The man who chased you was gong Jiu. What''s his strength?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, it''s Gong Jiu," Lu Xiaofeng said. "He ranks 11th in the weapon spectrum. He''s very powerful. If he didn''t still want to force me to join their organization, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to meet the search team."


    "After meeting Bai Zhushi and Constable Yang, we decided to go back to the capital. Gong Jiu took it seriously. The people who died did not know the result."


    "The three of us, if we hadn''t been lucky enough to be promoted, took him by surprise, and it''s estimated that it would be difficult to step into the capital."


    "Moreover, I heard," Lu Xiaofeng said in a deep voice, "not only is Gong Jiu coming, but even Wu Ming has returned to the mainland, but he doesn''t know what he wants to do."


    "Even he came out." Some of the tricks lack mental strength. "Why do these people get together?"


    You have to work harder to complete the task.


    "What about you? What did you find?" The trick asked Bai Yujing again.


    "For one thing, in the town where the silver darts were stolen, everything was normal. There was no sign of fighting in the inn where the escort team lived, and there was no place to hide the huge silver darts. The local residents were born and raised and didn''t even know about it. But overnight, all the silver darts were lost. " Bai Yujing said, "only one thing is that on the morning before the accident, a group of carpenters went there with several carts of wood. It is said that they were used to make Buddha statues and wooden fish. They were all carpenters from the Taiping palace, and had already left that night. "


    "If everything else is normal, then the carpenter is not normal," Yang Zheng continued. "Eliminate all the impossibilities, and the rest is the truth. The Taiping palace can''t get rid of it."


    Yang Zheng experienced the di Qinglin incident personally. Hereditary first-class princes can break the law by relying on their power. It''s no big deal if the Royal Palace plans to rob the imperial court''s pay.


    "More importantly, before these people arrived at the palace of the king of Taiping, there was a small amount of wood they transported," Yang Zheng continued. "They had a hand over with people on the way. My subordinates have secretly pursued traces and gone, and those things have arrived at Baoding mansion. "


    "If such a big team commits a crime, the traces must be cleaned up very clean. You can see that?" Strange trick looked at Yang Zheng and asked.


    Yang Zheng nodded and said that he had this ability, not just daring to work hard.


    "Baoding mansion, Shangguan Jinhong," the trick felt his head swell. "Also, Hebei is the territory of the money gang. Without Shangguan Jinhong''s nod, how could this batch of goods disappear at the foot of Taihang Mountain? Trouble!"


    Bai Yujing didn''t speak, and they were obviously shocked by the inferred facts.


    If what they say is true, the six doors will face not only the two Jianghu forces of the money gang and the invisible man, but also a palace of the king of peace.


    Why did Prince Taiping''s mansion rob the imperial court''s silver darts? Of course, it''s not just for money. I''m afraid it also means to destabilize the border forces. It''s not difficult to guess their purpose.


    In addition to rebellion, what else is worth a royal palace to fight in person.


    This escort was strongly promoted by King Taiping''s residence.


    At the critical moment, cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods all came out, which is really a dance of demons.

 Chapter 121

    Jin Hong, the leader of the money Gang, ranks fourth in the weapons manual; Wu Ming, the invisible man, ranks second in the weapon manual.


    But the trick is not that Wu Ming will be much better than Shangguan Jin Hong.


    This world is always the world of Xiao Li''s flying knife. Li xunhuan is the protagonist, and the rest are integrated.


    For the trick, it doesn''t matter who is stronger, Shangguan Jinhong or Wu Ming. They will become his enemies anyway.


    Shangguan Jinhong will soon join the Bureau. Where will Wu Ming appear when he sets foot on the mainland this time? What is the purpose of his coming?


    At this critical time, ashore, with the feeling of surprise, he is likely to appear in Shaolin Temple.


    He thought about the consequences this would bring to himself.


    "Have you all seen Gong Jiu? Are you sure it''s me? " Quirky asked.


    "Maybe he has a mask and can''t confirm his true face." Lu Xiaofeng said, Bai Yujing and Yang Zheng also nodded to confirm.


    "Then, what about the prince of Taiping?" The trick asked Bai Yujing and Yang Zheng, "are you acting with him?"


    "We started together, but then we separated." Bai Yujing replied, "as for the prince of Taiping, he didn''t see himself. He just said a word to us across the carriage in the carriage until he separated."


    Also, if you''ve seen him, you probably won''t come back - he won''t leave such a big flaw.


    In this way, there is no direct evidence. It is impossible to move the Taiping Palace first. Even if the emperor believes in himself, it is impossible to take a palace without evidence.


    That will arouse the resistance of everyone in the clan.


    The trick is not afraid that the Taiping palace will participate in it as a Jianghu, but they are worried that they will really make a momentum to rebel.


    Although there was no such thing in the original world, Wu Ming met Lu Xiaofeng by chance and wanted to accept him as an invisible person. With him, the Taiping palace recommended him as the Imperial Guard, because Lu Xiaofeng''s reputation was very high, and the battle of the purple ban saved the emperor''s life and was deeply trusted by the emperor. If he killed the emperor, no one would find the truth.


    When the emperor died and had no children, the Taiping palace naturally became a strong competitor for the next emperor. Perhaps they were ready to be promoted to the throne once the emperor died.


    But in this world of demonic reform, no one knows whether the Taiping palace will really raise troops to rebel. The trick can''t place hope on the impression of previous lives.


    Therefore, if you want to complete the task, you must limit the Taiping palace and solve the problem in the way of Jianghu.


    Therefore, Qiji went to see the emperor again. After an hour, he came out with a smile.


    Emperor Zhengde was still courageous. He thought that the behavior of the Taiping palace was strange. Even if there was no evidence for the trick, but only some speculation, he decided to be just in case.


    These days, the king of Taiping, including his descendants, will be called into the palace until liumen finds out the matter thoroughly.


    Of course, according to the trick, the prince of Taiping is either a fake or can''t be found. If you can''t receive the decree, you don''t have to go to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the six doors, he called Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu.


    "All the people of other forces identified by the six door headquarters have been cleaned up!" He commanded.


    "Your Excellency, will you stop tracking down?" Gao Li asked, "I''m afraid there will be many omissions."


    "It doesn''t matter," said the trick. "It''s just some small miscellaneous fish. Don''t bother. After this time, if the green dragon club is seriously weakened, these people will be useless. "


    "If we fail, it won''t be our turn to worry."


    "After you finish these, catch up immediately, and I''ll take someone one step ahead."


    "Yes, my subordinates." Gao lier humanity.


    Take a look at Qiu Fengwu. After all, he still didn''t ask him to go back and ask the people of peacock villa for help.


    "If you can''t, kill long Xiaoyun and complete the main task. Forget the rest." This is the plan in my heart.


    Liumen moved quickly, and soon a large number of elite men and horses were fully armed out of the city.


    The trick can''t guarantee that there are no other spies in it, but at least the people who find the doubt don''t appear here.


    It has been a fair showdown, and the role of undercover agents is not great.


    This time, he took everyone with him.


    Gao Jianfei, Chu Liuxiang, Xiao Shaoying, Lu Xiaofeng and Bai Yujing were the later five masters.


    Sheng Rulan, a little red in the Central Plains, Qu Wurong, Ma Feng and Hu Tiehua have also made progress, but they have not gone further as the protagonist. They are still in the middle of the patriarch, plus Yang Zheng, Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu.


    Then came the four early masters Ding Xi, Duan Yu, Liu Feixuan and Wei Shanhe.


    Finally, there are two first-class soy sauce players, Huafeng and Xiaoma.


    People like LV Suwen and Yuan Zixia, who are not qualified for soy sauce, didn''t bring them.


    In addition to these people, there are masters who support the six doors, such as peacock mountain villa, Xue family villa and throwing cup mountain villa, as well as people inside the six doors who have been promoted during this period, adding up to 10 or 20.


    As usual, these people can sweep the Jianghu, but they still don''t think it''s enough to go to Shaolin this time.


    Who knows how many masters Shangguan Jinhong will hide in this world.


    Although Shaolin is not well-known, it is the first of the seven righteous sects in the Jianghu after all. Although its reputation is damaged because of the no flower incident, it is still the existence of Taishan and Beidou.


    In the original track, Li xunhuan could cross Shaolin, but the world is not necessarily.


    Master Xinhu''s ranking in the weapon manual is still ahead of Li xunhuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Li xunhuan was sent to Shaolin, which was a big sensation in Wulin.


    For the sake of safety, many people took the initiative to escort for fear of making mistakes.


    Yes, it''s a real escort, not to kill.


    We all know that Li xunhuan was arrested by liufanzong in the same year, and we know that the liufanzong left Xingyun villa. No one dared to move Li xunhuan before we knew his attitude.


    They just want to use solid hammer evidence to make Li xunhuan never turn over.


    Everyone was also watching the movement of the six doors and wanted to know what the chief arresting officer would do.


    But when the news of six doors came, almost everyone scolded in their hearts.


    If you were a modern man, it would be "my shit".


    Even if you have a good relationship with Li xunhuan, you don''t have to pour out.


    Thousands of elite of six gates, fully armed, came in a rage. The Jianghu forces dare say they can stop it.


    If this is a big killing, wouldn''t it be a river of blood.


    For a time, they felt that the escort Li xunhuan was tricky.


    You can''t pretend to be forced, but you''ll be grass. Now it''s really a wax in the ointment.


    Therefore, ah Fei, who wanted to save Li xunhuan on the road, was in a tragedy. In the face of a group of depressed and angry people, he was no matter how strong he was, and he was killed and fled in a panic.


    ¡­¡­


    "We can''t return now." Money helps the general hall, said the senior official Jinhong.


    "But it''s probably a trap. It''s for us to face the six doors." Jing Wuming road.


    "You''re right, but once we quit, everything we''ve done before will be in vain. The momentum of the money gang will be suppressed, and there will be no difference between us and those people." Shangguan Jinhong said, "so even if it''s a trap, we must go."


    Since ah Fei appeared to save Li xunhuan, the news came out that the murderers of shangguanfei were ah Fei and Li xunhuan, so the money gang went to Shaolin to ask.


    But then, the news became more and more intense, which meant to drag the money gang in.


    Yes, this is the result of the combination of liumen and Xingyun village. The plan is very simple, but it is very effective.


    As long as Shangguan Jinhong is not willing to give up the good situation of the money Gang, he will definitely get enough.


    When the six gates go out on a large scale, Shangguan Jinhong must be present, or he will be suppressed. If the person sent before the evacuation, it means that money is afraid of six doors.


    This is what Shangguan Jinhong can''t stand, so he must go. In this way, in the face of the huge six doors, the elite of the money Gang must take it with him.


    Otherwise, if you are surrounded and killed, you won''t let people laugh at you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shaolin?" In an unknown town, a little old man looked at the news he had just received, "since we''ve all gone, let''s go and have a fun."


    "The first appearance back on the mainland should shock the world."


    "OK." Opposite him, an expressionless teenager spit out a word after a long time.

 Chapter 122

    Master Xinhu, abbot of Shaolin, is very upset recently.


    When no flower quilt was exposed to create a murder case, he just didn''t have this disciple, didn''t even ask, and gave up very simply.


    The Sutra pavilion has been stolen many times. One bad thing is that it shakes the foundation of Shaolin.


    These two things about Shaolin made him angry, but even if they add up, they didn''t make him angry this time.


    The secular disciples valued by Shaolin died because of the plum blossom thief. They just said to arrest the plum blossom thief and send people to investigate.


    Well, Xingyun villa took the plum blossom thief and sent it to Shaolin immediately.


    But the question is, is this plum blossom thief so easy to pick up?


    If Li xunhuan is alone, Shaolin doesn''t care even if he ranks eighth in the weapon spectrum. The huge Shaolin Temple is not comparable to Li xunhuan, let alone his ranking in the weapon spectrum is still ahead of Li xunhuan.


    Although several of his younger martial brothers are not listed in the weapon manual, they can''t be said to be inferior to those on the list, let alone Tianfeng younger martial brother of South Shaolin is also among the top 20.


    Li xunhuan is not terrible, but in the same year, he is now the general catcher of liufanmen and is in charge of Jianghu affairs.


    For more than a year, the six sects have repeatedly become powerful. The major forces in the Jianghu are not afraid. Others don''t know why Wudang wants to close the mountain. Don''t they know?


    For a Li xunhuan, six gates were launched, and thousands of people came to Shaolin. How can Xinhu not be angry.


    For the sake of a Li xunhuan, he even made such a great momentum, such obvious public and private use, why didn''t anyone impeach him in the court!


    What made him more angry was that the money Gang also began to come to Shaolin. Many people in the Jianghu were coming to Shaolin. Only they knew what they were aiming at.


    In addition to anger, there is only worry left. If this is bad, Shaolin''s great foundation will be destroyed in his hands.


    But Shaolin can''t refuse Xingyun villa to send the plum blossom thieves.


    I''m kidding. They are the leader of the seven righteous sects in Shaolin. They are the leader of the Wulin. If they don''t even have this responsibility, they will be distracted immediately.


    There is no future now.


    Therefore, Xinhu is very contradictory. The result of this contradiction is upset. Decades of practice can not suppress the rising demons.


    "Elder martial brother, why bother? The six doors always lost face. That''s why they started the army because of anger," said a thin old Heshang Dao on the side of Xinhu. "Now the more pressure should be Xingyun village and the money gang. It''s just to borrow our place to solve the problem."


    "Younger martial brother Xinshu, I know what you said, but I just can''t rest assured." Heart lake sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve got a picture," said Xinshu. "If it''s doomed, it''s also a test given to us by the Buddha."


    "Younger martial brother, what you said is like being enlightened." Xinhu''s face changed, finally calmed down and turned to another Heshang Dao. "Younger martial brother Xinmei, let the disciples cheer up and welcome the coming distinguished guests."


    "Let people in the Jianghu have a look. I''m the leader of the seven righteous sects. I''m Shaolin."


    He suddenly had confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Baoding mansion is not too far from Shaolin Temple, but the team escorting Li xunhuan in Xingyun village is so slow that the people who spontaneously came to escort him are worried.


    Send it to Shaolin quickly, and we will withdraw and stop participating in it, so as not to face anger of the six gates.


    This is their voice.


    Not everyone dares to provoke the six doors now. Shi Guanyin, the big escort agency... The countless bones are no joke.


    They don''t dare to leave halfway. After all, they are all great Xia with great prestige. If they run halfway, how can they mix up in the future?


    So long Xiaoyun was sad and urged. These days, Jing was busy comforting those irritable people, saying countless good words, accompanying many gifts, and telling them that the reason why they walked slowly was to lead out Li xunhuan''s accomplices.


    Ah Fei, who tried to rescue Li xunhuan several times, is a good example. It is he who makes long Xiaoyun''s words more credible, otherwise those people can tear him up.


    He Guang pretends to be cute and watches long Xiaoyun perform every day.


    He still recognized the cheap father''s ability. If his martial arts were not too poor, he would be a hero.


    He asked long Xiaoyun to slow down, but not only to cooperate with the trick, but also to have his own considerations.


    The news was released and attracted a large number of people to gather in Shaolin. How many important people will there be?


    It''s not too much to divide the heads of so many people!


    Reincarnation point, no one dislikes too much, and it is normal to use enough. Now that you have a chance, why not earn more!


    As for whether he will turn against him, he doesn''t worry. Even if so many people come to the six doors, don''t want to take him easily. If you can harvest as much as possible and complete the task quickly, you can leave at any time. Don''t worry at all.


    What I''m worried about is that liumen is always arrested. If I''m not afraid of myself, why would I mobilize so many people?


    "Although I''m a novice, I''m careful. If I have a chance, I''ll do it. If I don''t have a chance, I''ll say it later." He Guang made a decision in his heart.


    "How many reincarnation points did that guy spend to have such a prominent position? If it hadn''t been for my limited status, I would have completed the task and gained enough. "


    ¡­¡­


    The first people to arrive at Shaolin Temple are those scattered people in the Jianghu. Most of them want to see the excitement.


    I thought I would be treated coldly, but unexpectedly, the monks of Shaolin Temple invited them in very politely.


    Of course, because there are too many people and people with status and status have better living conditions, nobody can only make do with living together.


    There are too many people coming, and there are more behind. Shaolin Temple can do this, and no one says anything.


    If you are not satisfied, there are many places nearby. Just live in the open air.


    Li xunhuan had good luck. He didn''t suffer any grievances all the way. He drank a small wine and arrived at Shaolin Temple safely.


    Without any interrogation, no one dared to interrogate at this time, so he was immediately locked into a meditation room. Xinhu sent his younger martial brother Xinshu to accompany him to prevent accidents.


    Xinhu''s state of mind has calmed down. In the face of long Xiaoyun who came with his son, he also smiles. He can''t see that this is the angry King Kong who wanted to eat long Xiaoyun raw and cut him alive a few days ago.


    Shangguan Jinhong arrived at Shaoshi mountain two days later. Xinhu went down the mountain to meet him personally this time.


    Whether it is ranked fourth in the weapon spectrum or the current momentum of the money Gang, it is enough to make the heart lake go down the mountain.


    Money has also helped many people, hundreds of them, all dressed in yellow, exuding amazing momentum.


    No matter what happens, they can protect Shangguan Jinhong from rushing out.


    Before Xinhu welcomes the official and Jinhong goes up the mountain, a Shaolin disciple comes in a hurry.


    "Abbot, the master of six doors is about to arrive."


    Xinhu and Shangguan Jinhong looked up and saw the accident in each other''s eyes.


    Six doors chose this time to come.


    Shangguan Jinhong suddenly became interested and looked forward to the upcoming meeting.

 Chapter 123

    It didn''t take long for the crowd to wait. A quarter of an hour later, the sky shaking sound came.


    As if thousands of horses were galloping, they rolled up bursts of smoke and dust, and hundreds of horses came riding, with great momentum.


    Seeing that they were about to reach the front, the people of the six doors had no intention of slowing down. Many people''s faces were very white with fear. If the front few were not as stable as a mountain, their trembling legs would not be able to support and want to escape.


    They are all shameful people. If others don''t move, you''ll leave. How can you mix in the future!


    Just like the "great Xia" who escorted Li xunhuan to Shaolin.


    It was not until a few feet before the leader stopped his horse. An excited neighing sounded, and the horse''s front hoofs jumped into the air and fell heavily.


    The following hundreds of riders also responded quickly, stopped their horses and didn''t even mess up their formation.


    "Elite, elite among elite", this is the psychological activity of all present.


    Are the six doors really open to kill? Otherwise, why did you bring these people here?


    Thinking of this, more people began to panic.


    A strange trick in an official robe jumped down with a smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the response of the people present. It took them a long time to practice all the way.


    Is it abnormal?


    It''s really abnormal. Under normal circumstances, even the elite can''t stop suddenly without disorderly formation.


    But this is the world of martial arts and the world of magic reform. The hundreds of people selected by the trick have at least second-class strength. It''s easy to tame a horse.


    This has such a shocking effect.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Lu in Xinhu Lake." Even if the six doors stand at the door, Xinhu has to greet each other with a smile and say hello.


    "You''re welcome, master." the trick is also polite. "I''m eager to visit Shaolin. I came in a hurry. I''m sorry, master."


    Hasty is hasty, of course. He did it on purpose. If they had followed the original plan, they would have arrived one day later than Shangguan Jinhong.


    But it happened that the trick left a large group of people and horses and came first with hundreds of horses. The purpose is self-evident.


    "Mr. Lu is too serious. It''s too late for Shaolin to welcome him," Xin Hu said with a smile. "I''m here to introduce Mr. Lu. This is Jin Hong, the leader of Qianqian gang in Hebei and Central Plains, who ranks fourth in the weapon manual."


    "The name of Shangguan sect leader. I''ve been famous for a long time. I''m disrespectful." He said disrespectful, but he didn''t mean to respect at all.


    Jing wusheng, who was behind Shangguan Jinhong, was so angry that he immediately wanted to stand up, but was blocked by Shangguan Jinhong.


    "I''ve heard the legend of Mr. Lu''s arrest more than once. It''s really a good means." Shangguan Jinhong is neither humble nor arrogant.


    It''s not the first time he saw a trick. During the war between Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng, he flew to the capital with Jing Wuming and Shangguan, and saw the liufanzong from a distance.


    At that time, his feeling was not strong, but this close contact made him feel a trace of danger, which made him have to be treated with caution.


    Of course he knew the trick was a demonstration to himself, but he was not afraid.


    His own martial arts and his forces are the greatest reliance.


    Of course, he knew the trick. In the information Gong sunlan gave him, he speculated that Shangguan Jinhong had been to the capital. Shangguan Fei''s identity explained the problem, but he had not met at that time, so this was the first meeting between the two.


    But the meeting was not a tense meeting, but it could not be said to be more harmonious.


    "Now that you both have arrived, please come up the mountain first. I''d like to introduce you to all the heroes who have come to Shaolin recently." At the critical time, Xinhu comes to round the field.


    He had to come forward. If a bad contradiction intensified, he could not let the two sides fight at the foot of the mountain.


    Shaolin lost his face.


    "Master, wait a moment," said the trick, turning to Liu Feixuan. "In addition to you, choose another 30 guards. Although I go up the mountain, the others will be stationed on the spot, and the follow-up people will follow the rules."


    Liu Feixuan received the order and immediately began to select people.


    "Master, it''s OK. Let''s go." Qiji looked at Xinhu and smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your understanding." Thanks to Xinhu.


    Six doors are not only hundreds of riders, but thousands.


    With the power of six gates, it is impossible to recruit thousands of horses in a short time. If it can be completed, the six gates will almost come to an end.


    Don''t you want to go outside the city when the six doors gather people!


    In order to prevent the undercurrent towards the hall.


    Even in the world of martial arts, it''s no joke to offend chaotang.


    Although Shaolin Temple has a long history, there are only hundreds of people in the whole temple. How can we have such experience of receiving thousands of people.


    There have been hundreds of people in the Jianghu. If these thousands of people go up the mountain again, the pressure of Shaolin Temple will be great. If they delay for a few days, they may not be able to support it.


    They want to do a good job of reception and show the world the style of Shaolin, but they are powerless!


    This trick has at least reduced their pressure by more than half. How can Xinhu not be grateful.


    But the trick made the Shangguan Jinhong look ugly.


    He was just going to take everyone up the mountain.


    Don''t you think I''m rude and bullying people with money!


    Therefore, Shangguan Jinhong snorted coldly and ordered Jing Wuming to take only 50 people up the mountain, roughly the same number as the six gates.


    Qiji smiled and nodded to Shangguan Jinhong. He seemed very satisfied with his knowledge, which made Shangguan Jinhong more angry.


    Under the guidance of Xinhu, the two sides finally went up the mountain, which made the frightened onlookers sigh of relief: they finally didn''t fight on the spot.


    Soon, the party entered the temple. They saw long Xiaoyun again, and long Xiaoyun, who pretended to be naive next to him, smiled at them.


    He Guang was OK. Long Xiaoyun almost collapsed with fear: his son is a devil. It''s not easy to catch the six doors.


    He didn''t know that the trick had long found out that he was a puppet. Even when he came to Shaolin Temple, they conspired.


    Nowadays, many people gather in Shaolin Temple. In addition to Xingyun village, there are all kinds of great Xia and major forces. Xinhu also introduces tricks and Shangguan Jinhong one by one.


    Just looking at their faces, we know that they don''t care, which is surprisingly consistent.


    These people are just spectators. What to do next depends on them.


    One came for the murderer of his son, and the other came to exonerate Li xunhuan.


    It''s no joke. Although he didn''t say so, everyone thought that he was trying to get rid of Li xunhuan''s crime and find his face.


    Who knows his deeper purpose?


    Shangguan Jinhong doesn''t know. He only knows that liumen doesn''t like the money gang. At most, he worries that the wealth from Wu Ming''s tiger''s mouth will be tracked by liumen.


    Because there were too many people, the Shaolin Temple didn''t have a big enough room for these people to get together, so a simple venue was temporarily built.


    Those with heads and faces sit on the stage, and the rest can only listen under the stage.


    Here, there are a steady stream of people coming to Shaolin.


    The trick is to wear an official robe and achieve the position of Lord impolitely, which has the momentum of making noise and seizing the Lord.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s take Li xunhuan up. I also want to have a good look. Why does he become a plum blossom thief?" The tone was full of sarcasm.


    This excited the audience.


    They risked their lives to come here, just want to see this!

 Chapter 124

    When Li xunhuan arrived accompanied by Xinshu, he was still sick.


    Although he has high martial arts, he has been drinking to drown his worries, so that his body collapsed. If it had not been for the support of profound internal force, we would not have been able to live long ago.


    But he couldn''t stop drinking.


    This is why qijiming knew that he was in poor health and would get drunk with him when he first met.


    Being stared at by hundreds of thousands of people, Li xunhuan didn''t even change his face. He calmly saluted you, and then shut up.


    Six doors are always caught, so you don''t have to worry about being killed at any time.


    "So far, the plan has gone well. It depends on whether there is a chance next." Li xunhuan thought.


    "Since the reason why everyone gathered here is Li xunhuan," the trick should be done, "long Xiaoyun, since you found Li xunhuan''s identity as a" plum blossom thief ", tell all heroes in the Jianghu how to prove that Xiao Li Tanhua, who ranks eighth in the weapon manual, is a plum blossom thief."


    In the crowd''s attention, long Xiaoyun stood up and felt double shivering. He didn''t expect that the chief catcher came up and pointed the spear at himself.


    "Lord LV, dear predecessors," when things are coming, long Xiaoyun can only cheer up. "We didn''t know the real identity. He is my righteous brother. He hasn''t seen me for more than ten years. He was very happy to come back this time. Lord LV also paid a special visit to Xingyun village not long ago."


    "But just after Lord Lu left, perhaps he thought he had a backer. Li xunhuan became more and more unscrupulous. He acted recklessly in Xingyun villa and even wanted to spoil Lin Xianer, who is known as the first beauty in the Jianghu. Fortunately, he was found and stopped by a group of young heroes who protect Lin Xianer. Only then did he discover his hidden identity as a plum blossom thief."


    Long Xiaoyun was filled with emotion. It seemed that Li xunhuan let him down. Next, he told the so-called evidence to the people present in the Jianghu one by one.


    "In other words, your so-called evidence is conclusive. You neither caught Li xunhuan at the scene of the murder, nor found his crime proceeds," said after listening to the trick, "but Li xunhuan appeared at that time, so you think he is a plum blossom thief."


    "Yes." Long Xiaoyun Shanshan.


    He didn''t want to do such a rough job, but he was just a puppet. He had to listen to people''s orders, but he was the only one who came to the stage.


    You can''t let a child under the age of ten come.


    Who would believe it was a child''s plot?


    He Guang doesn''t know that this matter is very rough, but he doesn''t want to bother much. After this vote, he will leave the world. Who will take care of the follow-up.


    Anyway, the next time someone comes in, it will return to its original state.


    "How dare you make a big fuss in the Jianghu and attract many Jianghu heroes to Shaolin!" The trick angrily said, "long Xiaoyun, who gave you the courage?"


    All around, the voices sounded, obviously whispering.


    Long Xiaoyun''s face was pale. He wanted to ask the devil''s son for help. Unfortunately, a child can''t take the stage on such an occasion.


    No one knows where he''s hiding!


    "Shangguan sect leader, what do you think of this?" The trick is to see the upward official Jinhong.


    "It doesn''t matter who the plum blossom thief is," said Shangguan Jinhong. "I just want to know if Li Tanhua killed Shangguan Fei."


    "Absolutely not," Li xunhuan finally said, "Linglang Su and I don''t know each other. Why kill him? Besides, I was in Xingyun village when your son died. "


    "Things have become so big, Li Tanhua. I respect you, but I can''t leave because of your word." Shangguan Jinhong said, "you let ah Fei go back to the money gang with me. If he didn''t do it, I would return him to freedom."


    "Impossible!"


    Li xunhuan flatly refused. Although he didn''t take photos with ah Fei, some people are like-minded. In a word, they can become friends of life and death.


    He knows that ah Fei yearns for freedom, otherwise he would rather die.


    "Li Tanhua, do you know the consequences of refusing the kindness of the money Gang?" Shangguan Jinhong said coldly.


    "Shangguan gang leader, I''m still here. You don''t think this is the territory of your money Gang!" What I say goes. "The six Gates has the final say, not your money."


    "What about the six doors? They have been trembling all these years," said Shangguan Jinhong without showing weakness. "Mr. Lu, don''t think it''s great to win a few forces. Just take care of the affairs in front of their own house. It''s better to use the Jianghu rules to solve the affairs in the Jianghu."


    "I don''t need an official to help the bishop. As long as I like, everything in the Jianghu must be approved by me." The trick is tit for tat. "If Shangguan guild leader doesn''t know this, the six doors can teach you to fear the imperial court."


    "Money helps open the door. You are welcome to six doors at any time." Shangguan Jinhong sneered, "I''m afraid President Lu is busy with his business and has been unable to be idle."


    "Well, Shangguan sect leader, since I met you today, I have a question to ask," quirky and sternly asked, "who allows you to spend all your money?"


    Shangguan Jinhong''s face changed, which was his biggest handle.


    The emperor is still yellow. Only the royal family can wear yellow clothes. The money Gang is trespassing.


    He didn''t know this. When he established the money Gang, he only thought about the yellow color of copper money, so he wore yellow clothes.


    The imperial court ignored the Jianghu affairs. Although liumen is in charge of Jianghu affairs, it has always been weak. Naturally, it dare not bother about liumen.


    But who would have thought that the six doors suddenly rose in the past two years, threatening the Jianghu. But the general trend of the money gang has been set, and it is impossible to change clothes at all.


    I thought that I would be ranked second in the weapon manual and six doors would give me some face, but I didn''t think that the general catcher didn''t like the money Gang very much and caught the handle immediately.


    The onlookers were excited.


    What are they risking their lives to come here for? Is it really for the public trial of plum blossom thieves?


    Of course not. They want to see the wars of the money Gang, six doors and Shaolin Temple. Even if they can''t participate, they just watch. They will have the capital to boast about their children and grandchildren in the future.


    People who lick blood at the edge of the sword in the Jianghu never think the Jianghu is too chaotic.


    "The imperial court doesn''t care about Mr. Lu. Why are you so aggressive? You don''t have to worry about our affairs in the Jianghu. The money gang has its own rules. " The Shangguan Jinhong couldn''t deny it and said in a deep voice.


    "I remind Shangguan sect leader again that the six doors represent the imperial court. What I say is the will of the imperial court." Strange tricks are like a rainbow.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re trying to find fault, aren''t you? Have to make it to the point of death? " Shangguan Jinhong suppressed his anger.


    "If the fish dies, the net may not be broken." The trick said calmly, "if you don''t pay attention to the six doors, why should I give you a face!"


    "Ha ha, very good. No one has spoken to me like that for many years." Shangguan Jin Hong laughed angrily, stood up and stared at the trick, "then fight according to the Jianghu rules. If you win, it''s easy to say anything; If you lose, please arrest Mr. Lu and never leave the capital. "


    After all, he didn''t dare to say that he wanted a strange plan, but if he was killed by mistake in the martial arts contest, it''s no wonder he.


    "From defeating Ye Gucheng in those years, I know that if you want to be convinced, the deterrence of six doors is not enough. You can only be defeated one by one." The trick also got up, "I will be here tomorrow afternoon, as you said."


    As soon as they said this, the audience was more excited and finally came to the project they were looking forward to.


    The public trial of plum blossom thieves left them behind, and almost everyone forgot their purpose of gathering here.


    In other words, the building is crooked.

 Chapter 125

    Xinhu is speechless. You came here to find out the true identity of the plum blossom thief. How come it has become an appointment now?


    Let''s make an appointment. Where can''t we? We have to be in Shaolin. We won''t give up until Shaolin is half dead!


    He completely understood that neither side of the relationship took the plum blossom theft case seriously, that is, they said one more word about Shaolin''s "cheap mouth", so the job fell on Shaolin.


    Failing to dissuade, Xinhu had to announce the suspension of the public trial and arrange a rest for both sides.


    Since you can''t avoid it, get used to it. Shaolin monks began to decorate the venue for tomorrow''s decisive battle.


    "Brother Xuhuan, let''s go and have a drink." Regardless of Shangguan Jinhong''s ugly face, the trick pulled Li xunhuan and opened his closed acupoints.


    "I can''t wait." Li xunhuan smiled and introduced Xinshu to the trick - this was their former colleague.


    No one stopped.


    Liumen''s attitude is obvious. He doesn''t hesitate to fight with the money gang for Li xunhuan. Who dares to find it boring at this juncture.


    "How was the trip?" In the guest room, arrange someone to guard the room and ask Li xunhuan for a trick.


    "There was no danger, but it was a pity that ah Fei wanted to rescue him several times and almost fell into their hands," Li xunhuan said with a bitter smile. "I want to remind you that there is no chance."


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s smart and naturally knows when to show up." The trick said, "my side is also very smooth. Just wait for long Xiaoyun to show his true face."


    "That''s good," said Li xunhuan. "Will he come?"


    "Of course, it may have arrived." The trick smiled, "it all depends on who plays."


    The voice just fell, and a voice came from outside: "my Lord, the son of long Xiaoyun came to visit Li Tanhua."


    "Invite him in." Said the trick.


    Soon, long Xiaoyun was brought in, still like a red boy.


    "When I visited my uncle, he was frightened." Long Xiaoyun came up with a self reproach expression, "unfortunately, my nephew is young and can''t persuade my father."


    "You have a heart. What do you have to do with adults?" Li xunhuan said with relief.


    "Uncle, shall we take the opportunity to leave tomorrow?" Asked long Xiaoyun.


    "What are you talking about?" Li xunhuan rebuked, "brother Yue didn''t hesitate to fight with the money gang for me. How can I leave? Tomorrow I will fight the money gang with brother Yue. "


    "Brother xunhuan, Xiao Yun is right. You''d better leave first tomorrow," quirky interrupted. "I''m not sure about the war tomorrow."


    "That''s why I won''t leave." Li xunhuan said firmly.


    "Well, let''s fight side by side." Seeing that Li xunhuan couldn''t be persuaded, he didn''t insist on any tricks. "I''ll arrange the aftermath in a moment, just in case, brother xunhuan, do you have anything to tell me?"


    "I''ll think about it!" He glanced at long Xiaoyun and hesitated.


    "Well, don''t worry, it may not be solved tomorrow!" The trick said, turning to long Xiaoyun, "go back and tell you long Xiaoyun to be honest these days, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Although it''s about long Xiaoyun, it''s actually for long Xiaoyun. Remind him not to worry.


    "Well, my nephew will leave first." Long Xiaoyun decided to leave.


    He did not doubt that the trick would conspire with Li xunhuan. After all, they were "fellow townsmen".


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know. He guessed wrong from the beginning. His partner wanted his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Shaolin is no longer quiet.


    People keep going up the mountain all night, and news is flying all over the sky. They go out from the source of Shaolin.


    There is no worry about the trick. His big army will arrive tomorrow. Thousands of heavily armed six door elite are the strongest here, and no one can stop him.


    Unless someone dares to rebel and attack the six doors openly.


    There is really one such person.


    Prince of Taiping.


    He also has an alias - Gong Jiu.


    Ranked 11th in the weapon manual.


    "The emperor banned all the royal family in the palace. He looked for my trace all over the world and asked me to wait for orders." At the foot of Shaoshi mountain, Gong Jiu sighed, "he already suspects us."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve been preparing for a long time and it''s time to move," said the little old man Wu Ming. "The plan to assassinate the emperor won''t work, but as long as we solve the main force of the six doors here and kill LV Le, there''s no evidence. You''re still the son of the Taiping palace."


    "That''s putting all your eggs in one basket," Gong Jiu said. "If you don''t succeed, you''ll die."


    "Do you have a better way?" Wu Ming said with a smile, "if you don''t let go, you can only lead your neck and kill."


    "It''s time for your alliance to move. Isn''t it at this critical time! Don''t worry, as long as I join the green dragon Association, just six doors are nothing! "


    Such a huge invisible people organization is also the power of the green dragon Association.


    "After solving the six doors, go and settle accounts with Shangguan Jinhong."


    ¡­¡­


    an invigorating autumn climate.


    Thousands of people have gathered in Shaolin Temple, but there is no noise.


    No one wants to cause the displeasure of the parties at this critical time. Dozens of people have been thrown down the mountain by the money gang before.


    At noon, everyone gathered on both sides of the transformed high platform. The high platform was transformed by Shaolin Temple overnight. The materials are very exquisite. Even masters can''t easily destroy it.


    In the world of martial arts, the manpower is infinite, and the corresponding rules have changed. The quality of goods is much better than that of reality.


    Finally, after Xinhu appeared with the leaders of Shaolin, Shangguan Jinhong and Qiji came from two directions.


    A war is imminent.


    "You two, I still want to persuade you that peace is precious." When Xinhu saw both sides present, he advised.


    Seeing that they all shook their heads, they sighed with compassion: "in that case, let''s go on stage!"


    Qiji nodded and was about to take the stage first. At this time, a voice came.


    "How can we do such a lively thing without waiting for everyone?"


    Before the words fell, a figure came from the outside, and several leaped to the stage first.


    A little old man in his fifties who is not tall looks very ordinary, but everyone dares not underestimate his skill just now.


    In the six door team, Lu Xiaofeng''s eyes coagulated and quickly came to the trick: "he is the invisible man Wu Ming."


    "Lu Xiaofeng, what a pity. There is no chance for cooperation." Although Lu Xiaofeng''s voice was small, it was still heard by Wu Ming.


    "Your Excellency has lived on the island for many years. Why do you have to take care of land affairs?" Quirky stared at the people on the stage and asked.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Lu misunderstood," Wu Ming said with a smile. "I was trying to make a living on land. Living in seclusion at sea was just for the convenience of doing things. What happened on land has nothing to do with me."


    "Oh, what do you want? Take the lead for Shangguan gang leader? " The trick asked, "even if you rank second in the weapon spectrum, I''m afraid you may not have this ability."


    The onlookers took a breath of air-conditioning. The first few in the weapon spectrum, Shangguan Jinhong, Xinhu and Li xunhuan, are already there. Now there is another more cruel, invisible man Wu Ming.


    This makes their hearts more excited.


    "That''s not right," said the little old man with a smile. "We are a family. How can we help him out? You keep knocking us down by the six doors, and don''t you allow us to fight back? "


    "Green dragon club?" The trick slowly spit out three words.


    "It''s worthy of being the general catcher of the six doors. It reacts quickly." Wu Ming smiled and gave Qiji a thumbs up.


    Although I had a hunch, I still felt a chill after it was confirmed.


    Who can organize such a group of excellent people together?


    But now that they have appeared, they will be wiped out at once. Even if there are remnants, it is estimated that they will not become a big climate.

 Chapter 126

    Not only is it a trick, but the onlookers shudder.


    In the past, I only knew that Qinglong club was a huge organization. No one knew how huge it was. It was only the tip of the iceberg that leaked occasionally, which let people know the terror of this force.


    I know that two of the top four in the weapon manual are from the green dragon club, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Perhaps some people do not know the invisible man organization, but they will never be unfamiliar with the money Gang, which is now famous in Hebei and the Central Plains.


    "Which hall does Mr. Wu belong to?" Quirky asked quietly.


    "I don''t belong to any hall, but the head of the spring hall in the four seasons hall." Wu Ming said, "according to the level, the leaders of December hall are all my subordinates."


    "Once?"


    "Yes, it was once that the four seasons hall had long existed in name only." Wu Ming said, "I only control February and March hall now."


    "So is Shangguan sect leader?" The trick is to look at Shangguan Jinhong opposite.


    "He''s not," said Wu Ming before Shangguan Jinhong spoke. "He was just a rising star before. He was valued and his strength was strong. He controlled three halls in January, April and July."


    "Up to now, I don''t know."


    Shangguan Jinhong''s gloomy face was obviously dissatisfied with Wu Ming''s disclosure of his details.


    "Mr. Wu divulges the details of the green dragon club so much. Aren''t you afraid that the green dragon will be attacked by major forces in the Jianghu?" The trick asked, "you know, the reputation of your green dragon club is not good. It can last for hundreds of years because it is too mysterious. Now it is all exposed. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing."


    "So, if you know the secret, you don''t have to think about going down the mountain." Wu Ming said with a smile, "as long as you die, who else dares to face Qinglong squarely?"


    "Do you think these thieves in Shaolin Temple don''t know the details of the green dragon club? No, they know more or less in every era, but they never dare to kill the Green Dragon Society on a large scale. "


    "Why? I''m not worried that my strength will be seriously damaged, which will affect my position in the Jianghu. A group of selfish people, who have the right to stand on the top of morality and fight against our green dragon club! "


    "Don''t Mr. Wu know that I brought thousands of six elite doors?" The trick looked at him and said, "Sir, I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill me."


    "You can try. Do your people have a chance to go up the mountain?" Wu Ming seemed to hear some jokes and was overjoyed. "Although I came from overseas, I still have some power on land. Although there are not as many people arrested by President Lu, with the help of money, it is enough to contain those people. "


    "It seems that you have colluded with each other for a long time." After taking a silent look at the trick, the acquiesced Shangguan Jinhong said, "attack the six gates. This is a great crime of treason. Are you not afraid to attract the army to encircle and suppress?"


    "Ha ha, you can''t wait," Wu Ming laughed again. "Today, the cabinet and the emperor will receive the news of King Ning''s rebellion. The situation is tense. No one will finish it for you."


    As soon as he said this, his face changed, and the onlookers outside whispered.


    Knowing so many secrets, I don''t know if I will be killed?


    "You have great skills." Trick was cold. "It seems that you were also involved in King Nan''s rebellion."


    "It''s not participation, it''s leadership." Wu Ming said with a smile, "the same is true this time. Lu Xiaofeng has a good reputation. I wanted him to be invisible, but it failed, so that our plan was exposed and had to go to extremes to make king Ning move."


    "Let him take the lead to attract fire, and you will reap the results behind," said the trick. "It''s for the sake of the ascendancy of the prince of Taiping''s house."


    "That''s right," Wu Ming said. "No matter whether King Ning succeeds or fails, we have a harvest. We can''t say anything specific."


    "Do you want to usurp the throne so much?" The trick didn''t understand. "You should know that even if you help Prince Taiping''s house usurp the throne successfully, I''m afraid you''re the first one he wants to operate on."


    "The emperor is ruthless. Of course I know," Wu Ming said, "but this is my long cherished wish, even if I smash bones for it."


    "Do you know the origin of the green dragon association?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." I''m interested in tricks.


    "Not many people know this secret, and the Shangguan guild leader may not know it," Wu Ming sighed. "The green dragon association was established in the early Song Dynasty. After the emperor Zhao Kuangyin joined the yellow robe, the green dragon association was established to unify the world and inquire about news."


    "In the process of the unification of the Song Dynasty, the Qinglong society made great contributions and grew stronger and stronger, constantly infiltrating into the land of the Liao people. Unfortunately, after that, Song Jun failed. First, he was defeated by Liao, lost the opportunity to unify the world, and then let Xixia grow and stand on its own. The efforts of countless members of the green dragon association were wasted. "


    "Since then, Song Jun, who lost his enterprising spirit, no longer supported the Qinglong society. With the decline, southward migration and extinction of the great Song Dynasty, he finally lost the support of the imperial court."


    "At the time of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty, the Qinglong society completely became a Jianghu organization. It developed and expanded again at the time of chaos. It also supported the Taizu emperor to recover the Han family."


    "Unfortunately, Emperor Taizu didn''t trust the Qinglong society with Zhao''s background. Later, he established the East Hall and royal guards to replace the Qinglong society, and secretly suppressed the Qinglong society."


    "It was not until after Jingnan that emperor Chengzu did not know about the Qinglong society that the Qinglong society was reborn again. Since then, it has gradually developed into a pattern of four seasons management, December hall and 365 altar."


    "For more than a hundred years, Qinglong club has only developed secretly, only asked Jianghu forces, and did not participate in the Imperial Hall. This is the rule set by several generations of Qinglong bosses until now."


    The trick was heard carefully, and Shangguan Jinhong listened attentively. It was obvious that Wu Ming was right. He didn''t know the origin of the green dragon club.


    "Oh, really, but now you''re going the opposite way." Said the trick.


    "Yes, because I''m unwilling, I want to push someone up." He laughed a little crazy, "but boss Qinglong disagreed and kept suppressing me. Until more than twenty years ago, he was injured because of the happy king and gradually couldn''t suppress it. So he sent me to the island and didn''t allow me to return to land while he was alive. "


    "So, boss Qinglong is really dead." Quirky asked.


    "Of course, I still have to listen to his orders." Wu Ming continued, "so I can only command at a distance on the sea and carry out it in secret. I''m afraid that boss Qinglong will destroy my efforts at the command."


    "Fortunately, he was old and soft hearted. He didn''t ask again until he died. So I first encouraged Nanwang to act, which was to throw a bait to test. You destroyed it that time. "


    "So you start again this time. The Taiping palace is your real chip." The trick said, "are you sure you can succeed this time?"


    "So this is a big bet. Everything is fine if you succeed, and everything will rest if you fail." He smiled. "Do you think you can stop me?"

 Chapter 127

    From the arrival of Wu Ming, he became the focus. The secret happiness he said frightened everyone.


    "Then try it," Wu Ming said in a strange way. "What about these people? When it comes to Royal Mishin, are you going to kill everyone?"


    "Mr. Lu still doesn''t understand. I''ve bet everything. What if they know, they succeed in the ascendance of the prince of Taiping''s residence. If they fail, it has nothing to do with me. Just spread it out." Wu Ming said, "if you want to win them over, please help yourself."


    "Knowing so much, they will choose carefully."


    He spoke calmly, but with a strong sense of threat.


    "Master Xinhu, what do you say?" The trick is to look at Xinhu, who is going to preside over the matter.


    "The land outside Shaolin is not involved in Jianghu disputes." Xinhu fought between heaven and man, and finally decided not to get involved.


    Everyone secretly scolded hypocrisy: if you don''t care about this, how can this be staged in Shaolin?


    "And you?" The trick looked around at the crowd, "the excitement is not for nothing. It''s time for you to choose."


    "Green dragon club and six doors. Choose one side. If you don''t want to participate, get away from me." He let out an angry cry.


    No one dared to ignore this sentence. In an instant, the onlookers withdrew a few feet away, leaving only dozens of people to join both sides.


    "The sword has no eyes and is responsible for it." He said faintly and looked at the high platform, "is Mr. Wu going to perform the contract for Shangguan guild leader?"


    "Alas, this kind of thing is so good that it makes noise and usurps the host." Wu Ming took a step forward, came down and stood next to Shangguan Jinhong, "it''s just you two. It''s too monotonous."


    "I want you to die, not just to win or lose. Shangguan sect leader, it''s up to you. "


    "It''s really hard to take your ten million Liang," said Shangguan Jinhong coldly. "I thought it was a bite of meat from you. Now it seems that it''s enough. It''s your intention. You''re going to tie my money to your chariot."


    "You didn''t feel hot when you collected the money," Wu Ming said with a smile. "Now you are in charge of more than half of the hall. What''s the meaning of so many people only wandering in the Jianghu? Of course, you should follow the times, take advantage of the situation and strive for a bright future."


    "I''m just afraid you''ll bring my money to hell." Shangguan Jinhong road.


    "Then you can choose to unite with him and kill me." Wu Mingdao.


    "Hum......" Shangguan Jinhong didn''t speak again.


    He will do it at another time and place, but it''s too late now.


    Even if he turns back, the six doors will settle after autumn.


    "Mr. Lu has a lot of talents under his arrest. I hope you will give me some advice." He looked at a man who immediately stepped on the stage.


    "Zhuo Donglai, you dare to appear in front of me!" Look at the people on the stage.


    "Excuse me, Mr. general arrest. I have to come." The man took off the human skin mask on his face. It was Zhuo Donglai, the August hall leader of the green dragon club.


    Just once a purple robe, replaced by today''s golden.


    At first, he was driven out of the west of Tongguan by a strange trick. He met Shangguan Jinhong in the Central Plains and was subdued by him. Since then, he has worked for the money gang.


    "Gao Jianfei, leave it to you." Gao Jianfei was not the opponent of Zhuo Dong, but now Gao Jianfei has entered the later stage of the master, so he can fight.


    Gao Jianfei came to the stage without saying much, and immediately attacked Zhuo Dong.


    The war began.


    "It''s your turn." Shangguan Jinhong looks at Wu Ming, which means he can''t carry it alone.


    "Well, follow the cloud. Try the weight of six door experts." Wu Mingming said.


    "Six doors, please give me your advice." In the crowd, a handsome figure floated out, gentle and elegant, and his voice was very good.


    "Is Wuzheng villa also a subsidiary of the green dragon club?" The trick looked at Wu Ming.


    Wuzheng mountain villa is also a great force inherited for hundreds of years. It was once the strongest force in the Jianghu. Although it has not made any great achievements in the past 50 years, it still can not be underestimated. When Xue Yi''s people wield their swords around the world, they should avoid their edge.


    "Wuzheng villa is not, but master bat is. He is also the leader of our February hall," Wu Ming said. "But now it''s no different when the original Dongyuan fairy goes."


    "Chu Liuxiang, you go." I don''t know if the plot of the bat legend has been changed, but Chu Liuxiang has been promoted and is no worse than yuan suiyun.


    Chu Liuxiang nods and comes forward. He doesn''t despise yuan suiyun because he is blind.


    No need to stage, the second battlefield opens.


    "I''ll come this time." Without the command of Shangguan Jinhong, another man came out of the crowd.


    "Huo Xiu?" Lu Xiaofeng exclaimed in surprise, "are you really not dead?"


    "With your blessing, I can''t die." Huo Xiu said coldly, "Lu Xiaofeng, come forward and die."


    Huo Xiu, a traitor of the Jinpeng Dynasty, came to the Central Plains and secretly joined the green dragon club. In fact, both Dugu Yihe and Yan Tieshan joined the green dragon club. With the support of the green dragon club, Dugu Yihe became the leader of Emei, and his status was not free. Yan Tieshan became a jewelry tycoon in Guanzhong. Huo Xiu established the 108th floor of Qingyi building, and later became the leader of the November Hall of the green dragon club,


    Because the plot was exposed by Lu Xiaofeng and locked up in an iron cage made by herself, the Qingyi building was also eroded by major forces in the Jianghu with the disclosure of Huo Xiu''s plot.


    Lu Xiaofeng thought he was dead. Later, when she saw his name in the weapon manual, she knew that he was rescued. But I didn''t think I was rescued by Shangguan Jinhong and joined the money gang.


    "Shangguan gang leader, it turns out that you are seeking the position of the boss of Qinglong. How can you build a money Gang again?" The trick suddenly.


    Plus Xue Xiaoren, Shangguan Jinhong received three generals.


    "How do you know? Have you seen yuluocha? " Shangguan Jinhong said, "being the boss of Qinglong doesn''t conflict with establishing a money gang."


    He didn''t say it was because the green dragon club had a bad reputation.


    "I''ve collected three halls. No wonder the Shangguan sect leader wants to compete for the position of Qinglong''s boss." The trick sighed.


    "You know? Xue Xiaoren, did you kill shangguanfei? " Shangguan Jinhong asked sternly.


    "Shangguan sect leader, don''t talk nonsense without evidence." The trick is naturally denied.


    Shangguan Jinhong stared at him and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Well, since you''re from the green dragon club, I''ll shut you up again." At this time, Lu Xiaofeng spoke.


    He said he was about to come forward.


    "Wait, he''s mine." Suddenly another figure came out of the crowd.


    "Gong Jiu, you''re here too." Lu Xiaofeng road.


    There was another uproar among the onlookers. This was another strong man, the eleventh in the weapon manual.


    "This is my apprentice, Gong Jiu." Wu Ming''s introduction.


    "I''m afraid there are other identities." The trick looked at Wu Ming with a different meaning in his eyes.


    Wu Ming smiled calmly: it''s OK for both sides to know. There''s no need to make it known all over the world.


    "You want to stop me?" Huo Xiu is not satisfied. He has been in a good mood for half his life. He was forced to work for Shangguan Jinhong. He was in a bad mood. Now there is another young man who doesn''t give face. Naturally, he is very angry.


    Although this man''s position is the same as that of him, Shangguan Jinhong and Wu Mingben are not at peace. For the first time, it is not easy to join hands. It is wishful thinking to want the people below them to coexist harmoniously.


    What''s more, for such a young man, the ranking in the weapon manual is still ahead of himself. How can he bear it?


    You said you wanted it. I don''t want face?


    "You can think so!" Gong Jiu wore a mask and couldn''t see his expression.


    "You''ve been chasing Lu Xiaofeng?" Huo Xiu was about to refute. Suddenly, another voice came, and a man in white floated in.


    The cold face remains unchanged forever, but it has a unique temperament.


    It seemed that he had just arrived after a long journey, and it was too late to clean up the dust in his white clothes.


    "Simon, you''re here too." Lu Xiaofeng was pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 128

    It''s Simon blowing snow.


    Simon blows snow, not snow, but blood.


    He learned sword at the age of seven. After seven years of success, he became obsessed with Taoism. Since then, there have been few enemies. Until I met sun Xiuqing, had a wife and children, my heartless state of mind was broken, and the top of the purple ban was defeated by Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun city.


    After the war, Ximen chuixue disappeared in the Jianghu and reappeared today.


    He devoted his life to the sword and believed that killing was also a sacred thing, so he began fasting, incense and bathing three days in advance before killing.


    But now he appears here, showing his impatience.


    "How can such a sensational thing be without me?" In the attention of the public, Simon blew the snow coldly.


    After the forbidden war, Ximen chuixue was almost praised by Jianghu people. He thought that his swordsmanship was no worse than that of Xue Yi, who was the best swordsman in the world in the past, and even better than that of Wudang Taoist priest. He is now the first in the world.


    Only a few people know that Ximen chuixue lost the competition, but ye Gucheng chose to die under his sword.


    So Ximen chuixue disappeared from the Jianghu. He put down his wife and son in order to go further. Now that he appears, it is natural that his sword technique has improved greatly.


    "Simon blowing snow, you can''t participate in this?" Another expert ranked 10th in the weapon manual just crushed the head of Gong Jiuyi. Wu Ming was a little unhappy.


    "If I want to do it, I''ll do it." Ximen chuixue doesn''t care who the person in front of him is. He looks at Lu Xiaofeng. "Lu Xiaofeng, you are chased and killed like a dog and don''t come to me. Do you think I''m useless or don''t treat me as a friend?"


    "I wanted to go to Wanmei mountain villa to try my luck. On the way, I met a man from six doors. Thinking about the capture of President Lu, I turned a corner halfway." Lu Xiaofeng smiled, but she was very moved.


    It''s very rare to be regarded as a friend by Ximen chuixue.


    "You still have some conscience. It''s not worth my thousands of miles to help." Ximen chuixue''s tone was warmer. "I just owe liumen a favor. I''ll take it for you."


    He turned his head and looked at Gong Jiu: "if you want to kill Lu Xiaofeng, you should pass me first."


    "...." Gong Jiu didn''t speak. He didn''t talk much. But even if the person in front of him was Ximen chuixue, who ranked ninth in the weapon manual, he didn''t mean to be afraid.


    Weapon manual is just the words of Bai Xiaosheng''s family. If you don''t fight, you won''t know who is strong and who is weak.


    "He doesn''t need it. Your opponent is me." Just when Gong Jiu wanted to fight, another figure came out of the crowd.


    There was another uproar in the crowd: how many masters are hidden around me?


    The visitor has black cloth, black robes, black shoes and black socks. He has a long sword with black scabbard on his back. He is tall and bulky. He has a strange dead gray on his face. His eyebrows fly obliquely, and a few wisps of sparse beard under his jaw. He looks seriously at Ximen blowing snow


    "Songyang iron sword Guo Songyang, ranked 12th in the weapon manual." Someone recognized the man in black.


    "Guo Songyang, are you also from the green dragon club?" Strange plan frowned, some accident.


    Looking at Guan Jinhong, he was surprised to find that he was the same.


    "No, I''m not. I''m me. I''m a swordsman. Swordsmen have to pursue swordsmen, so I''ll challenge Ximen to blow snow." Guo Songyang said solemnly.


    He once watched the decisive battle between Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng in the capital. He thought he was inferior, so he closed the door and practiced hard. When he came out again, he met this great event, so he came with the crowd.


    Seeing Simon chuixue appear, he immediately jumped out to challenge.


    "Since you''re not from the green dragon club, wait a minute. It''s not too late to challenge when the matter is over." Odd trick sink channel.


    "No, I can''t wait, my sword can''t wait." Guo Songyang''s eyes are only Ximen chuixue, in sharp contrast to Ximen chuixue in black. "What if he dies?"


    "I bought a watch last year..." the trick almost couldn''t help scolding. How could Guo Songyang be such a virtue?


    "Heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes, Mr. Lu." Wu mingle said, "why don''t you beat him down first?"


    The trick was silent in his heart: if Guo Songyang was so easy to be turned over, could he still rank 12th in the weapon manual?


    His own action can quickly solve Guo Songyang, but will Shangguan Jinhong and Wu Ming give him a chance?


    Although they talked happily, they didn''t realize that the competition had begun. As long as there was a flaw, the other party would immediately take action.


    "Guo Songyang, I''ve been looking for you for a long time," another voice spread, "I want to know, why can you stay at the 12th place in the weapon manual?"


    A thin young man came out, very cold. He was wearing a single coat and had a sword at his waist. It was like a three foot long piece of iron. There was neither a sword edge nor a sword jaw, nor even a sword handle. Only two pieces of cork were nailed on it.


    "Ah Fei..." Li xunhuan shouted.


    Ah Fei looked at him, still indifferent, and turned to stare at Guo Songyang.


    "You also learn sword?" Guo Songyang looked at ah Fei. "Is he also a swordsman?"


    "Yes." Ah Fei said only one word to express his affirmation.


    "Then why don''t you find Simon chuixue and Xue Yiren to compare swords?" Guo Songyang asked.


    "I just saw it. Now I can''t beat Simon blowing snow, so I''ll find you first." Ah Fei is very honest.


    "It seems that I have been underestimated," Guo Songyang said. "You are dishonest with the sword."


    "I practice sword just to kill people." Ah Fei said, "for me, the sword is just a weapon. He can help me kill, that''s all."


    Simon blows snow and frowns. Even if ah Fei is on his side, he doesn''t like this remark.


    It''s bleeding over there. When did you jump out one by one?


    The onlookers were impatient.


    Ah Fei didn''t let them down. He drew his sword and attacked Guo Songyang without any hesitation.


    Ximen chuixue''s sword was about to move the next moment, but at this time, a man jumped out behind Shangguan Jinhong and stood in front of Gong Jiu.


    "I use a sword, too." Jing Wuming looked at him and said.


    "..." Ximen chuixue didn''t say anything. His long sword came out of its scabbard and attacked directly.


    He has the character of being able to move his hands without beeping. It''s good to endure it now.


    Gong Jiu didn''t hesitate any more. He shot directly at Lu Xiaofeng. Huoxiu scolded him in anger.


    "Xiao Shaoying, Huo Xiu will give it to you. No problem." The trick didn''t let Huo relax. Xiao Shaoying went to war immediately.


    The square is full of figures, and everyone has his own opponent.


    The trick was about to say something more when he caught another glimpse in the corner of his eye.


    He was dressed in blue and had a clear face. He looked ordinary.


    Xue Yiren.


    Why is he here?


    Xue Xiaoren died in liumen. He didn''t know whether the news had been leaked, but Xiao Shaoying entered the later stage of the master after Xue Xiaoren died.


    He doesn''t regret it.


    Xue Xiaoren has been warned at the beginning, and Xue Yiren has also made a guarantee. Since he doesn''t keep his promise, don''t blame this end.


    Xue Yi''s whole body exudes a fierce momentum, and even the people who are fighting can''t help moving away from the square where the battle is raging on the snow blowing in Ximen.


    His purpose is very clear, that is, Shangguan Jinhong.


    "I''ll go, another destabilizing factor." Qiji sighed in his heart, "they all say that sword repair is crazy and paranoid. They didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that it''s right."


    Guo Songyang, a Fei and Xue Yiren are the same.


    Fortunately, Xue Yi''s appearance was late. Ximen chuixue had an opponent, otherwise he might have an eye on Xue Yi''s.


    "One by one, what is this place? When the green dragon club is solved, clean up you. " I made up my mind about the trick.

 Chapter 129

    Shangguan Jinhong''s face changed.


    When he became famous, the men of Xue Yi had retired.


    Even though he thinks he has excellent martial arts and is not inferior to anyone, he is still unwilling to underestimate Xue Yi people who have been famous all over the world for decades.


    The reputation of the man in blood is forged with the blood of countless enemies.


    "Xue Yi man, how are you doing?" Shangguan Jinhong angrily said.


    He and Wu Ming are competing with a trick. Xue Yiren''s Qi suddenly disrupted their confrontation. One bad thing is to start the war immediately.


    But now, they don''t want to do it.


    "How am I?" Xue Yi sneered, "I have only one brother. Now he is missing. Shangguan Jinhong, don''t say you don''t know?"


    After his son got married, Xue Yiren secretly left Xuejiazhuang to look for Xue Xiaoren''s whereabouts. He was worried that he would be evil again and fall into the hands of the six gates.


    Not long ago, when he heard about the tragedy of the double ring gate, he quietly sneaked into Lanzhou and saw the bodies of those people. Only then did he know that his brother was helping money.


    When he came back, he knew that shangguanfei was dead and his brother was missing.


    So he has been staring at the money Gang until today.


    "What if he''s missing? What if you die? My son, Shangguan Jinhong, is also dead. " Shangguan Jinhong angrily said, "if you fail to protect the little Lord, it is a capital crime. Can''t he die?"


    "How can the people of Xuejiazhuang be slaves?" Xue Yi''s man was also angry, "Shangguan Jinhong, you despise my Xue family village."


    "Xue Xiaoren is the leader of my Qinglong club and my subordinate, and he asked for the door himself. Naturally, I can arrange his task," said Shangguan Jinhong. "Xue Yiren, why did this happen? You should reflect on it yourself."


    "You''re right. I made a big mistake, but you didn''t even give me a chance to change." Xue Yi''s long sword came out of its scabbard, "then you have to pay the price."


    "Xue Xiaoren is missing, but he may not be dead," said Shangguan Jinhong anxiously. "You can ask Mr. Lu."


    "I will." Xue Yi looked at the trick with complicated eyes, "but after you pay the price."


    With a flash of sword light, people have jumped on Shangguan Jinhong.


    "Madman!" Shangguan Jinhong scolded secretly and could only fight.


    "It seems that it''s just us." In an instant, Wu Ming tried to make a move, but he held back.


    "No, I have another Li xunhuan here. Mr. Wu, how about you?" Quirky smiled.


    They said, at least they were masters in the later period of the master.


    "You really don''t leave any cards." Wu Ming said, "in that case, Bai Xiaosheng, it''s your turn to play."


    "Do you want to hide behind the scenes after you have uncovered our old background?"


    "Where, where, just looking at your great power, I''m a little scared!" With the sound, Bai Xiaosheng came out of the crowd.


    He smiled, and there was no sense of fear.


    "Unexpectedly, Pingjiang baixiaosheng, who formulated the weapon manual, is also a member of the green dragon club?" The trick looked at him and said.


    Bai Xiaosheng is another master in the later period of the great master.


    "It''s just that you made the weapon manual, which caused chaos in the Jianghu. Is it the conspiracy of the green dragon association?"


    This remark immediately surprised the onlookers.


    The ranking in the weapon manual is Bai Xiaosheng''s personal opinion, especially those with similar ranking. How can we know who is strong and who is weak if we don''t fight?


    What if it is really Qinglong who will stir up fighting in the Jianghu and achieve the purpose of dominating the Jianghu?


    Their thinking began to diverge.


    "Mr. Lu is serious. Although I am the May hall leader of the green dragon club, I always don''t ask about the green dragon club. I concentrate on collecting intelligence. I hope to be a superior martial artist for all heroes in the Jianghu. In the future, some people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and offend people in vain." Bai Xiaosheng smiled.


    "As for causing Jianghu fighting?" He smiled indifferently, "what does the desire of the people do to me?"


    There is another thing he didn''t say: only by doing so can he become famous in the Jianghu as soon as possible and let people know his ability of Pingjiang baixiaosheng.


    Well, the naked sophistry is like you cheated people into the casino and lost all your money. You also say that it has nothing to do with yourself that he wants to be rich once.


    People have desires, but you can''t say that there''s nothing wrong with provoking their desires.


    The trick was no longer wordy. Looking at Li xunhuan, he said, "I''ll give it to you. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do it with me." Li xunhuan said, with a flying knife in his hand.


    With a knife in hand, his momentum is different.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was also dignified.


    As he said in the weapon manual, "Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not empty. When he holds the Throwing Knife, no one dares to say that he can escape.".


    This applies to all people in the weapon manual.


    Bai Xiaosheng himself is not in the weapon manual, and he has not reached the peak of the master, so he is even more afraid of Li xunhuan''s throwing knife.


    He doesn''t want to come out, let alone find fun with Li.


    But this is no longer his personal business.


    "You see, it''s back to the starting point." Wu Ming smiled.


    "Xiao Li Feidao, if you don''t make false hair, you''re not afraid that Bai Xiaosheng can''t hide?" The trick said, "many people died under Xiao Li''s flower flying knife."


    "He just needs to hold Xiao Li to explore flowers," Wu Ming said. "He doesn''t do it. Does Li xunhuan dare to do it easily? If he misses a blow, he won''t have a second chance. "


    "Yes," he nodded. "So now, the green dragon club is all here?"


    "Yes, Jing Wuming is the leader of the July hall, Shangguan Jinhong is the leader of the first month hall, and Wang Zhenfei is also his subordinate. There are three halls, so he claims to be the leader of the summer hall. After accepting Zhuo Donglai, Huo Xiu and Xue Xiaoren, he wants to be the boss of the green dragon."


    The first month hall, April hall and July hall were originally mastered by Shangguan Jinhong. After accepting Zhuo Donglai, Huo Xiu and Xue Xiaoren, he also controlled June hall, August hall and November hall. However, these three halls suffered serious losses, and one of them did not exist and could not be of great use.


    Shi Guanyin died in September hall, and the December hall has not been built yet. The hall leader yuan Zixia.


    Bai Xiaosheng, the leader of the May hall, formed his own school, specializing in all kinds of secrets in the Jianghu, and finally merged into a weapon manual.


    February hall, March hall and October hall are under the control of Wu Ming. In addition, Wu Ming, the former spring hall leader, and several of the Qinglong twelve evil spirits, this is another school.


    "It''s said that your boss Qinglong is so powerful. Why didn''t you explain your future affairs?" The trick is very confused.


    "Of course there are plans, but unfortunately, the boss of Qinglong died too soon and didn''t give orders. None of the three four seasons hall leaders and the four Dharma elders disagreed with each other, so there was civil strife and it took years."


    "The death of the people in the general hall is almost the same, which also affects the division of the hall every month. Originally, the division of the hall every month was somewhat lax because of the injury of boss Qinglong, which was exacerbated in those years."


    "Because of this, Shangguan Jinhong was able to rise, control the three halls, become the strongest force, and play the idea of Qinglong''s boss." Wu Ming sighed, "if not, what is a mere six doors?"


    "Since boss Qinglong died, why don''t you return to the Central Plains, sir?" Quirky asked.


    "Back then? Hehe, you are so naive. If I had come back at that time, I guess there would be no ashes left now. " Wu Ming sneered, "they will unite to kill me first."


    "I see," said the trick. "Then, Mr. Wu, what cards do you have?"


    "What cards do you have?" Wu Ming said, "at any rate, I also ranked second in the weapon manual. Although you are strong, you can''t beat me. If you don''t have a card, you will die immediately."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu. I have another card." With a strange smile, Lang said, "long Xiaoyun, it''s your turn."


    Long Xiaoyun, who?


    Or long Xiaoyun?


    Isn''t long Xiaoyun the master of Xingyun villa?


    With his little strength, can he also become the bottom card of the six doors?


    For a time, people who heard this had a lot of questions in their minds.

 Chapter 130

    Mixed with the crowd, long Xiaoyun looked complex.


    I knew there was a conspiracy. Otherwise, why was Li xunhuan well served in Xingyun villa? When the six doors were arrested, he became a plum blossom thief.


    He guessed, but he dared not say.


    Seeing that Li xunhuan was in trouble, I was still vaguely happy.


    Long Xiaoyun is not with him. It is estimated that no one knows where he is.


    But long Xiaoyun knew that the "evil son" was here.


    Maybe this mess has his pen in it.


    Sure enough, in the discussion of the people, a clear voice sounded: "I said that LV Zong was arrested, which is a bit of a trap!"


    With the sound, a red child appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Whose child is so cute?"


    "This can''t be long Xiaoyun?"


    "How old is such a big child? How many days have he practiced martial arts?"


    "Wu, come out quickly. It''s too dangerous there."


    "Six doors always catches the bottom card. It''s such a child. What a joke!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whispers sounded in the crowd, which made he Guang very unhappy: who do you despise?


    "Shut up!" He gave a low cry.


    The voice was low, with the childish voice of the boy, but it clearly spread to the ears of thousands of people on the court. It shocked them into a burst of tinnitus, stroked them one after another and shut up.


    With such profound internal skills, even if it''s a child, it''s not something they can criticize.


    "How can you do without some help when so many big people are here? Do you really have to wait until the end? " The trick said, "that''s impossible. If you don''t help, I''d rather take a shot and break up."


    "Besides, if you don''t show your strength, I won''t be willing to cooperate with you!"


    "You''ve been an official for a long time. You''re full of conspiracy," he Guang disdained. "If you want to finally pick up a bargain, just say it. As long as the promised conditions remain unchanged, I''m willing to suffer some losses."


    "Then you''ll come to a conclusion." The trick smiled, "I''m happy, you can be happy."


    "Got it?" He Guangmu nodded with a smile when he saw the trick. "OK, I''ll listen to you once, but if you dare to cheat me, hum, you can''t afford the consequences."


    When he finished, he shook his body and punched Wu Ming.


    When he Guang appeared, Wu Ming felt something wrong, especially after he Guang exuded a momentum that was not weaker than him.


    Things went beyond his expectations.


    I have such martial arts at a young age. Don''t go against the sky when I grow up?


    When these characters grow up, even when the green dragon will be in full bloom, they may not be able to suppress it.


    "This son is so terrible that he can''t stay!" This is Wu Ming''s first thought.


    Seeing that the boy wanted to fight by himself, he gathered his mind. Ruyi orchid''s hand had been used and went away.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming and Shangguan Jinhong were involved in the war, and the trick was finally liberated.


    But he didn''t join in. For the time being, he didn''t want to force the killer mace of outstanding people, which means that it has reached the last minute.


    Looking around at these wars in the square, ah Fei and Guo Songyang have seen blood. Jing Wuming and Ximen chuixue are the most fierce. Xue Yi''s man looks like he doesn''t want to die. The battle between them looks the most tragic.


    Among the others, Zhuo Donglai didn''t exert himself at all, as if he were performing on the stage; Chu Liuxiang and Yuan suiyun are the most elegant. They are completely disputes over Qi and machine, and rarely touch each other; It was Huo Xiu and Gong 92 who pressed against Xiao Shaoying and Lu Xiaofeng step by step.


    Li xunhuan still didn''t move and stared at Bai Xiaosheng. Bai Xiaosheng''s face was sweating, but he didn''t move.


    Wu Ming seems to bully the small with the big, but he Yun, who is petite, cannot be separated for a moment.


    Looking at the battlefield, the mind of intrigue floated away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Li wiped the blood on his face and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The traitors who jumped the rebellion have been cleaned up. It''s time for the enemy to pay tribute to his colleagues who died inexplicably.


    Fortunately, the chief arresting officer had made arrangements, otherwise he wouldn''t have lost so much.


    Who would have thought that among the thousands of elite six doors selected by meditation, more than 100 green dragons would spy?


    The chief catcher took the cavalry first. He and Qiu Fengwu followed up with the constable without mark. It was a day''s journey. Who ever wanted to encounter a large number of people and horses on the way, and at this critical moment, Qinglong would make a detailed counter attack, causing them a lot of losses.


    Thanks to their quick decision, Qiu Fengwu took people to meet the enemy and killed the rebels himself, which quickly stabilized the situation without causing a rout.


    It is also due to the prestige of the chief constable in the past year, which makes these constables full of confidence. Otherwise, they would have run away in this situation.


    It''s very difficult to kill here. What''s the situation there?


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Shaoshi mountain, Yang Zheng just took people to fight back the attack of the money gang.


    When the money Gang attacked, there were more than a dozen rebels here who wanted to create chaos. They were quickly killed by a little red and Ma Feng, who didn''t give the money Gang a chance.


    "Di Qinglin, how dare you go out of the house against the holy will?" This wave of confrontation was very short, but Yang Zheng had recognized the leader of the money gang.


    "The people of the six doors all dare to kill them in a fair way. What can the emperor''s will do to me?" Di Qinglin tore off his mask and revealed his pale face.


    "Are you looking for death?" Yang Zheng said coldly.


    "Since I dare to appear here, it means that we are completely sure," said Di Qinglin. "Unfortunately, you can''t wait for the result."


    "What else do you say, kill!" Yang Zheng gave a loud shout and took the lead in killing.


    He didn''t mention the chief arresting officer because he knew that if the chief arresting officer hadn''t been blocked on the mountain, the three people of the money Gang wouldn''t dare to do it here.


    In that case, kill these people first, and then go to the rescue to catch adults.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief escort Ximen, where are you going?" In another direction away from Shaoshi mountain, Changqing stopped Ximen Sheng with a large number of escorts.


    "Mr. Baili, although the four escort agencies are affiliated, they are only in custody. I have no obligation to report the rest to you!" Seeing a hundred miles of evergreen here, Simon Sheng shouted bad in his heart.


    "I don''t care about your escort agency, but when it comes to the future of the joint escort agency, I want to ask," said Bai lichangqing. "What''s the purpose of your Zhenwei escort agency''s previous efforts to jointly receive 35 million liang of treasures?"


    "Of course, it''s for the better development of the escort agency. Is there anything wrong?" Simon Sheng said, "didn''t you agree?"


    "It has been spread in the Jianghu that the escort was robbed by the green dragon club," said Bai lichangqing. "You don''t know what it means?"


    "Even if so many silver darts are missing, it will be enough to crush us."


    "Can''t we blame Zhenwei?" Simon was furious.


    "It shouldn''t have been. Who makes us greedy?" But what if this is your conspiracy? On May 13, to avoid the green dragon, you will ruin the great future of the associated escort agency. You are not responsible. Who will be responsible? "


    "A hundred miles of evergreen, what do you mean?" Simon Sheng was very angry. "You said we would eat inside and eat outside?"


    "You don''t think that no one knows the identity of your green dragon club?" A hundred miles long green said, the crowd behind got out of the way, and a tall figure came into ximensheng''s eyes.


    What is more eye-catching is the overlord gun, which is a long gun of one Zhang, three feet, seven inches and three minutes in his hand.


    One shot of Optimus Wanwu.


    Wang Wanwu came forward and looked behind Ximen Sheng: "return to Dongjing. When are you going to hide?"


    The crowd was in chaos. A moment later, a carriage appeared and a man came out of it. He was the head of Zhenwei escort agency. The stars of fortune were shining in the East.


    "Sure enough, the fellow is the most untrustworthy person. He will reveal all your details."


    "I didn''t want to take care of your business," Wang Wanwu said, "but you know, the king escort agency is also involved in this agency. I can''t let those who eat with me end up in a miserable end."


    "What else to say?" Guidongjing said, "since you''re here, don''t you just want to stop me from going to Shaolin Temple? In that case, come and show you the strength of my green dragon club. "


    "What are we waiting for?" A young man came out and said, "if you solve the problem early, you can get out early."


    The young man is Ding Xi, who has just been paid six doors by a strange plan.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick was rather restless.


    He is not worried about not completing the task. Even at the worst, as long as he kills long Xiaoyun, he can complete the task and return.


    But he has collected so many people in the past two years, but he can''t bear to live up to them.


    People''s hearts are flesh long. For him, although this is only the world of books, the people here are real people with flesh and blood and distinct personality.


    Just thinking, I suddenly heard a crisp voice.


    "Grandpa, it''s so lively here. Look there, there''s a little doll. It''s so powerful!"


    He suddenly woke up and looked up. He saw an old man with a dry cigarette and a girl appear around the square.


    Old man Tianji, who ranked third in the weapon manual, also came.

 Chapter 131

    The old man is wearing a long blue shirt with white hair. The dry smoke has been lit and he will take a sip from time to time. The girl has two big braids and a pair of big black and bright eyes, which are naive and full of charm.


    The name of Tianji old man is unknown. He is called sun Baifa because of his white hair. He is also known as Tianji old man because he knows all the secrets of the Jianghu. The wooden stick in his hand is also called Tianji stick.


    He came from a Jianghu aristocratic family and has a huge and perfect intelligence system, so he can understand so many Jianghu secrets.


    Bai Xiaosheng kept up with him and wrote the weapon manual in order to surpass the sun family.


    Therefore, when I heard sun Xiaohong''s words, I almost didn''t waver.


    Qiji didn''t see the mysterious old man, but his identity was confirmed at the first sight.


    "What will change?" The trick was in my mind.


    He knows, but few people around the audience know. Even if they know, they won''t talk nonsense.


    Only listen to the voice of the old man: "girl, for the strong, even if he is younger, he should remain in awe."


    "I''m so powerful when I''m so young. I''m afraid I''m not a super genius." The girl praised.


    "Genius is beyond description." The old man said.


    "What should I say?" Asked the girl.


    "Either evil or evil." The old man''s tone was very positive.


    This surprised him. Even he Guang, who was storming, lost his mind for a moment and was almost found by Wu Ming.


    "Is this the one who has the will of the world against me?" He Guang stopped making efforts and began to defend. His mind was divided to the side.


    "There are such people in the world!" The girl exclaimed.


    "You''ve seen it all, don''t you believe it?" The old man said.


    "Well, the man over there who makes a sword with iron is also very young!" The girl said.


    "The lone wolf is really extraordinary. It''s a pity that he is too young. Over time, he will become a great weapon." The old man commented.


    "Who is stronger than that doll?" Asked the girl.


    "How can mortals be compared with demons!" The old man replied.


    "Well, what about his black opponent?" The girl continued.


    "Obsessed with sword, but go astray. It''s hard to make progress again! hard! Difficult! " The old man said three difficult words in a row.


    "So is the one in white!" The girl said.


    "No, he has broken the cage and the future can be expected." The old man disagreed.


    "It''s really different for the same person!" The girl said, "there''s another one who uses his left hand to make a sword?"


    "Although the left-hand sword is strong, the stronger one is the right-hand sword." The old man said, "hardly anyone has seen it."


    "Oh, why?" Asked the girl.


    "Because everything I''ve seen is dead." The old man said.


    "That''s terrible." The girl stuck out her tongue. "Where''s the little brother wearing a mask?"


    "You''d better not be interested in him!" The old man warned.


    "And why?" Asked the girl.


    "His identity is not simple," the old man said. "More importantly, he is a pervert, the kind you can''t imagine."


    "Then his opponent is pitiful." The girl trembled and said.


    "But not necessarily. He''s a lucky man," said the old man. "Who else has four eyebrows?"


    "It''s true that the world is unique," said the girl, "but people prefer the two elegant figures next to them."


    "Are you wrong again?" The old man said.


    "Why is it wrong again?" The girl refused.


    "One is blind and mentally distorted; A handsome thief is romantic and affectionate; It''s not a good thing. " The old man shouted angrily, "I lied to a little girl like you."


    "Ah, I''d better stay away." The girl said, "another old man doesn''t look good."


    "People abandoned by the times, let alone." The old man said.


    "Then his opponent is the forces Nouvelles." The girl said.


    "No," said the old man, "people dominated by hatred can''t see the future."


    ¡­¡­


    They sang in unison and commented on the war.


    When it comes to who, who can''t help listening.


    After listening, there was more anger.


    "As a storyteller, you should despise me so much."


    "Grandpa, how many people are there!" The girl said again.


    "It''s hard to say!" The old man shook his head.


    "How?" The girl asked, "don''t you boast that you know the secrets of the world?"


    "Do you believe in bragging?" The old man stared.


    "Can you tell the old man," said the girl, "I like the golden rings very much!"


    "You can''t touch it," said the old man. "It''s a symbol of the money gang. With money, you can''t do anything."


    "There are many things that money can''t buy." The girl retorted.


    "That''s your money. It''s not enough." The old man looked like a man who came over, "say this money..."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen," said the girl. "I just want to know what the double rings can do and whether they can block the sword."


    "The double rings are in hand. I have them all over the world. No one dares to say that they will break the golden rings," said the old man. "The sword used to be OK, but it has been sealed for 30 years and is no longer the benefit of the past."


    "So powerful, how can you rank fourth?" The girl asked, "can''t the first three?"


    "It can only be said that no one is fully sure, not even the one who presses the demon to fight the second." The old man looked at Wu Mingdao.


    "Hum," Wu Ming said coldly, "will the secret wand show off?"


    The crowd was in an uproar. Then they knew that the old man was the third most mysterious old man in the weapon manual.


    Suddenly, if it weren''t for him, who would dare to comment on the heroes in the world.


    The old man smiled at him. He didn''t speak, but the girl spoke again.


    "There are two people who can''t move!".


    "One is the person who formulated the weapon manual. His strength is not very good, but he always wants to stir the wind and rain." Tianji old man said.


    "What about another one?" The girl asked.


    "Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not empty. There is a saying in the weapon manual that is right: when he holds the Throwing Knife, no one dare say that he can escape." The old man sighed.


    "He''s only eighth. Can''t that pair of gold rings?" The girl said, "don''t you contradict yourself? Just now it was said that no one could break the double rings. "


    "Girl, I''m a storyteller," Tianji old man said angrily. "If you can see through, you can be friends. Why are you so serious!"


    "I''m not your friend. I''m your granddaughter." The girl smiled, "well, if you don''t say this, there''s another one in an official robe!"


    "It''s hard to say!" Tianji old man said.


    "Why is it hard to say? Is it because he is an official? " Asked the girl.


    "Those who are prosperous in official fortune are people with great luck," said the old man. "He is more difficult to figure out than Li xunhuan."


    "However, since there are demons in the world, the imperial court must subdue the demons."


    Qiji''s face turned black in an instant.


    The old man is telling the truth, which affects the alliance relationship!

 Chapter 132

    Reincarnation is systematically determined as an extraterritorial demon. His main task is to kill two extraterritorial demons. Naturally, he is the demon subduer.


    Tianji old man still has two brushes, that is, he doesn''t know whether it is his own ability or the influence of the will of the world.


    You know, in the track of the original world, he ranked first in the weapon spectrum.


    But even if you get a glimpse of the truth, don''t tell it in public. I don''t see that red boy is already out of work.


    He Guang was really shocked, so he was more careful and refused to contribute any more. He had to see the situation clearly.


    Tianji old man''s words still affected him. He kept reflecting in his heart: is he really wrong?


    He Guang has heard that for these reincarnators, the world will subconsciously launch atmospheric transporters to fight them. Before, he thought it was the one who ranked among the top in the weapon spectrum, but now he is not sure.


    He and Wu Ming fought for a long time, but there was no sense of crisis, which was enough to show that this person was not. I was just wondering if there was only the mysterious man who ranked first in the weapon spectrum. However, the old man Tianji made a comment and made him change his mind again.


    Or, the old man is the admirer of the will of the world.


    Although he knows that Li xunhuan is the protagonist of the world, it is not easy to kill a protagonist. Accidents will happen at any time in the process. Therefore, even if Li xunhuan seems to be at a dead end, he is unwilling to start directly.


    Yes, or you can kill Li xunhuan, but unless you leave the world immediately, you can''t afford the consequences.


    This is the experience of countless reincarnations, which is very precious.


    I wanted to capture Li xunhuan''s throwing dagger skill, but I couldn''t use strength. That''s why I reached an alliance with the liumen fellow, and the plan was very smooth.


    As long as we help the fellow win in this war, we can get Xiao Li''s unique cultivation skill of flying knife, achieve our own goal, then kill Li xunhuan, complete the task, return to the reincarnation hall, wait for the opening of the intermediate world, and enter the congenital environment.


    Everything is normal. What''s wrong?


    Why did old man Tianji say that the villager was a demon subduer?


    Is he going to deal with me?


    Is it a deliberate plan to alienate, or do you speak freely?


    In an instant, he Guang thought a lot.


    "In any case, be careful of that fellow, lest he return afterwards and take the opportunity to snipe me." He Guang made up his mind.


    "Hey, you don''t really believe what the old man said?" Seeing his suspicion, he immediately said, "we are villagers. Even if we want to go our separate ways, we should start so early after the overall situation has been decided!"


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t it give others a chance to fight back?"


    "How do I know if you''re lying to me?" He Guang said while blocking Wu Ming''s attack, "give me your things first, and I''ll try my best to help you. I can swear."


    The oath he said is not a simple oath, but an oath witnessed by the reincarnation hall. If it is violated, it will cost a lot.


    When he said this, he also meant to test the identity of the trick.


    Because he suddenly remembered that he thought he was a "fellow townsman" from the beginning, and then the other party accepted it.


    Although his appearance is very reasonable, what if, what if it is a coincidence? What if he is really the specific existence of the will of the world for me?


    And the plan this time, isn''t it a little too smooth?


    "I already have something," quirky took out a thin booklet, "but I can''t give it to you. I can''t trust you, and I can''t trust that oath."


    "The so-called oath has too many loopholes to avoid."


    "OK," said the trick, reassuring he Guang. He looked at the pamphlet in his hand. "What do you want?"


    "Kill your opponent and give it to you." He said with certainty.


    "Are you sure now?" He Guang asked.


    "Of course, this farce has been long enough. Let''s end it as soon as possible!" Said the trick.


    "Deceive people too much!" He Guang hasn''t spoken yet, but Wu Ming is angry.


    These two people don''t pay much attention to me. At least I''m the second in the weapon spectrum!


    He gave a big drink and used Hunyuan Qigong. His palm suddenly doubled, and it was purple. The big handprint was also used at the same time and patted the red boy in front of him.


    He''s going to tear this boy to pieces.


    He Guang added three points and still defended.


    "What are you hesitating about?" The trick urged, "are you worried about my profit? I don''t believe you can''t fight after you kill him. "


    "Kill him, take something, kill the target, give up this identity and return. How long do you have to think about such a simple thing?"


    "Do you think someone can stop you? Look at all the people present. Who has this ability? Which old storyteller? "


    Old man Tianji was speechless for a while: I was ranked third in the weapon manual, and I was despised?


    Think about their disregard for Wu Ming, and feel relieved.


    The second is like this, not to mention the third?


    Evil is evil, and the other is not a good thing.


    "Shut up, what''s the rush?" He Guang had a big head. "If I hadn''t created this ghost, how could you do it?"


    "Are you greedy or not brave enough?" The trick didn''t care about he Guang''s attitude and mocked, "why don''t you choose long Xiaoyun!"


    "You novice know a hammer?" He Guang was angry, "remember your words."


    Does he not want to choose?


    Reincarnation is not enough.


    It is impossible to say this in front of the novice "fellow countryman".


    He suddenly changed his momentum, avoided the big handprint hit by Wu Ming again, turned his fist into a knife, and chopped away at Wu Ming.


    The young face was full of solemnity, which made people want to laugh.


    But the party could not laugh. Wu Ming felt the great power of the blow.


    "Shangguan Jinhong, work hard, otherwise we will die here. Think about the consequences yourself."


    Wu Ming roared, turned his skills again, and chose to fight head-on.


    The main force of the green dragon club, ranking second in the weapon manual, can''t avoid a child, even if the child is strong and has a great history.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, you fool, thinks you are smart. Even these characters have been omitted from the weapon manual. What are you doing?" Wu Ming scolded secretly.


    The situation changes again. In the low-level world, the master''s peak is the limit. Even if he Guang is strong, Wu Ming is also the peak. He Guang can''t win it for a moment.


    Shangguan Jinhong also changed his strategy, stopped blindly defending and began to counter attack.


    Originally, he didn''t want to fight with Xue Yiren. He took pains, but now it''s different. Long Xiaoyun and the liufanzong obviously have a secret. He must quickly solve Xue Yiren, cooperate with Wu Ming to take long Xiaoyun and explore the secret.


    He vaguely felt that they had something to do with the secrets of the world.

 Chapter 133

    Not only did Shangguan Jinhong''s mind change, but the onlookers'' thoughts became more chaotic.


    "I seem to have heard the big secret again. Do you want to go down the mountain in advance to avoid being killed?"


    What happened today, which one was put in the Jianghu, was a big event that caused a sensation in Wulin.


    Here, it seems very common, and some people expect greater secrets to be exposed.


    Li xunhuan''s face was expressionless, but his heart was very complicated. He had seen Lin Shiyin in disguise in the six doors team.


    At this time, Lin Shiyin, pale and trembling, almost couldn''t stand steady and wanted to fall down.


    Long Xiaoyun didn''t know that he left Xingyun village with his front foot and surrounded Xingyun village with six gates behind. All his rear hands were under the control of six gates.


    Lin Shiyin, of course, was taken up the mountain, mingled with the team of six doors and witnessed the whole process with his own eyes.


    Long Xiaoyun saw the changes in her eyes. She could not imagine that the once lovely and obedient child had become a stranger now.


    She also knew from the left behind that if the six doors didn''t come, she would be taken near Shaolin or directly to Shaoshi mountain. She doesn''t know what the purpose is, but now it doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    "Break what should be broken, Shiyin. I won''t allow him to hurt you again." Li xunhuan holds a throwing knife and has made a decision in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Jinhong and Wu Ming began to work hard. Naturally, their men couldn''t continue to play soy sauce, and the fight began to escalate.


    But the two people who had nothing to do with them were the first to decide.


    Guo Songyang and a Fei.


    Although a Fei is strong, he is too young, fledgling and inexperienced. With his fierce and sharp tactical swordsmanship, he may compete with Guo Songyang, but he can''t last.


    "Young man, you are very good. I look forward to competing with you next time." Guo Songyang was slightly panting. The sword was stained with blood. Ah Fei was injured under his sword and was unable to fight again.


    Otherwise, the war will not stop.


    Although Guo Songyang was crazy, he recognized ah Fei. His attitude was OK.


    "Ah Fei, come back!" At this time, Li xunhuan spoke.


    He lost too much blood. Ah Fei looked ugly.


    He entered the Jianghu to become famous. If he didn''t become famous, he would rather die.


    But the first time he challenged an expert in the weapon manual, he failed miserably, which dealt a great blow to him.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Guo Songyang has become famous for his success in carrying him for so long.


    But in his own opinion, he can''t even rank in the top ten of the weapon manual. What is fame?


    Li xunhuan knows the purpose of ah Fei. If he doesn''t speak, with ah Fei''s character, once he can''t think about it, he may choose to give up.


    He doesn''t want to see this young man flash in the pan. He should have a better future.


    He is his only friend and must take a hand at this time.


    Ah Fei hesitated for a moment and finally left.


    Guo Songyang did not leave, but turned to Ximen to blow snow.


    This is his original goal. Ah Fei is just warming up.


    The battle between Ximen chuixue and Jing Wuming is very dull. Only when we go deep into the game can we know the danger.


    The sword Qi everywhere can tear apart the master.


    Of course, only experts can see it. Most onlookers don''t understand it. They just feel ugly and not intense enough.


    Guo Songyang can rank 12th in the weapon manual, and his strength is naturally not poor. He boasted himself as a swordsman and did not sneak attack. He bluntly attacked Ximen.


    Jing Wuming was surprised. He took the opportunity to counter attack and tried to kill Ximen chuixue.


    Ximen''s snow blowing pressure increases sharply. Songyang iron sword is not an ordinary person. He has to go all out to deal with a Jing wusheng, not to mention adding one more.


    Only struggling to support.


    Jing wusheng just pressed Ximen chuxue down. He was trying to make persistent efforts, but unexpectedly, Guo Songyang suddenly changed his direction and attacked himself.


    Caught off guard, I almost didn''t get hurt.


    "This madman!" He scolded secretly.


    Guo Songyang doesn''t feel crazy.


    Jing Wuming wants to join hands with himself to kill Ximen chuixue. He wants to fart!


    He just wants to challenge the swordsman. His goal was Ximen chuixue before, but now he adds another Jing Wuming.


    It''s hard to get together. How can it end easily?


    On the other side, Lu Xiaofeng can still support, but Xiao Shaoying can''t support it.


    He had just entered the later stage of the master. It was expected that he would be difficult to win against Huo Xiu, an old master. With Huo Xiu''s power, he gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Chu Liuxiang, though not long after the same promotion, has gained the upper hand.


    Although yuan suiyun''s martial arts are high, he is helpless. Although he can live like an ordinary person, there is no difference, he is too obvious a defect when the master is fighting a decisive battle.


    Chu Liuxiang is already good at lightness skills. He comes and goes without a trace. He just restrained yuan suiyun.


    Finally, Chu Liuxiang knocked yuan suiyun down with a fist, forcing him to withdraw from the battlefield and immediately went to support Xiao Shaoying. Together, they stopped huoxiu.


    It is impossible to decide the outcome in a short time.


    Gao Jianfei and Zhuo Donglai seem to be playing hard, and I don''t know if they did it on purpose. After all, Gao Jianfei also broke through soon. Even if he holds a tear scar sword, he can''t be Zhuo Donglai''s opponent.


    Wu Ming played very hard. The red boy in front of him was too abnormal. His internal power was just mellow. He was also full of strange strength, which was not commensurate with his body shape.


    Every time he takes a blow, he gets a little more injuries. Rao is how long he has endured as a great master.


    "Shangguan Jinhong, if you delay any longer, you can collect the body for me!" Wu Ming angrily said.


    He was beaten by a child and had little power to fight back, but Shangguan Jinhong showed his authority on Xue Yiren. What do people think of him?


    Rao is a wily man, but years of repression is about to yield results. He can''t stand such failure, such blow and sudden change of character.


    Shangguan Jinhong expected to collect Wu Ming''s body countless times, but not now. If Wu Ming died, it would be his next turn.


    So he fought with Xue Yi''s sword, hurt his back, and smashed a pair of gold rings on Xue Yi''s body against Xue Yi''s sword.


    The speed is no less than that of Xue Yi''s people who are good at fast sword.


    The master''s frontal attack at the peak was unbearable even for people of the same level. Xue Yi was seriously injured and spit blood.


    Shangguan Jinhong did not take advantage of the victory. This injury would not kill a master. If the other party really wanted to fight back, he would be more seriously injured.


    But the current situation does not allow him to be injured again.


    Shangguan Jinhong didn''t hesitate. After hurting Xue Yiren, he rushed straight to red boy to share the pressure, and finally moved back to the situation with two to one.


    Xue Yi struggled for a long time, but he still didn''t come forward and retreated to one side to heal.


    "Old after all!" He said.


    "When will you wait?" This time it''s he Guang''s turn to be crazy.


    A Wu Ming doesn''t care. Plus a Shangguan Jinhong, it''s different. He feels that Shangguan Jinhong is more terrible than Wu Ming. Even if it''s not as good as himself, it''s not far away.


    I have experienced several worlds and hundreds of years to have such strength. Is this the real protagonist?


    Even if the two work together, he can handle it freely for a time. If he wants to go, no one can stop him.


    But if so, I don''t know when I can get the cultivation script of Xiao Li Feidao. He doesn''t think that under the current situation, Li xunhuan will trust him again.


    Therefore, we must pull a trick together to prevent him from becoming the last yellow finch.


    "If I want to do it, I have to die together." The trick pulled out the long sword around his waist.


    "Nonsense, hurry up." He Guang was impatient and threatened, "if you drag on, break up."


    League, you can''t always let him work alone!


    "The old man has something to say." The trick looked at the old man again.


    The existence of ranking third in the weapon spectrum, even if the ranking is somewhat watery and its strength is not as good as Shangguan Jinhong, it is obviously also a master''s peak. It can reverse the war situation at a critical time, and he dare not ignore it.


    "I''m a storyteller." Tianji old man showed his attitude.


    "So good." The trick nodded and didn''t speak any more. A little under his feet, he came to the battlefield and went to Wu Mingsha.


    Wu Ming is the soft persimmon, although his ranking in the weapon manual is still before Shangguan Jinhong.


    Dugu Jiujian specializes in flaws. If Wu Ming''s breath had been perfect before, he Guang could not find the flaw, but he Guang had beaten him for a long time. Before, he was defeated by the flaw.


    Seeing this, he Guang also made a crazy attack and dragged Shangguan Jinhong. He wanted to kill Shangguan Jinhong after he succeeded in the trick, so that Shangguan Jinhong could not get away.


    The rest of the battlefield is also more crazy, and the battle is upgraded again.

 Chapter 134

    Guo Songyang is out.


    The reason why he was the first out was the result of the tacit cooperation between Ximen chuixue and Jing Wuling.


    Their purpose is to distinguish between life and death, and then go to rescue others.


    But Guo Songyang is not. He just wants to compete with the sword, so he often results in two dozen and one, but no one can win in a short time.


    This makes them unbearable. They know that only Guo Songyang is here. No matter who they are, they don''t want to achieve their goal. So they joined hands to deal with Guo Songyang and directly hit him seriously.


    If Ximen chuixue didn''t stop in time and attack Jing Wuming, I''m afraid he would be killed by Jing Wuming on the spot.


    Guo Songyang was a little crazy, but he didn''t kill his son. He knew that he angered the two people and was seriously injured, so he had to quit.


    Without this troublemaker, the decisive battle atmosphere between the two swordsmen has also changed. It is no longer the usual, but blood.


    Jing wusheng''s left sword has changed to his right. It''s faster and more cruel than before.


    After Guo Songyang, Xiao Shaoying was also seriously injured out, but he didn''t make huoxiu feel better. With Chu LiuXiang''s support, he changed huoxiu''s serious injury at his own cost, so that huoxiu was subdued by Chu Liuxiang.


    Chu Xiangshuai still doesn''t want to kill himself.


    The battlefield became a situation in which Lu Xiaofeng and Chu Liuxiang joined hands to deal with Gong Jiu.


    On the other side, Zhuo Donglai stopped playing and began to fight against Gao Jianfei.


    No matter whether the curse of tear scar sword exists or not, Gao Jianfei is not as good as Zhuo Dong at the moment.


    Dugu''s nine swords were originally a sharp attack technique. Later, they came first. Soon, Wu Ming had no power to fight back. He let him use his big handprint, Ruyi orchid hand, finger knife and Huagu cotton palm again and again, which was useless. He was broken by Dugu''s nine swords one by one.


    "Hold him." The strange trick roared, which was more reasonable and unforgiving. The speed of sword was faster. Even Wu Ming was forced to change his moves without waiting for his moves.


    Finally, with unwilling eyes, Wu Ming was stabbed in the chest by a strange sword.


    The battle stopped instantly. Wu Ming opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word.


    He was very unwilling. His plan was about to be completed. He thought that returning to Qinglong would reproduce the glory of the past, but he made a mistake. There were so many strong people in the Central Plains and planted himself in this small place.


    A sword with strange tricks and abundant internal breathing directly destroys his body. Even if he is a master, he can''t return to heaven.


    "No..." Gong Jiu, who was fighting with Lu Xiaofeng and Chu Liuxiang, was crazy. By virtue of being beaten by Chu Liuxiang twice, he replaced Lu Xiaofeng''s serious injury and retreated, and quickly rushed to Wu Ming.


    There was no family in the palace. In his heart, Wu Ming was not only a master, but also a father.


    But now, his father died in front of him. Why don''t you make him crazy.


    He only hates that his strength is not strong enough for him to wash the blood here.


    But before Gong Jiu rushed over, he heard another scream, which came from the mouth of the young child.


    I don''t know when the Throwing Knife in Li xunhuan''s hand has disappeared and appeared on he Guang''s throat.


    Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not empty.


    When he threw a knife in his hand, no one dared to say he could escape.


    Now, this throwing knife is inserted into he Guang''s throat.


    When Wu Ming was killed by a strange plan, he Guang was very excited and worked harder to suppress Shangguan Jinhong''s crazy attack. At that moment, Xiao Li''s flying knife issued.


    He Guang sensed the danger. It was too late. It contained a blow of Li xunhuan''s lifelong skill, especially ordinary.


    When the enemy was in civil strife, how could Shangguan Jinhong let go? His son and mother, dragon and Phoenix, were close, and then hit he Guang. He flew three feet upside down and fell to the side of the trick.


    But at this point, he Guang still didn''t die or even fell.


    So a peacock opened its screen in front of him.


    The sword of his right hand has not been pulled out from Wu Ming''s chest, and his left hand has launched the peacock plume against he Guang.


    At this moment, he Guang was lifeless and even had no time to leave his last words. He died at the moment when the peacock opened its screen.


    In both eyes, there is doubt and reluctance.


    The question is why civil strife began before the final outcome?


    Unwilling to die on the eve of this harvest.


    In this world, he didn''t get many reincarnation points and didn''t complete the task.


    He has been unable to bear the punishment of failure. If he died this time, he really died and could not be resurrected.


    If he hadn''t been bent on capturing the throwing dagger stunt, if he had killed several important people earlier to get enough reincarnation points, he wouldn''t have such a result.


    Arrogant soldiers will be defeated. He finally understood the truth contained in this sentence, but he bought it with his own life.


    It''s a long story, but it happens in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the situation on the field changed greatly.


    Two top experts died, but not Shangguan Jinhong and Wu Ming, but red boy long Xiaoyun and Wu Ming.


    Gong Jiu''s action was interrupted for a moment, but Lin Shiyin''s scream sounded at the same time.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    The voice was so sad that people couldn''t bear to hear it.


    She knew it might not be her son, but she couldn''t help grieving when she saw him die.


    "Li xunhuan, dare you!" Bai Xiaosheng was furious and attacked Li xunhuan.


    When you face me, you actually use throwing knives on others. Who do you despise?


    Li xunhuan''s spirit was refreshed and he took a knife. It cost him too much energy. Now he is very weak.


    But in the face of Bai Xiaosheng, an expert, he can persist in invincibility.


    "The top expert in the weapon manual died like this?"


    "What''s going on? Why did President Lu kill his own people? "


    "What man? Didn''t you hear the old man Tianji say that it''s a demon and a devil. He always catches adults. He''s subduing demons and subduing demons? "


    "What I want to know more is whether all this is premeditated or decided at the moment?"


    "Everybody, shouldn''t you care about why the peacock feather appears in the six doors?"


    "Yes, why is the ultimate killer of peacock villa on the general catcher of six doors?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sparse voice of discussion sounded again, and it was getting louder and louder.


    "It''s you!" Shangguan Jinhong didn''t look at the two dead people at all, staring at the trick, "all this is your conspiracy."


    "I dare not say the conspiracy, but it''s really me." The trick said, "Shangguan guild leader is still satisfied?"


    What Shangguan Jinhong confirmed is the fact that Shangguan Fei was killed by a strange plan. Because Shangguan Jinhong knows that the peacock feather is in Shangguan Fei''s hand.


    Why did Qinglong ignore peacock villa these years? It is because we know that peacock mountain villa has lost its peacock plume. If we wait slowly, peacock mountain villa will naturally decline. They don''t need to fight at all.


    As for the appearance of the peacock feather in the green dragon club, it was naturally obtained by people of the green dragon club sneaking into it during the war of Mount Tai ten years ago.


    Originally, I just wanted to spy on the strength of Qiu Yifeng and Jin Kaijia, but I didn''t want the peacock feather to fall from the sky, so I took it away.


    Almost no one knows this. Even peacock mountain villa still doesn''t know where the peacock feather is lost.


    "Who the hell are you?" Shangguan Jinhong asked in a deep voice, "does the change of the world have anything to do with you?"


    "Huh?" This time it was his turn to surprise. If he hadn''t seen that the main task of the system interface had been completed, he would have thought Shangguan Jinhong was the "fellow townsman"!

 Chapter 135

    Of course, the world is abnormal. The world of Xiao Li''s flying dagger series, which was originally good, was integrated into the seven weapons, Chu Liuxiang and Lu Xiaofeng series when the tricks were disorderly. Maybe that''s why the martial power of the world is so prosperous.


    Compared with the previous world, from the five wonders of the Central Plains to the second discussion of swords on Huashan Mountain, they are all comparable to the top masters in the weapon manual, but then there is a big gap. Qiu Qianren and Guo Jing are only a few masters. If they can have a first-class level in the Jianghu, they can be regarded as masters.


    In this world war, first-class experts are really cannon fodder. Masters are like dogs. There are hundreds or thousands of them.


    They are all primary worlds, and the gap is so big.


    He thought no one would know the trick. He had seen the peak of great masters such as yuluocha, Xue Yiren and jellyfish Yinji before, and these people didn''t feel abnormal.


    But listen to Guan Jinhong''s tone, it seems that you really feel something?


    No wonder the big boss, the ultimate villain of Xiao Li''s flying dagger world, may really be favored by the will of the world. After all, this world is a world based on the integration of Xiao Li''s flying dagger world.


    Chu Liuxiang, Lu Xiaofeng and other protagonists in other series appeared at most in the middle of the master, but ah Fei directly challenged Guo Songyang as soon as he came out, reaching the later stage of the master.


    Li xunhuan is also the late master, but as the protagonist, he has the ability to fight beyond his level.


    Although he failed to kill long Xiaoyun, he was a reincarnator. No one knew what cards he would have, so he didn''t hesitate at all. He used the peacock feather he accidentally obtained to prevent him from having cards and killing against the trend.


    Although you won''t be afraid, you can solve your goals with less accidents. Why not?


    Li xunhuan''s strength is probably a little low. As the protagonist, he can''t feel the changes in the world. On the contrary, Shangguan Jinhong found clues.


    Of course, this is also the result that he and he Guang did not hide under the attention of the public, which made Shangguan Jinhong find the clue.


    He guangben just wanted to leave immediately after the last vote, so he didn''t hide it any more, and his tricks could only be matched.


    "Shangguan sect leader, sometimes it''s no good to know too much!" The trick is not denied, but warned.


    "The morning hears that it''s time to die!" Shangguan Jinhong looked hopeful.


    "I didn''t expect that the Shangguan sect leader still has a heart to seek the Tao." Quirky smiled.


    "I have always felt that the world is not normal since I reached the peak of the great master. Especially a year ago, my son, shangguanfei, made great progress in martial arts."


    "My son knows it himself, which makes me puzzled. Especially since then, he has become more and more alienated from me, which makes me very strange. This feeling is even stronger."


    "Mr. Lu, over the years, I have been bent on building a great force beyond the Green Dragon Society, thus ignoring the education of children. However, since the change of shangguanfei, I have another goal to know what has changed in the world."


    "I will die for this." Shangguan''s Golden Rainbow looks like a crazy devil. It matches with the injured body and is covered with blood. It''s terrible.


    But his consciousness is still very clear. At the moment of long Xiaoyun''s sword, he subconsciously shot long Xiaoyun and regretted it. If he could, he would prefer to leave long Xiaoyun. On the one hand, he can expand his own strength, or he can peep into the secrets of the world through long Xiaoyun.


    A moment''s opportunity, miss it, there will be no more.


    Children under the age of ten are even stronger than themselves. Before that, there was no wind in the Jianghu, just like Shangguan Fei.


    If shangguanfei didn''t wash the double ring gate with blood, who would know that his strength is no less than the top 15 or even the top 10 in the weapon manual.


    Now, Shangguan Fei is dead, and long Xiaoyun is dead. The last clue is the liufanzong.


    "I feel the boxing heart of Shangguan sect leader." Looking at the strange plan, Xinhu looked confused, but the old man was thoughtful.


    Shaolin, as one of the seven main sects of the right path, is the great power of Wulin. However, in Gulong''s world, opportunities are always the existence of soy sauce, and the most common ones are Shaolin layman disciples.


    As the decisive battle place in the early stage of Xiao Li''s flying dagger world, his sense of existence is not so strong. Even Bai Xiaosheng, who plays soy sauce in Shaolin Temple, has a strong sense of existence. Therefore, although Xinhu is listed in the weapon manual and ranks sixth, he obviously doesn''t know the secret of the world.


    Old man Tianji is different. He was an important person throughout the whole process in the original world. He ranked first in the weapon manual. Before Shangguan Jinhong, the clock of Qiyun probably also found the abnormality of the world.


    "But there are some things that Shangguan guild leader can know. Why should everyone know." The trick said, "there''s a secret. I''ll sue you before the Shangguan sect leader takes the time."


    "What are you waiting for?" Shangguan Jinhong laughed wildly and came to kill him. Gong Jiu was so surprised that he hurried to leave with Wu Ming''s body.


    People are already dead. It would be bad if they were swept away by the battle.


    The trick was the same. He picked up the body of flying dragon Xiaoyun, fell in front of Lin Shiyin in the six gate camp, and welcomed Shangguan Jinhong.


    This time, Shangguan Jinhong didn''t keep his strength, so he went all out. His internal power was like a vast sea, and the double rings flew over and attacked according to a strange plan.


    According to Sun Tzu''s art of war, all who fight will win by right combination.


    The same is true for weapons. If swords, guns, swords and halberds are used by ordinary people, that ring is a strange weapon.


    There are no weak people who dare to use strange weapons, not to mention Shangguan Jinhong ranks fourth in the weapon manual with a pair of dragon and Phoenix rings.


    Oh, now it''s third. Wu Ming in front of him is dead.


    Shangguan Jinhong is worthy of being the ultimate boss. His powerful internal power is not weaker than that of Qiji. You know, the internal power of Qiji is repaired again, and he has the blessing of innate skills. He is not much better than Shangguan Jinhong.


    Even if long Xiaoyun is still there, I''m afraid he can''t easily win Shangguan Jinhong.


    The battle of the pinnacle is opened again to cheer up the onlookers.


    Hey, it''s too hasty for the two top experts to die suddenly?


    The pants are all dragged, and then they suddenly disappear. It''s hard for anyone to put them down!


    That''s the master''s top expert. He was so arrogant before. He didn''t wait for them to hang everything and then make soy sauce.


    I dare not write novels like that, okay!


    Now, it''s finally connected again, and it''s more powerful than just now. People who died before, how do you like it? Anyway, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    As for whether they will be killed?


    Kill it. There''s more than one person who wants to die. Will there be a discount for group hell tour?


    Watch out, or you''ll be killed by the aftershock of the battle. Dozens of people have paid for this before.


    In this Jianghu, we respect our strength. We don''t have enough strength. We can''t see the excitement.


    If you don''t see those people in front, which one is not a master!

 Chapter 136

    Jing wusheng is desperately trying.


    He is not only the most powerful assistant of Shangguan Jinhong, but also regards him as his father. Everything he does is for money, more specifically, for Shangguan Jinhong.


    Wu Ming''s lesson is not far away. He doesn''t want to wait for Shangguan Jinhong to be in danger. He can only watch.


    But martial arts can''t be improved by working hard.


    Jing Wuming dares to work hard, and Ximen chuixue dares naturally. In the end, both sides are hurt.


    Jing wusheng was still a little worse. He was seriously injured and fell to the ground. His right hand was wasted. Of course, it''s not easy for Ximen to blow snow. He splashed blood in white. It''s extremely enchanting. A huge wound from top right to bottom left is very terrible.


    If Jing wusheng''s sword goes deeper, I''m afraid it will end in a clean break.


    But if not, Ximen blew the snow and won the contest.


    Regardless of her injury, Lu Xiaofeng quickly helped him aside for treatment.


    Holding Wu Ming''s body, no one cares about him. Chu Liuxiang looks at the battle between Shangguan Jinhong and his tricks while watching Gao Jianfei. He can support him whenever necessary.


    Gao Jianfei was still forced by Zhuo Dong.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, do you really think I can''t help you without my throwing knife?" Li xunhuan also began to fight back.


    The knife that flew to long Xiaoyun used all his strength and consumed too much. At first, he was beaten by Bai Xiaosheng, but with the recovery of energy, he had more strength.


    Bai Xiaosheng misjudged his ability and belittled Li xunhuan. Without a throwing knife in hand, Li xunhuan is not a bully.


    At the beginning of his counterattack, even if he didn''t have a throwing knife in hand, he only used seven moves to knock Bai Xiaosheng over his uniform.


    Shangguan Jinhong didn''t insist for long. First, he was desperately blocked by Xue Yiren, and then intercepted by long Xiaoyun. He went to most of the combat power.


    The trick is to kill Wu Ming who was half killed by long Xiaoyun. It doesn''t take much effort at all. Long Xiaoyun also uses the peacock feather to mend the knife. It can be said that his combat power is still at its peak.


    For a long time, Shangguan Jinhong was unable to maintain his peak. Finally, he was broken by a trick, abandoned his arms and fell down.


    The battle was really unfair, but Shangguan Jinhong was not dissatisfied. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "You guessed right. I really have something to do with the change of the world," Qiji leaned over to him and said in a voice that only two people could hear. "Shangguanfei and long Xiaoyun are extraterritorial demons. They have long been not themselves. Similarly, I came here for the two of them. Everything else I did was incidental."


    "There are indeed secrets in this world. Because of their or our arrival, many people who shouldn''t have appeared. More simply, there are other worlds integrating this world, so you will feel abnormal."


    "Maybe you don''t understand what I mean. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to understand. Your world has experienced this situation seven times. This is the eighth time, and maybe there will be the ninth time, but by then, you will not remember anything and everything will start from scratch. "


    Shangguan Jinhong''s eyes stared very big. With the explanation of the trick, his breathing began to be heavy.


    Some words he didn''t understand, but others understood very well that there was another world outside this world, and the six doors always came from the outside.


    Can I go to another world?


    What does it mean to go through seven times? Every time, do you start with nothing? If so, it would be unforgivable.


    Who played with them like puppets?


    Shangguan Jinhong thought, but listened to the trick and said, "of course, these have nothing to do with you. Shangguan sect leader, next time, I wish you good luck."


    As soon as the Shangguan Jinhong''s eyes coagulated, he saw a strange trick and got up. The long sword fell and a sword pierced his chest.


    "I''m dying! I''m really unwilling to know the truth of the world. "


    His breath faded away.


    With the help of the disciples of the money Gang, Jing Wuling watched the trick without saying anything or doing anything. It seemed that it was none of his business.


    But his face turned pale again, and the scars on his face were more ferocious.


    Zhuo Donglai is really flustered now. Except for them, all the battles are over and six doors have won a great victory.


    He did not dare to go all out, let Gao Jianfei catch his breath, and gradually contracted to end the battle.


    He wanted to sell it to liumen. After all, he was meritorious to liumen. If he did anything to kill Gao Jianfei quickly to help, it might be the end of the victory of the money gang at the moment.


    Because he was not willing to join the money gang and had some resentment against Shangguan Jinhong, he didn''t try his best at the beginning, which became the situation now.


    Failure is doomed. Why are you holding on?


    But what he didn''t expect was that Gao Jianfei seemed to be possessed. All he thought about was killing him. He stopped. Gao Jianfei could confiscate his hand. He was so careless that he was pierced by a tear scar sword.


    Then Gao Jianfei woke up and was very stunned.


    "I killed Zhuo Donglai?" He doesn''t even know what he did.


    Zhuo Donglai, however, looked at the tears on the sword, which disappeared under his own gaze.


    "It turns out that this is my real identity. I can''t escape the curse!" This is his last consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the battle, the money gang were trembling. The six doors were pleasantly surprised, and the onlookers were terrified.


    It''s over. It''s not time to settle accounts after autumn, is it?


    "Put down your arms and listen to your voice, or you will be shot to death." The trick looked at the money and whispered.


    "As for you, be honest with me. If you leave alone, there will be ten people. You can try. The knife edge of the six doors is bad."


    "Very good. I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t think about bargaining."


    Money helped people look at Jing Wuming and saw him nod. Then they put down their weapons. The same is true in Gong Jiu.


    The others waited, and no one really dared to move.


    It can be seen that the general catcher is in a bad mood. They don''t want to gamble.


    "Mr. Lu, please tell me what to do next." When it was over, Xinhu finally came forward.


    "The injured will be treated, and the rest will wait!" The trick said that he was not cold with the old monk now.


    "Then leave it to me, Shaolin!" Xinhu said that although he didn''t understand why the general catcher became in a bad mood after the victory, he wouldn''t ask more questions.


    Thousands of people were waiting. Even the old man Tianji didn''t come forward to chat up at this time, although he was staring at the trick.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, I finally heard the rapid footsteps of a large number of people and horses.


    Suddenly, they knew that the chief arresting officer was waiting for reinforcements.


    Before, the six doors were not strong enough to leave them all, so they began to threaten.


    Now it''s time for reinforcements. Is it time for liquidation?


    "It''s finally over!" Hearing the chaotic footsteps of hundreds of people, the trick was relieved.

 Chapter 137

    A moment later, Gao Li''s figure appeared in the eyes of the first trick. After him, Yang Zheng, Qiu Fengwu and yidianhong of the central plains were all there. Everyone was wounded, but they still had the power of World War I.


    Originally, 3000 people were expected to go to Shaolin, but now only these hundreds are left, with a loss of more than 80%.


    The fighting power of the money Gang is still very strong. Under the leadership of Di Qinglin, he was in a stalemate with liumen. It was not until Gao Li killed and repelled the attack of the invisible man organization and rushed to the foot of Shaoshi mountain for reinforcements that he defeated the money gang.


    After promotion, Yang Zheng, who defeated Di Qinglin in the front, didn''t have to lose both sides, so he cut Di Qinglin''s throat with a parting hook.


    The two sides gathered together and took people who were still able to fight a war up the mountain to support the general arrest.


    It was not until recently that I found that the general arresting officer had solved the enemy here.


    "It''s worthy of being the chief arresting officer!" They secretly praised and bowed, "my subordinates have completed the task. Except for a small number of fugitives, all the incoming enemies have been killed. Please show me."


    "Take the money into custody for those people," the trick gestured to Jing Wuming and Gong Jiu. "The rest, wait. Don''t go down the mountain without my official''s order."


    "Subordinate, take orders!" Gao Li and others immediately ordered the constables to act.


    The frightened money gang and invisible people, Yu Zhong, dare not resist and let them do it.


    "Master Xinhu, I want to borrow your temple. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" The trick is to look at the Xiangxin lake again.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Shaolin will fully cooperate. I don''t know how much place Mr. Lu needs?" Xinhu is very cooperative.


    "Just have a few quiet rooms." Said the trick.


    "The poor monk immediately arranged to clean up several side halls for general Lv''s arrest." Instead of requisitioning the whole Shaolin Temple, Xinhu will arrange it immediately.


    A quarter of an hour later, Shaolin was ready, and Xinhu immediately came to ask for a trick.


    "Come with me." The trick looked at the people participating in the war and at the old man Tianji, "this old gentleman, can you move forward?"


    "Why not? Just enough to accumulate material for my next storytelling. " The old man smiled.


    Led by Xinhu, dozens of people entered a side hall.


    The trick was to go to a side hall with the old man.


    "Just now, Mr. Sun has not intervened. I want to say thank you." In the side hall, the guests and guests took their seats, and the trick said.


    "When I''m old, I just want to be safe, fight and kill. I have nothing to do with an old man. There''s no need to be polite to catch adults." Tianji old man said.


    "Mr. Sun, what do you want to ask me?" Old man Tianji followed, obviously not just chatting.


    "I just want to ask you one question." old man Tianji stared at the trick and his momentum changed. Until this time, he was the third old man Tianji in the weapon manual. "Is what Shangguan Jinhong said true?"


    "Mr. Sun also felt it?" Quirky asked.


    "I should feel it. It''s probably not as good as Shangguan Jinhong. I''m old. Hehe, it ranks third in the weapon spectrum. Bai Xiaosheng''s eyesight is limited after all." The old man sighed.


    He is indeed inferior to Shangguan Jinhong. In the original world, he went to stop Shangguan Jinhong and disappeared and never appeared again.


    "The leader of Shangguan guild is right. I really have something to do with the changes in the world, including long Xiaoyun and Shangguan Fei." The trick was not denied.


    "What''s the impact?" The old man asked.


    "After I leave, everything will return to normal without any impact." Said the trick.


    "That''s good, old man, there''s no problem." Tianji old man said.


    "Mr. Sun doesn''t want to know the secret?" Quirky asked.


    "If I were 20 years younger, I might have this curiosity, but now, I''m a storyteller, whatever I do!"


    "Then the official will send someone to take Mr. down the mountain." Said the trick.


    "No, I''m with them," said the old man. "The general arresting officer doesn''t really want to kill these people, does he?"


    "Of course not. I''m not a murderer, but they can''t leave until I completely deal with the follow-up." Quirky smiled, "in that case, I''m not forced. Mr. Sun goes to rest first. I have other things to deal with."


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall of dozens of people, some are anxious, some are calm, some are happy, and some are worried... I don''t know what will happen if they are brought here.


    When the trick came in, what he saw was all kinds of things in the world.


    "Yes, sir." No matter what you think, you should follow the crowd at this time, otherwise you will attract your attention if you are too independent.


    "No, you''re welcome." Strange tricks sit on the throne.


    "Although there was an accident in this plan, we finally won and wiped out most of the strength of the green dragon club," he said, regardless of the ugly faces of Jing Wuming, Gong Jiu and Bai Xiaosheng. "You don''t need to think about some things. It''s not your concern."


    "What should be rewarded and what should be punished should also be punished. I have always been clear about rewards and punishments. "


    As soon as the hearts and minds of the people are frozen, those who should come will eventually come.


    "Guo Songyang," the first one to point the spear at the black Guo Songyang, "you blocked the six doors at the critical moment and almost made a big mistake. You''ve been closed for five years. Can you be convinced?"


    "I just want to pursue the peak of kendo. What''s wrong?" Guo Songyang refused, "can I change the punishment and stay in prison for five years, I''ll be abandoned."


    "If you don''t accept it, you''ll kill it directly. It''s nothing bad once and for all." The trick was ignored.


    "Accepted." After hearing this, Guo Songyang resolutely shut up. He is not a fool. He can''t hear the decision of the general catcher.


    "Then go to the cell and sharpen your temper!" Then he looked at Bai Xiaosheng and said, "a Book of weapon manual has caused chaos in the Jianghu. Bai Xiaosheng, your crime is unforgivable. You are also in prison for five years. Would you like to?"


    "I would like to." Fortunately, Bai Xiaosheng got back his life. He didn''t want to see Wu Ming and Shangguan Jinhong dead.


    "Just reflect," the trick said coldly, "just rank people. Look at your mess. How can you have any credibility!"


    "Jing wusheng, just stay for three years and disband the money gang." The trick looked at Jing Wuming again. "If Shangguan Jinhong died, there would be no need for the money Gang to exist."


    "Yes," Jing Wuming said indifferently, "please allow me to bury the guild leader. In addition, the general hall also needs adults to send someone to solve it."


    "I promise you, as for the south of Baoding mansion, you don''t have to worry. It''s estimated that it doesn''t exist now." Said the trick.


    This made people who didn''t know it dumb, even many people from six doors were the same: the fight here has been so fierce and miserable. Do you still have the spare power to fight money to help the general hall?


    This is really the rhythm of killing the door. Even if there is no plum blossom theft, six doors will find a chance to kill the money Gang!


    ¡­¡­


    Baoding mansion, general Hall of money gang.


    The fighting has stopped, the battle is over, blood is everywhere and bones are numerous.


    Bai Yujing, dressed in white, was almost dyed red and seriously injured, but he still had a smile on his face.


    Although Shangguan Jinhong has left, the general Hall of Qianqian Gang is still strong enough to stay. If he had not entered the later stage of the master, he would not have won here even if he had fought his life.


    But now, he can announce that the money Gang, which has been popular for several months, has been destroyed by his Baiyujing.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there, general arrest?" Bai Yujing thought.

 Chapter 138

    Shaolin Temple, reward and punishment will continue.


    "Huo Xiu, you''ve committed a heinous crime. You''re evil again after you go to the money gang. You don''t have to come out for the rest of your life. Just spend it at six doors." The trick stared at huoxiu and didn''t ask him if he was convinced.


    Huo Xiu had a black face and didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to refute for fear of being sentenced to death.


    Next, the trick did not continue to target Gong Jiu, but looked at Xue Yi''s man.


    "Do you already know? Xue Xiaoren is dead. " Said the trick.


    "I don''t know, but I think of it." Xue Yi said humanely, "I didn''t fulfill my promise and let Xue Xiaoren leave Xuejiazhuang."


    "Originally, I wanted to find him to remedy his mistakes, but it was too late to find the clues, so I came to Shangguan Jinhong and tried my best."


    "Now that he''s dead, I don''t owe you."


    "You''re right. It''s settled. Two of the people you lent six doors are still alive. Take them with you!"


    Xue Yi stopped talking and looked at Lu Xiaofeng again: "thank you for your help this time. It can be so smooth. The lost dart silver should also be found."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a coincidence." Lu Xiaofeng road.


    "Great Xia Lu, you can mention what you need to do with the six doors." Quirky smiled.


    "No, I just hope there won''t be such a thrilling thing in the future." Lu Xiaofeng said with a wry smile that this time he was an innocent disaster.


    "Simon blows snow. Now he looks like a sword God." The trick looked at Simon blowing snow and said, "what do you need to do with the six doors?"


    "No, I''m here for Lu Xiaofeng. I''ll pay you back by the way." Simon blew snow and said, "now that it''s over, I''ll go first."


    "OK, No." The trick said, looking at Lu Xiaofeng, "do you want to come together?"


    "Of course, I have nothing to do here." Lu Xiaofeng said, keeping up with Ximen chuixue who had left.


    "Ah Fei, thank you for pulling out your sword. I heard you want to be famous. Can I help you?" The trick asked ah Fei again.


    "I''m here because Li xunhuan is my friend," ah Fei said coldly. "My way, I go by myself. I don''t need anyone to interfere."


    "Now I, I''m leaving." He followed Ximen chuixue and Lu Xiaofeng to leave.


    "As for you, you are all from my six doors. There are other rewards after you go back. You don''t have to elaborate one by one." The trick looked around and said to his subordinates, "I can guarantee that many of you are not willing to join the six doors. After this war, you are free. When things are over, those who want to leave can leave at any time."


    "This is my promise."


    "All go out first. Gong Jiu stays." The trick commanded.


    The people looked at Gong Jiu, looked at the body he was holding, and left in turn.


    There is only one palace nine, which will not pose any threat to the general arrest.


    In the side hall, Gong Jiu held Wu Ming in a daze. He didn''t see any tricks or speak. He seemed to have lost his mind.


    "What do you think? Now that there is no one else, don''t you show your true face? " The odd trick opened.


    Gong Jiu looked up and stared at the trick for a while. He reached out and took off his mask, revealing the face of the prince of Taiping, who was familiar with the trick.


    "Why? That seat is so attractive? " The trick asked, "did you spell everything and get into the palace? Is it worth it?"


    "You are a civilian. How can you know the meaning of that seat?" Gong Jiu said calmly, "my education since childhood is to sit in that seat and have everything."


    "So when I have a chance to fight, I can bet all."


    "Unfortunately, you failed." Said the trick.


    "Failed? Maybe so, but Lule, do you think you won? " Gong Jiu suddenly smiled.


    "What do you mean?" I don''t understand the trick.


    "Do you think invisible people have only this power after operating for so many years?" Gong Jiu laughed wildly, "no, their influence is not in the Jianghu, but in the Imperial Hall. As long as there is a chance, it can still reverse the world. "


    "So what? Do they dare to kill the king? " He disdains odd tricks.


    "I dare not kill a monarch, but what will happen if the emperor suddenly dies and has no queen? Do you think they will push the invisible man''s choice up? "


    Qiji''s face was ugly. Emperor Zhengde had no children.


    Originally, the invisible people wanted people to assassinate the emperor. They wanted to choose Lu Xiaofeng, but failed. Up to now, even invisible people have been destroyed. Do you have a backhand?


    "King Ning has already set up an army. Do you think with the emperor''s temperament, will he be able to fight in person?" Gong Jiu smiled happily. "As long as he leaves the capital, he won''t want to come back."


    "That''s not your turn." The trick has calmed down.


    He remembered that the Zhengde emperor in history was the king of Zhengning who fell into the water unexpectedly when he returned to the capital and died soon.


    "Since I lost, I admit it. I can afford to gamble." Gong Jiu said, "how are you going to send it to me?"


    "You are the prince''s son. I don''t have the qualification to send you down. When I go back, I will send you down by the emperor and the imperial family." Said the trick.


    "But I won''t suffer those humiliations," Gong Jiu smiled with blood in his mouth. "They don''t deserve to judge me."


    He didn''t choose to live. He broke his heart and died.


    The trick was silent for a while, and then someone was called to clean it up secretly.


    Then he asked, "where''s Li xunhuan?"


    Li xunhuan is still in the square, right next to Lin Shiyin. Looking at long Xiaoyun comforting Lin Shiyin, his heart is bitter.


    In Lin Shiyin''s arms is their son long Xiaoyun.


    On the throat of long Xiaoyun is his throwing knife.


    Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not empty.


    He didn''t even dare to make a sound, for fear that if he made a sound, he would lose the chance to see him again.


    Will she forgive him?


    Although she already knew that this man was probably not his son, she could really put it down.


    He was flustered and very uneasy. It happened that the people from the six doors came and fled.


    "I wrote back to you and advised you to get married early, but it''s a pity that you didn''t listen. Otherwise, how could there be today''s situation!" After Li xunhuan came in, he said the trick.


    "Maybe, if so, maybe what I''m going to kill today is my own son. In that case, will I still trust you?" Li xunhuan said.


    "It''s destiny. There''s no need to force it." The trick also sighed, "the facts have proved that I didn''t lie to you. Shangguan Jinhong has long noticed the abnormality."


    "So we can still talk here." Li xunhuan said, "in the future, won''t there be a problem?"


    "I think so, as long as I leave." Said the trick.


    "Are you leaving? Where are you going? " Li xunhuan asked.


    "From where I came." The trick said, "in essence, I am no different from long Xiaoyun and shangguanfei, but I have no malice to the world, so I can make friends with you and summon such a large number of excellent people."


    "You keep saying that long Xiaoyun covets my Throwing Knife stunt?" Li xunhuan asked, "for this purpose, he cooperated with you and mistook you?"


    "Yes, probably to be stronger!" The trick said, "you know, his strength is very strong, stronger than Shangguan Jinhong. It''s not easy to kill him unless he makes a sneak attack."


    "Since you''re leaving, here you are!" Li xunhuan took out a pamphlet and handed it to Qiji.


    "Yun shenjue? What? " The trick came casually and asked.


    "This is the secret of Xiao Li''s throwing knife." Li xunhuan murmured.

 Chapter 139

    "Are you kidding?" The trick''s hand stopped in mid air and almost didn''t let things fall.


    We all know that you are used to "Xiao Li Feidao, for example, not false hair". Xiao Li Feidao, you suddenly take out something irrelevant and say it is the secret of Xiao Li Feidao. No one believes it!


    "How can you joke about it? Just look at it." Li xunhuan said, "I got this thing unintentionally when I was young. I have practiced it until now. Although my martial arts are passed on by others, it is this thing that really made me break the name of Xiao Li Throwing Knife."


    "So you have to give it to me. Why? " Quirky asked.


    "You are from the same place. Long Xiaoyun wants it. I guess you need it too." Li xunhuan said, "you''re leaving. Maybe you don''t have a chance to meet again. It''s a parting gift."


    "If I can, I really want to leave with you!"


    "Escape can''t solve the problem." Qiji smiled and looked through the brochure, "you will meet your own people."


    Li xunhuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t believe it.


    His heart is all in Lin Shiyin.


    "Give it back to you!" Half an hour later, the trick returned Yun shenjue to Li xunhuan.


    "Why, not applicable?" Li xunhuan asked.


    "No, I''ve written it down. I can''t use this." Quirky smiled.


    "When did you have this ability?" Li xunhuan was stunned.


    "After the last parting, I woke up and had it." Said the trick.


    At that time, he awakened his memory and the system was close to him. Naturally, he could never forget.


    "Is it useful?" Li xunhuan asked.


    "Useful or useful," the trick smiled. "No wonder you have this name. Among the people I met, only Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng touched the edge, not even Xue Yiren and Shangguan Jinhong."


    Yun Shen''s determination breeds spirit. Xiao Li''s flying knife is not simply issued by internal skill and concealed weapon techniques, but by God to resist the knife. Only in this way can the example not be empty.


    The trick of having suffered losses in Shi Guanyin doesn''t know the role of spiritual power.


    However, Shi Guanyin is only a charm attribute developed by individuals and affects the perception of others. Yun Shen will not only have the method of pregnant and raising the spirit, but also the method of stimulating the spiritual power.


    Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng reached the extreme with their swords. Only then did they touch the edge of spiritual power and can fight beyond their ranks.


    In this regard, Xue Yiren, Shangguan Jinhong, Taoist Mu and other masters are not as good as these two. Therefore, before Dugu Jiujian is completed, he will feel the fatal threat of Ye Gucheng.


    Only when Li xunhuan has complete skills can he really win the strong with the weak. As Bai Xiaosheng said, when he threw a knife in his hand, no one dared to say that he would escape.


    I don''t think I can avoid it.


    However, the use of spiritual power requires not only strong spirit, but also great energy. The stronger the power of Throwing Knife, the greater the consumption. Every time, it destroys the body.


    Therefore, Li xunhuan has been sick, which is not only caused by drinking, but also consumed too much and made up in time.


    "To tell you the truth, when I leave this world, I will encounter many enemies. They are very strong. With this, I have more capital to protect my life." Quirky frankly.


    "Just be useful to you." Li xunhuan said.


    "Don''t you ask those secrets?" Quirky asked.


    "If you could say it, would you hide it?" Asked Li xunhuan.


    "No, I really can''t say more about some things." The trick said, "maybe you won''t remember me after I leave."


    "Then, take care." Li xunhuan smiled and said goodbye, "I''m going to send poetry home."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long silence, he called again and began to give orders.


    The plum blossom theft case has not been understood yet. The trick is to let people show the collected evidence to prove Lin Xianer''s Wulin source energy point: 23.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (22). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (completed, whether to receive reward)


    Branch Mission 1: intimidate the Jianghu and reward 5 source energy points for success£¨ (completed)


    Branch Mission 2: climb to the top of the weapon spectrum and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Among the martial arts, Yun shenjue, who is not an beginner, is very conspicuous.


    After checking the log, kill long Xiaoyun and reward 5 source energy points. After breaking the money gang and invisible people organization, once the branch task is completed, reward 5 source energy points. Kill Wu Ming and Shangguan Jinhong only gave 1 point symbolically. I don''t know if it''s because of leakage.


    Lu Xiaofeng, Ximen chuixue and Li xunhuan were not the people he accepted, and there was no reward.


    In addition, there are several bright red warning records.


    "System warning: the host has revealed the secret of the world. Please terminate as soon as possible and exit this world. Forced return Countdown: 30 days. "


    "System warning: the host has revealed the secret of the world. Please terminate as soon as possible and exit this world. Forced return Countdown: 15 days. "


    "System warning: the host has revealed the secret of the world. Please terminate as soon as possible and exit this world. Forced return Countdown: 3 days. "


    ¡­¡­


    This is the price of divulging information.


    In the last world, he can stay for another year after completing his task, but this time he can only stay for one day, not even enough time to get back to the capital.


    No, it''s not three days. It''s been delayed for more than one day. Now he can stay here for less than 48 hours.


    So even after the victory, he was in a bad mood.


    "It''s time to go back." A trick.

 Chapter 140

    There is not much time, and you can return at any time, but the question now is who can take his place after he leaves.


    Chu Liuxiang, Xiao Shaoying, Yidian Hong, Ding Xi and others are estimated to be unable to stand the constraints of the six doors. Since the trick has promised to set them free, they will not stay here again.


    Bai Yujing is the same. More importantly, his identity is special.


    The original trick only found some abnormalities. For example, Bai Yujing was very concerned about attacking the green dragon. Many times, the intelligence sources were very timely and accurate, including the money gang and invisible people. He had his own sources.


    According to him, he made many friends when wandering the Jianghu.


    There is no multi management of the odd trick. Anyway, as long as he works hard for the six doors, it doesn''t affect his plan.


    It was not until this time that Bai Yujing took the initiative to find a strange plan to confess.


    He is a direct descendant of the former Qinglong boss.


    If there is no change, he will be the next boss of Qinglong.


    Unfortunately, since the former Qinglong boss was seriously injured, the Qinglong club has been unstable. Of course, the rebellion is not enough, but it is impossible to push the young one to the top.


    Therefore, boss Qinglong sent out Bai Yujing, who was still a child, but he was assassinated many times.


    Finally, all his past disappeared and became a wanderer in the Jianghu. From then on, he only contacted some people in the green dragon club who were still loyal to him, but no one knew his identity anymore.


    When the civil strife began after the death of the Qinglong leader, he decided to destroy the Qinglong club in the name of eternal sword.


    Therefore, I joined six doors later because I saw six doors to deal with the green dragon club and wanted to use it.


    Liu Feixuan, also a member of the green dragon club, was the nail that the green dragon boss personally placed in the six doors. After Bai Yujing secretly contacted him, he was like a duck to water.


    Therefore, Bai Yujing took the initiative to attack the money Gang, the biggest force established after the civil strife of the green dragon Association.


    The trick also agreed. It doesn''t matter what the identity of Bai Yujing is. Even if he sees the green dragon club later, he has no opinion. Even if it is rebuilt, the green dragon club can''t be compared with before.


    I wanted to have a good talk with Bai Yujing after the war. Now I don''t have a chance.


    Weishanhe is also a member of the green dragon club. He is a member of the money gang. Gao Li found out some clues, but did not disturb him. He was responsible for staying in this operation.


    Although most people left, the trick left the power to deal with weishanhe. Jin Kaijia was the gatekeeper. I think if there is any change in Weishan River, it may have fallen under Jin Kaijia''s left axe at the moment.


    Yang Zheng is probably the only one who can replace him.


    People who are originally six doors, although their character is a little upright, they should change when they achieve the corresponding position.


    There are Duan Yu and Zhu Zhu, who probably won''t leave. They will help. Even without themselves, they shouldn''t be in a mess.


    Thinking of this, Qiji sent someone to call Yang Zheng into the carriage, told him his decision, and temporarily appointed him as the deputy general manager of liumen to help him manage liumen.


    Yang Zheng could not refuse, but could only accept it. For this reason, the trick also warned everyone.


    Finally, he invited Qiu Fengwu to return the peacock feather to him and explained the source, which made Qiu Fengwu very grateful.


    He never thought that the peacock feather would be lost.


    When I was on the mountain before, I almost couldn''t help asking each other. It''s not easy to bear it now.


    Now, the chief catcher will still consider his own people and take the initiative to return the peacock feather. With the peacock feather, peacock mountain villa will continue.


    After all this, another day passed.


    It''s really time to go.


    Any regrets?


    Of course.


    The Zhengde emperor was kind to him, but it was a pity that he could not change his fate. Even if he returned alone, it was estimated that he could not stop the Zhengde emperor''s personal expedition.


    This is a restless emperor.


    "Weapons manual" has not reached the top yet. Bai Xiaosheng has been imprisoned. He can''t really change his ranking.


    Even if it is changed, the system may not admit it. If he doesn''t beat the first ranked mysterious swordsman, he is embarrassed to change it.


    The mysterious swordsman, let him continue to be mysterious as always.


    It''s good to leave some suspense.


    Three source energy points... Just.


    Not worth mentioning.


    There are still many source energy points. It is estimated that it is too late to upgrade.


    Although the carriage is a sealed environment, there are too many people around. Who knows if there will be an accident.


    To avoid the system warning again, you''d better leave first.


    Goodbye, my dear subordinates.


    Goodbye, protagonists and supporting actors of the times.


    Goodbye. I hope you can go back to the original story. Don''t make a mess like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Quietly, the trick disappeared into the carriage and left the world.


    So the world stopped.


    There seems to be an invisible force that is slowly dividing the world.


    Until a moment, the division is completed, and the world runs again.


    Li xunhuan woke up from the carriage. The wine had been drained and the bottle was tilted aside.


    Rubbing his head, he always felt as if he had forgotten something. He opened the curtain and there was heavy snow outside.


    He took out his throwing knife and began to carve.


    The wood carving took shape in his hands and turned into a beautiful girl.


    He gazed for a long time, got off, buried, and then continued on his way.


    Soon after, he saw a lonely figure in the snow.


    "Come on, I''ll buy you a drink!" He said so.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Liuxiang was awake, he found himself in a small teahouse.


    "Why am I here?" He thought, "by the way, I was investigating the case of Blood Sea fragrance. I found Nangong Ling''s head, but he was killed by his brother."


    Looking around for a week, there are many guests in the small teahouse. Just then, he heard a voice: "master Tianfeng Is it the head of the South Branch of Shaolin and the abbot of the Shaolin Temple in Putian? "


    "Tianfeng?" Chu Liuxiang thought a little and had an idea in his heart. So he went over and said to one of them, "stars in the sky, I''m your old friend. Why don''t you invite me to tea?"


    Eh, it seems that something has been forgotten?


    Never mind him. Let''s find out about the case.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaofeng woke up in the bathtub and found four girls around him.


    "Four shows of Emei? Why are they here? What about me? What am I doing? " Although the girl is good, it''s not good if she holds a sharp sword.


    "Remember, I''m investigating the mystery of the wealth of the Jinpeng Dynasty. It seems that Ximen chuxue killed their senior brother Su Shaoying." Lu Xiaofeng thought, "why should I say it seems that this happened not long ago? I always feel confused. "


    "Deal with it first!" No matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t face four girls naked.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Yujing was awake, in fact, the acupoints were lit and could not move at all.


    "Beauty still can''t recruit. Who knows that a simple hero to save beauty is even involved in the plot of peacock map." After sorting out his thoughts a little, Bai Yujing knew where he was.


    In his friend Fang Longxiang''s Inn, his body was lying next to him. He was killed by a concealed weapon in the immortal sword.


    Many people come to this inn. If he can''t think of a way, I''m afraid he will die early tomorrow morning.


    "The green dragon club is really difficult to deal with!"


    "Why should I say, have I ever been against Qinglong before?" Bai Yujing thought.


    Just then he heard footsteps.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t know anything about all this. After he chose to leave, he immediately appeared in the previous space.

 Chapter 141

    "Later, I''ll call you book space!" Looking at the familiar space without much change, he talked to himself.


    Space has not changed much, but there are many more books on the shelf.


    I glanced, found several books I had experienced this time, looked through them, but there was no trace of myself, and they all returned to normal.


    Call out the system and open the interface again.


    The first thing to look at is the system prompt.


    "You have experienced the primary world once, completed the main task and won a reward once."


    "At present, you have experienced 2 primary worlds and 3 primary worlds in total. You have completed the main task and opened all permissions in the primary world."


    "The primary world you have experienced has been merged for invasion and is now beginning to separate."


    "The separation of the world is completed, the memory of relevant characters is eliminated, and all integrated worlds return to the origin."


    "You can return to the original world at any time. When you return, your strength remains 5%. The source energy point cannot be used in the real world."


    "Next time you enter the book world, you can continue to use the source energy point."


    "Warning: when entering the book world, foreign demons may attack at any time. Please be prepared."


    ¡­¡­


    "Back to the origin?" I wonder if I have a chance to see those people again


    It''s probably useless to see it. If the memory is eliminated, no one will know his existence anymore.


    You can only get full permission in the primary world three times. You have to experience it again next time.


    "Master, it''s invincible. What''s the need for another primary world?" Strange tricks to himself, but I''m still afraid to think of long Xiaoyun.


    "Those so-called extraterritorial demons don''t know whether they are reincarnators of the LORD God? Long Xiaoyun was vague and didn''t dare to ask in detail for fear that he might find out the truth. "


    "But what is certain is that they have experienced all kinds of worlds like me. They have a deep heritage. They should be careful not to capsize in the gutter."


    The two people met this time, shangguanfei''s strength was too poor. Long Xiaoyun was completely smart. He was cheated by himself and died of repeated sneak attacks.


    I don''t know what cards he has, but whatever he has, he will be killed without using it. This is vigilance.


    In the face of Li xunhuan, he didn''t search for long Xiaoyun''s body. He didn''t know if there were any good things left.


    The skin is not thick enough. Is it because the superior has been working for a long time and began to pay attention to face? For example, the revision of the weapon manual, which is three source energy points


    "Yun Shen''s decision is to practice early, which can increase strength. In other words, the power of spirit should not be the standard in the world of cultivating immortals? The primary world will appear. It''s beyond the outline! "


    "Li xunhuan is indeed the most popular favorite."


    "Also, is the invasion of extraterritorial demons an external manifestation of the LORD God''s plundering of the world''s Qi?"


    "If so, what will happen if the Xiaoli throwing knife world that long Xiaoyun thought was raided seven times?"


    "If the reincarnation invades more, will one day the world disappear and be completely occupied by the LORD God?"


    "So what is the meaning of my existence? Against the invasion of extraterritorial demons? Stop the Lord''s plot? "


    "Is there a conspirator behind the system I have watching silently and using me to achieve a certain purpose?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, I thought a lot of tricks.


    "Strength, or strength, is a mortal qualified to think about major events related to the safety of the universe?"


    "Even if there is a conspiracy behind it, do I have to give up the book world and find an ordinary job to eat and die safely?"


    "At that time, will you regret it?"


    "Even if there is a conspiracy, isn''t it written in the novel that the protagonist becomes strong and attacks against the LORD God, or this is the direction of my efforts."


    "If there is a conspiracy!"


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: Master''s peak


    Method: the whole heart (Yuan Man), the nine Yin manual (Yuan Man), and the innate skill (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (consummation), golden goose skill (consummation), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving method (consummation), heart destroying palm (Xiaocheng +), Da Fu devil fist (Xiaocheng +), Dugu Jiujian (consummation), one Yang finger (Dacheng +), left-right fighting (consummation), Kongming fist (Dacheng +), Yun shenjue (Beginner +)


    Source energy point: 23.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (22). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (completed, whether to receive reward)


    Branch Mission 1: intimidate the Jianghu and reward 5 source energy points for success£¨ (completed)


    Branch Mission 2: climb to the top of the weapon spectrum and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    "Can I upgrade here?" Last time I didn''t have time to see it, this time I found it for the first time.


    There is no doubt that the trick immediately chose to upgrade Yun divine decision.


    The familiar feeling came, and the practice experience of Yun shenjue came to mind.


    This time, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, but his mind was clear and his thoughts were flying.


    A moment later, the skill transmission ends, and Yun shenjue is the beginning.


    I felt that when the soul moving Dharma was promoted to perfection, it seemed that the promotion was not as good as this time.


    This is just the beginning.


    The trick is very suspicious. Shi Guanyin''s self-made "men can''t see" is probably by mistake touching the edge of spiritual power. If he really finds out the way, even if it''s just the later stage of the master, it will never be inferior to any master''s peak master.


    It costs a little more. It takes 2 source energy points to get started, which is the same level as congenital skill.


    Spiritual strength, unlike internal skills, is promoted in different ways. Yunshenjue exercises spiritual strength by observing and sketching in the mind.


    It would be better if there were visualizations, and spiritual objects at the next level would be OK, but they can''t be found in the primary world. Even those masters of calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting can not reach the spiritual standard even if they make excellent works.


    That is the attribute of talents born above.


    If you don''t, you can only imagine and outline it out of thin air, and the efficiency is undoubtedly much lower.


    As a tanghualang, Li xunhuan is good at writing. He imagines his calligraphy.


    He didn''t know the extent of the trick, but he was very suspicious that Li xunhuan''s Yun God had never achieved great success.


    This is a skill beyond the grandmaster level. If you reach Dacheng, you don''t have to use strange tricks to mend the knife. One knife can result in long Xiaoyun.


    "Just once. Don''t be anxious. Now it''s time to get a reward."


    Last time I finished the main task, I directly rewarded 3 source energy points. This time I have to collect them myself. It should be different.


    Confirm to receive the odd plan and receive the system prompt.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the main task, obtaining 20 points of source energy, a ruyi Orchid Hand (perfection) and a space ring."


    "Rich!"


    Seeing only the first reward, the trick has a feeling of joy.


    He worked hard for two years. He inquired about the location of the protagonist and triggered the plot. In total, he only obtained about 40 source energy points. The completion of this main task is equivalent to his work in one year.


    Just killed two people. I think I''ve done it for nothing in the past two years.

 Chapter 142

    But immediately, his face changed, as if he had lost tens of millions.


    Because he saw another reward: the space ring.


    How can you forget, reincarnation, the messenger of the LORD God, the space equipment is standard. Otherwise, where will you put the good things you get after going through so many worlds?


    I don''t know if shangguanfei had any tricks. It was night and he didn''t see too clearly. Maybe he didn''t, otherwise the peacock plume wouldn''t hide in the room.


    But long Xiaoyun, he had more than one contact. I remember clearly that he was wearing a ring.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t think about the space ring at that time.


    Now think about it. When he saw long Xiaoyun, he always wore light clothes, even in Shaolin Temple. If there were no space equipment, a reincarnator would be so careless and never carry weapons.


    He must be confident that he can take it out at any time, so he didn''t take it with him.


    It was his carelessness that led to Li xunhuan''s successive sneak attacks and death.


    "I feel I missed hundreds of millions." That''s the trick.


    It''s just that. There''s an excuse not to know.


    What made him more sad and angry was that he received the reward too late.


    I can''t go back. What''s the use of a space ring? I can''t bring anything out.


    If you receive the reward earlier, let alone others, you can bring some gold and silver. At least you can subsidize the cost. You don''t have to sit and eat in a deserted Bookstore like now.


    Now, everything is empty and can only look forward to the next time.


    This is a ring. Take it in your hand and the method of use will appear automatically. He didn''t hesitate to admit the LORD by dripping blood.


    Faintly, a strange space was perceived by him.


    "This thing seems to have something to do with mental power. If you don''t get a master, you can''t feel it even if you have an estimate. You can''t open it."


    The space of the ring is very standard. It is a cubic cube that cannot be deformed. Things longer than 1 meter cannot be collected.


    Every time you collect and store things, you will consume mental power. If your mental power is too weak, it will be squeezed out several times.


    According to the odd trick, his mental strength can probably support more than ten times. Ordinary masters may not be able to continue as soon as they take them. They can only continue after they are restored.


    Therefore, this thing is not something that ordinary people can use at all. It is the standard configuration of extraordinary people.


    Regret is useless. Strange tricks will soon drive away this emotion and bring a deadline.


    Silver gray, it looks insignificant, and the concealment is still high.


    However, there is still a risk of exposure. If only it could be absorbed into the body.


    Unfortunately, this is just an ordinary space ring without that function.


    The last reward is Ruyi orchid hand.


    Although Ruyi orchid hand has a beautiful name, it is one of the most terrible Kung Fu in the Wulin in Lu Xiaofeng''s world. It is divided into tendons and wrong veins and hurts people invisibly. It is not only Yin and vicious, but also the change of technique is more mysterious and erratic.


    Some people practice in three years, others can''t practice in thirty years. Finally, they were exhausted and died of vomiting blood.


    This is one of Wu Ming''s unique skills, but it is of no use to long Xiaoyun or his tricks.


    In this world of magic reform, there is no magic trick to search for martial arts secrets. He has enough martial arts. No matter how much, there will be no enough source energy points to improve.


    More importantly, even if you get some secrets, there is no source energy point reward.


    However, he still has several martial arts he wants to learn.


    Needless to say, Xiao Li''s flying knife must be in the first place.


    The second is Ye Gucheng''s tianwaifeixian, who has strong attack power. After completion, he is no less than Dugu Jiujian.


    Dugu Jiujian had no fixed moves. There were no moves to win. He attacked the enemy first. If the enemy could not move, he would have failed. But if the enemy is the same master, the attack power is not enough.


    The choice of the trick is to rely on the mellow internal power to consume until the opponent is exhausted, expose the flaws, and then break the enemy. Xue Yiren and Taoist Mu are all defeated.


    However, if there is a flying fairy outside the sky, it can attack with great lethality, and there is no need to drag it to the end.


    After ye Gucheng died, he didn''t ask for any tricks. He didn''t know whether ye Gucheng had left a sword script. If so, Ximen chuixue probably had the body, because he took it away for burial, including Ye Gucheng''s flying rainbow sword.


    The last one is the Ruyi orchid hand. What he cares about is not the power of this martial arts, but the flexibility of this martial arts.


    This can be used in the real world.


    The martial arts he knows now, such as the great evil subduing fist and the heart destroying palm, are too cruel, and the Kongming fist is too weird. It''s hard to show it in reality. Only this Ruyi orchid hand can be said to be a little flexible. As long as you don''t use those cruel methods, you don''t need any reason at all.


    And he can fight left and right, and the flexibility of his hands is not much different.


    This can ensure his safety in reality.


    Of course, other martial arts can be great, but they are too conspicuous to carry a sword all the time. It''s a controlled weapon.


    Choose to receive it, and the power transmission is started again. Because it is the perfect level, it takes a long time, and it makes Qiji feel the pressure.


    "Spiritual attributes will continue to improve. Now there are 41.2 source energy points, which is enough to squander."


    But it''s time for the next world. It''s really time to go back.


    Select return again. The trick disappears in the book space and returns to the warehouse of the bookstore.


    ¡­¡­


    In the real world, at the same time, the void vibrates again.


    All kinds of satellites flying in the sky are busy again, and data and images are constantly transmitted to secret departments for research.


    Huaxia, the country where the trick is located, is an extremely secret base.


    The gray haired old man frowned and looked at the middle-aged man in military uniform who came to report: "still no clue?"


    "No, it''s impossible to analyze the composition of the new biomass for the time being," said the middle-aged man in the military uniform. "It''s unknown whether there is harm, but it has a great impact on the world."


    "In the past month, the activity of force, plants and even microorganisms has increased significantly. Although it is not obvious, it is a qualitative leap compared with the past. Now the void vibrates again, and the unknown matter increases geometrically. It is estimated that the impact will intensify. "


    "So I suggest strengthening domestic control to prevent people from taking the opportunity to cause trouble." The middle-aged man said firmly, "even if the world changes dramatically, we must occupy a dominant position."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the old man.


    "Science can''t analyze the results for the time being," said the middle-aged humanist in the military uniform, "but there is a message from those forces that have passed on for a long time. It''s uncertain whether it''s true or false."


    "You mean the ancient warrior?" The old man asked, "what did they say?"


    "Reiki recovery."


    ¡­¡­


    After looking at the time, after this world for nearly four days.


    In the book world, LV Le is nearly 40 years old and still has a single dog.


    It''s not that no one is optimistic about him, but he refused all the time and ended up with nothing.


    A shallow layer of dust on the table records the passage of time.


    When he came to the store, he opened the door and pulled up the rolling shutter door. The dazzling afternoon sun reflected and narrowed his eyes.


    Here, it''s still so comfortable.


    Without much to say, the trick began to clean up immediately. As for others, there will be more time in the future!


    Fortunately, there was not so much dust. After working for more than an hour, it had been cleaned before dark.


    Just returned to the bar and sat down, I heard a voice: "little boss, how willing to open the door today."


    Qiji looked up and saw Zhou Yuenan stepping into the bookstore. He got up and smiled.


    "Long time no see."

 Chapter 143

    "What long time no see?" Zhou Yuenan wondered, "it''s only three or four days. It''s like parting in life and death."


    "In other words, why did you go these days? You just disappeared without any news. You went to meet your girlfriend secretly?"


    For Zhou Yuenan, it was only a few days, but for the trick, it was more than ten years - from the time he recovered his memory.


    Seeing familiar people, I haven''t had time to sigh that time is fleeting. Zhou Yuenan''s words immediately made the state of mind disappear.


    She is worthy of being a woman who practices martial arts. Dress up!


    So he said, "I''d like to go, but I have to have a girlfriend first."


    "The opposite is the University. It''s cool in autumn. The little boss can hook up with one or two. No matter how late it is, the miniskirt can''t be worn." Zhou Yuenan smiled.


    "As long as you pay the price, someone will pass it to you on snowy days. It''s never too late." Qiji looked up and down at Zhou Yuenan.


    "Really, why don''t you go?" Zhou Yuenan deliberately asked.


    "When I''m old, I have a generation gap with you young people," quirky smiled, "so I''m waiting to come to the door."


    "So, an otaku like you, just wait to be single for 10000 years." Zhou Yuenan said, "let''s go."


    "No."


    The joke is over.


    Zhou Yuenan was just passing by. Seeing that the bookstore opened, she came to say hello.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Zhou Yuenan off, seeing that it was getting dark, he locked the door and went out to eat.


    I was away for a few days. Most of the ingredients stored in the refrigerator were thrown away when I cleaned up in the afternoon, leaving only the meat in the freezer.


    "Next time, we must remember this lesson and clean it up in advance to save waste." The trick told himself, "save a little is a little."


    Thinking of this, I think of the missed hundreds of millions, inexplicably some heartache.


    Ordinary home cooking is not the skill of a chef, and the taste is not as good as in the book world, but it tastes delicious.


    Back here, he felt that he was real.


    In the world of books, even if the feeling is real, he always has a reason that this is a false world.


    After dinner, I went to the supermarket to buy something. When I got home, I washed and lay in bed. Then I opened the system panel.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: early stage of second rate


    Method: the whole heart and mind (Dacheng), the nine Yin manual (the small Cheng), the congenital work (Introduction)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (Dacheng), golden goose skill (Xiaocheng), frosting and ice breaking palm technique (Xiaocheng), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (Xiaocheng), soul moving technique (Xiaocheng), heart destroying palm (Xiaocheng), great subduing magic fist (Beginner Level), Dugu Jiujian (Xiaocheng), one Yang finger (Beginner Level), left and right fighting (Xiaocheng), Kongming fist (Beginner Level), Yun shenjue (Beginner Level) Ruyi Orchid Hand (Xiaocheng)


    Source energy point: 41.2


    Mainline task: none.


    Next task time: to be determined.


    The strength is retained by 5%. In the past, the level of second-class level is inconsistent. Only the basic Quanzhen sword technique and Quanzhen sword technique can reach Dacheng, and the rest are Xiaocheng.


    Only Yun shenjue has been promoted to the entry level before. Back to reality, it is still the entry level and has not been reduced.


    Why? Is it possible that spiritual attributes are not limited?


    Then why is the soul moving Dharma reduced? Isn''t it a martial art related to mental power?


    It''s hard to say a few days ago. Now, I should be the strongest man in the world!


    Now he has six or seven hundred kilograms of strength in one hand. If he cooperates with his internal skill, it is not a problem to carry a thousand kilograms.


    Just ask who can be better than him.


    With a smile, the trick went to sleep.


    He slept peacefully that night.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, the trick woke up automatically, dressed, washed, went out, and resumed the previous exercise.


    Second rate strength, this kind of exercise is useless. He just cultivates his interest.


    I run a bookstore during the day, hide behind the computer all day, eat and die. I can''t waste my only time after work.


    At the top of the mountain, he began to exercise his internal skills and use his whole heart method. Suddenly, he felt that the world was different.


    The speed of cultivation is much faster. Although it is still slow, it is several times faster than before.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling that the world was changing to the carving world or Xiao Li throwing knife world.


    The idea startled him. If it was true, why was it so?


    Is it for your own reason?


    If so, will there be masters in the world in the future, and will martial arts become the mainstream in the world?


    What about hot weapons? What will change?


    "Do I worry too much? Why do I always care about such a big problem related to the security of the universe?" The trick smiled in my heart.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Everything has nothing to do with me. I''m just a bookstore owner who is about to close down."


    Really just a little citizen.


    Internal power worked for a whole week. Instead of practicing frost walking and ice breaking palm, it was changed to Ruyi orchid hand.


    Sure enough, this small Kung Fu looks much better and natural. It''s not as rigid as the frost breaking palm, which makes laymen look strange.


    When laymen see Ruyi orchid hand, they will only think that the young man''s hands are very flexible. They can''t think of his martial arts at all.


    This is also a martial art that can be displayed in front of outsiders. You can''t be limited because your hands are too flexible.


    Where are human rights?


    This is a free, safe and orderly world, not a world that anyone can control, nor a world where genius will be strangled.


    The world is very good.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, here comes the young man again. He''s been slack these days!" Don''t look back, the trick is to know that teacher Wu has arrived.


    With his current strength, he knew the old man was coming dozens of meters away.


    "I''m going to save the earth, otherwise why do humans live safely under the night sky?" A strange trick will pay off.


    "I''m not ashamed to boast." Teacher Wu approached, "why did you change another palm?"


    "Why do you always think I''m practicing martial arts," the trick smiled. "I''m flexible. Can''t I use my hands?"


    "Just talk nonsense. I''ve practiced martial arts all my life, but I can''t tell it?" Teacher Wu said proudly.


    "That boy is really honored to be favored by you, a Wulin expert!" Said the trick.


    "A master is not a master. At most, he is in the top ten." Wu said, "well, my previous suggestions are still valid."


    "Even if you are a Shaolin floor sweeper, I still want to be a boss safely." The trick said, "I''m not interested in martial arts!"


    There are still some interests, but if you are a poor person and can teach a hammer, you might as well have salted fish in the store!


    He changed the word "martial arts" into "money". Unfortunately, he didn''t have this strength.


    Living in the present, money is still very important.


    Be sure to bring something good next time.


    He set his goal again.

 Chapter 144

    Teacher Wu was in a hurry: "can''t you be a little self-motivated?"


    "What''s good about practicing martial arts?" Angrily retorted, "in modern society, no matter how well you practice, you can''t stop a spray. Why are you so tired?"


    "Even if you practice well, you are just a reckless man. What can you do in the future? Be a security guard or a bodyguard? Of course, I don''t mean to look down on these occupations, but in that case, I might as well work in my bookstore. At least it''s my own industry. "


    "How much money can your broken shop make a year? I''m afraid I don''t have to accompany a lot! " Teacher Wu said, "who says that those who practice martial arts can only do those simple occupations? If so, why should I bother to teach you?"


    "As long as you learn it well, you can earn hundreds of thousands a year as a coach. Now people want to learn more martial arts. Or be a martial artist with reputation and status and a high income. Why not? " Teacher Wu continued to advise, "if you are lucky enough to enter the entertainment industry and become a martial arts star, there are millions and tens of millions."


    "Do you think everyone has that luck?" The trick smiled, "since so many people want to learn martial arts, why don''t you stare at me?"


    "Because I believe in my own vision, you are definitely a good seedling for practicing martial arts. You can meet but not ask." Wu said definitely.


    "Teacher Wu, this is not the past. This reason is still used." A strange trick.


    "I''m serious." Teacher Wu said solemnly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve thought it over carefully. I''d better forget it!" A strange trick.


    "Alas, it''s fate after all," teacher Wu said. "This is probably the last time we meet."


    "You always look great. How can you go so easily!" The trick was a joke.


    "Go, no big or small, I''m serious." Teacher Wu said, "I''m leaving the city today. I''ve been urged several times. Yesterday, I made several calls. I have to go."


    "I wish you a pleasant journey. Goodbye." Strange plan blessing way.


    With that, he went down the mountain, fast, and soon disappeared in teacher Wu''s eyes.


    "This boy, as for?" Teacher Wu on the top of the mountain laughed.


    Originally, I thought this boy was a good seedling for practicing martial arts. I wanted to cultivate him and take the lead in the social upheaval, but the mud couldn''t help me up the wall!


    As the inheritor of neijiaquan, he has also heard rumors of practicing Taiji and Reiki recovery. He thought it was just a legend, but now it seems to be true.


    Not to mention anything else, even he himself felt that his spirit had improved a lot recently, his practice was more relaxed and made great progress.


    At his age, this could not have happened, but it happened.


    Just yesterday, he felt that the progress of practicing kung fu accelerated again. On the same day, he received a call urging him to go back, and several times in a row, asking him to return immediately.


    I haven''t seen this young man for several days. I thought I wouldn''t see him again, but I met him before I left, so I invited him again.


    But helpless, people don''t want to.


    "Forget it, let it be." He also had no mood to exercise, pacing down the mountain, "maybe, really can usher in a great world."


    "At that time, let the boy regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The old man is really tireless," the trick went all the way back. "Is it true that he is domineering and can make people see that he is different at a glance?"


    After a while, I came home and began to cook and eat. After everything, I practiced my skills again.


    The operation is the nine Yin manual, which can not compare with the book world, but it can also feel that the speed of operation is much faster than the previous few days.


    At 9 o''clock, the trick opened on time.


    Anyway, there is no one. It will open at this point in the future.


    Open the store door, sit behind the bar and start surfing the Internet.


    In the real world, he can only spend his days with salted fish.


    The previously lively "immortal" incident disappeared, and martial arts practice has become a new hot topic.


    For example, Shaolin Temple began to recruit lay disciples.


    This is not like the previous recruitment of martial arts schools. You can enter with money. Instead, you can enter only after passing the examination of Shaolin monks.


    Although I don''t know what it teaches, the word "Shaolin" is still popular with people. But unfortunately, the so-called laity disciple selection is very harsh, and few people have been recruited for half a month.


    Not only Shaolin, but also many famous mountains and rivers with ancient inheritance have made similar moves. For example, Wudang Mountain, Zhongnan mountain, Longhu Mountain and Qingcheng Mountain have begun to recruit disciples from the secular world. Of course, they are also strict in entry.


    What''s more, martial arts schools in major cities have begun to rise, and martial arts schools of various sects have been opened. What''s better is Hongquan, Xingyi boxing, half step collapse boxing, tiexian boxing, Cai LIFO boxing, Bagua boxing, Neijia boxing, Taijiquan and Tan leg. New martial arts schools have been built everywhere to recruit disciples.


    In the Internet age, there is no secret. The great changes in the martial arts industry have interested countless people, especially those uncrowned kings. They want to know why, but there is only one unified answer.


    To promote Chinese Traditional Wushu.


    Even if you make up a lie, at least take dessert!


    This is the voice of all uncrowned kings.


    The slogan of carrying forward Chinese martial arts has been shouted for many years, and you haven''t taken any action. You are half dead.


    This sudden move, if United, means that something big has happened; If it''s spontaneous, something bigger happens.


    As the uncrowned king, it is to uncover the secrets.


    Therefore, there have been a lot of reports about the recruitment of disciples in major martial arts schools and famous mountains and rivers recently. All demons have opened the martial arts school of that sect again, a leader in the capital highly praised the open recruitment of disciples in a place, a gifted youth abandoned literature to practice martial arts, and a "well-known" advocated martial arts fitness to revitalize China


    Even abroad, there are a lot of such news, which makes people look confused.


    "I just left for a few days. Is this the same world as before?"


    "When did the general manuscript of martial arts spread all over all kinds of media and become the mainstream?"


    "Is it really for that reason?"


    I think of strange tricks in my heart. I try my best to exercise my internal mind method and feel it quietly.


    A moment later, he finally realized that there was a special substance in the void that was absorbed into his body and turned into a trace of internal power when he operated his internal skill.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as the world of shooting and carving and the world of Xiao Li Throwing Knife, although there are few," said the trick, "that is to say, the world really needs to transform into that kind of world."


    "Therefore, it is for this reason that martial arts rise again." Thinking of this, the trick was surprised. "There won''t really be that kind of hidden antiques in the world, otherwise why would it react so quickly?"


    "Although that kind of special material is increasing, it is rare and almost unknown. I, a second rate martial artist, have ignored it. They know it before me?"


    He looked up and looked at the sky outside the door: "is it the power of science and technology, or is there really such a powerful person?"


    "Gou, you must Gou up until you restore your full strength." He was very glad that he had rejected Mr. Wu. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be necessary to expose himself to those antiques?


    "If Mr. Wu doesn''t boast, he should be able to get in touch with those people, if any."


    "In the future, if you can''t see it, you''ll be determined not to see it. It''s good to eat comfortably and wait for death. If you''re bored, go to the book world and walk around. This life - 97 years will soon pass."


    Yes, he can sense his longevity. He knew it from the first time he came back. This is also the reason why grandpa can arrange his future affairs in advance.

 Chapter 145

    One morning was empty again. Until afternoon, Zhou Yuenan came in with a smile on her face.


    "Is this being confessed or winning the lottery, so happy?" The odd trick comes from the probe behind the bar.


    "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Can''t you be happy because of anything else?" The smile on Zhou Yuenan''s face didn''t converge because of the trick. "You know, we''re going to open a martial arts school here."


    "Oh!" The trick spits out a word and shrinks back.


    "What''s your reaction?" Zhou Yuenan was dissatisfied. "Can''t you congratulate me?"


    "If you open a martial arts school, open a martial arts school. What does it have to do with you?" He doesn''t lift his head. Now he is allergic to words such as martial arts school and martial arts practice.


    "Aren''t you an alien? Don''t you know all the news about the martial arts school on Skynet?" Zhou Yuenan wondered.


    "I''m not going to practice martial arts. Why should I care?" The trick asked, "besides, there was no martial arts school in the city before."


    "You''re not a few years older than me. Why do you look so gloomy? This is the trend now," Zhou Yuenan said helplessly. "Moreover, the new martial arts school is different from before. It teaches real Kung Fu and secrets."


    "Are you going to study in the martial arts school instead of going to school?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course not. The martial arts school doesn''t recruit disciples directly from Shaolin and Wudang. They don''t have to be in the city all day when they are free. That''s why they open it in the city for the convenience of the martial arts school disciples." Zhou Yuenan said.


    "Are you so confident of being selected?" Qiji said, "it''s said on the Internet that even if the selection of martial arts school is not as strict as Shaolin and Wudang, it''s still very difficult to enter."


    "Of course, I''m a genius for practicing martial arts." Zhou Yuenan said confidently, "just look. I''m sure I can go in."


    "Then I wish you everything you want." Said the trick.


    "That''s about the same." Zhou Yuenan smiled again.


    "Which sect is coming? Wing Chun? Form and meaning? Or gossip? " The trick asked, "what did you learn?"


    "I used to practice family martial arts and Zhou family boxing, but I''m not weak. I went to the martial arts school to learn from others and go out of my own way." Zhou Yuenan was so heroic that he said, "it''s Neijia boxing, which is the boxing technique of Wudang Mountain. After all, it''s close to us."


    "Zhou family boxing sounds like a common commodity," the trick commented. "You have great aspirations. You want to be a school of your own before you learn the boxing handed down by your family well."


    Although Zhou Yuenan has rich Qi and blood, he is a martial artist who doesn''t enter the stream in the eyes of tricks. Although he doesn''t know whether there is a division of martial arts in the world, no matter how it is divided, Zhou Yuenan doesn''t belong to the master sequence, which is three points stronger than ordinary people.


    "You have to have great ambitions and work hard step by step." Zhou Yuenan said, "this is a big event in the world. All countries are promoting martial arts. If you really don''t try, what if you are selected?"


    "I''m too tired. It''s still suitable for me to sit." The trick refused.


    He even rejected teacher Wu, not to mention Zhou Yuenan, who was second class.


    "I have inside information. Do you want to know? The secret of the world''s sudden enthusiasm for promoting martial arts. " Zhou Yuenan suddenly approached and whispered.


    "No, you don''t have to say." The trick was simply rejected.


    "Why?" Zhou Yuenan''s voice was three points higher.


    "As usual, you will be killed when you finish this secret, and then someone will kill me." The trick looked solemn. "I don''t want to get into trouble."


    Zhou Yuenan almost didn''t smash out the book in her hand. Let me tell you something. You''re going to play now. Graduated from the drama academy!


    "It''s too late now. Even if you don''t know, they won''t believe it and want to kill you." She also acted, coldly.


    "You''ve seen too many movies," she returned to normal without waiting for a reply. "I''m serious with you!"


    "Go ahead and listen." The odd trick converged a little, positive color channel.


    "According to those families who have a long history, we have caught up with the era of Reiki recovery. People who practice martial arts in the future are not like this. It''s nothing to fly over eaves and walls, and they have infinite power. One punch can kill a cow." Zhou Yuenan seems to be in Nan, very yearning.


    "True or false?" As a result, some people know that there are really antiques in this world.


    Then he can''t be exposed.


    "Is your Zhou family one of them?" Quirky asked.


    "That''s not true. Our family has a long history, but four generations," said Zhou Yuenan. "But we still have some relations with some families that have a long history. I know something about it."


    "In the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, you know, there were a large number of experts at that time. The king of broadsword, Huo Yuanjia, Li Shuwen, Guo Yunshen and so on are famous today." Zhou Yuenan said, "it is said that it is an era of Reiki recovery."


    "If that''s the era of Reiki recovery, it''s too bad!" The trick shook his head and said, "it''s not that you can''t do a hundred enemies. You can rest in the face of firearms."


    "No," said Zhou Yuenan, "they just caught up with Reiki recovery, but later, it seemed that Reiki recovery was interrupted, so later, those people were trapped and couldn''t advance inch by inch. After that, there were no more experts like that."


    "Can Reiki recovery be interrupted?" The trick thought, "what''s the point now? Won''t it be interrupted like last time?"


    "I don''t know. The recovery of aura is still going on," Zhou Yuenan said. "So those sects that know the inside story began to recruit disciples on a large scale. Even hidden sects such as Wudang and Shaolin came to the surface in order to seize the opportunity and seize the talent of martial arts."


    "I see. No wonder the martial arts school is blooming everywhere!" The trick suddenly.


    Even if this Reiki recovery is still interrupted, if a few people like Li Shuwen and Huo Yuanjia come out of their sect, they will surely pass on their names to future generations.


    Life in the world, not for profit, is name, so they can''t wait, which also makes people see the clue.


    There are many people with mixed mouths, and the secrets can''t be hidden. Therefore, what we should know is known, and what we don''t know is always the people at the bottom.


    Information asymmetry, or they hear rumors, they will only think it is rumors. When I really understand, it''s a lot late.


    "You say Shaolin and Wudang are hidden sects?" The trick asked, "they listen to the incense!"


    "Those are ordinary people. These big schools always have a line of martial arts practitioners. They fantasize that a miracle will happen one day," she looked at the trick. "I didn''t think it would be only a hundred years since last time in this era."


    I''ve confirmed my eyes and met you. Yes... Bah, antiques really exist, but I don''t know how those people''s martial arts are?


    Be sure to live, not waves.


    Although I don''t know how strong Li Shuwen and Huo Yuanjia were, what I can confirm is that they couldn''t stop the firearms at that time. Now the development of guns and guns is more mature and powerful. Can the warrior really block it?


    Will the country not know the fact of Reiki recovery? If you know, why haven''t you acted yet? Is there a big plan brewing?


    Can Reiki recovery really create an innovative pattern?


    He is skeptical about this.


    At this time, Zhou Yuenan came together and whispered, "it is said that when the aura recovers to a certain extent, the martial artist can really practice internal power!"

 Chapter 146

    Looking at her mysterious and excited appearance, I really want to tell her that there is a second-class expert in front of you. You have also experienced the feeling of the master''s peak. Internal power is nothing at all.


    If one day she knew the truth, would she die of shame?


    His face was calm and distracted.


    Zhou Yuenan was not satisfied again: you didn''t respond to such a secret thing. Is that decent!


    "Really? That''s amazing. You''ll become a master of internal skills in the future, but you should take care of the shop. " Before Zhou Yuenan became angry, he thought of a trick and quickly cheered.


    "You are too boastful!" Zhou Yuenan was angry. "Don''t you believe what I said?"


    "No, I firmly believe what nvxia said." Odd trick positive color channel.


    "But you don''t have any interest. You still don''t want to go with me," said Zhou Yuenan. "That''s internal power. You don''t want to experience it. Don''t you mean that the man has an impulse to fight the sword at the bottom of his heart!"


    "Nvxia, impulse is the devil. If you want to be a master in the future, don''t beat me on impulse." The trick continues to make jokes.


    "Forget it, you are really boring." Zhou Yuenan finally gave up.


    "I''m curious. Normally, our relationship hasn''t been that good. We''ve only known each other for a few days," quirky asked. "Why did you tell me such a secret thing?"


    "You don''t really like my beauty!"


    "Go away, you have a fart beauty," Zhou Yuenan explained with a smile and scold. "It''s not a secret anymore. You know everything you should know. If the Reiki recovery continues, I''m afraid everyone will know it soon, but I''ll tell you a few days in advance. In today''s era, there is no secret! Even if it can be kept secret at home, it can''t be kept secret abroad. "


    "I tell you, I want you to have a spectrum in mind and prepare early so as to take the lead in future changes. Your grandfather is nice to me. You can talk about it, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t have a heart when you told you about your abandoned house. "


    "You said that you were young and guarded this shabby shop. Can you maintain it? How much money can you lose? If the salted fish goes on like this, you will be single for ten thousand years! "


    I''ll go. Why does this sound so familiar? Shouldn''t it be an old man''s line like Mr. Wu?


    "Even if you can maintain it now, in the future, the world will change dramatically. Everyone practices martial arts and enjoys it. Who else is in the mood to read? What will you do then? " Zhou Yuenan continues.


    "OK, I know you mean well. I''ll think it over carefully." The trick quickly interrupted, "you go to explore the way first, and I''ll keep up when you succeed. Maybe I''m a martial arts genius, the kind you''ve been doing for a year."


    "Daydreaming can''t kill you." Zhou Yuenan thought that the trick did not fully believe his words and no longer insisted, "falling behind will be beaten by the society. Don''t regret being beaten by the society at that time."


    "If it''s a big deal, I''ll hang out with nvxia. You can''t cover a little brother with your skills!" A strange trick.


    "Then it depends on the mood of the female Xia." Zhou Yuenan said with a smile, "let''s go and continue the salted fish!"


    Zhou Yuenan basically believed what he said.


    As a small citizen, his first half of his life was like countless ordinary people. His understanding of history was limited to books and had no additional sources of information.


    Qingming and the early Republic of China are the era of Reiki recovery. This is the first time he heard of it.


    He was willing to believe that at that time, after all, there were indeed a large number of experts. Under the call of saving the nation from subjugation and survival, all major sects were very prosperous.


    Later, for some unknown reason, Reiki recovery was interrupted, so martial arts failed to flourish. It was still dominated by firearms, so martial arts gradually declined. Until now, Reiki recovery is ushered in again.


    He wasn''t sure whether it was related to him. Because of the lack of information sources, he didn''t know when the world began Reiki recovery, or what changes the world had after Reiki recovery began.


    He didn''t dare to explore and didn''t want people to know his secret.


    Before he can''t protect himself, he will never expose his particularity. This is a long established strategy, and now he is much more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yuenan was right. Within a few days, the news about the construction of a martial arts school in the city was so popular that it even went on a hot search, which made the town a fire.


    In addition, the inheritance and development of family boxing in Wudang have also been popularized.


    Neijia boxing, the product of the combination of Taoist Dandao Kung Fu and martial arts, is a subtle boxing technique integrating martial arts and self-cultivation. It was created by Zhang Sanfeng during the yuan and Ming Dynasties.


    Yes, it''s the Tai Chi Zhang Sanfeng in the novel. Until his disciple Zhang Songxi perfected and carried forward it, later, it gradually formed schools such as Songxi Neijia boxing, Wudang Neijia boxing and Siming Neijia boxing. Most of the boxing techniques such as Tai Chi, shape and meaning and Bagua come from it and form their own school, which shows that it is not vulgar.


    I don''t know the bustling tricks in the city, but a few days later, when he came back from shopping, he found that a small building not far from the next door was under construction and decoration. There were a lot of onlookers. I overheard someone say that this is the location of the boxing hall selected by neijiaquan.


    This made him uncomfortable. He was afraid, but the martial arts school was opened nearby. If the so-called Reiki recovery continued, the martial arts school would be on fire. So many people came and went back every day. God knows what will happen.


    Most martial arts practitioners have a hot temper. If they are affected, what will they do? Or do you want to do it?


    These days, miracle bookstore, as always, has little passenger flow and small trading volume. If it weren''t for a strange trick, with a space ring, I decided to bring some private goods back next time. I should worry about what to do in the future.


    Zhou Yuenan still came here from time to time and kept telling him about the construction progress of the martial arts school.


    The plan is calculated. According to this progress, even if they don''t stop, it will be a month after they start business.


    The publicity of recruiting disciples has been issued, and this work will be carried out in advance, so as to avoid the embarrassment of not recruiting suitable disciples on the day of opening.


    The trick is to pass the time by reading step by step every day.


    Every book in this store may be a world. Since there is nothing else to do, let''s learn more about it.


    Books are seldom hated when they are used.


    Maybe I can''t use it now, but if it works, it''s too late to cram for it.


    Reading now, unlike before, only looks at the wonderful parts, but reads carefully. Maybe a sentence or a word can make him have a different understanding of the characters and the plot.


    His mental strength is improved, which makes him have a good memory. After reading every time, he can generally write it down. If he reads it several times, he won''t forget it again.


    Unfortunately, in the real world, this system can''t write down all the content you read like the book world record martial arts, otherwise it will be easier.

 Chapter 147

    Host: odd trick


    Realm: early stage of second rate


    Method: the whole heart and mind (Dacheng), the nine Yin manual (the small Cheng), the congenital work (Introduction)


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (Dacheng), golden goose skill (Xiaocheng), frosting and ice breaking palm technique (Xiaocheng), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (Xiaocheng), soul moving technique (Xiaocheng), heart destroying palm (Xiaocheng), great subduing magic fist (Beginner Level), Dugu Jiujian (Xiaocheng), one Yang finger (Beginner Level), left and right fighting (Xiaocheng), Kongming fist (Beginner Level), Yun shenjue (Beginner Level) Ruyi Orchid Hand (Xiaocheng)


    Source energy point: 41.2


    Mainline task: none.


    Next task time: 68:35:47.


    Next mission world: TBD.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed, and the next world will open.


    For a month, the internal skill entry was still as slow as a turtle, and Ruyi Orchid Hand couldn''t go any further.


    There is still some difficulty between Xiaocheng and Dacheng. Although he once had satisfactory experience, in the real world, if his strength can not keep up, it is difficult to make a breakthrough.


    It''s Yun Shen''s decision. He keeps practicing his tricks. Although he hasn''t made a small success, he can feel the progress of his spiritual power and be energetic every day.


    Naturally, he has no visualisation map or spiritual objects. He has experimented more than once since he came back. The effect of visualizing things in the real world is very small and can be almost ignored. In other words, even if someone knows this cultivation method, they can''t succeed in cultivation under the current environment.


    Of course, as Reiki recovers, it may change over time.


    Of course, he can wait until he enters the book world and use the source energy points to improve, but the most secure thing about strength is his own cultivation, so he has never given up exercising. Even if he sits behind the bar reading, he is quietly running internal power cultivation, or outlining things in his mind.


    If you can map it to reality, you will find that it is a carving head.


    Yes, it''s nothing else. It''s the big eagle in the shooting world.


    This is also the most spiritual thing he has ever seen.


    It was just an experiment, but the effect was surprisingly good.


    Qiji and Da Diao didn''t get along for a long time. Although it was many years, Da Diao was still in his memory.


    The daily look of the eagle, the dynamics of predation, and the spirit when he competed with himself emerged in his memory.


    But it was not until I began to visualize that it was not that simple. His mental strength is not enough to support him to complete an overall outline.


    Therefore, he can only start from the part and concentrate on outlining the carving head.


    Eyes, eagle beak, sarcoma and even the only feathers on the head.


    But even this part was barely completed, and it didn''t look like a big eagle at all.


    The trick was that if he could draw a complete and clear outline of the head of the large carving, Yun Shen would be able to achieve a small success even without using the source energy point.


    If we further outline the complete form of God carving, it is not a problem to accumulate God and make great achievements.


    But it will take a long time. He can''t wait.


    If you want to enter the country quickly, you still have to use the source energy point.


    After all, the system is his biggest plug-in.


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts school next door is still under renovation. Since the next world is about to begin, we should also make some preparations for the trick.


    In the first world, he was still ignorant. He didn''t know what would happen. It didn''t matter to be prepared.


    In the second world, he already knew that he would be born in that world, and he grew up from birth to awakening memory. But it doesn''t matter to be prepared, because it''s useless to be prepared. You can''t bring anything in.


    But this time it''s different. He has a space ring.


    He rubbed the ring on his middle finger. He was very satisfied with the trick. At least he could bring something over.


    Or these things he prepared can''t be used, but at least it''s a psychological comfort.


    At least, in the third world, he is no longer naked. This is great progress.


    One day, he will be ready to enter a new world.


    These days, the space ring has been tested countless times. The interior of the space ring is constant. As long as something is put in, no matter how it shakes, it will not have any impact.


    To this end, the trick even put a glass of water in, but there was no spill.


    Even the time is fixed. The dishes just made are put in and taken out a few days later. They are still no different from the ones just made.


    This has operability.


    First of all, we must prepare some food. In case of a desperate situation one day, we can stick to it for more time.


    Secondly, water is also essential. It can save lives at a critical time.


    It''s the same with clothes. It''s cold proof and warm. Maybe he doesn''t need it with his current constitution, but you know, after awakening his memory, he still has a period of weakness. In case he doesn''t live during the period and has problems, these can save lives.


    There is also a fire source, which is also necessary. Xiao Li''s flying knife world is just fine. He was first a noble Imperial Academy, and then successively served in the Ministry of punishment and six doors. There is no shortage of people to serve under him, and he didn''t do it himself.


    But in the first world, he once wandered in the Jianghu all year round. He had to do his own laundry and cooking. Even later, he lived alone on Zhongnan mountain and handled all his affairs until Zhou Zhengan went up the mountain to take over.


    In that world, the best hope of a trick is to have a lighter to make it easy for you to get a fire.


    In modern society, it is really difficult for him to use the primitive flint and sickle to get fire.


    Although it''s easy to do all this after he has achieved great martial arts, he still wants to have a simpler way to make a fire.


    Only through experience can we know how convenient modern society is.


    Don''t mention making a fire. As long as the money is in place, someone will make a fire for you.


    Anything else?


    Of course.


    If you want to know where the next world is going, do you want to bring a set of books to read!


    No matter how good your memory is, it can''t replace the real object.


    Make up your mind and start shopping.


    I moved two boxes of mineral water from the supermarket, bought dozens of cans of various kinds, and went north to wear two clothes. There was a lighter and a box of matches in the pocket of the clothes. When I was ready, the space ring was almost full.


    A cubic space, really not much.


    As for weapons, without firearms, the rest are useless.


    Finally, put in a set of books, and the preparation for the next world is finished.


    Maybe all this preparation is useless, but be prepared, isn''t it? Just consume some mental strength and make up for it after a day''s rest.


    There was not much time. The trick took out the previous sign, thought about it, wrote a sentence on it, and then went outside the door.


    "Now, it shouldn''t seem so stiff." He nodded with satisfaction.


    Close the door and lock it, come to the back warehouse, calm down and wait for the last moment.


    Finally, the countdown returned to zero and the trick disappeared into the warehouse.

 Chapter 148

    "The world is so big that I want to see it.


    It''s closed today. "


    That day, Zhou Yuenan came to the miracle Bookstore again and saw a familiar sign hanging outside the door.


    "Always feel no good!" She thought so and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Book space.


    Back here again, Qiji felt that there were more books on the shelf, only a special area with several books, which were particularly conspicuous.


    Look carefully, it is the worlds he experienced.


    Chu Liuxiang, Lu Xiaofeng and the seven Weapon series are among them, except for the legend of shooting and carving heroes and Xiao Li Throwing Knife.


    "Please select the book world you will enter." The familiar system prompts that he is ready for the trick. He has already decided which world to enter this time.


    The eagle warrior.


    In the primary world, he has reached the peak and basically has no urgent needs, so it doesn''t matter which world he chooses.


    What needs to be vigilant is the possible reincarnation.


    It''s the same existence as him. As long as you don''t die after mixing several worlds, it''s not simple.


    In addition, this book world trip is like leisure and relaxation.


    Therefore, he chose the follow-up of the world of shooting carving, the world of divine carving heroes, to see if there is any difference in the follow-up world and whether he still exists.


    Go to the bookshelf and find out the "Eagle heroes". The moment you get it, the familiar prompt reappears.


    "Enter the world of this book? "No."


    "Yes." Without hesitation, the trick chose to enter the book world.


    But unlike last time, the prompt appears again.


    "It is detected that the host has entered the world of the legend of the Eagle Shooting hero, which comes down in one continuous line with the world. Is it related to the world of the legend of the Eagle Shooting hero? "No."


    "It''s really possible. If it''s not related, is this world the original world, and I don''t exist in the world background?" Qiji thought in his heart, but chose yes.


    But still failed to enter the book world for the first time.


    "It is detected that there are items in the host space. Do you want to consume source energy points to carry into the book world. After testing, the host needs to spend 14 source energy points to bring all items into the book world. "No."


    "No."


    I knew it wasn''t that simple.


    I''m kidding. He worked so hard to get a few source energy points. If he brought something he didn''t know whether it was useful, it would cost 14 source energy points. It''s terrible.


    He still has a lot of martial arts that haven''t reached the perfect level!


    After thinking about it, I took the set of books "Eagle heroes" out of the space ring, and the system prompted to change immediately.


    "It is detected that there are items in the host space. Do you want to consume source energy points to carry into the book world. After testing, the host needs to spend 4 source energy points to bring all items into the book world. "No."


    The big head was here. The trick suddenly happened.


    If you enter the world and are obtained by others, it is the book of heaven. No wonder you have to spend so many source energy points.


    There are still 4 o''clock. After thinking about it, I took out all the lighters, still 4 points, took out all the matches, and then there are only 3 o''clock left.


    "Does one kind of thing cost one source energy point?" He thought, took out all his clothes, and then only needed to spend another 2 points.


    "It''s just the primary world. Why do you do so much preparation?" The trick was so cruel that he took out all the cans and mineral water.


    The space ring is empty, and the system prompt finally doesn''t appear.


    "Ready for nothing!" The trick whispered to himself.


    He had thought before that it was impossible to bring things in simply, but he didn''t expect to spend so much.


    One source energy point is to obtain a high-level martial arts secret script in the shooting world. It is the ancient dragon world that defeats a powerful enemy with something insignificant. It feels very bad.


    Anyway, it''s just the primary world. Take a gamble. As long as you don''t wake up in a desperate situation, there''s no problem.


    "Enter." The trick is selected again and then disappears in the book space.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless void, the distant unknown.


    In the room, the pale young man was meditating and suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of slender eyes, it looks like a poisonous snake with a cold light.


    "Chang Meng, you are a dandy. You dare to seize my chance by virtue of your brother being an important member of the thorn flower. I won''t let you go."


    "Your brother is just the beginning of congenital. When I arrive at congenital and join a strong team, I will kill you, even your brother."


    "In this reincarnation hall, thorn flower is not the strongest team, and can''t cover the sky with one hand."


    ¡­¡­


    "Discover E307 world entrance, do you want to enter?" Just as the man was swearing, he suddenly heard a system sound.


    The twisted face instantly returned to normal, and the young man frowned and meditated.


    "E307 is neither too strong nor too weak, but I haven''t heard of the world."


    "Five minutes is too short. You must make a choice, or you can buy materials and inquire about the world."


    "In this world, it''s too difficult for a lone walker to mix. If there is a team, even if it''s only five minutes, it can collect and send a lot of data."


    "Chang Meng, if it weren''t for you, I could have been promoted to the intermediate world. Let''s settle this account slowly."


    The young man thought, chose to enter and disappeared into the house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, any news." In a beautiful villa, plump women are urging several people around them.


    "Slow down, don''t worry. It''s no use being anxious." A big girl with glasses said faintly.


    "It''s not your task. Of course you''re not in a hurry." The plump woman didn''t have a good airway. "I failed my last mission and my strength decreased by a grade. I must make up for it this time."


    "Who makes you greedy and lecherous? When you see a beautiful man, you can''t walk. People take the lead." A long legged woman said.


    "Hey, I asked you to help, not to dismantle the stage, okay?" The plump woman said, "do you have any information? Dangerous or not? If it''s too dangerous, I''ll wait for the next world. "


    "If you think so, you will die on the mission one day." A woman with the style of an imperial sister said, "just received the news that in e298 world, two reincarnations died in it and didn''t come back."


    "The world is not difficult, but they are all dead, so don''t think you don''t care if you think you are superior. Who knows what kind of existence the world will give birth to? If you are too careless, the safest world will die. "


    The women''s faces coagulated and nodded. Obviously, the woman with the style of imperial sister is their leader.


    "Found it." Finally, the girl with glasses said.


    "Pass it on to me." She said, turning on her smart device.


    "Zhongnan mountain, the tomb of the living dead, the great Xia of the divine carving, the battle of Xiangyang, what, just these words? I don''t even know who the protagonist is. " Plump women are dissatisfied.


    "We can only exchange these words for the reincarnation point we pay," said the girl with glasses. "Those vampires cover the news tightly and expect to earn a sum of money. No one knows what''s in it without going through it, but these words can''t be wrong, at least they are also keywords. They dare not cheat on it. "


    "If you don''t want to, don''t go." Said the woman of the imperial sister''s style.


    "No, I''ll go." The plump woman clenched her teeth.


    The sisters are almost entering the intermediate world. She doesn''t want to drag her feet. Gritting her teeth, she chose to enter.


    This time is the time when strange tricks enter the book world.

 Chapter 149

    On the ethereal snow covered plateau, a monk in yellow robe was moving step by step.


    It was the middle of winter and the cold wind was strong, but he was still dressed in an ordinary yellow robe, showing extremely profound internal skills.


    Behind him, they followed step by step.


    A tall and burly man, carrying a thick and long golden pestle for subduing demons, was very relaxed and showed his natural divine power.


    The other was dressed in a robe and a pair of expensive childe''s clothes.


    In this ice and snow, they walked slowly for half a day.


    The reason for this is that the thin and yellow robed monk has been frowning and can''t be happy.


    The young man dressed up by your childe often motioned to the big man with his eyes. However, the man looked confused and didn''t know what he was going to say.


    This burly man is a simple and honest character. He doesn''t understand what you mean.


    "Huo Du, what do you want to say? Just say it. Why instigate your senior brother?" At this time, the head of the Yellow robed monk in front did not return and said.


    "Yes, master," said your son, Huo Du, "master, I don''t understand why you are still depressed when you debate the living Buddhas of various schools in Jokhang Temple and win a great victory?"


    "Do you think being a teacher wins?" The Yellow robed monk still didn''t look back, "but in my opinion, I lost, and I lost miserably."


    "How is that possible?" Even the burly man said, "master, in Jokhang Temple, on Buddhism, the living Buddhas can''t win you; In terms of martial arts, you also pressed all factions and won the title of King Jinlun. They don''t know. You have five rounds. If you don''t even have to play the others, there will be no opponent. It can be seen that you must be the winner. "


    "Darba, I didn''t expect you to have this insight." The monk in yellow robe stopped and turned around. His forehead is slightly sunken, like a dish.


    These three people are impressively King Jinlun and his two disciples.


    "Master, it''s obvious that they are all convinced of you." Darba road.


    "Yes, master, why do you say you lost?" Huodu asked.


    "It''s a fact that I oppressed them and won the title of the first person of Esoteric Buddhism," said King jinlunfa, "but I''m a teacher and there are no successors, so I''m not happy to be a teacher."


    "Master, although the eldest martial brother has gone, there are still me and the second martial brother!" Huodu comforted.


    "You may be a hero, but if you want to be a teacher to suppress these many esoteric sects, it is impossible." King jinlunfa said, "you are still young. You can''t see that those sects, such as Ningma sect, Sakya sect and Gelu sect, have a large number of outstanding people, especially Sakya sect. If there is no accident, they will be prosperous in the future."


    "If your elder martial brother is here, he may be suppressed for another life, but unfortunately he dies early. I''m afraid our King Kong temple will decline in the future."


    Huo Du refused. He didn''t believe that he was inferior to others. Now he is only in his teens, which is the age of competitiveness.


    Seeing that master praises others and doesn''t value himself, I thought I must make some achievements to show master in the future, so that he can know that he is wrong about himself.


    Darba didn''t care. For him, master''s words were holy words. Since Master said he was inferior to others, he was inferior. He just did what he should do.


    The king of the Golden Wheel stopped talking and turned to go on.


    But the mind has drifted far away.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people on the snowy plateau. There are many sects, and the competition is very cruel. If one is bad, it will be suppressed, and it will not be allowed to turn over for hundreds of years.


    I''ve heard that the population of the Central Plains is no less than hundreds of millions. If you can preach in the Central Plains, the King Kong temple may be carried forward.


    However, it is said that Shaolin Temple is the head of the Middle Earth Buddhism sect, which is the Dharma tradition and the ancestral court of Zen. If you want to expand Esoteric Buddhism to the Central Plains, you have to do a battle.


    The king of the Golden Wheel thought and suddenly stopped again.


    "Did you hear the cry?"


    "No, master thinks too much. I heard you wrong." Huodu shook his head.


    Darba also shook his head. He really didn''t hear any sound.


    The king of the Golden Wheel closed his eyes and listened in the direction of the wind.


    A moment later, he heard a weak cry.


    So he turned and went in the direction of the sound. Behind him, darba and Huo followed closely.


    Turning a leeward hill, the king of the Golden Wheel stopped, squatted down carefully, and took a baby out of the arms of an apparently stiff body.


    The body was a woman who died for a long time. I don''t know why it appeared in the vast snow area.


    The baby looked less than a month old and was very weak. He didn''t open his eyes. He only made two intermittent bitter sounds by instinct.


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma had no intention to investigate the truth. He carefully used his internal power to dredge the child''s body, looked at darba and huodu and said, "do you think this is a gift given by the Buddha as a teacher?"


    Darba was dazed. Huodu was very flexible and asked, "master wants to take him as a disciple?"


    "Yes, I feel that this is the precious gift given to me by the Buddha," said King Jinlun fanatically. "Although I subdued everyone in Jokhang Temple, I lost the future. It must be my Buddha who knows what I ask and sends this child to me."


    "In the future, he will be able to carry forward our King Kong temple."


    "Master, it seems to be a Han child." Huodu was not satisfied and reminded him.


    "What about the Han people? You are still Mongolian. It''s different under my hiding door." The golden wheel method.


    "Master, you want to take another younger martial brother. What''s his name?" Darba reacted.


    "Well, just call him Rinpoche!" The king of Jinlun looked at the direction of Jokhang Temple and suddenly smiled.


    "Rinpoche" means treasure, and it is also the Tibetan people''s kind name for the living Buddha.


    It will be interesting for Rinpoche to meet those sects in the future.


    Anyway, there is no reincarnation of a living Buddha in my King Kong temple.


    "Come on, let''s go back." The female corpse was buried on the spot, the king of the golden wheel method.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later, little Rinpoche grew up from a baby to a teenager.


    The young man really lived up to his name and the expectations of the king of the golden wheel. He was smart. Not only was the Buddhist dharma not weak, but also the secret martial arts of the King Kong temple, longxiangbo Ruo, had two levels of heat.


    Longxiangbo is like a skill. It''s easy to get started, but it''s more difficult to get started. The first layer takes one or two years, the second layer takes three or four years, and the third layer takes seven or eight years.


    Rinpoche began to read at the age of three and to practice martial arts at the age of six. He was not taught longxiangbo ruogong until he was eight. Now he is only ten.


    Maybe Rinpoche is the lucky star of the Vajra temple. Within two years after he entered the temple, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma was recruited into the palace by the Khan of the great Mongolia to serve as a national teacher. Therefore, huodu has risen and become a hot prince from a commoner who is not valued.


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma and huodu ran in two places, and the task of teaching little Rinpoche was entrusted to darba.


    At first, Rinpoche was young, but it was nothing to be literate. After he began to practice martial arts, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma was not at ease, but later he found that Rinpoche was very sensible and did it meticulously as long as he ordered. Only then did he relax and preach in Mongolia. He only came once in a while to check Rinpoche''s homework and enter the country for the next stage of teaching.


    Ten years in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    With the bell ringing, the world became different when little Rinpoche woke up that day.


    His memory awakened.


    That day, for the first time, he didn''t go to morning class and began to sort out his memory.


    After the inspection, looking at the system panel, he murmured, "system, I think you''re discriminating against me."

 Chapter 150

    This little Rinpoche is naturally a trick. It has been ten years since he came to this world and became a little disciple of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma.


    But now, in the faint dawn, he make complaints about the system.


    In the world of carving shooting, he was an orphan. His parents were killed by mountain bandits. Zhou Botong saved his life and worshipped Quanzhen religion in Zhongnan mountain.


    Xiao Li''s magic changed the world. His parents died. He sold his family wealth and went to Beijing for the examination. He won the middle Jinshi in one fell swoop and became one of the rulers of the Ming Dynasty.


    Source energy point: 41.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (03). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: assist Mongolia to eliminate the great Song Dynasty and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: assist the Song Dynasty to unify the Central Plains and reward 5 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Back to the origin again.


    The trick of the last world was discovered. When he came to the new book world, he had to start from scratch. Before, whether he cultivated his own skills or obtained them by adding points, they all disappeared.


    Of course, he doesn''t understand why. If it''s always the case, wouldn''t it be a waste to add more points to the world before?


    It takes six or seven years to practice the silent exercise skill again, which has been reduced by half. If you add some, it will be faster.


    In terms of martial arts, there is more dragon elephant wave Ruo skill. There are 13 layers of dragon elephant wave Ruo skill. You can practice 2 layers, which is probably the entry level. However, it is not as simple as other martial arts if you want to upgrade successfully by adding some points.


    He just gave it a simple try. When he rose to the third floor, he needed three source energy points, and then went up. There were still 10 floors. Who knows how much to consume.


    Unfortunately, with the cultivation method of longxiangbo Ruo Gong, we still can''t get the source energy point.


    And Yun shenjue, the spiritual skill, has not been reduced. As soon as he recovers his memory, he is at the entry level immediately.


    This is the highest level of Yun divine decision before, and it has not been reduced.


    It is indeed a unique way of cultivation.


    Think about it. He went to and from the book world and awakened his memory several times, which is not a spiritual power. Although his body is only ten years old now, he has decades of life memory. How can his spiritual strength not be strong!


    Strong is strong, but if you want to use it, you have to cooperate with strong physique and pure internal force, otherwise you can only be sick like Li xunhuan all your life.


    The main task is still to kill extraterritorial demons. With the last experience, the tricks have been calmed down a lot.


    Looking through the system log, I found several records.


    "System prompt: the book world is opened, and the associated world is integrated."


    "Warning: the book world has been invaded. Open the interception program."


    "System prompt: interception completed."


    "Apart from the inheritance of shooting carving, there should be no other world integration this time!"


    Looking at the system prompt, Qiji said to himself.


    "Does the system regard the invasion of the LORD God as a virus? If so, the extraterritorial demons are the viruses that fail to intercept, so I need this special anti-virus software to solve it."


    "Three reincarnators broke in this time. Is the system ability no longer working, or is the LORD God more powerful?"


    "Except that the first world is a novice protection task, there are no reincarnators. According to the system''s tips, do you have to face reincarnators every time you experience a world in the future? The task is to clean up these reincarnators?"


    "If so, why open the book world? Is the honest development of science and technology fragrant? "


    "Forget it, it''s no use talking about it now. I''d better restore my skills first. In six or seven years, I can afford to wait. If you can save some energy, save some! "


    "By the way, there''s still space. Where''s the ring?" He remembered that when he entered the world, the space ring was on his hand.


    Just had this idea, the trick seemed to see the book space again, and the space ring was placed on the table of the book space.


    At the same time, there was a message in his mind that he could take out the space ring at any time, but after taking it out, he could not put it back until the end of the task.


    After thinking about it, the trick was not taken out directly.


    King Kong temple is the overlord in the surrounding area. As the little disciple of the Golden Wheel Dharma king, he has the highest status. He is very safe here. There is no need to take it out now.


    Good food is not afraid of late. When he recovers his strength and has the ability to protect himself, it''s not too late to take it again.

 Chapter 151

    "Rinpoche, are you up?" Just after daybreak, a loud voice came from outside.


    "Good morning, senior brother darba. I''ve got up." The trick opened the door and saw darba''s majestic body.


    For the past ten years, darba has been taking care of strange tricks for most of the time. Even if the strange tricks have restored their memory, they are very familiar.


    Ten years later, darba''s figure has increased and he looks more powerful.


    Just because he lost his skill, the trick couldn''t tell how far he was.


    "Rinpoche, why didn''t you go to morning class today? Are you sick? " Darba asked with concern.


    Since I was able to read the Buddhist scriptures, Qiji would do morning classes with the monks in the temple every morning.


    There is no doubt that King Kong temple can become the overlord of the western regions. The scale of the temple is very large and there are many monks.


    But most of them are monks who study Buddhist scriptures. Only the contemporary king of Jinlun Dharma can practice both martial arts and Buddhism.


    At first, the trick was to chant scriptures with the king of the golden wheel. Later, the king of the golden wheel was too busy. When he was away, he asked him to join the monks in the temple. Little Rinpoche is very obedient, rain or shine, never stop.


    Although darba is also a monk and believes in Buddhism, he only likes practicing martial arts, does not like Buddhism, and cannot teach tricks in this regard. Huodu is the same, and he is often not in the temple.


    Today, darba heard that he was absent from morning class, so he came to have a look.


    After taking care of him for ten years, darba took great care of him, just like raising a son.


    "Let elder martial brother worry. I''m fine." The trick smiled, "not tomorrow. Elder martial brother, let''s practice martial arts! "


    "OK." Darba was simple and honest and didn''t think much. He followed his tricks to the practice field.


    Before awakening his memory, rinchebo was very mature and steady. He was the leader with darba. Darba was 30 years old and didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    Although longxiangbo Ruo skill is classified into the martial arts column by the system, it is actually both internal and external. It is effective in refining the body. It is said that each level of practice has the power of one dragon and one image. Although exaggerated, it also shows the power of this skill.


    Therefore, although the trick is only ten years old, it has become a two-tier dragon elephant wave skill, but its strength is not small, no less than a third rate martial artist.


    It needs stimulation to practice inside and outside.


    External skill is the limit of a strong body. Improving strength, endurance and resistance requires external stimulation.


    For example, Qiu Qianren''s practice of iron sand palm is to keep practicing in the hot iron sand. Long Xiangbo ruo''s skill is the same. If you want to practice quickly and achieve success, you need to work hard.


    The trick is to hit yourself with a wooden stick to practice. The executor is darba.


    When he arrived at the training ground, darba took a wooden stick with the thickness of the baby''s arm. Seeing the trick, he posed and knocked it down quickly.


    One stick after another, with a loud sound, from the top of the neck to the lower limbs, from the back to the front.


    Over and over again, Qiji''s forehead was sweating, and his whole body was as red as cooked crabs, but Ren insisted without making a sound.


    "Rinpoche, go back. We''ll continue in the afternoon." After the beating, darba said, turning a blind eye to the tragedy of the present plan.


    See more, naturally get used to it.


    Qiji was only six years old at the beginning of cultivation. It was too small to carry out this kind of training. Long Xiangbo entered the country slowly until he knew this method of rapid cultivation and took the initiative to ask the king of the golden wheel. Darba took the task.


    At the beginning, darba didn''t dare to exert his strength at all. The wooden stick with thick fingers fell on him, which made him wail endlessly. But the trick didn''t stop and insisted.


    This insistence, even for several years, the power of the wooden stick in darba''s hand, from the initial few kilograms to nearly one hundred kilograms, still failed to make the strange plan yield.


    Therefore, it is a hard work for a ten-year-old trick to practice two layers of dragon elephant wave.


    Huo Du finally gave up longxiangbo Ruo Gong and transferred to others because he couldn''t bear the pain.


    However, it is said that if long Xiangbo reaches a high level, he doesn''t need external stimulation. The stimulation of the body during the movement of real Qi is enough. Otherwise, it would be too much for a master to practice Kung Fu and ask someone to beat himself with something.


    But it''s not easy to practice to the top. Even the people who created this skill didn''t practice it. According to the records, usually, the first floor takes two years, the second floor takes ten years, and the third floor takes eight years... And so on. Without thousands of years, don''t think of success, let alone the perfect thirteen floors.


    Longxiangbo Ruo skill is more and more difficult to practice. It is said that an eminent monk once practiced to the ninth floor. When he continued to forge ahead bravely to the tenth floor, the heart devil suddenly rose and couldn''t control himself. He finally danced wildly for seven days and seven nights and died from his pulse.


    Of course, this is just a theory. According to individual conditions, the time required for each layer is also different. For example, now his master King Jinlun has practiced to the eighth layer for several years, but he is only about 50 years old. In a short time, he will probably break through to the ninth layer.


    Such talent can be described as unparalleled talent.


    He was not bad himself. He was only ten years old and became the second level. His talent was no less than that of the king of the golden wheel. Therefore, he was valued by the king of the golden wheel and thought that he was the chosen man of the lintel of Everbright King Kong temple.


    He is still young and has short knowledge. He knows no other martial arts except this martial arts. Now his memory is awakened and he has the practice experience of the previous two worlds. He can continue to make rapid progress even without using source energy points.


    In contrast, darba''s qualification is a little stupid. Up to now, he has only practiced to the third level. Compared with other martial arts he practiced, longxiangbo Ruo has no advantage.


    The more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to practice this martial arts, but the more powerful it is. When the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma reaches the tenth level, he can be equal to the five great masters at the peak of the master.


    What about the remaining three floors?


    as one can imagine.


    Longxiangbo Ruo skill is not only the martial arts of the primary world. Perhaps, like congenital skill, it breaks the boundaries of the world and allows people to go straight to congenital.


    But the primary world has been unable to let people enter the congenital environment, so no one can practice to perfection.


    Whether it''s true or not. I''m not sure about the trick. He still needs to practice until he reaches the top.


    He never doubted that he could practice to a high level and achieve perfection. If he couldn''t do it again, there was still source energy, didn''t he!


    But if the guess is true, this skill is not so simple. Even in the intermediate world, it can be used.


    After practice, he went back to wash and change clothes, then ate and went back to the bedroom again.


    Meditate and cultivate. This time I''m practicing internal skills.


    Of course, he has not only trained dragon elephant waves but also recovered the memory. He has to practice the nine Yin manual, the whole heart and the innate skills.


    I have already practiced twice. These internal skills recover much faster. In contrast, long Xiangbo Ruo is much slower.


    And Yun shenjue. Similarly, speed can only be regarded as ordinary.


    In the afternoon, Qiji went to the practice field again. First he practiced basic martial arts, and then darba began to help him practice longxiangbo Ruo.


    At dusk, Qiji followed the monks to the main hall to recite scriptures for evening classes.


    After dinner, I studied scriptures in my room in the evening. At Xuhai, I went to bed.


    This is little Rinpoche''s day.


    He has experienced such days for three or four years.

 Chapter 152

    Little inchebo has a simple mind and only listens to the words of master and elder martial brother. He is honest and his life track is calm.


    But the tricks are different. Under the young and simple appearance, he is an adult who has decades of memory and has experienced several wonderful lives in the world.


    So from the next day, he began to do things.


    "Elder martial brother darba, I want to learn sword." That afternoon in the practice field, he said to darba.


    "Huh?" Darba was surprised. The little younger martial brother asked for nothing. How did master say and do, and how did he have his own ideas today.


    But he doesn''t think it''s bad. It''s right to listen to master, but people who practice martial arts should have their own ideas. For example, he didn''t fully listen to master''s arrangement and have his own opinions on the road of martial arts.


    "Younger martial brother, you have grown up." Darba said with emotion, "well, from tomorrow on, senior brother will teach you to practice sword."


    King Kong temple is not famous for its swordsmanship, but as a big sect in Tibet, it still has no shortage of swordsmanship, but it doesn''t have much advanced swordsmanship.


    Since younger martial brother likes sword, learn it first and cultivate good interest.


    Of course, the trick is not to suddenly become interested in swordsmanship, but to have time to practice swordsmanship. Otherwise, even if he has countless advanced swordsmanship and hasn''t practiced it, how can he recover to his previous peak.


    As for Kung Fu, you can practice it in your bedroom. When the time is ripe, it''s not too late to show it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, the king of the Golden Wheel returned from Mongolia. He was also very happy to see his disciples change. After taking the school examination, he personally supervised the trick practice.


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma is a great master. He didn''t dare to show his tricks in front of him. He converged a lot. However, this still surprised the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma and felt that the revitalization of the King Kong temple was promising.


    He attributed the strange trick to the blessing of the Buddha.


    This made Huo, the Third Elder martial brother who followed him back, even more jealous.


    King Jinlun was very busy. He just stayed for more than a month and left for Mongolia. Huodu was still with him.


    In the next three years, the king of the Golden Wheel did not come back, and the trick also restored 70% of his skill. So he asked darba to go out for training.


    Experience is false. In fact, I want to find opportunities and show my ability by going out. Otherwise, once the king of the golden wheel comes back, it will be easy to reveal his stuffing.


    Darba refused at first, and then went out with him for three months. He didn''t let go until he confirmed that he could walk alone.


    In the fourth year, the king of the golden ring returned to school. He found that he had already been the top of the class. Besides the nine Yin manual, the dragon and the elephant were only third layers.


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma didn''t care much about the chance of his apprentice, and thought it was the arrangement of the Buddha.


    When King Jinlun came back this time, he stayed for a long time. After asking the reason, he learned that the Mongolian Khan wokuotai died of illness. His chosen successor GUI did not return from the western expedition. The queen took off the Regent of legona and called him Ma Zhen. In order to avoid getting involved in the civil strife in Mongolia, King Jinlun left and waited for the situation to improve.


    Before entering the book world, I studied history, and now I finally know the time. The death of wokuotai is thirteen or four years from the death of Genghis Khan, that is, thirteen or four years from the last time Huashan discussed sword.


    This time, Huo Du didn''t come back with the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma and was still his Mongolian prince.


    Calculating the time, it was probably when he went to Zhongnan mountain to send a dowry to marry Xiao Longnv. Unfortunately, Guo Jing went up the mountain, failed and left in despair.


    As usual, he naturally disdains Huo Du, but the problem is that Huo Du is his senior brother. Huo Du has so no face. He lost the face of the king of the golden wheel and the face of the King Kong temple.


    Similarly, the trick naturally has no face.


    Different positions naturally lead to different angles of consideration.


    After a while, Huo Du came back in dismay, but he didn''t say anything. He just worked hard and began to practice martial arts.


    Maybe he still wants to find his own place one day, but the fact is that he... Is too far away from Guo Jing, the son of fortune in the last life.


    ¡­¡­


    King Jinlun stayed in the King Kong temple for two years, and finally waited for the edict of empress naimazhen to let him return to Mongolia to continue as a national teacher and explain the Scriptures for the royal family.


    So King Jinlun packed his bags and prepared to set off again.


    This time, he not only wanted to go by himself, but also took all his disciples with him.


    King Kong temple has reached the bottleneck in the western regions and needs to blossom and bear fruit in Mongolia.


    Before, he had laid a good foundation. This time, he wanted to carry forward the Dharma of King Kong temple.


    But when asked about the trick, the little disciple made a different decision.


    "I''m going to Shaolin." He said with certainty.


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma feels tired. He has a talented disciple. That''s the feeling. Everything is not under his control.


    I didn''t say I wanted to practice sword before. I hadn''t come back at that time; Later, he wanted to teach Kung Fu by himself. After learning kung fu for half a year, he developed a set of Kung Fu, which was very different from what he taught; After another period of time, he wanted to read the scriptures of other sects. He had to go again and begged him to read the secret scriptures of various sects.


    As for martial arts, you don''t have to think about it. It will never be spread out. There is no need for Dragon elephant wave if there is martial arts in King Kong temple.


    Now, I want to take him to Mongolia. He doesn''t want to go to Shaolin.


    If I had known this, I would never mention Zen Shaolin in front of him.


    A 14-year-old boy with a firm face.


    "Rinpoche, now Mongolia is very powerful. When we go to Mongolia, we can just spread the legal system of our King Kong temple and expand our influence," said King jinlunfa. "Why do you have to go to Shaolin?"


    "Shifu, you said that Shaolin is the ancestral hall of Zen. It not only has many Buddhist classics, but also has extremely advanced martial arts. It has 72 unique skills. The disciples are not talented. They want to see it." The trick looked yearning.


    "Not only Zen Shaolin, but also Faxiang sect, Silv sect, Sanlun sect and other Buddhist sects. All the disciples want to see it. In this way, we can absorb all rivers and improve our Tao."


    "You''re only 14 years old. It''s a little early," said King jinlunfa. "Han Buddhism is not very friendly to our secret Yellow Sect in Tibet."


    "Master, I''ve thought about it. I''m only fourteen years old. Who would have a child in such a place?" The trick quipped, "only at this time can disciples sneak into his sect and borrow classics. After a period of time, the concept of disciples has become a reality. The traces of Tibetan yellow religion can''t be washed away. Which temple will be willing to accept it? "


    "Therefore, please help master and let the disciples travel around the world alone." The trick said, "only by knowing the suffering of the world can we feel my Buddha''s compassion."


    "All right, I''m a teacher, but you can go by yourself!" The king of the golden wheel method said, "anyway, now you also have the ability to protect yourself."


    "In case of danger, protect your life first. As long as you keep your life, you still have a chance."


    King Jinlun stopped persuading him. He felt that he had nothing to do with this little disciple unless he was subdued by force.


    Immediately, he transferred his anger to darba: I haven''t been a teacher often these years. Look, what have you taught your younger martial brother?


    It''s enough to be smart and savvy, otherwise you can''t be proficient in Buddhism. You almost couldn''t win the debate, and your martial arts have reached the first-class level. You know, the child is only 14 years old.


    Who doesn''t envy me, the king of the golden wheel?


    Unfortunately, the child is not very close to me.

 Chapter 153

    Not to mention the king''s anger, the reason why he asked to leave and go to Shaolin to practice Buddhism was to take the opportunity to leave the king''s sight.


    Only in this way can he advance again and restore his strength.


    Otherwise, it would be strange for the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma not to be afraid if a teenage master appeared in front of him.


    Genius is acceptable, but demons... Forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I''m leaving." Finally, Qiji went to Mongolia with the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. Under the introduction of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, he met a group of Mongolian nobles, including the current Khan Guiyou - but now you are not in charge, as well as mengge and Kublai Khan.


    He didn''t care about the Mongolian nobles. This time he didn''t intend to complete the branch line task. He didn''t want to help Mongolia fight the Song Dynasty. It was too difficult to help the great song dynasty unify the Central Plains. The reward was too low, and he didn''t want to do it.


    This time, he just wanted to complete the main task and kill three reincarnators.


    But up to now, there is no trace.


    He chose to leave, but also meant to find the trace of reincarnation.


    King Jinlun brought a group of people to establish a new King Kong Temple in Mongolia. Qiji also took the opportunity to resign and prepare to go to the Central Plains.


    The Mongolian nobles were not worried about people going to the Central Plains. In those years, their Jindao son-in-law was Han, and they also prevented Genghis Khan from annexing the great song dynasty.


    Therefore, when he left, mengge and Kublai Khan appeared in the seeing off team.


    They also want to deepen their relationship with King Jinlun.


    After all, the national teacher has a high status and excellent martial arts. He can protect his own safety even if he doesn''t do anything else!


    ¡­¡­


    When I left the grassland, I felt a sense of relaxation.


    At this time, in his view, the very powerful state of Jin had perished, and Mongolia was already planning to destroy the Song Dynasty. Just because wokuotai died of illness, the Mongolian ministries have not yet had a clear sweat, and the expedition to the Song Dynasty has been postponed.


    Monks still have a market in troubled times. A little monk in his teens was given preferential treatment. He went all the way south and arrived in Henan without any accident.


    During this period, he passed Zhongnan mountain and wanted to go back, but he finally gave up looking at his dress.


    No one will know who they are now.


    Yang Guo has probably reached the tomb sect for latent cultivation. In another year or two, it will be the climax of the shooting and carving world. Xiao Longnv lost her body. Yang Guo went down the mountain, held a hero''s conference at the great victory pass, and the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma appeared in the Central Plains for the first time. Desperate Valley Fengyun, Xiangyang resisted the yuan, Yang Guo broke his arm and practiced the method of heavy sword


    There''s still time. I''m not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dengfeng County, Henan Province, Shaolin is right in front of you.


    But how to get into Shaolin Temple is a problem.


    Shaolin is not as good as before. Decades ago, there was civil strife among firemen, which led to the closure of Shaolin mountains. In the first world, there were no rumors of Shaolin Temple, not even the name of wine fighting monk.


    In other words, the fire worker Toutuo is also a strange person. He was originally a fire burning monk. He secretly learned martial arts because he was bullied by Jixiang kitchen monks. Unexpectedly, he was still a martial arts genius. Twenty years later, he achieved great martial arts. He killed the first Kuzhi and other people in Shaolin Dharma hall at the annual senior colonel of Shaolin Temple, killing a generation of people in Shaolin.


    There was no sense of existence from the eight heavenly dragons to the era of shooting and carving. Until the later period of the era of divine carving, no colorless monk wandered in the Jianghu. He was just a supporter of Yang Guo, the great Xia of divine carving at that time. Several decades later, it was not until the period of relying on heaven that Shaolin became one of the six righteous sects in the Jianghu again.


    At this time, it is time for Shaolin to reopen the mountain gate. They are just very careful. Few people know.


    Similarly, in this period, it is not easy to enter Shaolin. Even if you enter, you will be closely monitored.


    Shaolin Temple has a profound heritage. Even if a generation has been killed, it should be restored almost in the past few decades. Maybe the Jianghu is unknown, but it does not mean that the Shaolin Temple''s force is not high.


    Fortunately, the appearance of his tricks gave him points. The 13-year-old monk, who came from afar, was dusty and devout to our Buddha. Anyone would have a sense of pity.


    Therefore, the trick is very simple. You can enter the Shaolin Temple and get permission to study the Buddhist scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion.


    It''s only limited to Buddhist scriptures. He can''t go into the Sutra room of martial arts.


    As a monk, Qiji plays his role very seriously. He follows Shaolin monks in morning and evening classes every day. In his spare time, he goes to the Sutra pavilion to read Buddhist scriptures.


    This is not only a habit, but also a worry. Some people may have practiced many of Shaolin''s 72 unique skills, but the final outcome is not very good. Because these martial arts are often magical, they need to study the Buddhist scriptures to resolve the mental demons, otherwise there will be great hidden dangers. Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo are typical examples.


    I don''t know whether other martial arts have such hidden dangers or whether they will affect him. When he was a Taoist in the first world, he studied the Taoist Scriptures; In the last life, as a scholar, he studied Confucian classics; In this life, as a monk, I naturally read Buddhist scriptures.


    The three classics of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism are between the chest and the gully. No matter how many problems they have, they are not afraid.


    When he was tired of reading scriptures, he went to the practice field to fight. He never avoided the fact that he knew martial arts. He just hid his internal skills well. If he didn''t do it, no one would expect that he was already a first-class martial arts expert.


    If a year passes, the trick will reach the age of 15.


    This year, he lived in Shaolin and didn''t hear anything outside the window. He was like an ascetic monk. The skill is quietly, and has been restored to the middle of the master.


    You can''t continue, otherwise there will be too much noise during the advanced stage, which will disturb the big people in Shaolin Temple.


    Now he is faced with low-level disciples of Shaolin Temple and has never seen the top of Shaolin.


    On this day, after finishing his morning class and having dinner, he came to the Sutra Pavilion as usual and met an elegant monk.


    "Good morning, senior brother Jueyuan." The trick said hello.


    "Hello, younger martial brother huijue." Chueh yuan smiled and nodded.


    Huijue was a magic name for himself. When he came to the Central Plains, he didn''t use the name of rinchebo again, so as to prevent his origin from being exposed too early.


    Jueyuan is the legendary Jueyuan, the future master of Zhang Sanfeng and now the manager of the Sutra Pavilion. The trick of coming to Shaolin to register is to ask for scriptures. Because he is too young, Shaolin arranges Jueyuan to take care of his daily life.


    Taking care of him actually means letting Jueyuan look at him to prevent accidents.


    But over the past year, the performance of the trick has reassured those who know him. Although the young man has martial arts, he is even more obsessed with scriptures.


    They have checked more than once. The Scriptures passed by the little monk are not only recited, but also have their own opinions.


    Chueh yuan was even more satisfied with the odd trick.

 Chapter 154

    Chueh yuan can''t be dissatisfied. Since little monk huijue came, his work has been much easier.


    He was a man who liked reading. If he didn''t ring scars on his head and put on a Confucian robe, he would be a scholar. Qiji''s thirst for scriptures is so great that he can''t put it down, which makes Jueyuan like it even more.


    What''s more, every day this little younger martial brother will help him clean up and tidy up the Scriptures, so that he can have more time to read.


    Chueh yuan has not been in charge of the Sutra Pavilion for a few years. He has not kept all the Sutras in mind and can spend more time reading. Naturally, he wants it.


    As for the trick with ulterior motives, stop making trouble. Can the person with ulterior motives study here for more than years?


    What''s the matter with martial arts? A child came thousands of miles to ask for scriptures. If he didn''t have a few self-defense skills, how could he walk in this chaotic world?


    It''s normal to have secrets, as long as it doesn''t harm the interests of Shaolin.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying hello, they began to clean up and tidy up the Scriptures.


    Many monks come to the Sutra pavilion to read books every day. Many books will be turned over and not put back. Jueyuan''s main job is to straighten out these disordered Sutra books, and the second is to clean the Sutra Pavilion.


    With the help of strange tricks, they completed today''s task in less than an hour, so they took out a scripture and began to read.


    But today, the mind of the trick is a little fretting.


    Because today, this set of scriptures in his hand is called Lengjia Sutra.


    This year, by sorting out the Scriptures, he found that there were only three sets of Lengjia Sutras in the Sutra Pavilion. He had read the first two sets and did not find the existence of Jiuyang Sutra. This is the last set.


    If there is no other dark room in the Sutra Pavilion, the Nine Yang scriptures should exist in the crevice of this book.


    If not, it is the mistake of the book.


    He settled down and began to read the strange plan.


    No, even if it was finally exposed, I learned the martial arts in the ordinary scriptures and didn''t peek at your Shaolin Temple Martial Arts secret script. What can you say?


    It is a strange idea to get the nine Yin manual classics. The first world he wanted to come here to take the great sword of Huashan''s sword to win, and later gave up.


    When I came here again, I wanted to get it while I still had time.


    This obsession is because I have read it in a novel. When nine Yin and Nine Yang gather together, there will be qualitative changes.


    Although I knew that this guess was false, I still couldn''t help getting both these magical skills.


    Now, the goal is finally achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi sinks into the abyss and strength condenses the roots of the mountain."


    "When you are lucky, you must return your qi to your own luck, regardless of where external forces come from."


    "Virtual reality must be clearly distinguished. There is a virtual reality everywhere, and there is always this virtual reality everywhere. The Qi must be surging, and the spirit should be restrained. There is no defect, concave convex or intermittent. "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, I finished reading the skills recorded in the first book. I didn''t hurry to read the next one. I didn''t pick up the second book until I finished reading the lenga Sutra.


    "Use your intention but not your strength. Move with others, bend and stretch with others. Where to touch, where to use your heart. "


    "Before, after, left and right, there is no orientation, the second mover, the first mover."


    "I''m trying to pick up the other''s strength, seek straightness in the song, and hit people with strength. I have to use the method of four or two thousand pounds."


    ¡­¡­


    Volume 3, Volume 4


    After reading the four volume, Joyoung''s magic performance finally appeared on the system page.


    Indeed, the Joyoung classics are the top martial arts that can be compared with the nine Yin manual.


    For the first time in Huashan, Wang Chongyang once seized the Jiu Yin Jing Jing, and once met a monk fighting wine at the foot of Songshan.


    Wang Chongyang lost the nine Yin manual to the monks. After seeing the monk, he felt that the nine Yin manual was more than Yin and soft, and it created a new internal strength and law. It was rigid and soft, and Yin and Yang were mutually beneficial. It was random and applied, and then was launched. This is the experience of Joyoung''s real classics.


    The monk beat Wang Chongyang by fighting wine. You know, when his internal skill reaches a certain level, he can force the wine out of his body. Qiu Chuji and the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River fight wine.


    Qiu Chuji can do it, so can Wang Chongyang, but he still lost. It can be seen that the monk is powerful.


    So the trick is not to oppress Shaolin by force, but to choose today''s way.


    Jiuyang Scripture can quickly restore internal power, and Zhang Wuji can be an expert of the six schools of LianZhan, which is a direct embodiment. The combination of hardness and softness, late attack, and vaguely coincide with the profound meaning of the lonely nine swords.


    I don''t know what effect it has. I need to wait until I succeed in cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Pack up the four books, put them back, take another Scripture and continue to study.


    Even if you succeed, you can''t stop your good habits. Even if you want to leave, it will take some time.


    Back in the bedroom at night, Qiji began to look at the content of the skill recorded by the system.


    The things stored in his mind can reassure him.


    "Let him be strong, and the breeze blows the hills; He let him cross, and the moon shines on the river. "


    "He is cruel to himself, he is evil to himself, and I am really angry with myself."


    "He doesn''t move, he doesn''t move, he moves, he has moved. Strength is like width, not looseness. It will unfold and break its mind. "


    "When Yin reaches its peak, it gradually turns to decline. Shaoyang is born in darkness. Yin is declining and Yang is growing. Yin and Yang complement each other and help each other. Shaoyang is born in old Yin and Shaoyin is born in old Yang. All things cannot be extreme, and extreme changes, from heavy to light, from light to heavy. "


    "Strength is borrowed from people, and Qi is sent from the spine. Hu Neng Qi from the spine? When Qi sinks, it is absorbed into the spine from both shoulders and injected into the waist. This Qi is also called combination from top to bottom. Spread the Qi from the waist to the spine, spread it on both sides, and apply it to the fingers. This Qi is also called opening from bottom to top. Closing is closing, and opening is releasing. If you can understand opening and closing, you will know Yin and Yang. "


    ¡­¡­


    After reciting the tricks sentence by sentence and getting familiar with them, I began to study the method of practicing kung fu and the route of internal skill movement.


    Understand all this before you begin to practice the Nine Yang Sutra.


    If you don''t use source energy points, you can''t get started in one night. I didn''t worry about the trick. I stayed in Shaolin temple for a month. I chose Jiuyang Sutra every night when practicing martial arts. Finally I reached the entry level.


    His martial arts aptitude is improving. It''s not just the bone forging chapter of the book of changes. Sometimes he wonders if those lost source energy points are used here, so he can recover his strength in a short time.


    A month later, he took a trick to say goodbye to Jueyuan and left Shaolin.

 Chapter 155

    The trick was to leave the Shaolin Temple in a fair way. During this year, he didn''t do anything unusual except reading and reading the Scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion.


    He hasn''t even inquired about the secret Pavilion of Kung Fu. If such a person is malicious to Shaolin, those monks who have been staring at him all year will not believe it.


    "Younger martial brother huijue, there are thousands of volumes of Shaolin scriptures. You just read a few volumes and left in such a hurry?" Chueh yuan was reluctant to give up the obedient and sensible little monk. "It''s better to stay and read all the Shaolin scriptures before leaving."


    "Elder martial brother Jueyuan, I also want to finish reading all the Scriptures," Qiji said regretfully, "but recently, I find that my experience is too pale, I don''t understand many things, and I can''t understand the meaning of the Scriptures."


    "Therefore, I want to walk around the world first, witness all kinds of human forms, and then understand the true meaning of my Buddha."


    You want me to stay, I''m afraid it''s not because of the lack of a free labor force? Strange tricks are in the heart.


    This monk Jueyuan doesn''t want to take care of anything except reading.


    Of course, there is still a sense of responsibility. Every day''s tasks are honestly completed.


    But why not have a free labor force?


    "That''s a pity," Chueh yuan sighed. "Jianghu is dangerous. Younger martial brother, take care all the way."


    "Thank you for your kind words, senior brother." The trick said, "by the way, elder martial brother, I read the Lengjia Sutra last time. I have some insights. If elder martial brother is free, you can often see it."


    He was not worried that Jueyuan would reveal that the honest monk was bent on reading. As long as he kept all the words in mind, he could write down the Nine Yang Sutra in the crevice of the Lengjia Sutra.


    But he didn''t know that this was a profound internal mental skill. Let nature take its course and unconsciously practice successfully, but it was more in line with the profound meaning of the Nine Yang Sutra. People didn''t know the power of this martial arts until the moment of outbreak.


    Now Jueyuan probably hasn''t read the shuranga Sutra, so he hasn''t practiced the Nine Yang Sutra. The trick is to remind him that he is tired of working alone because he doesn''t know martial arts. If he practices the Nine Yang Sutra, he can at least strengthen his body even if he can''t fight.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Shaolin, he continues to travel south. He is still dressed like a monk. He does things like a monk and makes fortune all the way.


    Some things, do not personally experience once, do not know the hardships.


    Many times, monks don''t feel good, especially during the war, they don''t work, don''t pay taxes, hoard land, and plunder gold and silver... They deceive believers into offering family wealth, but they don''t give a bowl of porridge when they are stingy.


    Only those devout monks practice to see the true Buddha, follow the ancient tradition, make fortune for a living, widely spread their faith, and save all sentient beings with their own bowl and stick.


    Why people, what to do. After several worlds, this is a trick that I think I should do, but in this role play, I should keep my nature.


    This is also an experience.


    In the last world, he was in the position of the general catcher of the six gates, so he looked down on the Jianghu; In this world, as a little monk, he should be a proper monk.


    Born by fortune, the world is full of feet.


    Alms is a good name. In other words, it is... Begging, but monks beg openly and without shame.


    But in troubled times, will the people have surplus food handouts? At this time, it will be very embarrassing.


    If you can''t afford to give, you offend the Buddha if you don''t give.


    The power of faith still has a market.


    The trick is the same. In this case, it is not to take it. If you take it, people will have no food to eat; Don''t take it. I''m also worried that others will misunderstand me and look down on him.


    Everything in the world is in this little meal.


    With more experience, he has experience in tricks. When he meets a rich man, he eats more; In case of poor family, eat less. Anyway, he is not old, his body looks a little thin and weak, and he doesn''t seem to eat much; Meet a poor family, eat two meals, secretly put some broken silver in the family, and talk about your feelings.


    He always reminds himself that he is just an ordinary person, just a small people in a prosperous era, and can''t help the world at the same time.


    He can watch the Jianghu people fight. He sympathizes with the weak and innocent, but he will not join the tide of the times, rise up and rebuild the world order.


    He charged himself that he had no power, no power, and no mind.


    The order of the world, let him go in the planned direction!


    At the time of carving the world, the world was still stable. Decades later, new countries rose, the former overlord was destroyed, north-south disputes and people''s suffering.


    Prosperity makes the people suffer; Death, the people suffer.


    After the civil war, the people have been living in poverty for years. After the reunification of the world, the class antagonism is serious and still can not be changed.


    This is a journey of heart refining.


    He could have avoided this situation, but he chose to go on after all.


    Until this day, he came to Xiangyang again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the King Kong temple and around the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, he dared not even inquire about the affairs in the Jianghu, because his living environment determined that he could not know these things.


    He left the grassland for Shaolin, and went through the world of mortals after leaving Shaolin. He didn''t deliberately inquire about the affairs in the Jianghu. Even he couldn''t bear to pay attention to the development of Quanzhen religion in Zhongnan mountain.


    Not now.


    Compared with 30 years ago, Xiangyang has been depressed a lot, the traces of war have not been eliminated, and there is no smoke outside the city.


    Entering the city, it seems to be another world, full of chaos and excitement.


    Wars often give birth to abnormal prosperity. Countless Jianghu people come here for adventure, carrying swords and swords.


    The more places where good and bad people mingle, the more informed the news is.


    Wearing a bamboo hat and a green shirt, he turned into a Jianghu guest, entered a restaurant, ordered wine and vegetables, and listened to the crazy words of the restaurant diners.


    This one said how many bandits he had killed, and that one said how many Mongolian cavalry he had killed


    This person passed on an anecdote about a strange man of a Wulin elder, and the other generation passed on the elegant love affair of Jianghu beauties


    All this.


    Qiji also heard many familiar rumors. For example, Li Mochou, the Chilian fairy, ran rampant in the Jianghu and created many evils; Huo Du led a group of people to besiege Zhongnan mountain, which was blocked by the great Xia Guo Jing and returned without success. Therefore, the unique beauty of the little dragon girl of the ancient tomb sect spread all over the Jianghu


    Of course, there are also some accidents. For example, although Li Mochou committed the crime of killing, it is not as publicized as he remembered. It is often just a flash in the pan and disappears again, as if he is avoiding someone.


    Several times I heard people mention Quan Zhen''s seven sons. Tan chuduan is still alive, but he didn''t hear the news of Zhou Zhengan. It seems that he doesn''t exist at all.


    "This is to listen to their own words, hidden too well?" A trick.


    He asked Zhou Zhengan to live according to his own heart and don''t care about other people''s attitude. Maybe the apprentice did it.


    This is the best way. You don''t have to bear too much burden. Just give the whole truth teaching to the disciples and grandchildren of the seven sons of Quanzhen.

 Chapter 156

    After two days in Xiangyang City, I didn''t hear any useful news.


    Guo Jing sent Yang Guo to Zhongnan mountain a few years ago and never went out of Taohua island again. Only after a year later, Huang Rong was pregnant and a hero conference was held at Dashengguan will he appear again and discuss the fight against Mongolia.


    There is not much time. Now he has only the middle of the master, and it is time to recover to the peak.


    He has chosen the location.


    Looking at the mountains outside the city, he seemed to see the figure of a large eagle in high spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m familiar with the road, revisit my hometown, leave Xiangyang City and enter the mountain. The trick seems to have found the feeling of holding the sword in the world. My mind is much broader, and the unhappiness experienced by the walking monk has dissipated.


    Soon he reached the valley where the sword demon lived in seclusion.


    Da Diao is not at home. He probably went out to look for food. Now there are few people outside Xiangyang City, but there are few hidden worries about being found.


    Lit a torch and entered the cave. A low tomb appeared in the light of the fire.


    On the stone tombstone is "the tomb of the sword demon seeking defeat alone", and the words "Quanzhen''s end enters the strange plan and stands respectfully" are engraved below. The actions of the past years are vivid, as if they were yesterday.


    When he was young and frivolous, he was only a second-class state. He dared to come to the sword tomb to seek opportunities. If he hadn''t had a little luck, he might not be able to become friends with Da Diao, let alone learn Dugu Jiujian.


    He attacked Dugu Jiujian, and helped him defeat many enemies.


    Caves, sword tombs, waterfalls... Strange tricks passed one by one, as if in memory.


    The memory is still there, but the person is not who he was.


    In the afternoon, Qiji was preparing to build a simple thatched cottage, and the loud sound of the big eagle was heard from a distance.


    When he entered the valley, he knew someone was coming, and the big eagle''s voice was full of anger.


    This is its home. Breaking in without his permission is the enemy.


    A heavy sound came, and when he looked up, he saw another big circle of sculptures, straight to himself.


    The power of one blow is extraordinary. It weighs thousands of kilograms.


    I remember that the last time I left, Da Diao didn''t have such strength. It''s only more than ten years, and he has made great progress.


    The fruit is worthy of being a different kind of clock in heaven and earth.


    Although he hasn''t recovered to the peak yet, he doesn''t have the slightest worry about the trick. He meets with one hand and easily takes over the attack carried by the big eagle.


    "Brother Diao, your strength has improved a lot, but you can''t beat me."


    The trick smiled and opened his mouth, making the eagle more angry. With a loud cry, he waved his wings again. Inadvertently, he took the characteristics of movement and transfer. His wings attack and defend, advance and retreat with evidence, and seemed to be more skilled.


    You come and I go. While taking the move, you comment on it. His skill has not been restored. He is equal to the big eagle. He has only experienced two worlds and fought with the top experts for many times. He has unique eyesight and rich experience.


    Finally, it ended with "both lose" and collapsed to the ground.


    "Brother Diao, you are a spirit beast. I just changed my leather bag. Can''t you recognize me?" Before he could breathe, he still spoke to the eagle.


    When I came to this world, I recovered most of my skills, but I never used them. I had a good fight with the big eagle this time. I felt much better and swept away my depression.


    The eagle whispered twice, and his smart eyes flashed a color of doubt.


    The man in front of me - let''s say so, I''ve never seen him before. He''s very strange, but his movements are very familiar. It seems that I''ve seen him before.


    It didn''t feel the hostility of the man, and the man seemed to be familiar with himself, talking to himself all the time. The old master of that year and the man who went to you were like this.


    "Even if you don''t recognize it, you should feel my kindness. Put aside the past, and we can make friends again." The trick shook the wings of the eagle with his hand. "Meet me, I''m Rinpoche of the King Kong temple."


    Big Eagle naturally can''t speak. He knows that he has no malice. No matter what he does, he always whispers twice.


    "You''d better talk," said the trick. "If I appear in front of those old friends in this face, how can I explain it?"


    ¡­¡­


    He built a thatched cottage and has lived in the valley since then. He meditates and practices martial arts every day. He took out the green sword in the sword tomb as his own weapon.


    There are big sculptures hanging around in front of us every day. The speed of plotting the head of the sculpture is much faster, clearer and more vivid. Each sketch shows the different looks of the big sculpture.


    The complacency of defeating the enemy, the anger of losing the martial arts contest, the excitement of finding food, the tranquility of sitting in peace, and the desolation of waiting on the solitary grave


    The carved head looks are outlined in his mind. Yun shenjue''s cultivation speed is accelerating rapidly, and he can feel the increasing spiritual power.


    Three months later, he returned to the state of the late master, only one step away from the peak.


    Longxiangbo ruo''s skill has improved rapidly in the continuous battle with the big eagle. In addition, he can meet the impact under the waterfall in rainy days. He can complete the source energy point by only one step: 41.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (03). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: assist Mongolia to eliminate the great Song Dynasty and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: assist the Song Dynasty to unify the Central Plains and reward 5 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Before he came to this world and recovered his peak, he was not willing to consume one of the source energy points.


    The failure of Jiuyang Scripture to obtain source energy points means that it is impossible to obtain source energy points in this world.


    Therefore, we can only save some use and use it in key places.


    Now, when your strength is restored, you can add another wave.


    The Nine Yang Sutra must be added.


    The nine Yin manual exercises are all the Taoist''s pulse, yin and yang are surplus but manliness is insufficient, and the nine Yin manual is just complementary, reaching the realm of yin and Yang, and the power is even more than before.


    Yun shenjue is the same. He has never stopped practicing since he got it. He can ignore the gap between reality and the book world, and the realm is not reduced. This is the only choice for upgrading.


    Source energy points are spent on this. Don''t worry about being wasted.


    There is also longxiangbo Ruo skill, both inside and outside, which can exercise people''s physique. If you achieve such martial arts and reach the perfect state, you probably don''t have to worry about the energy consumption caused by using yunshenjue. In this way, his combat endurance will be further increased and his more powerful moves can be used more easily.


    No one thinks his martial arts are too high. In his mind, the experts in the divine carving world are nothing. The key is when and in what form those reincarnations appear in front of him.

 Chapter 157

    The first upgrade is Yun shenjue. To upgrade from Xiaocheng to Dacheng, you need 4 source energy points and a level of innate skill.


    After adding some points, the familiar feeling came, and the memory began to transmit. Countless cultivation memories came into my mind and turned into my own experience.


    A moment later, the transmission is completed. In the process of transmission, there is a headache. However, once it is over, the mind is very clear.


    Once again, I outlined the carving head in my mind. In a moment, it was completed and vivid. He did not finish, but continued to outline the body, wings, feet, short tail, and even the scars on the big eagle, which were quickly outlined in his mind, and finally outlined the big eagle completely.


    If it can be seen, the eagle will find that it has more twins.


    Yun Shen decides to succeed. It''s that simple.


    Close your eyes and put your perception outside. Everything in the cottage is mapped in your mind and does not fade because you close your eyes. Continue to spread outward. Outside the thatched cottage, big Eagles patrol outside the thatched cottage and look forward to flying.


    When he saw the eagle, he seemed to feel someone looking at him. He tilted his head and looked around. He didn''t find anything. He fluttered his wings and chirped uneasily.


    "Is this divine knowledge? The outward release of divine consciousness replaces the function of the eyes? " The trick thought to himself.


    There are so many things on the Internet that many miracles happen to you.


    Feeling the power of Yun shenjue, the trick is even more suspicious. Li xunhuan didn''t reach the state of great success in those years, otherwise the power of Xiao Li''s flying knife is by no means so simple.


    A knife can cut off life. It is inevitable from birth.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long rest, the trick began to upgrade the Dragon elephant Prajna skill again.


    One source energy point goes down, and soon, longxiangbo''s work rises to the source energy point: 35.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (03). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: assist Mongolia to eliminate the great Song Dynasty and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: assist the Song Dynasty to unify the Central Plains and reward 5 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    There is no shortage of source energy points for the time being, but it needs to be slowed down.


    Slow down, lay a good foundation, reload and start again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Diao, thank you for your hospitality. We''ll be apart again." When the goal is achieved, no more tricks are needed. Say goodbye to the big eagle, "wait a minute, there are still people waiting to get the opportunity from you!"


    He doesn''t know whether the system can bring back the living things. If so, he is willing to do so.


    Not yet.


    Yang Guo, the protagonist of the world and the son of luck, has not come yet. If you leave now with Da Diao, what about Yang Guo''s opportunities? You can''t teach him yourself?


    Otherwise, if the protagonist can''t improve his skills and win the villain, how can the world move forward?


    Bid farewell to Da Diao and return to the north again. This time, he is going to Zhongnan mountain.


    There are few neighbors in the tombs of the living dead who can live now.


    Calculate the time, Yin Zhiping will achieve the reputation of the dragon knight.


    This is unforgivable. In this life, tricks will not allow it to happen again.


    When shooting the world, he met little dragon girl, but he didn''t know her when she grew up. There was no emotional element.


    The reason to stop this is still the obsession in my heart.


    When she was studying in those days, she wanted to kill Yin Zhiping by falling bricks, so that she wouldn''t pollute her most beautiful lover''s aunt.


    Perhaps, there is a regret that hate can''t replace.


    In short, with this opportunity, he will stop it.


    How can you, Yin Zhiping, drink soup?


    The so-called flawed beauty of expert analysis only exists in theory. If you really want to come to reality, do you want to regret beauty or remain perfect?


    He didn''t have the idea of kissing Fangze. He just didn''t want this tragedy to happen.


    After all, they were their idols!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, I''m just a little monk. Why bother so much? I''m asking for trouble!"


    At the end of the field, he was a monk and ran to the site of the fallen Taoist priest to stop a Taoist priest from insulting his good family. No one would believe it!


    There is no way but to continue to hide in the dark and wait for the time to come.


    His martial arts are superb. Taoist skills are friendly to nature and hidden. No one can find those who are the highest but first-class in Quanzhen religion.


    When you come, you can go back to your old house at night.


    The place where he lived was surrounded and no one lived anymore. Instead, there was a flash of fire in Zhou Zhengan''s stone chamber.


    "Is Zhengan still here?" The trick thought, looking through the probe.

 Chapter 158

    He was disappointed. It was not Zhou Zhengan but Yin Zhiping who lived here.


    More than ten years later, the original youth has reached middle age and become a dignified Taoist.


    Yin Zhiping''s senior disciple of Qiu Chuji was also ordered to send a letter to Guo Jing. At that time, Guo Jing was not as good as him, but Guo Jing was the son of luck, which Yin Zhiping could not compare. Until now, Guo Jing has probably reached the later stage or even the peak of the master, but Yin Zhiping has failed to reach even the first-class realm.


    Quanzhen disciple, it''s really not as good as one generation.


    At the moment, the rather handsome Taoist looked worried under the candlelight. Although holding a scripture in his hand, he hasn''t turned a page for a long time.


    With a long sigh, anyone can hear the irritability in that voice.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Yin Zhiping threw the Scriptures in his hand, opened the door of the stone chamber, came out, stood against the cliff and looked at the direction of the ancient tomb not far away.


    Under the night sky, it was pitch black.


    Of course I know the trick. Yin Zhiping committed Lust Caution, fell in love with little dragon girl and didn''t want to make progress all day.


    What is love in the world? Direct education is life and death.


    One of the things in love is the most hurtful, but the parties often don''t know it.


    Monks, Taoists, nuns, nuns... The more Qing monks abide by the precepts, the more difficult it is to get rid of love robbery.


    Such people are more likely to get into trouble.


    Of course, strange tricks will not sympathize with Yin Zhiping. In his opinion, Yin Zhiping''s problem is purely idle.


    He is the eldest disciple of Qiu Chuji and has performed prominently among the three generations of Quanzhen disciples. His competitor is probably Zhao Zhijing, who is worse everywhere. If there is no accident, when the seven sons of Quanzhen are old and can no longer serve as the leader, Yin Zhiping is the first leader of the three generations.


    In addition, in recent years, Quanzhen religion has gained great reputation and has been touted everywhere in the Jianghu. Yin Zhiping has become lazy and relaxed because of the three points of courtesy and comity when meeting. As soon as he was free, he liked to think more and make trouble, so when he saw the beautiful little dragon girl at the first sight, he had evil thoughts and fell in love.


    However, most of the reputation of Quanzhen religion came from the seven sons of Quanzhen who wandered in the Jianghu. There are also reasons why Wang Chongyang and his tricks were the first to discuss swords in Huashan for two generations, and the three generations of disciples just enjoyed their success.


    The martial arts of the seven sons of Quanzhen can only be said to be fair. They can''t even master. How can they be convincing? In other words, the force value of shooting carving and divine carving is generally not high. In the previous world, without tricks and Zhou Botong''s Quanzhen religion, it can only be regarded as the bottom.


    The martial arts of Yin Zhiping''s three generations of disciples are even worse than that of Quanzhen''s seven sons. However, they only rely on the prestige of their predecessors and never think of surpassing their master and creating another generation of brilliance.


    Originally, huodu attacked and several outlanders lost their armor in Zhongnanshan, which may become the driving force for Yin Zhiping to move forward, but unfortunately, he soon met little dragon girl and fell into a place where he couldn''t extricate himself.


    By the way, perhaps because of the existence of strange tricks, darba has been taking care of strange tricks in Tibet. Huodu went to Zhongnan mountain without darba.


    For Yin Zhiping, the tricks were full of malice. During the carving period, the status gap between the two sides was too large and there was not much intersection. He also wondered whether his intervention would affect Yin Zhiping, and then avoided the tragedy.


    Now it seems that fortunately it has come, otherwise tragedy is inevitable.


    I was thinking about whether to create some accidents and let Yin Zhiping fall off the cliff and stay in bed for a lifetime. Suddenly, the system prompt rang.


    "Ding Dong, special prompt: the extraterritorial demons are 1000 meters close to the host."


    "Well, the reincarnation is in Zhongnan mountain? Who is it? " Suddenly surprised, he was more careful to hide. He knew that reincarnation was not simple.


    "Quan Zhen Qi Zi? Or three generations of disciples? Yang Guo, Xiao Longnv? " He kept thinking, "who will come to this place so late?"


    In a moment, a voice came to my ears: "younger martial brother Yin, it''s still so elegant to enjoy the moon."


    Qiji looked up at the dark sky and knew that this guy was talking ironically.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, why are you here again?" Listen to the voice and you know it''s not the first time.


    The trick also knows who it is.


    Zhao Zhijing, the eldest disciple of Wang Chuyi, and Yin Zhiping took over as the strongest opponent of Quanzhen sect.


    At this time, Yin Zhiping was praised as the strongest opponent. Zhao Zhijing was a great master in the master''s realm, far above the seven sons of Quanzhen.


    Even if he was careful to hide, he could not escape the perception of intrigue.


    "If you don''t come, how can you appreciate younger martial brother Yin''s expression at the moment?" Zhao Zhijing shook awkwardly. He seemed to feel something wrong, but looking around, he didn''t find anything.


    "Think too much. No one is stronger than me. No one will find out." He reminded himself in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, if you want to be a leader, you can fight by yourself. Why bother to embarrass me every day?" Yin Zhiping angrily said.


    Zhao Zhijing has a handle, and Yin Zhiping has only this way to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Younger martial brother Yin, why frown? Why don''t you forget that little dragon girl''s affair with her disciples and do shameless activities?" Zhao Zhijing said, "if you really want to get it, it''s a big deal. Senior brother, I''m willing to cut him all over. I''ll take him back and give him to junior brother. You can do it."


    "Shut up, elder martial brother Zhao. She''s not that kind of person. She must have been forced." Yin Zhiping angrily said, "in front of the ancestral home, please leave some words."


    "Ancestral home? Younger martial brother Yin, who should be more careful? Don''t you live here because you can see the ancient tomb? What do you think? Others don''t know. Elder martial brother, don''t I know? " Zhao Zhijing sneered.


    "As I said, don''t let me hear such words again, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly." Yin Zhiping said coldly.


    "OK, just continue to deceive yourself and others!" Zhao Zhijing said, "when did you figure it out? Let''s say, we are martial brothers after all. Who else can do this to you if you don''t think of you!"


    Yin Zhiping stopped talking. This is not the first time he heard such words.


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little excited, but I think my martial brother couldn''t beat Yang Guo a year ago, not to mention now, so I can only think about it.


    As for what Zhao Zhijing said about catching the little dragon girl, he only thought Zhao Zhijing was bragging.


    A year ago, who groveled for mercy before Yang Guo let him go? Now the man is not in front of him, but he pulls it up.


    Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping stand side by side and have their own small abacus in their hearts.


    He doesn''t know much about the world, only one thing he knows is that Yin Zhiping is an important person.


    Looking back on that year, I overheard someone say he admired "Dragon Knight Yin Zhiping". His voice was full of strange flavor.


    When he came to this world, he found that Yin Zhiping was around him and had many intersections. After peeping into his secret, he became entangled with Yin Zhiping.


    The so-called "Dragon Knight" probably guessed according to the literal meaning and what he learned.


    Now it depends on how to make profits.

 Chapter 159

    Zhao Zhijing is indeed a reincarnator.


    As a reincarnator, even a newcomer knows something.


    For example, the title that can be mentioned by reincarnation, even if it is a joke, must be an important person.


    He was very familiar with Yin Zhiping. He had experienced humiliation together. Combined with the parties, he analyzed the matter almost.


    He just woke up soon, just found out the situation of Quanzhen religion, and has been careful all the time.


    Be careful and be careful. This is the most heard sentence when countless new reincarnations are carried. Even the world you think is safest may die in it.


    He has been thinking that since Yin Zhiping can complete the title of "Dragon Knight", it shows that he has fulfilled his wish. Judging from the current situation, there must be a secret.


    Do you want to destroy his good deeds or replace them.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Zhijing was ready to leave.


    It hasn''t happened yet. Just wait.


    Reincarnation people are very patient and have plenty of time.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s said that the grandmaster rises day by day. Do you think it''s true?" Turning back, Zhao Zhijing asked when he saw the surrounded stone chamber.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, of course, this is true, and we all agree. Why do you say that?" Yin Zhiping asked.


    "Just feel it!" Zhao Zhijing sighed, "I haven''t made any progress recently. I don''t know when I can reach the realm of my ancestor!"


    "You and I are still second rate, so we don''t have to reach the level of our ancestors." Yin Zhiping said, "Huashan discusses swords. After twenty-five years, the ancestor, following the ancestor of Chongyang, once again defeated the heroes, won the first place and raised my Quanzhen reputation. There is no doubt that it will be the peak of the master."


    "Later, it must have broken through the realm, so it soared in the daytime."


    "Breakthrough, I think it''s crazy. I''m dead. The low-level world can''t advance." Zhao Zhijing thought, but asked, "younger martial brother Yin, I heard that you are very familiar with your grandmaster. I don''t know much about your grandmaster''s deeds. Can you explain it for me?"


    He wants to inquire about the deeds of the so-called ancestor, analyze the reasons for its disappearance, and whether it is hidden in the dark.


    "In fact, I''ve only met my ancestors several times and I''m not familiar with them." Yin Zhiping said, "the grandmaster''s name is a strange trick. He is the sworn brother of master Zhou Botong, the younger martial brother of master Chongyang. Although he is young, our master is commensurate with our martial uncle."


    "His life was very simple. He spent most of his time in hard training. After he achieved a small success in martial arts, he went down the mountain for several years and took martial uncle Zhou Zhengan as an apprentice."


    "In the battle of Niujia village, the seven sons of Quanzhen fought against Eastern evil and Western poison. It was the presence of their ancestors that they could spend it safely. At that time, our ancestors will be able to compete with the five wonders of Huashan. "


    "After that, Huashan will talk about swords. At the end of the discussion, the ancestor won the first place. After a few months, he disappeared in this stone chamber and soared in the daytime. "


    "I know so much, not much more than you."


    "Did the ancestor really disappear here?" Zhao Zhijing looked unconvinced.


    "Of course, that''s what martial uncle Zhou Zhengan said," said Yin Zhiping. "I''ve heard from my master that martial uncle Zhou Zhengan stayed outside for three days. After three days, my grandfather disappeared indoors. You and I have seen it inside. There''s no other way out. It''s not flying. Where else can I go? "


    "Before that, Shifu and martial uncle kept it strictly confidential. It was only in recent years that the ancestors did not appear in the Jianghu and there were different opinions. That''s why the news came out."


    Zhao Zhijing nodded frequently, but he didn''t believe it in his heart.


    Either Zhou Zhengan is lying, or Quan Zhen''s seven sons and Zhou Zhengan are lying together. The grandmaster cooperates with them in acting, secretly protecting Zhongnan mountain, or getting possessed by evil and healing in the dark.


    Even if Zhou Zhengan didn''t lie, maybe the founder cheated Zhou Zhengan. At that time, Zhou Zhengan was not strong enough to find the trace of the founder.


    But if what he said is true, it''s interesting.


    Disappeared in the stone chamber, either really soared, or he was a reincarnator like him.


    Soaring nature is nonsense. Is it really a reincarnator?


    You know, when one wave of reincarnation leaves and the next wave of reincarnation arrives, the world will return to its original track and will not leave such a legend.


    Although it does not rule out that there are such props in the reincarnation hall, which can let people continue the accumulation of the last time when they come in again, the problem is, only one legend has a fart?


    Therefore, Zhao Zhijing firmly believed that the ancestor either recuperated secretly or slipped away by himself.


    Master, it''s not so easy to die.


    This requires him to verify. Before it is confirmed, he dare not be too rampant.


    After all, he is just a newcomer in the middle of the great master.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Zhijing asked again, "brother Yin, in addition to the ancestor, aren''t Zhou Shizu and uncle Zhou on the mountain?"


    "Zhou Shizu is away all year round and basically doesn''t come back." Yin Zhiping, as the successor of the next generation of leader education, knows a lot, "as for uncle Zhou, he doesn''t go back to the mountain much. The last time he came back, it was three years ago. No one knows where they are. "


    "Well, thank you, younger martial brother Yin." Zhao Zhijing smiled.


    Finally, there is good news, excluding two people.


    "You''re welcome. Elder martial brother Zhao, don''t bother me. I''m very grateful." Yin Zhiping''s voice is alienated.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhao Zhijing said, disappearing into the dark.


    Yin Zhiping also sighed and returned to the stone chamber.


    In the dark, I thought about the trick, but I didn''t do it directly.


    Even if you want to solve a problem, you must solve the problem first. It''s not too late to start before you leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for more than half a month, Qiji finally found Ouyang Feng''s figure and knew that the critical moment was coming.


    And he found that Zhao Zhijing had been staring at Yin Zhiping, rain or shine. He came every night and didn''t retreat until dawn.


    Another half a month later, Ouyang Feng found Xiaolongnv. Yang Guo appeared to resolve the fight. His father and son met. Ouyang Feng ordered Xiaolongnv to teach Yang Guo martial arts.


    In the fight between Ouyang Feng and Xiao Longnv, he didn''t hide from Yin Zhiping, who was always paying attention to the ancient tomb next door. Although he didn''t know the situation, he went immediately and carefully.


    Zhao Zhijing hung in the back.


    When Yin Zhiping arrived, Ouyang Feng and Yang Guo had left to pass on their merits. Xiao Longnv was lying under the tree and was already asleep.


    When the beauty was in front, Yin Zhiping had evil thoughts in his heart. He watched him struggle for a while, stepped out, tore open a cloth strip and covered Xiao Longnv''s eyes.


    Just waiting for Shi Wei, suddenly a voice came: "brother Yin is good at this. No wonder he doesn''t let me do it for brother."


    He said, bending his fingers, a stone flew past Yin Zhiping''s eyes and hit Xiaolongnv on the back of her neck, making Xiaolongnv faint when she was about to wake up.


    Yin Zhiping didn''t have time to respond to that speed.


    "Zhao Zhijing!" His complexion changed greatly. He turned and looked at the people who followed him. His desire subsided and his clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    In the past, he only had an idea to be spied. He was not afraid, but this time he was arrested. If he sued master, he would lose the face of master and Quanzhen religion. How can Quanzhen religion still have his status?


    In the final analysis, Quanzhen is in charge of teaching this position. He still cares very much.


    Thinking of this, his long sword moved.


    "Why, younger martial brother Yin has already committed Lust Caution. Do you want to commit murder again?" Zhao Zhijing said with a smile, "I''m afraid younger martial brother Yin can''t kill me. You might as well beg me. Maybe brother Wei can let you go."


    "Younger martial brother Yin, what do you think of this idea?"

 Chapter 160

    "Zhao Zhijing, you follow me!" Yin Zhiping asked angrily.


    "How can this be called tracking?" Zhao Zhijing was very proud. "I''m here to remind younger martial brother Yin so that younger martial brother Yin won''t break the rules. It''s a pity if he loses his position as a leader!"


    "What''s your idea? I don''t know. I''ll be so kind?" Over the years, Zhao Zhijing has been competing with him to compete for the next teaching position. He doesn''t believe Zhao Zhijing will be so kind.


    "Of course, I always think of younger martial brother Zhao. I won''t argue for the position of leader of the sect. Younger martial brother should be careful. Don''t be caught by other martial brothers. They don''t talk so well for elder brother."


    "What do you want?" Yin Zhiping asked.


    "Younger martial brother has a great future. If you want to be a righteous leader, you can''t break the rules, so it''s cheaper for you!" Zhao Zhijing looks at Xiao Longnv.


    In his life, Yin Zhiping took his sword out of the scabbard and killed Zhao Zhijing directly.


    He went to the mountain to join the Quanzhen sect as a teenager and has been immersed in Quanzhen sword technique for more than 20 years. Although his qualification is general and his skill is not enough, his sword technique is quite extraordinary.


    If Zhao Zhijing had been replaced, he might have been in a hurry, but now he is not what he used to be.


    Yin Zhiping''s cultivation in the middle of the master''s life is too far away.


    He easily dodged Yin Zhiping''s attack. Seeing that he was still attacking, he flashed again and said angrily, "younger martial brother Yin, do you really think I dare not report to the teacher?"


    But Yin Zhiping turned a deaf ear and brandished his sword madly.


    Zhao Zhijing looked intently. Under the moonlight, he saw that his eyes were red and his mouth was full of words. He didn''t know what to say. The sword in his hand was also subconsciously waved, which showed that he had committed hysteria.


    "Fool, with this psychological quality, I still want to compete for the position of leader. If I meet any reincarnation who has lived in a world, I can eat him to death." Zhao Zhijing despised, "this is also my luck. There are no white flowers in reincarnation."


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. The grandmaster''s power was released and pressed Yin Zhiping, making him bear great pressure. The movement on his hand was three points slower. Then he showed his kung fu of entering the white blade empty handed, easily grabbed the long sword in Yin Zhiping''s hand, took off him, broke his two arms, and slapped Yin Zhiping in the face one after another.


    The long sword left his hand, coupled with severe pain, finally made Yin Zhiping wake up. The scene in front of him cooled his heart.


    Zhao Zhijing''s words made him crazy.


    He was in love. After being discovered by Zhao Zhijing, he repeatedly threatened, and his heart was very depressed. I wanted to kiss Fangze, but I didn''t want to lose my position in Quanzhen religion. I saw that I was going to succeed this time, but I was caught. I thought it was completely over, but I didn''t want Zhao Zhijing to play a moth again. Unexpectedly, I wanted to occupy the little dragon girl by myself.


    He was shocked by Xiao Longnv and dared not blaspheme her. This action was also dizzy with lust. After being drunk by Zhao Zhijing, he was frightened and his desire had already subsided. Suddenly, hearing what Zhao Zhijing said, he wanted to replace himself, which reminded him of his experience in the past two years. He felt that he had made wedding clothes for others in vain. Only then did he fall into hysteria and just wanted to kill Zhao Zhijing.


    But the result surprised him.


    Although he fell into hysteria, the perception of the outside world was still there. After Zhao Zhijing took action, he knew that the elder martial brother''s skill was far above himself.


    On the road of martial arts, we all know that there is a big gap in each realm, but we don''t know how big the gap is. Especially the lower level martial arts, the more we can''t feel it.


    The third rate realm feels that if you work hard, you can kill the second rate warrior; The second rate martial artist thinks he is no worse than the first-class martial artist. As long as he practices his internal skills better, he can fight beyond his level.


    It is true that life and death do not completely depend on the realm of martial arts, but those who can fight beyond their level are all geniuses without exception.


    Obviously, Yin Zhiping is not.


    When Zhao Zhijing shot, he knew how deep the elder martial brother was hidden. Even Qiu Chuji, the strongest of the seven sons of Quanzhen, was not the opponent of the elder martial brother.


    "Why, is it unexpected?" Seeing the frightened color on Yin Zhiping''s face, Zhao Zhijing smiled.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao has excellent martial arts. Why pretend to pose and see my jokes?" Yin Zhiping asked the Ninja painfully.


    "You''re not qualified to let me do this." Zhao Zhijing said, "I have my own purpose. So, younger martial brother Yin, what do you think of brother Wei''s suggestion just now? "


    "I don''t know what elder martial brother Zhao''s purpose is. I only admire elder martial brother Zhao''s ability to bend and stretch. He even groveled before his disciples and prayed for his life." Yin Zhiping said.


    "Younger martial brother Yin, misfortune comes from the mouth. If you don''t go, you don''t have to leave." Zhao Zhijing looked cold.


    There are still some memories of their experiences together, and they are very clear, but he can''t say that he didn''t come at that time!


    "OK, just follow elder martial brother Zhao''s instructions!" Yin Zhiping took a deep look at the little dragon girl who fell unconscious on the ground and agreed painfully.


    "But if you dare to do anything that endangers Quanzhen religion, I will expose you with all my life." Yin Zhiping said, "my martial arts are not as good as you. There are master, martial uncle and Tiangang Beidou array; And uncle Zhou and uncle Zhou are here. I''m sure you can''t turn the sky. "


    With that, he reluctantly fell into the net and fled.


    The final declaration was just to find a step down. He knew it himself, Zhao Zhijing knew it, and so did the tricks hidden in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really like mounting paper and erecting a memorial archway." The strange plan secretly vomit trough, but see Zhao Zhijing make complaints about laughing.


    "If you can replace Yin Zhiping to become a ''Dragon Knight'', I don''t know if you can get the reincarnation point?"


    "However, if not, it''s not a loss. After several worlds, few girls can compare with this person."


    Although the voice was small, the trick was heard clearly.


    But when he saw him saying this, he went to the lying Little Dragon Girl and stretched out his hand to undress and undress the little dragon girl.


    But suddenly, he stopped, and a cold sweat began to fall from his forehead.


    He felt a strong momentum to lock it. Compared with his previous work, he was a pediatrician.


    "Who is it?" Although he was in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to move, he was thinking, "there should be no such master in the ancient tomb. Xiao Longnv''s founder and master are dead, and Li Mochou is no longer. Yang Guo''s boy was only a first-class environment last year, and he can''t have such strength even if he grows up fast."


    "Quanzhen religion? There are no such masters in Quanzhen education. Is it because Zhou Zhengan or Zhou Botong has returned? "


    "It''s impossible. Zhou Zhengan acts openly and aboveboard. It is said that he has been chasing Li Mochou in recent years and has no time to return to the mountain; Zhou Botong has a child''s mind. He doesn''t know where to play now, and he can''t come back. "


    "Could it be that grandmaster?" At the moment, Zhao Zhijing''s mind turned quickly and suddenly thought of the grandmaster he talked about a few days ago.


    He kept bending down, very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to move, for fear of misunderstanding and being hit by the other party''s thunder.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Finally, a light voice came from his ear.

 Chapter 161

    Zhao Zhijing certainly wants to live. He reincarnated several worlds and went through difficulties and dangers. He doesn''t want to ruin his life in this way.


    Therefore, at the moment of hearing the voice, he immediately gave up his dignity.


    "If you want to live, of course you want to live. Please show me. I will do my best and die." Zhao Zhijing hurried.


    "Do your best and die? No, I can''t stand your behavior, or I might kill myself one day. " Said the trick.


    "I don''t want to be an elder. Did I guess wrong? Someone else?" Zhao Zhijing thought, "isn''t it also a reincarnator?"


    "It''s really possible. If it weren''t for reincarnation, how could it be so coincidentally waiting here!"


    "Not only, but also know a lot of information. With such high martial arts, you must be a senior expert, or you are about to enter the intermediate world."


    "This is a thick thigh. You can''t let it go easily. If you have this leading brother, you can''t easily complete the task this time and get a lot of reincarnation points. It''s not far to advance."


    Zhao Zhijing''s brain rotates rapidly, but he listens to the humanity: "it''s not impossible to live. I want to see your sincerity first."


    "No problem. I''ll do what the elder says." Zhao Zhijing said, "now, can I get up?"


    "Get up!"


    Zhao Zhijing straightened up and turned to see a man in black with a hat. He couldn''t see the face under the hat.


    He approached carefully and saluted, "please tell me more."


    "First introduce yourself." The trick said, "remember, I''m talking about yourself."


    "Lord God?" Zhao Zhijing asked carefully.


    "Reincarnation hall, reincarnation, are you doubting me?" Quirky asked.


    Knowing Zhao Zhijing''s identity, I''ve been thinking about how to deal with it. Now I finally have a decision: posing as reincarnation again to obtain information.


    "No, no, I''m also careful. I can''t let the aborigines listen, can I?" Zhao Zhijing smiled.


    "Hello, master. My name is Huang Wei. I''m an individual. I''ve experienced three worlds. My strength is the middle stage of the guru. The person of this reincarnation is Zhao Zhijing of Quanzhen sect. Master is well-informed. I should know this person." Zhao Zhijing immediately introduced himself when he saw that his strange plan was exposed.


    "What are your cards, how strong can you be, and any special tasks? Forget all this? " Strange trick "dissatisfaction" way


    "With the help of the LORD God, it took three worlds to reach the middle of the master. It can only be said to be ordinary." The trick is to constantly integrate information in your heart, "claiming to be an individual is the opposite of an organized person, a guild? Team? We should pay attention to this. "


    "Scattered people and small forces are just enough. If there are large guilds and large teams, with a large number of people and well-informed information, the advantage of the prophet will no longer be."


    At this time, he remembered that these reincarnators did not understand the context of the world like him. They wanted to go from ordinary people to masters. Even with the help of the LORD God, it was not so easy.


    The LORD God will not be cheap reincarnation. He will take the initiative to help improve his strength. If you want to ascend, you must first meet the requirements of the LORD God.


    The world will not allow reincarnation to wantonly attack the world.


    "Elder, let''s go. The card is the biggest secret of reincarnation. If it is leaked out, it will be targeted and difficult to live." Zhao Zhijing, that is, Huang Weiwei, "if the elder has to do this, I''d rather give up this task and take the initiative to return to the reincarnation hall."


    "Even if I don''t do this task, I still have enough reincarnation points. Even if you kill me, I can revive in the reincarnation hall. In that case, we will be sworn enemies. "


    Seeing that the Douli man didn''t speak, he boldly continued: "it can be said that I can stop the people in the later stage of the master at most. It''s hard to say how long I can hold on."


    "As for the special task," he looked at the Douli man with surprise. "I didn''t receive the special task. I just killed the regular characters of the main characters to get the reincarnation point."


    "Senior, have you received a special task? As far as I know, this is a task only in the intermediate world. "


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." The trick rebuked, turned and left, "let''s go?"


    "I''m leaving now?" Huang Wei was surprised and looked at Xiao Longnv. "What about her?"


    "If you can block a master''s peak, I have no problem." The trick is faint.


    "No, no, I naturally want to follow my predecessors." Huang Wei was surprised and made a choice immediately.


    Although a woman is good, her life is still important.


    Before, he also wondered why Xiaolongnv was controlled by others. There was also a peak master here.


    Zhongnan mountain is worthy of its reputation as the birthplace of the first master of Huashan sword theory of two generations.


    Naturally, he would not know that another top expert is Ouyang Feng, who is the great enemy of Quanzhen religion.


    The trick is summarized while walking: it turns out that after the reincarnation is killed, as long as there are enough reincarnation points, it can be resurrected in the reincarnation hall.


    I wonder if the two people he killed in the last world have been resurrected? It''s not stupid enough to put all your eggs in one basket, is it?


    That would be a tragedy.


    But he didn''t know that he guessed right. Neither of the two reincarnators in the last world could be resurrected.


    The main god task of the low-level world is to kill important people. What is important, at least it must be an important supporting role. Does the LORD God kill people like them because they all have the luck of the world?


    Kill these people, the LORD God can be more powerful. When the strategy reaches a certain level, the LORD God can control the world.


    Xiao Li''s throwing knife world has been raided seven times. Is that why? If you continue to be raided, there is a risk of complete loss?


    That''s why the system allows me to kill extraterritorial demons, that is, the so-called reincarnator.


    He has no evidence. Everything is speculation. Fortunately, he has read a lot of novels. It is better to guess with the greatest malice than to be caught off guard when it really happens.


    Soon after they left, Yang Guo came back and saw his aunt unconscious under the tree, so he woke her up.


    But one is still a teenager''s mind, and the other doesn''t understand the secular world. There is an inexplicable misunderstanding, so Xiao Longnv goes down the mountain. They are separated. Yang Guo also goes down the mountain, so there is a follow-up story.


    I didn''t know all these tricks until later. I can only sigh that the world will be so strong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since you want to die, do you want to finish the mundane affairs first?" Leaving the ancient tomb, the trick stopped and asked Huang Weidao.


    "Of course, sir, wait a minute. I''ll be right back." Huang Wei "suddenly".


    "Go, do what you should do and say what you should say," the trick whispered. "Of course, you can also take the opportunity to escape and see if you can escape!"


    "That can''t be." Huang Weishan said.


    Naturally, he thought about it, but whether he could escape was a problem.


    Most reincarnation people are ruthless, and it is normal to kill several people, especially those who are reincarnation. Some people specialize in hunting reincarnation people in order to dominate the benefits.


    If you can''t escape, you probably won''t have a chance.


    So he''s not going to do this. Since the elder is so powerful, why don''t you follow him for the time being? As long as he doesn''t start immediately, he can take the opportunity to improve his strength. In the end, he may not be able to kill him?


    Zhao Zhijing went to Zhongnan mountain and left a letter saying that he couldn''t stand the constraints and left Quanzhen education. I''m sorry for master''s teachings.


    Despite this letter, his behavior was tantamount to apostasy. After he was found the next day, he caused a sensation in Zhongnan mountain.


    This is later.


    When Huang Wei came back, he set out immediately and prepared to go down the mountain.


    "Elder, where are we going?" He followed closely and asked.


    "Go to Huashan." The trick spits out three words.


    "Huashan?" Huang Wei knows clearly.


    This is the holy land of the world. No one knows that Huashan is competing for the first place in the world.


    The trick was also thinking about Huashan, but it was different from what Huang Wei thought.


    The holy land is also born of people. He has experienced it, but he will no longer.


    What he thought was that in a short time, the two masters of Huashan would die.


    Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng.


    The master is wrong. It''s hard to find an opponent. He''s going to save them.


    "I was born to work hard!" He sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 162

    Fortunately, no one heard the shameless words.


    Gou Sheng had the face to say that he was a laborer for two generations.


    Huang Wei left with a strange trick, but found that the elder neither rode a horse nor exercised lightness skills. Instead, he walked east on foot and walked very slowly.


    Before he could ask, the light was shining. The "elder" in front of him took off his black clothes, took off his hat, and showed a slightly immature face. His bare head was very eye-catching.


    By the way, Tibetan Buddhism has no ring scars on its head. This is the tradition of Han Buddhism. It is said that it has only become popular since the Yuan Dynasty, so most Shaolin monks seen before the trick also have no ring scars.


    Well, it''s just most. There are always some Mavericks.


    Huang Wei almost lost his chin. He saw the young man in front of him. He skillfully took out his monk''s clothes and put them on. He became a little monk.


    The monk''s clothes were taken out of the space ring. After leaving the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, he showed the space ring. At last, he had a place to use. He stored some water, food, including clothes in it.


    "Why, surprised?" Quirky asked.


    I don''t know whether I''m surprised by my behavior or have a space ring.


    "Elder... Are you so... Young?" Huang Wei stammered.


    "Young? How do you know? " An intriguing rhetorical question.


    "I mean, you now." Huang Wei said, "it''s always awkward to call an elder? Others will look strange. "


    "It''s a perfect match for a monk to walk in the Jianghu together." Qiji smiled, "just call me a big monk. I''ll call you a little Taoist."


    "Do you want such bad taste?" Huang Wei thought of Tucao but he did not dare to make complaints about it.


    Until now, he didn''t know any information about the elder. He only knew that his martial arts were so high that he couldn''t resist.


    "What sect did the great monk come from?" Since it couldn''t be changed, Huang Wei immediately chose to accept it and asked very naturally.


    He asked, of course, the identity of the trick in this world.


    "Is it the Shaolin temple that has not been born for a long time?"


    Replacing Zhao Zhijing and inheriting Zhao Zhijing''s memory, Huang Wei still knows something about the world and knows the existence of Shaolin Temple.


    "Little Taoist, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You will know when you should know." The trick warned.


    Huang Wei stopped asking. He walked slowly with the strange plan. When they met the body, they buried it. The strange plan was to read the Sutra of past life. Huang Wei was also forced to read the Sutra of supreme salvation.


    When they arrived at the village, they read prayers and did things when necessary.


    Strange tricks are familiar, but Huang Wei has never experienced them. After only two days, he can''t stand it.


    "Big monk, but aren''t we going to Huashan? Why not hurry? " Huang Wei asked again.


    "Aren''t we just on our way?" As a monk, he naturally wants to give alms to the world and widely spread my Buddha''s compassion


    "But when can we get to Huashan?" Huang Wei is in a hurry.


    "What''s the hurry? Calm down, little Taoist, you can''t get home!"


    "I''ll fix you, you ghost!" Huang Wei thought, "you can''t be a monk!"


    Naturally, he did not expect that the great monk in front of him had been a Taoist in Zhongnan mountain for more than 20 years, and this time he had been a monk in Tibet for more than 10 years.


    He did not expect that the reason why the trick was so slow was waiting for Yang Guo to go up Huashan.


    When Huang Wei didn''t know it, he already sensed that the little dragon girl went down the mountain, and soon Yang Guo followed. Therefore, while lamenting the strong will of the world, he waited for Yang Guo all the way slowly.


    Maybe it''s unknown that you can learn the dog beating stick at that time.


    Although it is no longer of great use to him today, it is better than nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongnan mountain is not far from Huashan Mountain. Even if it is slow, it will reach the foot of Huashan Mountain after more than a month.


    At this time, Yang Guo had already gone up the mountain, and perhaps even Ouyang Feng had already gone up.


    "Huashan!" He said secretly, recalling all kinds of shooting and carving world, and sighed secretly.


    He only came to Huashan once, but this time, he created his brilliance in the shooting world.


    "Let''s go up the mountain." He said, go up the mountain first.


    Huang Wei hurried to keep up and complained.


    The thigh was hugged, but there was no harvest. I did some boring things. I don''t know what this thinks. Why don''t you find a way to kill and get reincarnation point?


    "Is there really a special task?" He was thinking. When he looked up, he saw five people coming down from Huashan.


    "Big monk, there is someone on it." Huang Wei spoke immediately.


    At this time, it is the deep winter and the twelfth month. When the mountains are closed by heavy snow, there are still people who have leisure to come here to visit the holy land?


    Huang Wei thought to himself that when several people approached, they saw that they supported each other. Their faces were pale and they were dying, which made people worry about whether they would die the next moment.


    Thinking about who this is, I heard the big monk ask, "Why are you here? Make it look like this? "


    "Well, acquaintances?" Huang Wei secretly rejoices. Maybe he can know the identity of this elder this time.


    "Little master... Martial uncle?" One of them across the street recognized the trick.


    These five people are the disciples of the five clowns in Tibet. I have seen it several times when I was in the King Kong temple.


    They are not Vajra temple but disciples, which is similar to the nature of Shaolin layman disciples. I didn''t learn darba''s Kung Fu, but I was taught a set of excellent internal skills that can be transmitted to each other.


    They constantly practice Buddhism and wander the Jianghu. They are often evil and are regarded as evil by the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    But darba didn''t know, or he didn''t know that his disciples were so famous in the Jianghu that they could scare Hong Qigong to chase and kill thousands of miles.


    "Little martial uncle!" One person called it so, and the others recognized it and came forward to salute. Although painful, they dare not be rude.


    When they were in Tibet, they had seen how much their master loved this younger martial brother.


    "Excuse me, tell me, how did it look like this?" Quirky asked.


    "Uncle Hui, we were in Guangdong. We accidentally provoked Hong Qigong of the beggars'' sect and were chased all the way here." The big ugly replied, "we wanted to continue to escape. Later, when we saw Hong Qigong dead on the mountain and guarded by a young man, we wanted to cut a few knives."


    "Unexpectedly, Hong Qigong pretended to be dead, but we were against him. Later, a madman came to compete for internal power with our bodies as the battlefield, which made us lose all our internal organs and martial arts."

 Chapter 163

    "I''ve warned you to practice Buddhism more and dissolve hostility. You just don''t listen to it, so you have such evil consequences." The trick shook his head and sighed, "those who hurt people will always hurt people."


    When Qiji first met them, they had not awakened. After awakening, they only met briefly three years ago. When they went to see darba, they came to say hello. Because they didn''t know Qiji knew martial arts, they just thought that martial uncle was still the little monk who liked scriptures. Although I practiced longxiangbo Ruo skill, I didn''t achieve much at this age.


    Hearing this, the five ugly people in Tibet don''t think so even if they lose all their martial arts, but this is martial uncle. They can''t object openly. They can only nod.


    "What are you going to do?" Quirky asked.


    "We are going to find master darba and ask him to avenge us." The clown replied.


    "All right, you go by yourself." As he said the trick, he was going up the mountain.


    "Martial uncle," the five ugly people in Tibet didn''t give way, "Hong Qigong and the madman are on the mountain. Martial uncle has different martial arts. Don''t go up, lest the other party know and hurt martial uncle."


    "What are you worried about when you know that martial uncle doesn''t know martial arts," said the trick. "Martial uncle is not as competitive as you. Does Hong Qigong want to kill me just because he is your martial uncle? "


    "Martial uncle..."


    The five clowns in Tibet need to persuade again. They are not for a trick, but for their own sake. If martial uncle has an accident in Huashan and darba knows that they have met martial uncle here, it''s hard to say whether they have the rest of their life.


    "All right, you go back. Now you have lost your martial arts. Be careful on your way. It''s no better than worrying about the safety of martial uncle." He waved his hand and stopped them. "When you meet senior brother darba, martial uncle will say good words for you."


    Although they knew that the five ugly people in Tibet might not be sincere, since the five people said they were persuaded, they would remind them of their tricks.


    In recent years, the five ugly people in Tibet have done a lot of evil. Don''t have too many enemies, otherwise Hong Qigong won''t be disturbed. In the original work, there was no follow-up after the five ugly people on the Tibetan side went to Huashan. However, think about it, there are so many enemies who have lost their martial arts and are thousands of miles away from Tibet. The probability of safe return is too low.


    Therefore, the trick is also a reminder. As for going further, I''m sorry, it doesn''t matter yet.


    He had no relationship with Hong Qigong. When shooting the world, he only met Hong Qigong in the final battle of Huashan. Ouyang Feng has dealt with him more than once. Of course, he is not so friendly.


    But he was willing to save them. It would be a pity if these two great masters died like this. You don''t see Zhou Botong, Yideng and others. They are older. Sixteen years later, they can still cross the Mongolian barracks. Their Kung Fu is no less than that of the past.


    If they don''t die, it will be more lively at that time.


    Of course, it''s also possible that he''ll lose his nose. After all, he is the disciple of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma in this world, and his position is naturally different from those of these people.


    That''s the same sentence. The ass determines the head.


    When reading novels before, I didn''t like the master and apprentice of the king of the golden wheel, but as the little apprentice of the king of the golden wheel, although he was not close to his master, he didn''t mean any harm to the king of the golden wheel. Darba was just a simple man. Even Huo Du, although he was a little jealous of him, he didn''t start yet, and he didn''t have any bad feelings.


    "Take one step at a time. If so, you can taste the bitter fruit you planted." The trick thought to himself, turning his head and looking at Huang Wei, who was listening and didn''t speak, "are you clear?"


    "Yes." In this world, darba didn''t make a big fuss with huodu about Quanzhen religion. Huang Wei naturally didn''t know who he was. He was still thinking about who darba was. When he heard the question, he nodded subconsciously and immediately burst into a cold sweat. "Monk, there''s no secret. You don''t want to kill yourself?"


    "Little Taoist, you think too much," quirky smiled. "You''re not worth killing. I believe you know how to do it."


    "You also heard that there are two masters at the top of the master. Do you want to go up?"


    "The madman who can take the bus with Hong Qi is naturally Ouyang Feng. I can only deal with one. If you go up and are watched by him, I won''t care about you."


    "Big monk, I Pooh, this guy is really well informed and knows the inside story, otherwise he won''t come here at this time." Huang Wei thought.


    "There are two great masters on the mountain. It''s probably not wrong. Do you want to take a risk? Can this guy kill two people? Or is that his special task? "


    "In case of peeping into his secret, will he be killed? No, you can''t follow. " Huang Wei thought and immediately said, "then I won''t go up. I''ll wait here for you to go down the mountain."


    Strange tricks don''t know that Huang Wei has thought so much for a moment. He forced himself to add drama. It''s not surprising to hear his choice: "well, little Taoist, just stay at the foot of the mountain and prepare more food. I''ll get it." He glanced at the ring on Huang Wei''s hand.


    Before he took out the monk''s robe from the space ring, Huang Wei was not surprised. He knew that he knew the space ring and speculated that the one in his hand was also the same. Otherwise, if not, it would be an expression of envy.


    Huang Wei''s performance is too indifferent and seems to be common.


    "I may stay on the mountain for a few days this time. You can still choose to leave, little Taoist, as long as you feel sure." The trick continued.


    "My gratitude to the great monk can be learned from the world. How can I leave?" Huang Wei immediately stated his position.


    The more he said this, the more confused Huang Wei was: "don''t worry, monk. Just give me everything you should eat and drink."


    He has long been fed up with eating the food from fortune every day with strange tricks. Now he has the opportunity to act alone. Naturally, he should enjoy it.


    Fortunately, there is a tavern not far from the foot of the mountain to serve those who come to Huashan, otherwise it will be too late to go to the city.


    "Little Taoist, you can do it." Then he continued to climb the mountain. Soon after, I turned a corner and looked back. There was no Huang Wei.


    He was not surprised. He continued to go up. The internal breathing ran slowly to the extreme, almost disappeared, and his footsteps became heavier and heavier. Anyone seems to be a mortal who doesn''t know martial arts.


    After walking for more than half an hour, I finally heard a sound. After a while, I came to a wide platform and finally saw Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng fighting.


    I haven''t seen them for more than ten years. They are even older and have half a hundred hair. After all, they are both 60 or 70 years old.


    Although they have deep internal power, it doesn''t mean that if their internal skills are high, they can increase their life. The life span of martial artists will be affected by the secret injuries they suffer during martial arts practice and the fights in the Jianghu.


    The toad style of Kwan Lun school the nine Yin manual is not strong enough to make the eighteen toes powerful and fierce. The one who has seen the nine Yin manual classics and a backward practice nine Yin real classics has mastered a lot of martial arts skills.


    Yang Guoben was watching the two men fighting. When he heard the footsteps of the trick, he was immediately alert, but when the trick appeared, he couldn''t feel the martial arts of the trick, so he was relieved.


    This is not the first time I have seen Yang. When he was observing Yin Zhiping in Quanzhen religion, he had secretly seen Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv practicing kung fu, but he didn''t show up.


    Seeing Yang Guo, he smiled, nodded and looked at the two people competing with each other with great interest.


    Two old friends, if I hadn''t come, I''m afraid this would be your place to bury your bones.


    I just don''t know if I will become an enemy after saving you?

 Chapter 164

    Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng in the war naturally knew the arrival of the trick, but the trick was covered up so well that they didn''t feel that dodge had pure internal skills and was a little monk who practiced some external skills, so they ignored it.


    Yang Guo saw that they were not divided up and down for a moment and were not in danger of life. Then he put down his heart, stopped watching and came to the trick slowly.


    "Little monk, why did you come here?" He was half curious and half questioning.


    Yang Guo''s father died before he was born. His mother was full of Qi and blood. She was always in poor health and died very early. He had experienced human suffering and lack of education since childhood, resulting in his crazy and extreme character. He was fearless about anything. Otherwise, he would not betray Quanzhen religion because of anger.


    This kind of behavior is despised by Jianghu people, but he did it. It may have something to do with his youth and ignorance, but it has more to do with his character.


    Therefore, facing a monk who is almost his own age, his tone doesn''t sound so polite.


    "Is it difficult that Huashan belongs to Xiao tanyue''s family? The more Xiao Tan can come, why can''t the monk come? " Tricks are not used to people''s habits, even his favorite one armed man.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be the son of fortune in the world. He was already a master at a young age, earlier than the master of Guo Jing''s Jin rank.


    When I found this before, I even felt that the upper limit of the world had changed.


    Yang Guo in the master''s realm can''t beat Li Mochou, darba and Gongsun Zhi... It goes without saying the realm of these people.


    In the shooting world, under the five wonders, I met a Qiu Qianren who was an expert in the master''s realm, and even ouyangke was only a first-class realm until Guo Jing advanced. But in this world, it seems that there are many people in the master realm.


    When Yang Guo first entered the master''s realm, he had to go down the mountain. He didn''t know how to fight in the master''s realm, so he couldn''t even fight the five uglies at the Tibetan border, and the five uglies at the Tibetan border were only the first-class realm.


    Darba, I remember that when I separated from myself, I didn''t seem to have advanced to the master. Why can''t Yang Guo fight?


    Could it be that darba has improved again in this year?


    I thought about the trick, but I heard Yang say, "this is not mine. Forgive me, master."


    Although he is extreme, he is also divided. The little monk never knew him, and he has no reason to embarrass others, so he apologized.


    This is Yang Guo, which is loved by countless people.


    "Tan Yue is polite. I can''t be supported by the master. A little Taoist called me a big monk." Return the trick with courtesy.


    Yang Guo was stunned: is there any difference between the two? If you can''t be a master, can you be a big monk? Do you have any misunderstanding about the word "big monk"?


    Monk is a kind of honorific name. It''s great to add big characters. It''s a honorific name for the head of a temple and the great monk of Gaode. As a teenager monk, how can he de deserve such a name?


    Naturally, he knew the trick, so he continued, "if tanyue cares, I''ll be called huijue when I hang up the list in Shaolin."


    Yang Guo naturally cared. Hearing the speech, he immediately said, "monk huijue, this is your name when you were in Shaolin. Do you have any other Dharma names?"


    "Of course, more than ten years ago, they called me Rinpoche." Odd trick nodded.


    "Rinpoche, what a strange name. It doesn''t seem like the name of the Han people." Naturally, Yang Guo has never heard of it. He knows Shaolin Temple. He is erudite.


    "Rinpoche is the Tibetan title for the living Buddha." The trick explained.


    "Ah, so you are a Tibetan monk. No wonder, but you look no different from the Han people." Yang Guo is no longer racial.


    "I was picked up by my master, or even the Han people don''t know." Said the trick.


    "The teacher has great expectations for you. I don''t know who the teacher is?" Yang Guo asked.


    "The master, King Jinlun, is now the national master of the Mongolian khanate," Qiji smiled at Yang Guo. "The five whose martial arts have just been abolished are the disciples of my senior brother darba."


    "Ah!" As soon as Yang Guo''s face changed, he lightened his feet and immediately stayed away from the trick and became alert.


    Even Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng stopped when they heard this.


    "Since you are the disciple of the king of the golden wheel, your martial arts should be higher. Why do you seem to be ignorant of martial arts?" Ouyang Feng is crazy and has good eyesight.


    "Why, you''re here to avenge the five ugly people in Tibet. I''m afraid you''re not enough." Hong Qigong also said.


    "Who says I don''t know martial arts? I practice the Dragon elephant wave skill of the Jingang temple town sect. If I get to the level of my master, I can''t beat ten dragons and ten elephants with one punch." The trick said, "I just spend more time reading scriptures and haven''t practiced to the top."


    "And why should I take revenge? Revenge in the Jianghu has a cause and a result. Since you have committed a crime, you must bear the consequences. If they die, I will give them extra comfort. "


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you if you tell me so frankly?" Asked Hong Qigong.


    "Life and death have their own destiny. Why worry? There is no end to this world, and there is an afterlife. The master respectfully calls me Rinpoche. Then I am the living Buddha. Will the Buddha consider the small problems of life and death? " Quirky smiled.


    "You are as brave as Lord Duan as you are to put aside life and death." Hong Qi is fair.


    "Lord Duan, why are you so familiar? Is your martial arts very good?" Hearing the three words of Lord Duan, Ouyang Feng suddenly asked.


    "You''ll know when he comes." Hong Qigong looked at Ouyang Feng and was very funny. Instead, he asked, "how about your master''s martial arts? You''ve been watching it for a long time. Can you beat me? "


    "Can you beat me?" Ouyang Feng also learned to speak.


    "I only know that Shifu''s martial arts are very high. We need to fight before we can win." The trick smiled, "anyway, my senior brother is worse than me."


    "Then when you see your master, let him hurry to the Central Plains to compete with me." Hong Qi is fair. He said this to the five ugly people in Tibet before.


    He was open and aboveboard all his life. Even if he knew that the little monk in front of him was a disciple highly valued by the king of Jinlun, he didn''t have the intention of taking him and forcing the king of Jinlun.


    "Also compete with me." Ouyang Feng continued to parrot his words.


    "Don''t worry, you two. Maybe you''ll hear from my master soon." The trick smiled, but thought to himself, "the premise is that you want to live."


    "Hey, old poison, do you want to fight again?" When things were over here, Hong Qigong looked at Ouyang Feng and said.


    But before Ouyang Feng spoke, Yang Guo spoke first. He said it was late and asked them to eat before they fooled them.


    Looking back at the trick, I was embarrassed.


    The little monk is very generous and doesn''t hide his origin. In contrast, his behavior is quite ridiculous.


    Under the same door, people are also different. At this moment, he thought of Taohua island and Quanzhen religion.

 Chapter 165

    "Monk huijue, would you like some?" Yang Guo put down his face and asked on his own initiative.


    "No, I used vegetarian food before going up the mountain." The trick refused, "tanyue help himself."


    "My name is Yang Guo. One is Hong Qigong, the former leader of the beggars'' sect, and the other is my adoptive father Ouyang Feng." Yang Guo introduced himself.


    "The five wonders of Huashan have been known for a long time." The strange trick was faint, and the voice didn''t fluctuate.


    This makes Yang Guo curious. It''s just that the little monk has lived in Tibet for a long time and doesn''t know it. Since he knows the "five wonders of Huashan", it means that he is no stranger to the Wulin in the Central Plains and can be so calm. He laments himself for his cultivation.


    Yang Guo introduced the reason why they gathered here, and the trick was to listen without speaking.


    Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng, one sleeps when they are full, and the other is crazy. Neither of them has the patience to listen to him. He was a lively person, so he finally came a person who was willing to listen to him, so he talked endlessly.


    Until Hong Qigong had enough to eat and drink, they began to fight again.


    This competition is not about Kung Fu, but weapons. They each held a branch and began to fight.


    Stick to the dragon, stick to the snake dance, or like a rainbow through the sky, or like a meteor chasing the moon.


    Yang Guo is drunk and crazy, which confirms his martial arts.


    Occasionally, I looked back at the little monk around me, but I saw that he still looked indifferent without any excitement.


    "If the true Buddha came to the world." Yang Guo thought, knowing that he couldn''t stop the two fighting, so he continued to see.


    It''s not that he is not excited, but he has seen their martial arts and defeated them. Naturally, he can''t arouse his mood.


    Towards evening, Yang Guocai remembered that they wanted to have a rest, so he greeted the trick and was ready to find something to eat.


    "Tanyue doesn''t have to. There''s a little Taoist at the foot of the mountain. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe he''s ready." The trick got up and said.


    "Ah, really?" Yang Guo was surprised and said, "the snow mountain is steep and the road is slippery. Let me go with you!"


    "No, I guess the little Taoist doesn''t want to see you." The trick refused.


    Yang Guo saw Zhao Zhijing. Do you have any results to say?


    Which one do you think he''s going to help?


    So, it''s better not to see you first.


    "Then be careful." Yang Guo didn''t know why he said so, but he would also observe his words and colors. Since he was not allowed to go with him, he just stayed.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the place where he met the five ugly people in Tibet this morning, sure enough, Huang Wei had been waiting for a long time, and several food boxes were full.


    Obviously, he knew there were others on the mountain and prepared it specially.


    The food is not exquisite, but there are meat, vegetables and wine. There are many kinds and sufficient quantities, which makes the trick very satisfactory.


    "Little Taoist, you won''t poison it?" Something received in the space ring, the trick suddenly asked.


    "Ah," Huang Wei was shocked and said angrily, "the monk still doesn''t believe me. How can I do such ungrateful things?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you think I can''t find it, you can have a try." The trick smiled, "poison me and you''ll be free."


    "Don''t worry, monk. I''m not that kind of person who doesn''t know good or bad." Huang Wei swore that he needed to pat his chest.


    His heart was also in a cold sweat. He didn''t have the idea, but he didn''t dare to implement it. If it did, it would be a body now.


    Every time he heard such words to try, he felt cold all over.


    "Get ready to eat later. Wait here at 11 a.m. and 4 p.m. for the rest of the time," the trick turned to the mountain. "You can really try to escape or poison."


    Huang Wei is a reincarnator. There is no one around. He talks at will.


    "Don''t dare," Huang Wei followed. "Big monk, what''s going on above? Can you take me to see it?"


    "I don''t mind, but are you sure you want to go, little Taoist?" The trick looked at him with a smile, "do you know who the last young man on the mountain is? I don''t think you want to see him. "


    "Who is it?" Huang Wei became nervous.


    "Yang Guo, you used to be a good apprentice." The trick smiled.


    "He? He has nothing to be afraid of. I''m not afraid of him now. " Huang Wei was unconvinced.


    "Yes, there''s really nothing to be afraid of." Qiji said, "he has just fought side by side with Hong Qigong, which makes Hong Qigong full of goodwill."


    "Moreover," he paused and let Huang Wei digest, "Ouyang Feng is his adoptive father."


    "Shit!" Huang Wei spit out a word.


    This guy is so hard backstage, can''t he be the protagonist? Otherwise, why does this guy have to look up.


    "It''s still the big monk. Go by yourself. I''ll go first." Huang Wei immediately changed his mind and prepared to stay away from Yang Guo, a dangerous element.


    I don''t care about the trick. I take things up the mountain. Before I get there, I take out the food box from the space ring and carry it up.


    When the food came, Hong Qigong naturally stopped fighting. Ouyang Feng also ate at the call of Yang Guo.


    After dark, find a cave to rest and avoid the wind and snow.


    The trick is to guard at the mouth of the cave and recite scriptures in a low voice.


    This is an evening class. You can be late, but you can''t break.


    "Little monk, do you still have to recite scriptures when you are in such a place?" Hong Qigong said.


    He is old and speaks like an elder.


    "Since I can recite scriptures, I never break the second lesson in the morning and evening." Said the trick.


    Since he left the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, he has never stopped the second lesson in the morning and evening.


    Hong Qigong is respectful. Anyone who can achieve this level will become a great weapon.


    "Little monk, I underestimate you. Maybe you can become a Buddha in the future." He said.


    The trick was silent and continued to chant.


    Yang Guo thought of his aunt again. The little monk in front of him had too many similarities with his aunt. He did the same thing day after day. He was indifferent to everything. He only asked his original heart and didn''t say anything foreign.


    He missed his aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Guo was awakened by the sound of shouting and drinking outside the cave. When he woke up, he heard the sound of strange chanting.


    He got up to salute, closed his eyes and chanted scriptures. Yang Guo passed in front of him and came to the outside of the cave. He saw Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng fighting hard.


    After a while, they went down the mountain to get food. The four ate it, and the two of them continued to fight; Before dark, the trick was to go down the mountain again and get dinner. After eating, go into the cave and rest, just like last night.


    Four days in a flash.


    In successive wars, Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng consumed a lot. The trick continued to calm down, but Yang Guo was anxious.


    At night, when Ouyang Feng fell asleep, he quietly called Hong Qigong outside the cave, knelt down and kowtowed.


    But Hong Qigong knew what he meant and decided not to fight with the crazy Ouyang Feng, so he was ready to go down the mountain.


    All this was in the eyes of the trick of closing his eyes and meditating, but he didn''t respond. Even Ouyang Feng jumped out of the hole.


    So, no accident, they compared their internal skills.

 Chapter 166

    As usual, he chanted scriptures in the morning. Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng changed the way of martial arts competition. They were still indifferent to their internal skills.


    "Monk huijue, what can make you lose your manners?" It''s useless for Yang Guo to be anxious. He has nothing to do.


    After thinking about the trick, he seriously replied, "if you have a child, it will probably surprise me."


    They all travel through the book world with the system, and deal with the reincarnation of the LORD God. They have reached the peak in this low-level world. They really can''t think of anything that will move him again.


    If there is, it will be a grand scene, not such a small thing.


    Yang Guo was even more depressed. If he had known this, he might as well not have said it.


    At noon, the trick was to get back the meal again. Except himself, the other three didn''t eat.


    Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng have no time to be distracted. Their internal skills have reached a critical moment. One bad thing is the outcome of serious injury and death.


    Yang Guo was too anxious to eat. He was very worried about their safety.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the trick was ready to go down the mountain to get food. Seeing that Yang Guo was still impatient looking at them, he showed concern, so he said, "tanyue, you might as well calm down and think about whether there is a way."


    Then he went down the mountain, leaving Yang Guo with a thoughtful face.


    When he came back again, Yang Guo had separated them.


    This time, both of them didn''t leave their hands and tried their best to compete their internal skills, so they lost a lot and couldn''t move.


    At their age, because of their pure internal skills, although they are old, they can''t see the old state at all. In this several day war, both of them were hurt by internal skill competition. Once their internal skills were gone, they were exhausted and no longer the awesome top expert before.


    If you want to recover, I don''t know when it will be.


    After eating the meal brought back by the trick, they recovered and were dragged to the cave by Yang Guo.


    The trick is still guarding the cave, and Yang Guo is between them to prevent them from arguing again.


    Although they couldn''t move, no one admitted defeat.


    Until the night, they were tired and fell asleep. Yang Guo came to Qiji again and sat down cross legged.


    "Monk huijue, why do you stay here all the time? What''s your intention?" Yang Guo asked.


    The low chanting stopped and looked at Yang Guo: "why does Tan Yue ask so? But what harm does little monk do to you? "


    "No," Yang Guo said. "Up to now, I still trust you, but it still doesn''t make me feel at ease."


    "Because they were seriously injured?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, they can''t move now, so I have to ensure their safety." Yang Guo said, "I don''t know your purpose, but I don''t believe that someone will come to the top of Huashan at the right time, and someone will deliver rice on time at the foot of the mountain."


    "You must have your purpose. Please speak frankly. Otherwise, I can only invite you down the mountain."


    "Tan Yue''s words are serious. My Buddha guided me here. I don''t know why. However, when I met the five martial nephews at the foot of the mountain, I had a faint consciousness," said Zhang Lai. "I got up the mountain and finally realized."


    "I''m here to transcend the dead."


    "Transcend the dead, which one do you want to transcend?" Even in the night, I can imagine that Yang Guo''s face is not good-looking.


    There are only a few people on the mountain. How many people can help him?


    "Tan Yue still can''t understand?" The trick said, "the five clowns in Tibet are not dead. Naturally, they are not. You are healthy and have no problem."


    "Are you cursing them to die?" Yang Guo glanced at the cave and said in a deep voice, "or do you want to call your accomplices to kill?"


    "My Buddha is merciful. How can he kill?" The trick said calmly, "so, I''ve been waiting here."


    "Wait for what? Do you think they''ll die? " Yang Guo asked, "now, they have passed the dangerous stage. As long as they rest for a period of time, they can recover as before. They will never die unless you want to start."


    "When I first saw the two elders, I knew that they would not stop until they knew the outcome. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it would be. Now it''s not like this."


    "But even if the two fight to the point where they lose all their martial arts and can''t move, do you see any of them admit defeat?"


    "As long as they remain deadlocked, the danger remains," the trick concluded, "until one side concedes or dies. If Tan Yue doesn''t believe it, just wait. "


    "Tan Yue is relieved that the people at the foot of the mountain don''t know what''s going on here. Even if they know, they don''t dare to do it."


    "Besides, if the little monk is really malicious, tanyue thinks you can stay here so safely?"


    "Well, I hope what you said is true. At this point, I can only believe you. There is no other way." Yang thought for a while and finally accepted the reality. "I just hope you are the living Buddha you said, not the Buddha''s face and evil heart."


    He smiled and continued to chant scriptures in a low voice with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng are getting better very quickly. Although their martial arts have not been restored, they are much more energetic.


    Not surprisingly, the two began to get tired of talking and fighting. They began to compare Yang Guo''s skills. Hong Qigong told Yang Guo the moves of dog beating stick and asked him to compare them to Ouyang Feng.


    At the time of teaching, Hong Qigong didn''t deliberately take away his tricks, but his voice was lower.


    He saw the young monk''s atmosphere in his eyes. If he had other martial arts, he wouldn''t worry about the little monk''s eavesdropping, but the dog beating stick method was very important. Anyway, the young monk was also a foreigner, and he subconsciously avoided the trick.


    But he didn''t know that when he was absorbed in the strange plan, everything was heard clearly, except the skill and knack.


    With the struggle between the two, Yang Guo was still gesturing moves, but when he stopped, his eyes looking at the trick became more and more frightened.


    Who on earth can calculate people''s hearts to this point when they meet on the first day of the first day?


    He has found that with his moves, Ouyang Feng''s thinking time is getting longer and longer, and his mental energy consumption is huge.


    He had already damaged the source. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would leave the root of the disease that could not be healed.


    Although Hong Qigong doesn''t have to spend so much attention, he also pays great attention and takes great pains to work as Ouyang Feng continues to crack the dog beating stick method, which also has great hidden dangers.


    With the reminder of strange tricks, Yang Guo attached great importance to their state. He found that they had signs of physical deterioration, so he wanted to stop immediately and continue after they recovered.


    But unfortunately, they both disagree. One has encountered an old opponent who has been entangled for half a life, and the other has a crazy brain. Now, it is difficult to stop the dispute of spirit and spirit. It seems that the emotions are controlled by a special force.


    Under normal circumstances, with their wisdom and character, they will never risk their lives to fight for spirit.


    The trick was silent and watched the development of things. Yang Guo asked him about the plan, but he kept silent.


    Two or three days later, the dog beating stick method has been performed to the end. After Yang Guo performed it, Ouyang Feng thought for a long time and didn''t move.


    It was not until the next morning that he eagerly called Yang Guo and told him to use his staff to crack it.


    The trick followed Yang Guo''s figure. Ouyang Feng turned white overnight, but he came up with a move to crack the dog beating stick method and taught it to Yang Guo.


    When Yang went to show his martial arts, he quietly came to Ouyang Feng''s side and stroked his back heart with his hand. He was lucky to spend a trace of pure internal power with innate attributes to protect Ouyang Feng''s heart.


    But at this time, Ouyang Feng was crazy and devoted himself to Yang Guo, but he didn''t notice it for a moment. When Yang Guo finished his martial arts, he found that the trick stood behind his adoptive father. He rushed over and watched the trick with vigilance.


    The trick whispered "Amitabha", and Hong Qigong had fallen on Ouyang Feng. Although he recovered well these days, he still couldn''t stand up. Zhejiang fluttered like a reflection.


    Yang Guo thought he was going to hurt Ouyang Feng, so he hurried forward to pull. The trick was to take the opportunity to retreat to Hong Qigong and stretch out his hand to pull Hong Qigong. He also used a trace of pure internal power to protect Hong Qigong''s heart.


    The two of them just consumed too much in the martial arts competition, consumed too much mind and drained the last trace of energy. Only then did they suddenly die at the top of Huashan Mountain.


    Now there is a trick to protect the heart pulse with a trace of internal power, which can ensure that they can pass the dangerous period. With their skills, as long as their internal power runs, they can recover themselves. It''s only a matter of time to return to the peak.


    Hong Qigong called Ouyang Feng''s name and nickname. Ouyang Feng finally remembered his old opponent, remembered the past and sighed.


    The trick, seeing this scene, turned down the mountain without disturbing the reunion of the two "old friends".


    When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame.


    I am such a person who does good without leaving a name.

 Chapter 167

    Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng separated for a while.


    Master Hongqi sighed. He could not believe that Ouyang Feng broke the final trick of beat dog stick overnight. This is the cream of the past generation of generations.


    Ouyang Feng sighed that he had been fighting for most of his life. Unexpectedly, he had been crazy for more than ten years. After all, he still recovered his memory in the struggle with Lao Jiaohua. In this fight, you lost. Who will give you so much time to think about how to break the enemy?


    "Are we going to die, old poison?" Hong Qigong asked.


    "Probably. I didn''t expect Ouyang Feng to die here with your old beggar all his life?" Ouyang Feng sighed.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t wait to die.


    "What''s going on?" They looked at each other and found something different in each other''s eyes.


    "Not him!" The two understood each other''s meaning for the first time.


    "Adoptive father, elder Hong, you live well. Why do you always say you want to die?" Yang Guo asked weakly.


    "Huh?" The two men looked at it at the same time, which made Yang Guo''s scalp numb and almost didn''t escape.


    They knew their physical condition and thought they were dead, but now it seems that Lord Yan still won''t accept it.


    Coincidentally, they began to test their operation skills, and finally found the trace of internal force in their body to protect their heart vessels, exuding vitality and repairing their meridians.


    If not, they are afraid that they have gone to hell.


    "Who is it?" They all thought of the little monk before, and their faces changed greatly.


    If the little monk did it, they would all look away. People with such pure skills have not only practiced external skills for a few years, or can compare with their experts.


    It''s even more shocking to think so. Why can a teenage monk get to this point?


    Is there a reincarnation of a living Buddha in the world?


    "Adoptive father, elder Hong, but what''s wrong?" Yang Guo found the change in their faces and asked, "did the little monk move his hands and feet?"


    "Little monk? Where is he? " Hong Qigong asked.


    "People?" Yang Guo looked up and didn''t see the familiar figure, "I''ll find him!"


    With that, the man had fled out.


    A moment later, he came in with a black face: "the little monk has come down the mountain, master Hong, did the little monk really move his hands and feet?"


    "Of course he did it, otherwise, our two old guys will go to the underground to report." Hong Qi was fair. "What did he tell you that we didn''t know?"


    Yang Guo said his dialogue with Qiji again. Hong Qigong tutted and said, "this little monk is a strange man. He has such accomplishments in internal skills at a young age, but he doesn''t know whether he will fight?"


    "Elder Hong, is monk huijue''s internal skill very deep?" Yang Guo asked, "why can''t I feel it?"


    "Even we were cheated, not to mention you?" Ouyang Feng said.


    "Yes, although there is only a trace, it is very pure, and it also has a sense of familiarity, innate skill?" Hong Qigong looked at Ouyang Feng and seemed to ask for his advice.


    "Very similar." Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "No wonder, if not, it would be difficult to protect you and me." Hong Qi said, "if you can concentrate on practicing innate skill for more than ten years, you should have this effect? But is there anyone else in the world who can do innate skills? "


    "Wang Chongyang, Duan Zhixing, tricks, is there anyone else?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Maybe Zhou Zhengan will, but he has never revealed that he is an apprentice of tricks." Hong Qi was fair, "but none of these people should have anything to do with a little monk who has lived in Tibet for more than ten years."


    "Wang Chongyang is dead, Duan Zhixing hasn''t been out for many years, and Zhou Zhengan has only appeared in the Central Plains. There are only tricks and no trace. It is said that he has risen in the daytime."


    "Quanzhen teaches those bulls that they will make a mystery." Ouyang Feng said, "but anyway, he saved us."


    After this, his mind changed greatly, as if he had seen through everything and put down everything.


    "Also, we should remember this feeling." Hong Qigong nodded.


    "With this silk internal power support, we can move freely within three days. We can operate internal power in seven days. Without hidden worries, we can recover initially in a month. Within six months, we will recover as before and no longer talk."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the follow-up of the Huashan incident, Huang Wei went down the mountain, but he was no longer in a hurry. After waiting for an hour, he finally saw Huang Wei coming.


    Seeing that the trick came early, Huang Wei hurried forward: "big monk, I''m sorry. I''m late today."


    Whatever the reason, it''s wrong to let the leaders wait for themselves. Admit it first.


    "It doesn''t matter. I came early." The trick said, "let''s go. We don''t have to go again."


    He won''t care what the three of Yang Guo eat. Without him, he won''t starve to death.


    "Really, that''s great," Huang Wei was very happy. "There are always Taoists passing by these days. They can''t kill them. They always worry that their deeds will be exposed and lead to the pursuit of Quanzhen Taoists. They are very depressed."


    "If it''s boring, you can leave, little Taoist. I don''t restrict your freedom." Quirky smiled.


    "I can''t. I have to walk in the Jianghu with the big monk!" Huang Wei immediately cheered up.


    He took the lead in leaving, and Huang Wei continued to keep up.


    Wandering the Jianghu with strange tricks is really "walking".


    They are not without money, but they never use any means of transportation. Even if others want to give them a free ride, they refuse.


    Of course, he just refused, but Huang Wei didn''t dare to enjoy it without his consent.


    You do what the leaders don''t do. What do you want the leaders to think of you?


    Dashengguan, lujiazhuang.


    Lu Guanying, the leader of lujiazhuang, is the grandson of Huang Yaoshi. His wife Cheng Yaojia is the only woman of the seven sons of Quanzhen. She is the disciple of sun Buer, a quiet scattered person. When Ouyang Feng set fire to Guiyun village in Taihu Lake, Lu Chengfeng simply didn''t let his son be the first thief in Taihu Lake Group, but moved to Dashengguan and built this Lujia village.


    For more than ten years, he is also famous in the Jianghu.


    Recently, it is rumored in the Jianghu that due to the invasion of Mongolia to the south, a hero meeting will be held at Dashengguan to elect the Wulin alliance leader to negotiate the fight against Mongolia. And the location is in lujiazhuang.


    Qiji and Huang Wei, a monk, followed the Jianghu people into the great victory pass and lived in lujiazhuang for some time.


    Lu Guanying was also heroic. He didn''t look down on them because of their strange dress, so he read the prayer scriptures in lujiazhuang for some time.


    Naturally, he doesn''t need to be covered up, and no one knows him. It''s Huang Wei''s identity. Zhao Zhijing has gone through the Jianghu several times, so he has to be easily covered up.


    As more and more people gathered here, Dasheng pass became more and more noisy. When Guo Jing and Huang Rong came to a climax, they kept a low profile and found Yang Guo dressed as a beggar, but they didn''t show up to recognize each other.


    Without waiting for the desired information, Qiji was still a little disappointed. Watching the people in the Jianghu celebrating, he left quietly with Huang Wei.


    "Big monk, we won''t do anything?" Huang Wei didn''t understand the significance of the trick.


    "Little Taoist, what do you want to do?" The trick doesn''t stop, "do you dare to kill here? If you dare, go and see if you will be slapped to death. "


    "Well, big monk, you always have a reason." Huang Wei said.


    My heart is thinking: if I can beat you, I will convince people with reason and let you experience this feeling.


    But he asked, "where are we going?"


    "Heartless valley." He replied without looking back.

 Chapter 168

    Desperate Valley is a secluded paradise, if there is no little dragon girl and Zhou Botong who entered it by mistake.


    Gongsun Zhi, the leader of the heartless Valley, had little communication with the outside world since his ancestors moved here during the Tianbao reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. Eat flowers and drink tea, do not eat meat and fish, do not drink wine, very indifferent.


    However, the little dragon girl entered by mistake. Gongsun stopped his lust and was made a big fuss by Zhou Botong, which led to King Jinlun, Yang Guo and others. Since then, desperate valley was forced to get involved in the Jianghu and ended up in the end.


    At this time, King Jinlun has not yet arrived at the great victory pass to compete for the position of Wulin alliance leader. All this has not happened. He wants to go first and wait for it to happen.


    As for the defeat of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma in the Central Plains, it''s no big deal. Since there is no reincarnation at the great victory pass, with the luck of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, there is still no worry about his life. It''s better to suffer a little and avoid being too arrogant.


    Yes, before entering the Central Plains, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma was so arrogant and arrogant that he thought the world was invincible, and Huo Du was the same. He was honest until he suffered a loss in Quanzhen religion, but he didn''t dare to speak to the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma.


    When the two of them left, Guo Jing seemed to feel it. She glanced at their backs and was surprised.


    "Brother Jing, what''s the matter?" Huang Rong nearby saw his look and asked.


    "One of the two people who left just now seems to have strong martial arts." Guo Jing said.


    "There are many people with excellent martial arts in the world, and there is no difference. Brother Jing, why worry." She knows Guo Jing''s character. As long as his martial arts are a little good, she can be called high martial arts by him.


    Guo Jingxin knows that she understands wrong. She is definitely a master. Even if she is not as good as herself, she is not much worse than you. But thinking of Huang Rong''s temperament, he was in a special period and sensitive. In addition, the man had left, so he stopped talking and continued to deal with the coming heroes.


    Yang Guo was dressed up as a beggar and came late. He didn''t see them.


    With its strong will, after saving Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng, the world still asked Yang Guo to say goodbye and come to the great victory pass.


    However, after Ouyang Feng recovered his memory, his mind changed greatly. He regretted what he had done in the past and decided to live in seclusion and not walk in the Jianghu. After he acted freely, he taught Yang Guo toad skill and drove him away.


    Seeing this, Hong Qigong decided to live in seclusion with Ouyang Feng. Maybe it''s to watch western poison and prevent him from doing it face to face and behind.


    So Yang Guo came all the way to Dashengguan. Because they wanted to test Guo Jing and his wife, they were also worried that they were malicious to their adoptive father, so they didn''t explain their situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Since desperate Valley is a secluded valley, it is naturally hard to find. I didn''t think I could find it directly.


    Just left Dashengguan and went north. The next day, I saw a line of dozens of people coming in the direction of Dashengguan from a distance.


    The trick saw darba''s majestic figure from a distance, so he took the initiative to avoid it.


    He still has something to do. He doesn''t want to meet King Jinlun for the time being.


    There are several major scenes in the world of divine carving heroes. According to the current plot time, Dashengguan is an important place, and the desperate Valley is another. Then, Xiangyang City.


    There is no reincarnation in Dashengguan. I want to go to desperate Valley first and try my luck.


    Although I don''t know the location of the desperate Valley, Kublai Khan went south at this time. As long as he found Kublai Khan''s barracks, the desperate Valley won''t be too far.


    Fortunately, Kublai Khan''s barracks are easy to find. Two days later, Kublai Khan''s position was discovered.


    Then you have to take a chance.


    Desperate Valley is within tens of miles around here, but it is among the mountains and is extremely difficult to find. Fortunately, the trick was not in a hurry. I went around all the way and unexpectedly met the little dragon girl who left Yang.


    At the moment, the little dragon goddess is in a trance. She has no time to pay attention to the surrounding situation. She is walking disorderly. She probably doesn''t know where she is going.


    It doesn''t matter where you go anyway.


    Huang Wei felt a little guilty. After all, he betrayed the trick because he wanted to be a dragon knight.


    The trick left him alone and followed the little dragon girl from a distance until he stumbled into the mountain and broke into a secluded valley.


    Desperate Valley found it.


    "Little Taoist, let''s rest for two days and then visit our master." Said the trick.


    "Monk, is this the heartless Valley?" Huang Wei asked, "you didn''t know this place before?"


    "Just find it. The good play hasn''t started yet!" Said the trick.


    "I hope you have missed an opportunity at the great victory pass. I hope you can gain something this time." Huang Weidao.


    "There''s still a lot of time. What''s the hurry!" Calm down.


    You''re strong enough. You''re not in a hurry. I''m still in a hurry to improve my strength! Huang Wei thought, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Although this guy is very talkative and doesn''t have any unfriendly behavior, Huang Wei just doesn''t dare to do it again.


    Reincarnation, which one is not covered with blood? Can a master who can practice to the top be a good stubble?


    Now the more good he looks, once his nature is exposed, he is a vicious man.


    Huang Wei admits that he dare not offend such people, at least now.


    After waiting for two days, Qiji and Huang Wei entered the desperate valley along the footprints of Xiao Longnv.


    They have excellent martial arts. Naturally, they are not afraid of the dangerous terrain along the way. They go all the way up the river, enter the valley, climb a mountain and see several stone houses.


    There was someone outside the stone house. They didn''t hide any traces. They were found immediately. Soon, someone in green came to inquire.


    "You are polite, master and Taoist priest. This is a private residence. Where did you come from? What can I do for you? " Although it was strange that the two men came here together, his good rest kept him polite.


    "Tanyue is polite. I admire the beautiful scenery in the mountains and come for the path, but I don''t want you to have a master." The trick smiled, "I wonder if you two can meet the master here?"


    "This little man can''t promise. He needs to ask my master for an answer." The green robed man said, "you two can have a rest. I''ll report it to my master."


    "Well, thank you, tanyue." The trick was gladly accepted.


    This is the gate of desperate valley. Naturally, the green robed man is not here himself. He asked the same green robed man to accompany them and report to the valley master himself.


    It''s obviously not easy to get up to the top of the mountain. He doesn''t dare to make his own decisions.


    Not long ago, a dwarf with a long beard came over and reported his name to himself as fan YiWeng. He was the eldest disciple of the valley master. He was impressively first-class.


    The two of them also shared their names, but the trick reported huijue and Huang Wei reported Zhao Jing. He defected from Quanzhen religion and deliberately removed his generation in order to prevent being recognized.


    Along the way, fan YiWeng tried out the origin of the two people in his speech. He only said that he had become a monk since childhood, then became a monk in Shaolin, and then joined the world of mortals. He met a little Taoist and had been protected by him. It was also the little Taoist who helped to come here.


    What Huang Wei could say, he could only nod. He said that he had no face to mention his origin and fooled the past.


    As for whether you believe it or not, let''s talk about it.


    Fan YiWeng doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t dare to find out. This Taoist has a strong breath. He feels that his martial arts is no worse than his master.

 Chapter 169

    Reaching the grand main hall, fan YiWeng went first to report.


    Gongsun Zhi has enough airs. Even if fan YiWeng said that Huang Wei''s strength is no less than him, he didn''t come out to meet him.


    The two of them went in and saw Gongsun with a happy face.


    He was in a good mood these two days. When he came out of the valley, he saw a beautiful woman fainting outside the valley, which made him overjoyed and thought it was a marriage arranged by God.


    Today, the woman just woke up. Gongsun Zhicai visited him. He was very happy to know his surname was Liu. I heard that the disciples came to report that a monk came together, so I generously let them in.


    Otherwise, he would not condescend to see them.


    He thinks he has high strength and is a famous expert in the Jianghu. No one can compare with him.


    When you see Gongsun Zhi, you can pray and chant for him if you want to stay for a few days on the pretext of lust for beauty in the mountains.


    Gongsun Zhi didn''t want to promise, but when he thought of the woman he had just saved, he suddenly changed his mind and promised.


    Since it is God''s arrangement, if someone prays again, he will have a greater chance of success.


    So he arranged for them to stay, but warned them not to run around.


    The trick doesn''t matter. He came here to witness some things and eliminate some things.


    What we witness is the advancement of the plot, and what we exclude is the identity of reincarnation.


    In this world, he has almost no chance to improve, except to eliminate reincarnation, generally with a leisure attitude.


    The experience of the world of mortals is also a way of leisure.


    There is no danger of life.


    ¡­¡­


    So they stayed here and naturally enjoyed the beautiful love flowers.


    The more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    In the shooting and carving world, when he was a Taoist, he read a lot of medical books. He can be said to be a master of medical ethics, but after personally feeling the love flower, he knew that it was something that could not be explained.


    Perhaps, this natural foreign body, even in the intermediate world, can also have an effect on people.


    The word "love" can''t be pondered. If it happens, it''s difficult for immortals to explore it.


    But he knows that the heartbroken grass around the love flower can effectively suppress the poison of the love flower. Otherwise, Yang Guo will miss the little dragon girl in less than 16 years.


    Huang Wei didn''t want to live like this. He was forced to chant scriptures every day. He was going crazy.


    He wanted to go to Gongsun Zhi for a martial arts contest, but the trick spoke.


    "Little Taoist, you can think about it. Yang Guo will arrive in a few days. There will be great changes in desperate valley. If you miss the bottom, Gongsun Zhi will ask you to help boxing. Are you going or not?"


    "Shall we just look at it like this?" Huang Wei is very upset.


    "All right, little monk, I promise, Gongsun will leave it to you." Said the trick.


    He doesn''t like this heartless Valley master.


    When he was young, he hooked up with Qiu Qianchi and learned the unique skills of the Iron Palm sect. He also got Qiu Qianchi to help improve his family martial arts, but finally fell in love with a maid. He broke Qiu Qianchi''s tendons and threw them in the underground cave for decades.


    Although there are some reasons why Qiu Qianchi is too overbearing, Gongsun Zhi''s move is still disgusting. He doesn''t want him to live at all.


    But now, he still has to live, and Yang Guo has to go through this to grow up.


    It''s not broken yet!


    Only by breaking his arm, Yang Guo will be strong, realize the difficulty of feeling and become the person of the utmost emotion and nature.


    After a few days, fan YiWeng came to visit. The valley master was going to get married. Thank them for their blessing.


    Before long, suddenly the valley became lively. The trick was to know that Zhou Botong had arrived and was making a scene in the heartless valley.


    Having not seen him for many years, he still wanted to see Zhou Botong, but unfortunately, Zhou Botong wouldn''t know him for his body.


    Two days later, before Gongsun''s wedding, Yang Guo and his party finally came here.


    ¡­¡­


    But at the great victory pass, master and apprentice Yang Guo staged a good play to rob the Wulin alliance leader and fought with the king of the golden wheel.


    Without Zhao Zhijing present, he lost Xiao Longnv. Yin Zhiping, who was dissatisfied, made the affairs of Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv public, causing an uproar. If it had not been for the king of the golden wheel, it would not have been easy.


    Yang Guo wanted to talk about the trick with the king of the golden wheel and express his gratitude, but later found that the king of the golden wheel was very different from the trick, so he didn''t mention it again. Finally, Xiao Longnv left after listening to Huang Rong''s words. Yang Guo fought Li Mochou again. Finally, she followed the king of the golden wheel to Kublai Khan''s place and then came here.


    The trick didn''t show up. The king of the golden wheel is still there. It''s hard to explain his presence here.


    Of course, Huang Wei also knows that he wants to see the excitement. Yang Guo''s enemy is present, and without Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong, he is naturally not afraid, but with a strange look in his eyes, he can only stay in his residence.


    Without their participation, the plot would not have changed. Yang Guo was poisoned by love flowers. He and Gongsun lvcalyx fell to the ground, helped Qiu Qianchi kill him back, broke Gongsun Zhi''s acupoint closing skill, blinded him in one eye and made him flee.


    Xiao Longnv also ate half a heartless pill. Qiu Qianchi forced Yang Guo to take Gongsun green calyx. She asked Yang Guo to kill Guo Jing and Huang Rong. It happened that Yang Guo also wanted revenge. Naturally, she agreed.


    After Yang Guo and his party left, Qiji was ready to leave here.


    There are no reincarnators in the heartless Valley, and there are no Jianghu people on Kublai Khan''s side. Do you really want to go to Xiangyang?


    But few people appeared in the battle of Xiangyang. Where are the other two reincarnations?


    Hasn''t it appeared yet? Otherwise, it is impossible not to change the plot.


    Once there is a deflection, the odd trick can know a general idea.


    Qiu Qianchi knew the trick. They came here to stay. During this period, they prayed for Gongsun Zhi. Without saying a word, they were going to kill them. Fortunately, Gongsun lvcalyx dissuaded them before they were released from the valley.


    Gongsun lvcalyx he also met twice, but there was no communication. He didn''t flirt with his sister everywhere like Yang Guo. He could only sympathize with the girl''s tragic ending.


    She has a pair of parents with distorted mentality. She falls in love with someone she shouldn''t love, such as a moth to the fire. Everything is voluntary, and the trick shows that she can''t do anything.


    When he got down the mountain, Huang Wei said angrily, "I really want to kill the old ugly woman with one sword."


    "OK, little Taoist, she left it to you, as long as you can catch it." The trick said, "but wait until we come next time."


    Gongsun Zhi was a master in the middle stage. Because of his unique martial arts, there was no problem in the later stage of master Zhan, but the problem was that Qiu Qianchi broke his acupoint closing skill and probably couldn''t win the reincarnator Huang Wei.


    As for Qiu Qianchi, as long as he avoids his jujube nail, he can only be slaughtered when he gets close.


    Huang Wei''s mood was much better when he was guaranteed. But he was in a bad mood when he thought of running around the world with the people in front of him and doing meaningless things.


    In this way, the trick came to Xiangyang City again.

 Chapter 170

    Kublai Khan has begun to attack the city. The four gates of Xiangyang are closed and no access is allowed.


    But this could not stop the trick and Huang Wei. Taking advantage of the night, they went over the wall and integrated into tens of thousands of Xiangyang soldiers and people.


    I have been to Xiangyang more than once. Although I can''t do it, I know Xiangyang City like the back of my hand, but I''m still familiar with some places. I found a secluded temple.


    The temple in the city is not very big. It used to be the family temple of an official family. Later, the family of that person declined, and the temple declined. In recent years, due to the invasion of Mongolia to the South and the continuous Xiangyang war, the small temple became more and more decadent, becoming a place for beggars to shelter from the wind and rain.


    At this time, the beggars'' sect is helping Guo Jing resist the attack of Mongolia. Naturally, there is no one here, and the two of them settle down here.


    Huang Wei was even more dissatisfied, and his direct expression was lethargy.


    Even before he became a reincarnator, he had suffered so much, especially in terms of food, porridge and coarse grain every day, which made him miss the days at the foot of Huashan Mountain.


    At that time, although he could only guess at the foot of the mountain, when this guy was no longer, he was free and ate whatever he wanted.


    At that time, I didn''t see this guy have a problem with his carefully prepared food. How did he leave and become this virtue.


    It''s called what people do and what food they eat, so that he can''t eat enough and sleep well every day.


    Even the things hidden in the space ring, he once secretly took them out and ate them. He looked at them with threatening eyes and threw them away.


    That kind of look down is like looking at mole ants. He doesn''t want to experience it again. Otherwise, he''s not sure what the consequences will be.


    ¡­¡­


    After dawn the next day, the Mongolian army came to attack the city again after a full meal. After such repeated attacks, there were countless wounded in Xiangyang City, and there were not enough doctors. Many people had to carry it by themselves. They survived or died if they couldn''t resist. Life and death depended on luck.


    "Little Taoist, do you know medicine?" The trick took Huang Wei around the city, and the tragedy of the whole city came into view.


    "Understand a little, big monk, what are you going to do?" Huang Wei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Since you know medicine, start saving people." The trick said, "saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating tu. my Buddha is merciful."


    With that, the trick went to the wounded in the street.


    In this era, there is no perfect logistics and medical security system, and there are not so many human and material resources to do such things. Many people are injured, come down from the city wall and go on a trip to the street.


    After the war, when there is spare strength, someone will come. If there is no spare strength, ask for more blessings.


    In particular, those who are armed are not in the military establishment, let alone medical conditions. If you have friends and fellow disciples, you can find them and take them to cure the injury, otherwise... Hehe.


    A monk is a monk. He doesn''t have any medicine. Fortunately, he only treats some trauma.


    Point to stop bleeding, clear the flow arrow, set the bone and bandage... They cooperate very fast.


    The only problem is that it''s too difficult to find some clean cloth for dressing the wound.


    He wanted to use clean medical gauze, but he didn''t.


    But even so, just temporarily tear some clean clothes from the injured to make a tie, and the efficiency of the two is amazing. By the time it was dark and the war was over, hundreds of people had been treated by them.


    Of course, it''s just a little treatment. There are no herbs and disinfection. Whether they can carry it or not depends on themselves.


    Of course, the survival rate is much better than no one.


    Even after Guo Jing returned to his house, he knew their existence and came to thank them.


    "Thank you for treating the injured sergeant. Guo is very grateful." When Guo Jing arrived, he immediately noticed Huang Wei''s skill. He was a little surprised, but he still expressed his thanks.


    He was used to fighting in the army and knew that many people died because they did not receive timely treatment.


    He volunteered to defend Xiangyang City and asked a group of heroes to help with his prestige, but he couldn''t get the injured people treated. The appearance of the two people made him feel much better.


    "Great Xia Guo is serious. I just do what I can." His face was covered with blood. "Unfortunately, only the little monk can''t do better."


    "Master, if you need it, Guo will order someone to prepare." Guo Jing asked.


    "With clear water, clean cloth, stove, dagger, liquor and wood, if Daxia Guo can arrange it, the little monk will have a greater grasp of saving people." The trick said, "if there is medicine for the injury, it would be better."


    Stoves, daggers and spirits are used to disinfect, water is used to wash wounds, cloth is used to bandage, boards are prepared for people with fractures, not to mention wound medicine.


    That''s all he can ask for, especially the wound medicine. There are too many wounded in Xiangyang City in successive wars.


    Of course, these can''t be perfect, but the world of martial arts has wonderful internal power. Even if you can''t eliminate all germs, the resistance will pass.


    If you can''t resist, forget it.


    "Don''t worry, master. Guo will arrange it now." Guo Jing naturally knows what difficulties are. "Try your best to get it for the master."


    Before leaving, he looked at Huang Wei with the same bloody face. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t say it.


    He opened his mouth, seemed to want to say something, and finally left.


    When he left, Huang Wei scolded in a low voice.


    He knew Guo Jing. A few years ago, he took a group of Quanzhen disciples to the Tiangang Beidou array, which was overturned by Guo Jing alone. Now the news of his defection from Quanzhen religion has spread. Naturally, he doesn''t want to recognize Guo Jing at this time.


    Fortunately, he is easy to tolerate at the moment.


    The trick also knows what Guo Jing wants to say. It''s just that Huang Wei has excellent martial arts and wants him to help defend the city. Fortunately, he didn''t speak, otherwise Huang Wei didn''t know how to react.


    I suppressed this guy so hard that I don''t know what this guy will do after I don''t care!


    The next day, Guo Jing sent a dozen people who were not young and brought things. Not surprisingly, there were a lot of other things, but only a few pieces of wound medicine.


    The trick didn''t say anything. They didn''t go back to the broken Temple last night. They rested at an army station under the city wall for a night, and began to heal at dawn.


    On this day, Yang Guo returned to Xiangyang City to assassinate Guo Jing. Trick is still busy treating the wounded sergeant, regardless of those "little things".


    In the next few days, another good play was staged. Finally, Guo Jing went out and returned seriously injured. After that, Huo Du came to the afternoon. Experts from the Mongolian side such as king Jinlun came to Xiangyang City to find fault. Guo Jing was seriously injured and unable to fight again. Thanks to Yang Guo''s design.


    But at this time, Guo Xiang was born and several people competed. Finally, Li Mochou captured the baby and went out of the city. Yang Guo and King Jinlun pursued him, which saved the war in Xiangyang City.


    It was night, but the trick was no longer busy. He and Huang Wei left the residence prepared by Guo Jing and came to Guo''s house to see the endless wonderful things from a distance.

 Chapter 171

    "See, how do you feel?" Under the night, the trick asked Huang Weidao.


    Huang Wei was silent for a while before he replied, "Guo Jing, I''m probably not an opponent, and so is king Jinlun. As for others, it''s no big deal."


    Guo Jing was a great master for a long time, but so far he has failed to break through to the peak. But he always thought simple, specializing in the nine Yin manual, this excellent internal strength for decades, pure inside, and also have the very strong dragon''s eighteen dragon palm, so can be able to leap the war crazy master peak Ouyang Feng and undefeated.


    The same is true of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. His longxiangbo Ruo skill has just broken through the Ninth level, which is comparable to that of the late master, and is still one notch worse than that of Guo Jing. However, longxiangbo Ruo skill is good at fighting. If the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma has not lived in Tibet for a long time and has not known several experts, he is afraid that he can also fight beyond the level, rather than being easily defeated by Yang Guo in the early master''s period and Xiao Longnv in the middle master''s period with a jade girl Suxin sword.


    Huang Wei has only the cultivation achievements of the master in the middle period, but the reincarnation people always have a card. Huang Wei can frankly say that they are not as good as Guo Jing and King Jinlun. It can be seen that they have extraordinary skills.


    The trick looked at him, but he couldn''t see his face at night: "I wanted to kill this and that all day. I thought you didn''t pay attention to anyone, little Taoist. I didn''t expect that there were people you were afraid of."


    "Of course, if I had your martial arts, no one would be afraid." Huang Wei said, "so, what are we doing?"


    "Our profession now is a doctor. Do you understand? It''s to save people." Qiji stressed, "go back, there''s no excitement here."


    "Li Mochou came and Guo Xiang was born, but there is still no news of the other two reincarnations. Where is it?"


    "Or do they have to wait until 16 years later? If so, why are there three extraterritorial demons now? "


    "If they want to postpone to 16 years later, where will they stay in these 16 years? Does the system have this ability to delay the reincarnation leader''s time? "


    On the way back, Qiji thought: "do you still want to try your luck in desperate Valley?"


    "Forget it, just go. I have to go anyway. Let''s talk about it then! If you can''t, kill this guy first and see if those two people can''t come out? " He held back a glance at Huang Wei.


    Huang Wei was still dissatisfied with the "Inaction" of the trick. When the trick came over, he felt a chill inexplicably. He didn''t dare to complain anymore and honestly followed the trick back.


    Two days later, Yang Guo returned from serious injury. Yang Guo didn''t wake up until Guo Jing was completely well. During this period, another old acquaintance, monk Tianzhu, the younger martial brother of Yideng monk Duan Zhixing, came to Xiangyang to heal Yang Guo.


    Xiao Longnv didn''t come back, and she probably acted in another tragedy.


    In fact, the trick is very strange. Xiaolongnv hasn''t lost her body. Has this misunderstanding not been solved for so long?


    But now Zhao Zhijing is by her side. When she has nowhere to go, should she stare at Yin Zhiping?


    Now Yin Zhiping''s mentality is not so good, especially Zhao Zhijing''s direct disappearance after "tiger''s mouth grabbing food" distorts his psychology.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you go too far, you''ll die with a slap.


    At this time, Yang Guo should have seen the eagle and knew the story of seeking defeat alone. He just didn''t know how it would feel to see the monument he set up for seeking defeat alone?


    After all, his impression of Quanzhen religion is really not very good.


    The strange plan still treats the wounded for the sergeant every day. With the cessation of the war and the sharp reduction of the wounded, the work of the strange plan is much easier.


    But that night, Yang Guo was cut off by Guo Fu''s right arm and left the city in a hurry. The trick was near the gate and watched him leave.


    "Little Taoist, give you a few days off!" He looked at Yang Guo''s departure direction and sighed faintly.


    I finally broke my arm. When I come back, I should be reborn.


    "Monk, we''ve always been anxious about Meng. What''s the holiday?" Huang Wei didn''t know what he meant and immediately said, "don''t worry. I''ll do whatever you say and do. There''s nothing to say."


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" The trick glanced at him.


    "No... regret," Huang Wei looked at the trick sincerely, as if he wanted to see something from the trick''s face, but it was still quiet.


    "Well, I regret it. Let''s have a holiday. If the big monk has something to do, he will go by himself." Huang Wei subconsciously felt that this guy''s departure had something to do with Yang Guo, but he didn''t dare to ask in detail, so as not to offend others.


    "You can move freely for a few days, but remember, little Taoist, don''t ruin your hard-earned reputation." The trick warned, "and don''t kill."


    "I don''t care what you do, but you must be at home when I come back."


    The so-called home refers to the current residence. The old temple was occupied by beggars.


    "Don''t worry, monk. I know." Huang Wei said.


    "That''s the same sentence. I may need a few days to come back this time. Little Taoist, you can leave by yourself." Before leaving, the trick reminded me again.


    Huang Wei looked at the back of the strange plan to leave, and countless inappropriate words flashed in his mind.


    You said that. How dare I have such a fucking idea?


    Therefore, in the following days, Huang Weihua turned grief and anger into enjoyment and made up for this period of hard work.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick went out of the city quietly and went straight to the sword tomb.


    Yang Guo, the son of fortune in the world, has the greatest opportunity. How can we do without seeing it with our own eyes?


    When I was chasing books, I also hid in bed late at night to read.


    He likes the most affectionate people, such as Li xunhuan and Yang Guo.


    Although life experiences are miserable, they all have a good ending.


    Like to like, but he didn''t intervene in their affairs too much, because he was worried that the person who lost those experiences was still the one who made him like?


    When he visited late at night, Da Diao was very happy. Regardless, he had to come for a contest. He was easily subdued by strange tricks.


    These days, although the tricks have been busy, the martial arts have never been put down. It runs around all the time, and the image of the big carving in my mind has not been put down.


    He had learned to fight left and right, and it was normal to focus on two uses. He could not see anything on the surface, but his strength had made great progress.


    Every time he feels progress, he will think, when is the congenital peak.


    The low-level world can''t bear congenital. The master''s peak is the fixed point. However, the combat power of both masters is different.


    He has lost more than one master''s peak, and he has been in this state for a long time, but his combat power has more than doubled compared with the second Huashan sword debate. When you meet the level of the five wonders, such as Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng not long ago, they can defeat them within a few moves. If they fight for life and death, with the help of Yun''s divine decision, they have no power to fight back.


    This is the strength of the trick today.


    "Brother Diao, your partner is coming. Next, it depends on how far you can train him." At the end of the duel, the trick patted the eagle''s wings and said.


    The eagle whispered. He didn''t know what the trick was talking about, but he was inexplicably happy to be accompanied.


    ¡­¡­


    The cottage where I lived last time is still there. I cleaned it up a little and moved in again.


    Yang Guo should have been here. I don''t know how he felt when he saw this cottage.


    After all, not long after he left, the new thatched cottage is only more than years old, and the traces are still there.


    The next morning, after reciting scriptures, he came out of the cottage. It was when Da Diao took Yang Guo to the sword tomb.


    "Yang tanyue, meet again," Qiji smiled. "Your state is not very good this time!"

 Chapter 172

    Yang Guo was really startled when he first heard the voice.


    At the moment, he was seriously injured and was weak. If the enemy came, he had no resistance at all.


    I was relieved to find that it was a strange trick.


    From the conversation between Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong, we know that the little monk is likely to be hidden. He suddenly meets and becomes vigilant.


    Although the little monk really showed enough goodwill at the top of Mount Hua, Yang Guo didn''t meet the king of the golden wheel at that time. The little monk was the disciple of the king of the golden wheel.


    After months of contact, Yang Guo knew that King Jinlun was not a good man and suffered many losses under his own hands. If the little monk wanted to avenge his master, he would tell him here.


    "Monk huijue, why are you here?" Yang Guo asked.


    "Tanyue made the same mistake again. This is not tanyue''s home. Why can''t I come?" The trick said, "moreover, the little monk came here before Tan Yue."


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''ll make you laugh." Thinking of his tragedy, Yang Guo was suddenly relieved that he was disabled and worried so much. Why?


    "Since tanyue has come, he should take good care of his injury. As the saying goes, it is a blessing in disguise. Perhaps tanyue''s turnaround is here!" The trick advised.


    "Master, I''m not surprised I made it like this?" Thinking of the mystery of the trick, Yang Guo unconsciously used the honorific title.


    "Tanyue is very powerful in Xiangyang and helps great Xia Guo guard Xiangyang. I admire it." The trick said, "with tanyue''s martial arts, if you are not an acquaintance, who else can make you look like this?"


    "When did you come here? I came here a few days ago without anyone. Why does the master know about Xiangyang? " Yang Guo asked.


    "Tan Yue did great things in Xiangyang. How could he find the trace of the little monk?" "The little monk has treated the wounded in Xiangyang City for half a month. Naturally, he sees Tan Yue''s behavior in his eyes."


    "In this way, the master also knows that respecting the master and coming to the central plains are the top experts who attack Xiangyang." Yang Guo said.


    "It''s natural. Not only did the little monk know about the battle of Xiangyang, but even the little monk witnessed the matter of heartless valley from beginning to end. The little monk arrived at heartless valley a few days before tanyue and his party, and read prayers for Gongsun Valley Lord for many days."


    "The master is really a good means. My party thinks it''s not weak, but we didn''t find the master next door." Hearing the strange plan, Yang Guo felt that the little monk in front of him was more mysterious. He seemed to predict the future and went to desperate Valley to wait for them.


    "Tan Yue is serious. The little monk is just a monk who can read scriptures. Tan Yue didn''t find it because the little monk is a marginal figure and doesn''t enter the eyes of all heroes."


    "Since the master knows everything, why not help him?" Yang Guo couldn''t help asking.


    He felt from the first time he saw the three masters and disciples of the Golden Wheel Dharma king that there were too many differences between their tricks and their styles, especially the Golden Wheel Dharma king, whose character was very poor. How could he teach such disciples?


    "Does Tan Yue want me to do that?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "It''s not. I''m just confused." Yang Guo said honestly.


    "Without him, it''s just different ideas." The trick said, "as a Mongolian teacher, my teacher naturally wants to focus on state affairs and contribute to the great cause of Mongolia''s reunification."


    "But I''m just a little monk. I don''t want to take care of these, so I try to avoid them."


    "The great Xia is for the country and the people." Yang Guo''s heart showed that Guo Jing had said these words to him. He was filled with emotion. Probably few people in the world can do what uncle Guo did!


    Even himself.


    "In that case, master and don''t advise you to let go?" Yang Guo asked again.


    "As the saying goes, if a son doesn''t talk about his father''s mistakes, a disciple can''t go against master''s wishes. Is Tan Yue the kind of person who is willing to disobey the wishes of respecting teachers? " Quirky asked.


    Yang Guo thought of Xiao Longnv again, and his chest was cramped.


    He understood the meaning of the trick. Maybe this is the best choice.


    "Tan Yue''s injury is not light. You''d better go to the cave and have a rest!" The trick points to the cave road where the burials seek defeat alone.


    So, Yang Guo felt hurt again, but thought of the strange man, so he asked, "master, do you know who is going to lose alone?"


    "I haven''t met or heard of it. I only know that it''s a strange man in Wulin. Maybe he''s an expert who intimidates an era."


    Yang Guo was dumb and didn''t expect to give such a high evaluation. At this time, he had not been to the sword tomb. Naturally, he did not know the story of seeking defeat alone.


    Yang Guo has lived here since then. Da Diao brings him the snake gall of Bodhisattva snake every day, and his injury gradually improves.


    In recent days, Yang Guo also knew that Qiji had lived here for more than the new year. He built the thatched cottage and was friends with Da Diao.


    But the problem is that there are few strange words. Except for answering a few questions and communicating more at the first meeting, most of the time they are chanting scriptures and rarely speak.


    Even eating food is also a variety of game and mountain fruits provided by the eagle.


    Moreover, the little monk didn''t mean to invite him into the cottage at all, nor did he mean to start another cottage for himself. He had only one arm and couldn''t build it by himself. He had to live in the cave with the big eagle and the bones of his own struggle.


    When his injury got better, Yang Guo became lonely and wandered around. Finally, he saw the sword tomb and understood the story of seeking defeat alone.


    When he excitedly came to show off his tricks, he was sent away with the word "I know".


    He remembered that he must have known everything after staying here for so long. He probably took the sharp and fierce sword that disappeared.


    It was also from this day that Da Diao began to train Yang Guo. In just half a month, Yang Guo repeatedly failed to knock down under Da Diao''s attack at the beginning, and then attacked and defended each other. His progress was improved at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Until one day when it rained heavily, he was taken to the waterfall by Da Diao for two days. He practiced his sword under the waterfall and suffered inhuman torture.


    But the benefits are obvious, and the breath can''t be suppressed after coming back.


    He had a series of martial arts, such as Eastern evil, Western poison, northern beggar, Quanzhen and ancient tomb, which were miscellaneous but not refined. After the refining of this large carving, he finally turned into his own strength. Although the realm is only in the middle of the master of Taoism, it is enough to fight the people in the later stage of the master.


    The strength recovered, and even more before, Yang Guo wanted to go out.


    He misses his aunt more.


    So he came to say goodbye to the trick.


    In the past month, it is full of joy to see Yang Guo''s growth.


    Sure enough, a broken arm is a powerful shortcut.


    "Tanyue is leaving?" After asking about the trick, Yang Guo nodded and said, "let''s go together."


    "Will the master leave?" Yang guonao doesn''t understand. Did he really come here to wait for me.


    "Yes," the trick confirmed, "I''ve been away for a long time. If I don''t go back, the man should fall out."


    "Then, go back to Xiangyang?" Yang Guo didn''t know who he was talking about and asked tentatively.


    "Of course." The trick said, "can I help you?" He looked at the dark iron Epee in Yang Guo''s hand.


    "No, I can do it." Yang Guo said.


    The more disabled people are, the more afraid they are to be looked down upon. At this time, Yang Guo wants to prove that he is no worse than anyone.


    But he still did not dare to test his tricks. Despite his great progress in martial arts, he still felt that he was very mysterious. He has made such great progress after living here for more than a month. He doesn''t believe that the little monk will not get benefits.


    So, half a day later, they said goodbye to the big eagle, left the sword tomb and went to Xiangyang.


    This time, xuantie Epee is famous in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 173

    Near Xiangyang City, the trick is separated from Yang Guo. He doesn''t care about Yang Guo''s affairs. Similarly, Yang Guo doesn''t want him to interfere in his own affairs.


    Huang Wei really let himself go. When he came back in the evening, he was full of wine. The moment I saw the trick, I sweated and woke up immediately.


    He is very powerful these days. After the trick left, he immediately went to the restaurant, ordered a table of wine and vegetables and began to eat and drink.


    Xiangyang City is now crowded with Jianghu people. There are many people, and everyone will appear. Maybe I don''t like his extravagance, maybe I am jealous... Anyway, unbearable rumors have entered Huang Wei''s ears.


    As reincarnators, how can these "NPCs" bully their heads and remain silent, so the conflict occurred.


    With his profound martial arts, Huang Wei defeated more than ten people in the two teams one after another, making everyone dare not look down upon him. It was also his command to remember his tricks. He did not kill, but it was inevitable to learn a lesson.


    Onlookers now know that this Taoist has real talent. Is he a Quanzhen teacher?


    It was precisely because of this war that Huang Wei became famous. Naturally, many people came to make friends. So Hu, Huang Wei has spent the past month at the wine table.


    As a reincarnator, he shouldn''t have been so. It''s their nature to be vigilant to the aborigines.


    However, Huang Wei was suppressed by tricks these days. He just wanted to release his depressed mood. In the face of the praise of the people, he was a little floating. He gladly agreed to their invitation and went to dinner for days. Only then could he have the appearance he is now.


    "Little Taoist, I''m really curious. How did you live until now?" The trick was not angry. It didn''t matter what Huang Wei thought. Anyway, in the end, he had to die.


    If he doesn''t die, his task can''t be completed and he can''t leave.


    So it doesn''t matter how his character is. It''s no use even if he listens to his words. His positions are different. The end is already doomed. Either you or I die.


    At most, the trick gives him a chance to prepare for the revival after his mission fails.


    "Big monk, I''m idle, so I made some friends." Huang Weishan said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen next time."


    "There''s no next time. We''ll leave Xiangyang tomorrow." Said the trick.


    Before the end of the war, Mongolia retreated hundreds of miles, and the heroes agitated and shouted "victory". Before the strange plan left, there were no new wounded. At this time, another month passed, and the war did not start. Their departure would not affect anything.


    "Big monk, do you have any plans?" Huang Wei asked.


    "There''s no plan for the time being. I''ll probably go to desperate Valley again. At that time, what I promised you can be realized." Said the miracle.


    Huang Wei was so happy that he nodded and said he would start on time.


    Early the next morning, Qiji took Huang Wei to Guo''s house and said goodbye to Guo Jing.


    He treated the wounded here. He met Guo Jing more than once. Guo Jing also provided him with convenience. He should say hello before leaving.


    As for going to the sword tomb before, I knew I would come back, so I didn''t mention it.


    After the war, Guo Jing was still very busy, busy arranging defense and training... He always had no leisure time.


    Huang Rong no longer wants to see Guo Fu out of the city, but he probably meets Li Mochou, who took Guo Xiang away. They fight for wisdom and strength, but Yang Guo finally takes the baby.


    In such a big Guo house, two people were lost, not even one person in charge of reception.


    It was not until the afternoon that Guo Jing finally had time to meet them. Knowing that they were leaving, he kept on showing his shame.


    He wanted to keep them, but he didn''t have the right to promise anything. What else would he stay for after the voluntary work was finished?


    "You''re welcome, great Xia Guo. Compared with great Xia Guo, I''m far behind." The trick said, "since great Xia Guo is busy, I won''t bother you."


    After finishing the trick, he wanted to leave, but at this time, someone came to report.


    "Great Xia Guo, there is a Taoist outside the door who claims to be Zhou Zhengan. He is your old acquaintance and wants to see you."


    "Zhou Zheng''an, brother Zhou Shi?" Guo Jing was overjoyed. "Please."


    Qiji was about to leave, but Wen Yan stopped.


    Zhou Zhengan, the son of Zhou Botong, saved Qiu Qianren from the world of carving and accepted him as a disciple.


    Guo Jing and Zhou Botong are brothers, but they are mostly joking, so Guo Jing has always called them "world brothers".


    After the second Huashan sword debate, before completing the task and preparing to return, he specially told Zhou Zhengan a word as the password for recognition.


    At that time, the trick was only prepared in advance. It is not known whether we can meet again, but now it is just in use.


    But before that, he must have a good look at Zhou Zhengan, a cheap apprentice, whether he still has his own master in mind.


    Guo Jing did not ask his servants to meet him, but went out to meet him. Qiji followed the trend and soon saw a middle-aged Taoist coming outside the gate.


    In middle age, people are less handsome and more calm. They look very dusty.


    "Brother Zhou, haven''t seen you for many years. How are you?" Guo Jing took the lead.


    After the second Huashan sword debate, Guo Jing met Zhou Zhengan only once when he married Huang Rong on Taohua Island, more than ten years ago.


    "TOEFL, I''m ok." Zhou Zhengan said, "it''s not as lively as Brother Guo."


    "Brother Zhou laughed. I wonder if there''s any news about brother Zhou?" Guo Jing asked, "before, I had someone send him a letter to help boxing, but he didn''t arrive, which made me very worried."


    "No," said Zhou Zhengan, "one of the purposes of my coming this time is to find him and take him back."


    "I wonder who these two are?" With that, Zhou Zhengan saw a monk beside Guo Jing and asked.


    "This is master huijue. This is Taoist Zhao Jing. It''s really admirable that they took the initiative to help heal the wounded sergeant when Xiangyang was in danger." Guo Jing replied.


    Like Zhou Zhengan, he had the whole heart and practice, the nine Yin manual and the innate works. He was very impressed. He didn''t hide the strange trick. He looked at him with a straight eye. Zhou Zhengan wanted to ignore it and not to do it.


    Moreover, he looked at the little monk with a sense of familiarity, as if he had known him for a long time.


    "I see. It''s disrespectful." Zhou Zhengan said politely.


    "I''m just doing what I can. Taoist priest Zhou is here and can help great Xia Guo." Said the trick.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I won''t stay here long. I''m leaving soon." Zhou Zhengan said, "come here, just say hello to Brother Guo." He looked at Guo Jing.


    "That''s a coincidence. We just said goodbye to great Xia Guo. If Taoist priest doesn''t dislike it, we can go together," said the trick. "I just want to take the opportunity to ask Taoist priest for some advice."

 Chapter 174

    "Is brother Zhou in such a hurry to leave?" Guo Jing said while introducing Zhou Zhengan into the house.


    "If it''s inconvenient, I can avoid it." The trick looked at Zhou Zhengan.


    "It''s not inconvenient," said Zhou Zhengan. "I''m here for Li Mochou. I heard that she appeared in Xiangyang several times."


    "That''s true. Why is brother Zhou looking for Li Mochou?" Guo Jing asked.


    Strange tricks are also very curious. Although Zhou Zhengan and Ma Yu went to Mongolia, they didn''t seem to have seen each other again. Did they have contact again in the past ten years?


    "I''m ashamed to say that Li Mo is so worried that at this point, I probably have some of the responsibilities of the poor. Whenever I think about this, I blame myself very much and want to take her back to the mountain so that she won''t come out again to harm others."


    "But unfortunately, she probably knows my purpose, so her whereabouts are mysterious. Basically, she disappears again in a few days after she shows up in one place, so that I can''t catch up with her again and again."


    "It turns out that Li Mochou has been hiding from brother Zhou. No wonder." Guo Jing suddenly.


    "Yes, I heard that Li Mochou appeared in Xiangyang several times, so I said goodbye to my mother and came here to ask Brother Guo for information." Zhou Zhengan road.


    "Coincidentally, if brother Zhou Shi asks about something else, I may not know, but I''m still a little sure of Li Mochou''s trace." Guo Jing said with a smile, "I just sent a letter from Jing. He and Li Mochou went to desperate valley."


    "Where is heartless Valley?" Zhou Zhengan has never heard of this place.


    "I don''t know." Guo Jing smiled bitterly.


    "Heartless Valley, I have been there." A strange trick interrupts at the right time.


    "Please tell me." Zhou Zhengan''s gift is not despised because he is young.


    "I''m just going to go again. Why don''t we go together? That place is hard to find. I simply don''t understand. " The trick explained.


    "Well, the master is leaving, isn''t he?" Zhou Zhengan immediately got up and said goodbye to Guo Jing, "Brother Guo, I won''t bother you."


    "Well, brother Zhou Shi, if you see my Jing, please help inch one or two." Guo Jing asked.


    "Naturally, they are all friends. Brother Guo doesn''t need to worry." Zhou Zhengan turned and looked at the two men, "can we go now?"


    They bid farewell to Guo Jing again, left Guo''s house, left Xiangyang City, and went all the way north to desperate valley.


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that master Zhou is rising in the daytime?" On the way, quirky asked.


    Huang Wei also listened attentively. He had suspected the so-called rising of the day before. He was either injured or left.


    "The rise of the sun is exaggerated, but it is an indisputable fact that the master has been closed for three days and has no trace." Zhou Zhengan said, "there is no possibility of going out."


    "It''s a pity that I have no chance to comment. I only hate that I was born too late." The trick sighed.


    "Taoist priest is a disciple of magic tricks at the head of the sword debate in Huashan. Why doesn''t he have a good reputation in the Jianghu? If he hadn''t met him, the little monk wouldn''t even know the Taoist priest."


    "I''ve been accompanying my mother or chasing Li Mochou for years. How can I have leisure?" Zhou Zhengan said, "besides, I don''t care about those false names."


    "Taoist priest is open-minded, but he doesn''t know what it has to do with Li Mochou? Why do you say that Li Mochou''s becoming a red practice demon has something to do with you? " The trick asked again.


    "It''s also a bad fate," Zhou Zheng''an sighed. "In those days, I practiced martial arts with my master and lived next to Li Mochou. At that time, he was still young and often played together. I have always regarded him as my sister. "


    "But I don''t know when Li Mochou planted love roots. Later, when we met again, she wanted to marry her, but at that time, I had become a monk. How could I do such a thing, so she flatly refused. "


    "Soon after, I heard that she was expelled from the ancient tomb for disobedience to her teacher, wandered in the Jianghu, and was accidentally abandoned by Lu Zhanyuan. Since then, her mind has changed greatly, fell into the devil''s way, and became a frightening red practice fairy in the Jianghu."


    "I felt guilty, so I found her and advised her to quit the Jianghu. Naturally she refused, saying that she would only agree if I promised to marry her. "


    "But it was impossible, so the friendship broke down and started. She was not my opponent and was caught by me."


    "So she begged bitterly, let the poor let her go, and she was willing to change. I was soft hearted for a moment, so she took the opportunity to escape. Since then, I can''t find any trace of him. "


    "She also knows that I''m looking for her, so she''s been acting secretly and doesn''t stay in the same place. It''s too late every time I hear her appear."


    "This time I heard that she appeared several times in Xiangyang. I thought Brother Guo was here. I came here to borrow Brother Guo''s strength, but I didn''t expect that she left again."


    Without hesitation, Zhou Zhengan spoke out his relationship with Li Mochou in one breath. He was also surprised. Why didn''t he take precautions in front of this person?


    Have you seen it before? It''s impossible. If you know, you can''t have no impression!


    "This time, I hope Taoist priest can achieve his wish." I wish you well.


    "Master, is this the way to desperate Valley?" Zhou Zhengan suddenly asked.


    "No, let''s go to Zhongnan mountain." Said the trick.


    "Zhongnanshan, why, didn''t Li Mochou go to heartless Valley?" Zhou Zhengan doesn''t understand.


    "Just now, great Xia Guo said that their daughter was lost again. If you guessed right, the man who took Miss Guo away knew me. He wouldn''t go to desperate valley. Mrs. Guo is so smart that she naturally thought of it." The trick explained.


    "Will that man go to Zhongnan mountain? Why? " Asked Zhou Zhengan.


    "Because his home is in Zhongnan mountain!" The trick replied.


    Zhou Zhengan stopped talking. Although he didn''t know about Yang Guo, there were only ancient tomb sect among the Wulin people who lived on Zhongnan Mountain except their Quanzhen sect.


    I just talked about Li Mochou, and now another one pops up.


    ¡­¡­


    Quanzhen cult was in great trouble at this time. There were no guarded disciples at the foot of the mountain. It was a strange trick that they saw a man hurried down the mountain before they arrived at the Chongyang palace.


    The trick was immediately recognized as Huo Du, the third senior brother.


    Zhou Zhengan wanted to take it and asked about the situation, but the trick urged him to hurry to the Chongyang palace.


    The three immediately quickened their pace. Before they reached the Chongyang palace, they heard a voice from inside.


    "King Jinlun, if it weren''t for your disciple''s face, you wouldn''t be able to go down the mountain today."


    "Thank you, Yang tanyue." Before the schemer arrived, the voice went first.


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma was wondering that darba had such a big face. Suddenly he heard a familiar voice and looked up. A familiar figure came into sight.


    "Rinchebo, why are you here?"


    He always thought that his little apprentice was still in Shaolin. In order to make him feel at ease to understand the Dharma, he didn''t even ask, but unexpectedly he met here.


    Unfortunately, he was too embarrassed and lost his dignity as a teacher.

 Chapter 175

    "Monk huijue, you''re here too." Yang Guo said hello and took back the xuantie epee.


    "See you, master." Qiji nodded to Yang Guo, said hello, and then saluted King Jinlun.


    "I''ve seen senior brother." He said to darba again.


    "Rinpoche, you''re here." Darba said happily.


    He doesn''t speak Chinese, he always speaks Tibetan. He learned this language when he grew up in King Kong temple.


    "Rinpoche, didn''t you learn Buddhism in Shaolin? Why are you here?" The king of the Golden Wheel asked with great concern.


    He can die, both darba and Huo can die, but Rinpoche can''t die, which is the guarantee for the inheritance of their Vajra temple.


    So all along, the king of the golden wheel is not afraid of death, but can live, and no one wants to die, right?


    But now, Rinpoche is here. His martial arts are low. If there is an accident, what about the future of the Vajra temple?


    "Master, the disciple only hung the list in Shaolin for one year, and then left." The trick replied, "because the disciples feel that they can''t fully understand the Dharma blindly, so they need to be in the world of mortals."


    "Well, you''re on your way." The king of the Golden Wheel nodded with a smile, "let''s go back to the King Kong Temple as a teacher."


    "No, the disciple has something to do. Please go back first and the disciple will follow." The trick refused and looked at darba, "elder martial brother, take the master away."


    King Jinlun refused, but he thought that this was the Chongyang palace, the territory of the Han people. He was injured and could not beat these people.


    Thinking of Rinpoche''s going to take risks here, King Jinlun was very angry.


    If your martial arts are invincible in the world, how can you fall to such a point?


    At this moment, he is more persistent about becoming stronger.


    Darba left with the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, and the other Mongolian masters also left. Yang Guo also reminded Ma guangzuo to leave so as not to be regarded as cannon fodder.


    Zhou Zhengan has just come forward and met several senior brothers.


    He glanced at the trick. Well, it''s still five. Tan chuduan still hasn''t lived to the present. In recent years, he and Ma Yu have died one after another.


    No wonder everyone can bully Quanzhen religion.


    The second generation of disciples can''t. at least there is the end of Tiangang Beidou array, which can carry the card of Huang Yaoshi in the later period of the master.


    Three generations of disciples are even worse. They may be big people in the eyes of ordinary people and are not worth mentioning to them.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s break up!" The trick said, "the Mongols are still outside and haven''t left!"


    "Take precautions." At Qiu Chuji''s command, Quanzhen disciples immediately took action and soon dispersed.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, who is this?" Qiu Chuji had time to ask about the trick.


    How did the disciple of the Mongolian master King Jinlun come with younger martial brother Zhou?


    "This is monk huijue from Xiangyang, and this is Taoist Zhao Jing." Zhou Zhengan said, "master huijue is different from the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. Don''t worry, senior brother."


    "Looking at your posture, do you want to continue fighting?" Quirky asked.


    The will of the world is really strong. Without Zhao Zhijing, Xiao Longnv''s experience is almost the same as before. She got to know Zhou Botong and the king of the golden wheel and learned the art of fighting left and right, but she was still planted in the Chongyang palace.


    Yang Guo took Guo Xiang and failed to save her when she arrived. Xiao Longnv was seriously injured. Now the king of Jinlun and his party have left, but the five sons of Quanzhen are still not relaxed.


    That is, when Zhou Zhengan arrived, they knew Zhou Zhengan''s martial arts, which made the following disciples disperse.


    "Ancient tomb sect?" Zhou Zhengan asked.


    "Good." Yang Guo said in a deep voice. He felt the power of this man.


    The realm is the later stage of the master, but I''m afraid it''s not as good as king Ruo of the Golden Wheel Dharma. If he fights several times, he can''t stop this man even if there are magic soldiers in his hand.


    "They are all neighbors. Why make such a situation? You leave." Zhou Zhengan road.


    Although he is young, he has high martial arts and is Zhou Botong''s disciple. He is easy to keep quiet. However, once he speaks, even Quan Zhen''s seven sons have to think about it.


    "Zhao Zhijing, you''re Zhao Zhijing. You humiliated Miss long and dared to come here." At this time, Yin Zhiping suddenly pointed to Huang Wei and shouted.


    As soon as Huang Wei came in, Yin Zhiping felt that his figure was very familiar, but because Huang Wei was easy to look, he dared not recognize each other easily, and it was not confirmed until this time.


    Yin Zhiping was the next leader of Quanzhen, but his mentality was distorted because of his "opportunity". First, he exposed Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv at the hero conference, and then wanted to take refuge in the Mongols. Fortunately, he woke up at the last minute and blocked a sword for Xiao Longnv. Now he is also seriously injured.


    But after recognizing Zhao Zhijing, he called out regardless.


    This time, everyone''s eyes focused on Huang Wei and finally found something wrong.


    There are still many flaws in the technique of changing appearance. I haven''t found it before, but after being called to break my identity, I have many flaws.


    Huang Wei no longer hesitated, directly dispersed Yi Rong and restored the true face of "Zhao Zhijing".


    "Zhijing..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao..."


    There are elders and peers; There are surprises and anger


    After all, at this time, Zhao Zhijing''s traitor.


    Yang Guo also looked angry, but he was not angry with Zhao Zhijing, but Yin Zhiping.


    The misunderstanding between him and little dragon girl has been solved, and everyone knows that little dragon didn''t lose his life that day. Various reasons arise from misunderstanding, but not just misunderstanding.


    "Younger martial brother Yin, you should have evidence to speak. When did I do that?" Huang Wei is not worried.


    "That night..." Yin Zhiping subconsciously wanted to speak.


    "That night? What night is it? Dao Chang Yin, please talk about it carefully. " Quirky stepped forward and asked.


    Yin Zhiping is stupid. He can''t tell the truth, otherwise it will show that he is present?


    "In fact, the little monk happened to pass by that night and spoke to stop Taoist Zhao." The trick said, "with the little monk''s persuasion, Taoist Zhao repented, so he left a letter, and then followed the little monk to save people."


    "Therefore, Taoist Yin can''t talk nonsense about some words, otherwise it will affect others'' reputation."


    What on earth did you say to let a lustful man put everything down and let him go? Now, even Zhou Zhengan began to doubt the strength of the trick.


    Well, it''s not treason anymore, and it''s redeemed. What else can you say?


    "If it''s all right, I''ll leave first." Yang Guo said.


    "Yang tanyue, it''s not easy for you to meet again. Why not have a wedding here?" Odd trick suggested.


    "Little monk, be polite." Someone scolded.


    How dare anyone mention such a treacherous thing in their territory?


    But Quanzhen Wuzi''s face was very embarrassed. They found Zhou Zhengan''s thoughtful expression.


    This won''t really promise, will you?

 Chapter 176

    Zhou Zhengan is really thinking about it.


    Unlike the seven sons of Quanzhen, when Zhou Zhengan learned arts with strange tricks, because he was close to the ancient tomb, strange tricks sometimes told him about the gratitude and hatred between Quanzhen and the ancient tomb.


    So Zhou Zhengan knows this very well. In the final analysis, Wang Chongyang is too hypocritical. As a Taoist, he dare not break his commandments and marry Lin Chaoying, resulting in such a misunderstanding.


    The trick has no prejudice against the ancient tomb, and so does Zhou Zhengan. Therefore, Zhou Zhengan does not exclude his contacts with Li Mochou.


    He already knew that because of Yang Guo and grandma sun, the ancient tomb and Quanzhen were very unhappy, and the innocence of Yin Zhiping''s enemies happened again. Zhou Zhengan felt that he could do it if he could eliminate the gratitude and resentment between the two families through a wedding.


    After all, master taught him to live according to his own heart. Although it may be disrespectful to his uncle, he... Doesn''t know his uncle.


    It''s just that if you do, several senior brothers will look ugly. After all, they are still taking care of the Chongyang palace.


    At this time, a loud cry came from the outside. In an instant, he came to the Chongyang palace. It was Zhou Botong with white hair and beard.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Father!"


    There were several sounds in succession, but Zhou Botong ignored them. He didn''t even have time to hide when his son was present. Seeing that there was nowhere to hide, and seeing little dragon girl, he didn''t care about his face. He immediately came to Little Dragon Girl, taught her a jade bottle, and said, "it''s very good. Those bees are crazy. The old urchin can''t play. It''s still a girl!"


    Then he wanted to hide behind, but Zhou Zhengan caught him.


    "See your father." Zhou Zhengan said, Quan Zhen''s seven sons came forward to salute.


    "What else do you want to see? Those crazy things are coming. Don''t hide quickly." Zhou Botong was unjustified and had no face to face the people.


    Not seen for more than ten years, Zhou Botong has no problem with his health, but he is in his nineties and still looks like a child.


    Last time I was in desperate Valley, I just heard his voice and didn''t meet him. This time I met, I still felt like a separated world.


    This was the first celebrity he met. If he had not met Zhou Botong when he first entered the book world, would he have been in this situation so easily?


    "Old urchin, if you are willing to answer Miss Long''s question, she will be willing to help you solve your trouble. She can even teach you the secret skill of directing bees." He opened his mouth with an inexplicable meaning in his tone.


    Meet again and don''t know each other.


    The past will never come back.


    "Really, what''s up?" Zhou Botong took a look at the little dragon girl, regardless of whether the trick was a little monk he didn''t know, and asked.


    "Of course, Yang tanyue and miss long want to get married in the Chongyang palace. If you can preside over the wedding for them, Miss long and Xiaoshu will be stingy." Said the trick.


    "It''s not good to preside over the wedding," said Zhou Botong. "We are Quanzhen Taoism, not Zhengyi. We can''t get married. It''s not in line with Quanzhen doctrine to hold a wedding here!"


    "That''s why this wedding should be held. On the one hand, it can eliminate the misunderstanding between Quanzhen and the ancient tomb, and on the other hand, it can make up for the regret of Chongyang immortal that year. This is the best of both worlds."


    "Why not just borrow a place?"


    "Is that so?" Zhou Botong was itching and looked at Quanzhen Wuzi.


    He is not a Taoist. Besides respecting his senior brother, he has no awe. Just because he has no style in front of the younger generation, we know that he doesn''t care about face.


    "Martial uncle, how can you break the rules set by the master?" Qiu Chuji, as a leader at that time, had to stand out and look at the little monk with a bad look.


    Buddhism and Taoism have never been two sides since ancient times. In his opinion, even if the little monk has no bad mind, he is also specialized in watching Quanzhen jokes.


    What''s more, he is the disciple of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. Who knows what he is thinking?


    Younger martial brother Zhou believes in him very much. Now even martial uncle Zhou has been persuaded.


    It is said that the monk''s tongue is full of lotus flowers. That''s right.


    Qiu Chuji raised his vigilance again.


    "Immortal Qiu was surprised at this," retorted the trick. "Immortal Chongyang established Quanzhen Taoism, but prohibited Taoists from getting married. He didn''t say that others can''t get married here."


    "Besides, immortal Qiu thinks how long the Chongyang palace can stand here? Real people have also spent a lot of time in Mongolia. This time, our teacher suffered a great loss. I think we should know that the Mongols will not give up. Once the Mongolian army comes, what can the Chongyang palace do even if there are more rules? It''s just a waste soil. "


    "Immortal Qiu, don''t tell the monk that there is no corresponding response plan."


    "In that case, what''s wrong with completing Yang tanyue and miss long and dissolving the gratitude and resentment between the two families?"


    Qiu Chuji was silent. He naturally knew the virtue of the Mongols and had a plan to evacuate Zhongnan mountain.


    He saw the martial arts of Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv. Except uncle Zhou and his son, none of them was an opponent. If this can be exchanged for the complete truth of the ancient tomb, it is not impossible.


    But at this time, he couldn''t let go of his face.


    "Chuji, can you give me a word? Those bees are coming." Zhou Botong could hear the buzzing sound. Seeing that Qiu Chuji didn''t speak, he hurried.


    "Just do what martial uncle wants," Qiu Chuji took the opportunity to step down, "only a few people present."


    Yang Guo had been vigilant with his sword. At this time, he finally put his heart down. He saw a large number of bees flying into the Chongyang palace and drank "aunt".


    The little dragon girl forced herself to cheer up, roared in her mouth, dismissed the bees and languished in Yang Guo''s arms again.


    Zhou Botong, who wanted to escape, was relieved. He came to Yang Guo and said, "come on, I''ll preside over your wedding."


    Said to host the wedding, or think about the honey in Xiaolongnv''s hand. Seeing this, Zhou Zhengan came forward to heal Xiao Longnv with congenital skill, which made her recover some spirit.


    But this is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The effect of innate skill can not cure Xiao Longnv''s injury.


    The wedding was held soon. It was very simple. A pair of red candles and two wedding words. Under the witness of Qiji and others, Zhou Botong presided over the wedding for them.


    Perhaps it was the thought of her and yinggu. This time, Zhou Botong went through the process normally.


    As soon as the wedding was over, she disappeared with the secret given by Xiaolongnv and the honey.


    "Yang tanyue, if his anger disappears, how about giving the child to the little monk?" When Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv wanted to go back, the trick said.


    "OK, master, wait a minute." Yang Guo didn''t object. His mind is full of Xiao Longnv''s injury.


    Zhou Zhengan couldn''t solve it, and the trick said it couldn''t be solved, so he had to go back and wait for death.


    Zhou Zhengan can''t solve it because her skills are not good. In the final analysis, Xiao Longnv was hit by several experts, her meridians were broken, and her injury was more serious than that of Huang Rong. If she used a strange trick to achieve her innate skills and cooperate with the Jiuyang Sutra, it may not be impossible to solve it.


    But because the other two reincarnators have not been discovered, Qiji thinks it is likely to wait until 16 years later, so he is unwilling to change too much of the plot now.


    Otherwise, if there is no plot 16 years later, where will he find the other two reincarnators?


    After a while, Yang Guo brought Guo Xiang to the trick and sneaked back to the ancient tomb with Xiao Longnv.


    "You see, now that the child has been found, we can go to heartless valley." The trick looked at Zhou Zhengan and smiled.

 Chapter 177

    "Didn''t the master say that Mrs. Guo would come to Zhongnan mountain?" Zhou Zhengan didn''t understand, "Why are they leaving before they arrive?"


    "I always have to go to desperate valley. It''s the same to wait there." The trick forcibly explained, "or they missed it, or maybe they went directly to the desperate valley."


    "And you know, Taoist priest, Li Mochou and Yang tanyue are from the same family. They still have a lot of problems. It''s always difficult for outsiders to participate, Taoist priest? It''s better to wait for them to solve it first, so it''s always right for us to wait in desperate valley. "


    "Well," Zhou Zhengan didn''t object. He also felt strange. He was a man of his own opinion. How could he involuntarily obey the little monk as soon as he met him.


    Fortunately, the little monk has no malice. Otherwise, he doesn''t know if he can mention his desire to fight?


    Unconsciously, like Qiu Chuji, he raised some vigilance in his heart, but there was no lag in his action.


    "It''s just, what are you going to do about Zhao Zhijing?" Zhou Zhengan asked.


    "How? Deal with what? Isn''t Taoist Zhao divorced from Quanzhen? " The trick asked, "he didn''t turn around. He can return to the secular world. Does Quanzhen religion still have religious rules that forbid people to leave?"


    Zhao Zhijing''s identity was exposed before. The fifth son of Quanzhen, especially Wang Chuyi, Zhao Zhijing''s master, wanted to talk to him and bring him back.


    After all, if a master master surpasses them, even if he makes a "small mistake", he can be saved as long as he doesn''t damage the big festival.


    Now Quanzhen education is the time to become a master. Uncle Zhou and his son have enough martial arts, but they can''t stay on Zhongnan mountain!


    Unfortunately, because there were too many things in Chongyang palace, there was no chance until Yang Guo left to take Xiao Guo Xiang back. Huang Wei always followed the trick. Too many things happened in Quanzhen Church one day. Wang Chu and others were busy arranging the affairs in the church, so they didn''t have time to say.


    They may also think that since Zhao Zhijing came to Zhongnan mountain, he was not in a hurry for a while, but now, it is obvious that he did not intend to go back to Chongyang palace, but to go directly to desperate valley.


    Huang Wei naturally won''t leave the team. If he misses this time, Quanzhen religion will have no chance to pull him back to Quanzhen religion.


    Great masters are rare. In order to teach Quanzhen, Zhou Zhengan also wanted to bring Zhao Zhijing back, but unexpectedly, he tried to say this.


    "After all, he is a Quanzhen disciple, and his martial arts are also inherited from Quanzhen sect. How can he leave like this?" Zhou Zhengan road.


    There is a saying that he left without permission without good intention. He is regarded as a traitor in the Jianghu and has a bad reputation. To put it more seriously, everyone has to be punished.


    "Taoist priest Zhou still doesn''t understand. Taoist priest Zhao made a mistake. In order to avoid damage to Quanzhen''s reputation, he voluntarily withdrew. This is a high moral integrity and is entirely for the sake of Quanzhen''s reputation."


    "It is true that Taoist priest Zhao was persuaded by the little monk and avoided making a big mistake at the last minute, but the matter has spread. Taoist priest thought that Taoist priest Zhao still had a foothold in Quanzhen."


    "Even if Quanzhen Wuzi doesn''t say it, how can we ensure that the following disciples have one mind? Will anyone think that Zhao Daochang''s private morality is bad and he is not worthy to lead them? "


    "Or maybe they can be forgiven after all! In this way, what will the atmosphere of Quanzhen religion become? Taoist priest, have you thought about it? "


    Zhou Zhengan suddenly felt cold sweat.


    "Also, who said that Taoist Zhao''s martial arts came from Quanzhen? Even though he once studied martial arts in Quanzhen, there are no fewer than a thousand Quanzhen disciples. Which one is better than the blue? "


    "Who hasn''t had a chance? How old is Yang tanyue? He used to be Zhao Daochang''s Apprentice. Now? Do you have the confidence to hold him down? "


    "Quanzhen Taoism, first of all, is the inheritance of Taoist teachings, followed by martial arts. Otherwise, why did immortal Chongyang cultivate so much, but several disciples..."


    "So, as long as the Quanzhen Taoism is immortal, what''s the difference between one more person and one less person?"


    It was this time that the Mongolian army attacked the mountain and the disciples of Quanzhen sect left, which led to several major branches of Quanzhen Taoism, such as Qiu Chuji''s Longmen sect and Hao Datong''s Huashan sect.


    "I would like to be taught!" Zhou Zhengan officially gave a gift.


    Originally, he was still hesitant. Mongolia is powerful. Zhongnan mountain is already within its territory. Under the influence of Wang Chongyang, Quanzhen religion has been fighting against foreign nationalities for many years. In those years, Qiu Chuji marched westward with Genghis Khan. Also because Dajin still exists, Mongolia has no threat to the great song Dynasty.


    Now that the Jin Kingdom and the Western Xia Dynasty have all disappeared, it is inevitable for Mongolia to attack the Song Dynasty in the south. He is still worried about how to preserve Quanzhen religion, but now suddenly.


    Several elder martial brothers had been prepared for this, and now he was enlightened by the little monk, so he was completely relieved.


    Quanzhen religion attaches most importance to doctrines and orthodoxy. As long as doctrines are spread and orthodoxy is carried forward, it doesn''t matter where or in what form.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick stopped talking and went down the mountain with Guo Xiang in his arms. Huang Wei followed closely, and Zhou Zhengan also went down the mountain.


    Later generations of Taoists will be called "Youdao Quanzhen" and how successful it is to establish Quanzhen religion.


    This point can not be compared with the positive one inherited in the form of family, even if they are a thousand years earlier.


    Desperate Valley is not far away, but the trick is very slow. It is called worrying about children.


    At this time, the weather is cold, the sky is dark, and there are faint signs of snow.


    Huang Wei knew that there were other ideas in his mind. He didn''t say much. He still had some resistance to Zhou Zhengan, a genuine Quanzhen Taoist.


    The trick was in my mind. It should be a few days before Li Mochou and his party made a big noise in the ancient tomb. Yideng was almost on his way to desperate valley. As long as he arrived early, there was no need to be too early, otherwise it would be monotonous.


    So he would rather slow down and tease Xiao Guo Xiang than go too early.


    In this way, when they came to the mouth of heartless Valley, "just" met Yang Guo and his party.


    "Yang tanyue, we really have fate." Quirky smiled.


    "Master huijue, why are you here?" At the moment, Yang Guo was more afraid of the little monk.


    One is a chance encounter, two are a chance encounter. He is a smart man. One after another, it is not normal.


    What on earth is worth his plot?


    "Of course, to return the child." As he said the trick, he handed Guo Xiang in his arms to Yang Guo. "It''s just that his feet are a little slow, but he just ran into Yang tanyue."


    "Thank you, master." Yang Guo took Guo Xiang with one arm and gave it to Xiao Longnv.


    "Who are these two masters?" Qiji looked at a lamp and asked deliberately.


    Naturally, he knew the lamp with white clothes, white eyebrows and white beard and Qiu Qianren with short hair in black, but at the moment he could not.


    "This is master Yideng, and this is master kindness." Yang Guo said.


    "It turned out that it was the southern emperor among the five wonders of Mount Hua and the Iron Palm floating fur sect leader of that year. The little monk Rinpoche had seen two masters."


    "You''re welcome. They are all false names in the past. Now there are only two monks under my Buddha seat," Yideng said with a smile, "Rinpoche, living Buddha, are you a descendant of Esoteric Buddhism?"


    "I''m a descendant of the Golden Wheel Dharma King Kong Temple of the esoteric Yellow Sect. I''m a disciple of the Golden Wheel Dharma king," he told himself. "I once hung a list in Shaolin for a year. The master can call me huijue."


    "I''ve heard the name of the Yellow Sect of Esoteric Buddhism for a long time. I''m sorry I didn''t have a chance. The old monk has been under the Zen sect for decades. He''s wise. When he''s free, he can sit down and talk about it." A lamp is not looked down on because of a strange trick, he invited.


    "Little monk, I have a question to ask now." despite the shock that the people around me have not recovered from the invitation of a lamp to discuss Tao, miracle took the lead in asking the question, "dare you ask the master, is there reincarnation?"

 Chapter 178

    Among the several people present, except Huang Wei, who doesn''t know the identity of Yideng master? Even Huang Wei knew the famous reputation of the five wonders of Huashan.


    For decades, when Shaolin closed the mountain, a lamp was the face of Buddhism.


    But is it not shocking that such a man of high moral integrity should sit down and talk with a little monk?


    But what''s more shocking is that the little monk was not a little timid and threw such a problem directly!


    Buddha practices the afterlife, so the theory of reincarnation prevails.


    The so-called reincarnation originally meant circulation. In Buddhism, people know that all living beings depend on good and evil karma. They alternate between life and death in the six paths of heaven, humanity, Asura, hell, hungry ghost and beast. They rotate like wheels, so they are called reincarnation. Because there are six paths, they are also called six paths of reincarnation.


    But in reality, when it comes to reincarnation, it means that people rebuild their lives. The later esoteric yellow religion respected reincarnation to the extreme, so there was a reincarnated living Buddha and a Golden Vase lottery system under the control of the state.


    However, no one can prove whether there is reincarnation or not. This is a matter of personal belief. If you believe, there will be, and if you don''t believe, there will be No.


    Reincarnation is a profound problem. Even if the Buddha is reborn, he may not be able to explain it clearly.


    Well, it''s only limited to the low-level world. Who knows if there will be Buddha, hell and six samsara in the high-level world.


    Obviously, this problem can not be explained clearly by a single lamp, so he said: "the Dharma Sutra says: with various desires, you fall into the three evil ways, reincarnate in the six pleasures, and suffer all kinds of bitterness and poison. The theory of reincarnation is one of the important theoretical pillars of Buddhism. No one has proved it. As a believer, the old monk believes, so there is. However, as a martial artist, the fact tells the old monk that reincarnation may only be in legend. "


    "But I, the esoteric sect of Huangjiao, believe in the theory of reincarnation. All great virtuous monks can be reincarnated and reborn." Said the trick.


    "Maybe this is the difference between Zen and esoteric Buddhism. Under my Zen sect, probably only a few people believe in my Buddha, and more people just take becoming a monk as a means of making a living." Yideng said, "this is also the reason why the old monk wants to discuss Tao with you."


    One lamp is not a foreign monk, but his teacher, Tian Zhu monk, is a genuine Buddhist ancestor. However, when he arrived in China, both Tibetan Buddhism schools and Han Buddhism schools had their own essence. He wanted to seek further development of Buddhism through contact with Tantra.


    "It''s my pleasure. When you get better, you should listen to the master''s teachings." The trick is modest.


    "Just communicate with each other. Talk about what to teach." Said a lamp.


    "Two masters, the master is here. It''s time to enter the valley." Yang Guo had seen the desperate Valley disciple in green. Seeing that they were talking endlessly, he came forward to remind him.


    Yang Guo didn''t care about his communication with the disciples of desperate valley. Instead, he came to Zhou Zhengan and asked, "Taoist priest Zhou believes in reincarnation?"


    "There is a rumor that Taoism is rising day by day. As for reincarnation, it has not been involved. It''s not good to say." Zhou Zhengan thought.


    "I''ll see Li Mochou soon. What''s the Taoist priest going to do?" The trick didn''t delve into it and asked another question.


    "There is no complete solution. Let''s talk about it." Zhou Zhengan is also very distressed.


    "According to the young monks, if the Taoist priest is still alive, why not return to the common customs and marry Li Mochou, which not only saves Li Mochou, but also removes a demon from the Jianghu. Why not?" Odd trick suggested.


    "Master, what are you talking about? I''m a Taoist. Quanzhen Taoism is not Zhengyi religion. You want me to break the precepts!" Zhou Zhengan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the little monk in front of him would have such a suggestion.


    "That''s why the little monk said he wanted you to return to vulgarity!" Quirky smiled.


    Although he is a single dog in several worlds, it doesn''t mean that he wants his apprentice to be the same.


    Zhou Zhengan grew up with him. Later, he always dressed up as a Taoist. He didn''t have much experience and no desire, so he finally became a Taoist.


    But it''s not his only choice.


    The trick once told him to live at will and do whatever he wants. He didn''t want Zhou Zhengan to give up another life because he was worried about his Taoist identity.


    "No, I have become a monk. How can I return to the common customs?" Zhou Zhengan shook his head.


    Looking back, Yang Guo was a few feet away, but Huang Wei was still on his side. He motioned Huang Wei to stay away, gathered the sound into a line, and passed it into Zhou Zhengan''s ear.


    "The top of Huashan Mountain is a congenital secret."


    "Hum..." Zhou Zheng stopped when he settled down. He only felt a blank in his mind. A moment later, he turned to the trick, tears in his eyes, surprise and disbelief in his eyes, trembled and opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    More than ten years ago, the scene in the master''s former residence came to mind again.


    "The top of Huashan Mountain is a congenital secret. Remember these eight words. No one should say them. If someone says these words to you one day, it is to be a teacher, no matter who he is and what he looks like, understand? "


    "Master guigeng?" He asked, trembling.


    "Roughly, I''m about sixteen." Said the trick.


    "Sixteen years old, sixteen years, you''re back!" Zhou Zhengan seems to understand why he wants to ask Yideng whether there is reincarnation and why he wants to ask himself whether he believes in reincarnation.


    Sixteen years, master, this is reincarnation.


    No wonder I felt friendly when I saw the little monk. I had no reason to agree with what he said.


    No wonder the master warned himself that "no matter who he was or what he became", he had become someone else just because he came back again.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but kneel down immediately to say hello and pour out his thoughts.


    But before he could move, he stretched out his hand and held him: "it''s good to know some things. Don''t say or ask."


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhengan would think about time. Even he ignored that the time when he came here again was the time when he soared in the first world.


    Well, originally, the theory of reincarnation was just an excuse to facilitate him to reveal his identity. That''s good. It''s really hammered.


    Otherwise, is there a better explanation?


    "Master, how have you been these years?" Zhou Zhengan was also a great master. After the initial shock, he soon stabilized his mind and returned to normal. He asked aloud.


    This is the master''s secret, and it is also the common secret between him and the master.


    "Not bad. Eating fast and reading scriptures are no different from Taoist priests." Said the trick.


    "Master, can you tell me about your experience over the years? I''m very interested. " Zhou Zhengan asked.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities to say that if you don''t do it again, something will happen to your daughter-in-law." The trick stopped Zhou Zhengan. He had seen Yang Guo''s hand and brought Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang out of the love flowers.


    "Master, she is not my daughter-in-law." Zhou Zhengan Nuo retorted that he was outside the love flowers at the foot.


    "Don''t worry." He gave a little cry.

 Chapter 179

    "You still catch up after all. Why, do you want to kill me to comfort the world?" Living among the flowers, Li Mochou mocked.


    "You know, I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t want you to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Back then..."


    Zhou Zhengan wanted to explain, but Li Mochou didn''t want to hear.


    "Don''t mention that year, when I asked you to marry me. If you promised, would I break the precepts and be expelled by master? If I don''t enter the Jianghu, will I meet Lu Zhanyuan, a heartless man? You caused all this. " Li Mochou said coldly.


    Zhou Zhengan was silent, but he smiled bitterly: even if he didn''t become a monk in those years and had the relationship between the ancient tomb and Quanzhen, would your master let you marry someone from Quanzhen?


    Every tragedy has deep reasons.


    "Come with me!" Zhou Zhengan didn''t explain any more and said directly.


    "Come with you, you marry me?" She disdained.


    "I marry you." Zhou Zhengan looked at the trick and said firmly.


    "Don''t marry you..." Li Mochou said half of what he said before he reacted and stammered, "what are you... What are you... Talking about?"


    "I said, come with me and see my father and mother. I will marry you." Zhou Zhengan said again.


    This is not only Li Mochou, but also Huang Rong and Yideng, who knew Zhou Zhengan, were surprised. Unexpectedly, he made such a great determination to give up his identity and marry a demon as his wife.


    They just heard from the conversation that they had known each other and that Li Mochou came from the ancient tomb sect and was Xiao Longnv''s elder martial sister, but they didn''t know their previous relationship.


    "Are you serious?" Li Mo asked in a trembling voice, "didn''t you lie to me?"


    "I never lie. I either don''t do it or don''t say it. Since I said it, it''s the result of serious consideration," Zhou Zheng''an said. "You go with me. When you go back, I''ll find elder martial brother Qiu to return home and marry you."


    "If you still want to marry me."


    "Yes, of course. I''ve been waiting for this day for more than ten years." Li Mochou finally couldn''t help crying and fell to the ground with a long sword in his hand.


    Originally, she didn''t think about this, but at the beginning of her love, she suddenly came into the bottom of her heart.


    What is love in the world? What is love? Is the eternity of that moment.


    Later, she fell in love with Lu Zhanyuan because Lu Zhanyuan was very much like him? But in the end, he was abandoned, resulting in massive killing and bloody revenge in the Jianghu.


    But in my heart, there are always some expectations. I was worried that I would be disappointed again, so I kept hiding and hiding until I met again today.


    The question that caught him off guard ushered in a completely different answer.


    After waiting for more than ten years, how can we not cry with joy when we finally get a turn for the better?


    "Master!" Hong Lingbo had never seen his master in such a state before. He called carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. It''s all right to be a teacher." Li Mochou stopped crying.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get you out." Zhou Zhengan said, and a sword handle suddenly appeared at hand.


    "Take it, go!" The sound of a strange trick sounded.


    "I was so kind that I saved another couple." The trick is self-evaluation.


    After watching the bloody reality theater, I was very satisfied with the trick. At least one tragedy was saved, and my apprentice didn''t have to be a single dog anymore.


    So he took out the green sword and handed it to Zhou Zhengan.


    There are many ways to pick up Li Mochou, but the trick is to destroy him directly, and he uses the sword of seeking defeat alone.


    The most beautiful thing is often the most dangerous. It''s better not to save it in the world. If Qiu Qianchi didn''t burn the desperate Valley in the end, Huang Wei would do the trick.


    He is a little monk dedicated to chanting scriptures. How can he go there to destroy the environment?


    "Thank you, master!" As soon as Zhou Zhengan started with the sword, he recognized that it was the sword once worn by the master and believed in his reincarnation more deeply.


    After thanking him, he waved his sword and cut the flowers, hoping to open a way directly.


    He is a great master with deep internal power. Although he only cuts horizontally and straight, he is also extraordinary. The disciples of desperate Valley knew that he was not an opponent and did not make a voice to stop him. They just went to report to Qiu Qianchi.


    Zhou Zhengan is busy cleaning up love flowers. Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv have returned Guo Xiang to Huang Rong. The grudges and grudges between these people do not want to be ignored.


    When I came here again, I just had a fluke and wondered if I could find the traces of the other two reincarnations. But unfortunately, he was still disappointed.


    "It seems that we really have to wait until sixteen years later." He said to himself.


    Zhou Zhengan broke the love flower, opened a road, and came to the trick with Li Mochou.


    "Don''t worry, this is master huijue. If it weren''t for the master''s vigilance, I still can''t let go and dare not return to the secular world." Zhou Zhengan said and returned the green sword.


    Before Li Mochou, the child wondered why Zhou Zhengan came to see the little monk first. Then he suddenly realized.


    "Thank you, master." Li Mochou said softly, quite different from her previous temperament. In the past, she would never speak like this.


    Hong Lingbo also saluted after the master.


    "You''re welcome," he said with his hands folded. "Let''s keep the sword for self-defense for the time being. Yang tanyue and Mrs. Guo still have something to solve. It''s not too late for you to help them first and then go out. "


    "As for Miss Li, take a step back. You''d better avoid it."


    "Master, I''m not afraid of them." Li Mo Chou said.


    "Of course, this is not a question of fear. Since you have chosen another way of life, you need to give up some things. Miss Li is a smart man. What do you think? " Quirky asked.


    "Thank you for your advice. I see." Li Mochou thought.


    "What do you want? I have something else to ask. " Zhou Zhengan asked.


    "After all, I will not leave the heartless valley. It''s time to see you again." The trick said, "I don''t want to participate in their affairs, so I''ll leave first."


    "By the way, Taoist Zhao will be with you and can help." Odd trick: Huang Wei.


    "Don''t worry, monk. The path will do its best." Huang Wei immediately understood the meaning of the trick. The time had come. Gongsun Zhi and Qiu Qianchi should be on their way.


    "Take control of yourself, but don''t be surprised." He said the trick and went to the valley.


    Desperate Valley, he''s already very familiar.


    When Li Mochou follows Zhou Zhengan, many things will change. Gongsun Zhi will no longer collude with him. Gongsun lvcalyx will probably not die like ashes, and the Tianzhu God monk will not die again.


    Accidentally saved many people. How many levels of floating slaughters must be built.


    I just don''t know if Huang Rong can cheat Xiao Guo Xiang back from Qiu Qianren who saved Zhou Zhengan.


    However, with Zhou Zhengan and Huang Wei, wouldn''t Qiu Qianren take Guo Xiang away?


    I''m not sure. After all, there was a pig teammate Guo Fu, who was eager to deliver it to the door. Qiji doesn''t want to participate in Huang Rong''s affairs, in large part because Guo Fu is here.


    It''s not easy to kill spoiled bear children. It''s better to be invisible.


    So he came to the top alone and waited for the little dragon girl to come.


    If you can''t wait, it means that Tianzhu monk can cure her. At that time, the plot will change greatly. Will there be a plot 16 years later?


    But since he can save people, he doesn''t regret his tricks. Tianzhu monk is also a monk with noble virtue, which is worth saving.


    When I think of the divine monk Tianzhu and his medical skills, I regret my tricks. It seems that in the previous two worlds, I forgot to learn several professional skills in addition to practicing martial arts.


    Qimen has learned a lot of gossip. It is to go to Taohua island. Medicine is only slightly involved, not proficient, such as Yirong, pharmacy, casting soldiers, tailors and chefs


    Well, forget it, this is the world of books, real existence, not games.

 Chapter 180

    Facts have proved that the Tianzhu God monk is not omnipotent.


    In other words, the will of the world is strong. The meridians are retrograde and poison invades the heart. The Tianzhu God monk is helpless for a while, and the little dragon girl can only wait to die.


    Then in the early morning of that day, before dawn, she came to the brokenhearted cliff alone, lifted up her internal power, wept, and engraved on the cliff with a sword 16 big characters of "meet here after sixteen years, husband and wife love deeply, don''t break faith about", and then engraved a line of small characters, "Xiao Longnv''s book tells her husband Yang Lang to cherish thousands of things, so as to get together".


    And put a red flower under the cliff.


    The Tianzhu holy monk is not dead. There is no need to worry about the poison of Yang Guo''s love flower, so there is no heartbroken grass.


    After all this, before she came to the cliff, she said sadly, "Guo''er, goodbye." Then he wanted to jump.


    Just then, there was a sound in her ears, which shocked her all over.


    At this time, she doesn''t want anyone to see.


    Listen carefully, it seems that someone is chanting scriptures. Follow the sound to the bottom of the cliff, only to find that the sound is uploaded from the cliff.


    "The master is here?" I can''t see clearly in the dark. Xiao Longnv asked aloud.


    "Is Miss long leaving?" Odd opening.


    "It''s master huijue." Little dragon girl said, but she was shocked. She came here carefully and observed her surroundings carefully. Although the night was still dark, a living man looked at what she had done on her head and didn''t feel it at all.


    No wonder Guo''er is so afraid of this person.


    Thinking in my heart, take it easy. I''ve reached the top of the cliff and saw the trick of sitting cross legged on the ground.


    "I haven''t seen you for days. Why are you here?" Little dragon asked.


    "If little monk Yan is waiting for you here, will miss long believe it?" Quirky asked.


    "Maybe, I feel that the master is not a liar." Xiao Longnv said.


    Then there was a silence.


    Finally, Xiao Longnv asked.


    "The master saw what I did."


    "Clearly." The trick replied.


    "Why didn''t the master ask the reason and dissuade?" Little dragon girl only knows the little monk, but she doesn''t know the style of tricks.


    "I don''t have much curiosity. If a person wants to die, the Buddha can''t stop it." Said the trick.


    "The Tianzhu monk can detoxify the poison of love flowers, but he can''t save my life. In order for Guo''er to survive, I can only disappear and give him a hope to live." The Little Dragon Girl murmured.


    It''s more to convince yourself than to explain to a strange trick.


    "Therefore, please don''t tell them the truth." Xiaolongnv asked, "maybe sixteen years later, even if Guo''er knows the truth, he won''t ask for death again."


    "Don''t worry, Miss long." The trick didn''t say yes or no, "or sixteen years later, there''s no surprise."


    Little dragon girl nodded. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, when he agreed, she went down the cliff top and jumped before she came to the cliff.


    In a moment, the trick heard a light sound into the water, so he closed his eyes and continued to chant scriptures.


    It''s going to dawn. We can''t delay the morning class.


    It was not until a long time later that Yang Guo found the broken intestine cliff. Soon after, Huang Rong and his party followed.


    The Tianzhu holy monk is not dead. Li Mochou follows Zhou Zhengan and keeps a distance with Huang Rong. Gongsun lvcalyx is not here, and I don''t know whether he is dead or stay in the valley master. Anyway, up to now, the fire in desperate Valley hasn''t burned up.


    Gongsun Zhi and Qiu Qianchi are probably dead. Huang Wei has secretly made a successful gesture to him.


    It''s just that the goods don''t feel good. They have a lot of color on them.


    The trick didn''t hide his breath. Yang Guo soon found his existence and asked him immediately.


    "Master huijue, you must know where Long''er is, don''t you?" Yang Guo said with hope.


    He always thought the little monk was very mysterious. Seeing him here again this time, he raised hope in his heart.


    "Didn''t Yang Tan see it? Your wife''s handwriting should not be mistaken. " Said the trick.


    "Master, I know. I want to ask where Long''er is?" Yang Guo asked.


    "And then, watching her die in your arms?" The trick was not subtle. Although his words were light, everyone present could hear them.


    "Master, you must know, don''t you? Did you hide her? " Yang Guo is a little crazy.


    "Yang Tan feels that the little monk has the mind to do such a thing?" Quirky asked.


    "I know you don''t, but Long''er, I''m worried that she knows she can''t live. Leave me a glimmer of hope and let me continue to live." Yang Guo murmured.


    "Since there is a glimmer of hope, why not seize it?" The trick said, "or there may be a surprise in sixteen years. Even if not, it''s not too late for you to follow in sixteen years. "


    "But if you can''t wait for these sixteen years, what will it look like once it returns?"


    "Buddha pity the world. Who can know the final result before the last moment?"


    "Buddha pity the world? Why not pity our couple? " Yang Guo seemed to fall into a madman and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Yes, come here. I have something to say." Huang Rong was also listening to their conversation, thinking about how to dispel Yang Guo''s death ambition and arouse his desire for survival. At this time, he finally came up with a method.


    Yang Guo jumped off the cliff top. He didn''t care about the story Huang Rong made up for him. He looked at Zhou Zhengan who succeeded Yang Guo.


    "The matter of desperate Valley is over. Where do you want to go?" Zhou Zhengan asked. He was eager to know the master''s plan.


    "There is nothing in the Central Plains. My teacher has returned to the snow area, and I will return soon." Said the trick.


    "I''m getting married. I wonder if you can come to my humble house and witness my marriage with Mochou." Zhou Zhengan invited.


    He knew that he didn''t want to reveal his identity to anyone in his present appearance. If he didn''t pity himself, he would probably have been hiding.


    But he didn''t want to separate from the master so soon, so he invited a trick to attend the wedding and get married with the blessing of the master.


    Li Mochou didn''t know this, and no one knew it, but Huang Wei guessed it.


    Huang Wei is not a fool. When he saw that Qiji could easily participate in the plot, he guessed that he had been to the world. Especially when Qiji communicated with Zhou Zhengan, he deliberately sent him away. He knew that the little monk must know Zhou Zhengan and couldn''t help guessing who he was.


    Finally, the four big characters of Qiji''s founder came to mind.


    Only he, the first person to discuss sword in Huashan last time, can have such high martial arts and make Zhou Zhengan respect.


    The last time I avoided him, maybe I was revealing my identity. Otherwise, why should I avoid him?


    It was after that day that Zhou Zhengan paid more attention to the little monk and even listened to his words to marry Li Mochou.


    He doesn''t care about these and is not qualified to care, as long as he doesn''t involve himself. I can hold my thighs again and improve myself.


    Killing Gongsun Zhi and Qiu Qianchi not only won enough reincarnation points, but also won the friendship of a group of people. Where else can we find such good things?


    In the end, relying on these relationships, they were surprised to kill them, and a large number of reincarnation points came to hand.


    Even if you offend the master here, how can you kill yourself with Gongsun lvcalyx''s martial arts?


    Looking at the two people chatting at the top of the cliff, Huang Weifu wanted to dance together.


    But why have you been a little uneasy? Bad luck? Or is the little monk going to do it to himself?


    It''s too weak. It''s really difficult. If the little monk wants to kill himself, he probably has no chance to resist!


    Weakness is original sin.

 Chapter 181

    But he was not too worried. With the harvest of killing Gongsun Zhi and Qiu Qianchi, and the previous details, even if he died at the moment, it would be a task failure at most, so he would not die completely.


    That is, in the next cycle, the pressure is relatively large. If you fail again, there will be no chance.


    In other words, the little monk has such martial arts. He should enter the intermediate world next time!


    I won''t be so unlucky. Meet such a pervert again!


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Rong has fooled Yang Guo and made him accept the existence of Nanhai shenni suspiciously. The trick is also to go down the cliff top with Zhou Zhengan and prepare to leave.


    "Master, do you know Nanhai shenni?" Yang Guo still couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Rong''s words were not kept secret. He also communicated with Yideng again. Naturally, he heard the trick. Seeing Yang Guo''s question, he smiled: "Yang Tan thinks that the younger the monk is, how can he know the world expert who has appeared for more than ten years?"


    "Wait at ease. My Buddha favors those who save themselves."


    When he left first, Huang Wei followed him and said in a few words what had happened.


    There was no change. Qiu Qianren finally came to an understanding. Just in the hall of desperate Valley, Gongsun Zhi appeared and captured desperate pill. In the scuffle, Huang Wei sneaked in and killed them.


    Gongsun lvcalyx didn''t die. He didn''t come to deal with his parents'' affairs.


    "Little Taoist, you go ahead and find a chance to burn these love flowers." The trick commanded.


    "OK, big monk, I''ll go now." Huang Wei promised and sped away.


    After Huang Wei went, Zhou Zhengan followed up. The trick spread again: "he may have found it. You follow up. Don''t let him escape."


    Zhou Zhengan nodded and followed.


    Yes, the trick is to start with Huang Wei. This is his task, or the main task.


    I kept him because I was always under my eyes. Even if he ran away, I was confident to find him soon.


    But now, the main plot is over. The next climax of the plot is 16 years later. He has decided to return to the snowy plateau. Naturally, Huang Wei can''t go with him.


    Naturally, he could not let Huang Wei leave, but could only solve it. The reason why I don''t do it myself is to test whether I can finish the task myself after others kill Huang Wei.


    Huang Wei''s executive ability is still very strong. Before the party arrived in the valley, the fire had already started. This could not help but make the people speed up their pace and rush to the nearest place, but they heard the sound of gold and iron. Zhou Zhengan and Huang Wei fought together. Gongsun lvcalyx was beside him with a few disciples of desperate Valley, looking very angry.


    Anyone who is burned down will not have a good face.


    "What''s going on?" The party didn''t know why, Huang Rong asked.


    "It''s not that dog thief. He killed my parents and set fire to heartless valley." Gongsun green calyx gnashing teeth.


    These people understood that Zhao Zhijing didn''t know why he was crazy again and came to burn the desperate valley. Originally, they had no good feelings for Zhao Zhijing, especially Yang Guo. After knowing that Zhao Zhijing almost defiled his aunt, they wanted to teach him a lesson in Zhongnan mountain. At the moment, his mind was agitated. He was angry because Xiao Longnv was missing. Seeing that Zhou Zhengan was fighting with Zhao Zhijing, he couldn''t help but kill Huang Wei with a heavy sword.


    Li Mochou is faster than him.


    Li Mochou kills people like a hemp. He won''t ask the reason. He will only help his relatives.


    Moreover, Huang Wei ignored.


    Odd trick, this is the source energy point: 40.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (13). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: assist Mongolia to eliminate the great Song Dynasty and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: assist the Song Dynasty to unify the Central Plains and reward 5 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)

 Chapter 182

    "Zhengan, do you believe in being a teacher?"


    "If I asked you to kill Zhao Zhijing without asking why, you could do it?"


    Remembering the voice given to him by the master on the cliff top, combined with Zhao Zhijing''s words before his death, and the master''s reincarnation, Zhou Zhengan felt as if he had participated in a terrible event.


    "Bury it!" He sat cross legged and recited the Sutra of past life.


    Huang Rong and his party did not respond to his words and were still surprised by Zhao Zhijing''s words. But Zhou Zhengan immediately took action, and Yang Guo also helped. Anyway, he was once his master.


    Most of the desperate valley was destroyed. Fortunately, most of the buildings are stone houses. After putting out the fire, they can continue to live after repair. Gongsun lvcalyx decided to stay and rebuild desperate valley.


    But even after the reconstruction, it is not the desperate Valley in those years. Without love flowers and desperate pills, this place can only be regarded as an ordinary seclusion place.


    Huang Rong and his party left. The war in Xiangyang was not over. They hurried back. When they left, they told Zhou Zhengan that they would send someone to Xiangyang to say that they would participate if possible.


    The divine monk Tianzhu stayed to cure the poison of love flower on Yang Guo. With him, Yang Guo doesn''t have to take the heartbreak herb. Zhu Ziliu accompanied him, and Wu Santong and his son left with Huang Rong.


    And Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang stayed to watch Yang Guo to prevent accidents.


    Zhou Zhengan leaves the heartless Valley and takes Li Mochou with him. He wants to go to Qiu Chuji to return to the common customs. He also wants to find Zhou Botong to tell him about his marriage and send someone to inform his mother. He has no time to go.


    The trick followed Zhou Zhengan, and a lamp went with it. Qiu Qianren was completely enlightened and lost. He refused Zhu Ziliu''s request to accompany Wu Santong, and was ready to sit down and talk with the trick.


    When the Mongols burned Zhongnan mountain, Zhou Botong left with a group of bees in a wooden box. Later, he went to desperate valley. Because he didn''t want to meet a lamp, he left again. The location was not far away. It was soon found in a valley.


    He wanted to slip away, but Zhou Zhengan told him he wanted to get married, so he reluctantly stayed. Qiji and Yideng decided to stay here and get married after Zhou Zhengan returned to secular life and invited his mother back.


    During this period, he talked with a lamp.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhou Botong doesn''t bother him.


    Before Zhou Zhengan left, Qiji called him alone to talk.


    "Don''t you understand what a teacher does?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, master, I can understand your concern that you don''t want to expose your identity. I also know that you are not the kind of person who likes to kill, but I don''t understand why you want your disciple to kill Zhao Zhijing?"


    "That''s not what the master said when he left Zhongnan mountain."


    "Since you don''t understand, why do you do it?" Quirky asked.


    "Because the disciples believe in the master and believe that the master will have necessary reasons." The trick said firmly.


    "You have confidence in being a teacher." The trick smiled, "now that you''ve said this, and now that you know about the reincarnation of being a teacher, do you think Zhao Zhijing is really Zhao Zhijing?"


    "Ah, what does Master mean?" Zhou Zheng''an suddenly wondered if Zhao Zhijing, like the master, came from reincarnation?


    "There are some things that a teacher can do, but can''t say, so it looks strange and frightening. Fortunately, you trust a teacher." The trick sighed, "do you know that if you hadn''t restrained Zhao Zhijing as a teacher, now Quanzhen up and down don''t know how many people still exist."


    Reincarnation takes killing as the goal, even if it is only for the protagonist and important supporting roles, but without knowing the plot, in order to confirm their identity, killing temptation is inevitable.


    "Do you think if you don''t do it and brother Zhou doesn''t do it, who can stop him?"


    "Master, do you mean that he is the murderer?" Zhou Zhengan asked in horror.


    He shuddered at the thought of the trick. Zhao Zhijing is a disciple of three generations that Quanzhen attaches great importance to. If he kills two senior brothers under a sneak attack, who can stop him from killing without Tiangang Beidou array?


    "Yes, although he is so honest, he is a teacher who has been deterring him. He knows he can''t escape, so he is so obedient. He won''t be so easy to talk to others." Said the trick.


    "To reincarnate as a teacher is to stop them from killing."


    "They? Master, do you mean there are others? " Zhou Zhengan asked.


    "Yes, I haven''t confirmed their identity yet, so you must be careful in the future." The trick said, "these people are not terrible. The teacher is worried about how to start once they are found to be our acquaintances?"


    "What does Master mean? Could they be hiding among our loved ones? How is this possible? " Zhou Zhengan road.


    "Nothing is impossible. Being a teacher is like this, and Zhao Zhijing is like this. Who is next? Once the reincarnation memory awakens, people will no longer be themselves." The trick said, "this is the strangeness of reincarnation."


    "You said, if one day, I find that person awakens from you, what should I do?"


    "Master, it''s impossible. I''m me!" Zhou Zhengan said in a deep voice.


    "Being a teacher is just an analogy, which is to remind you that by then, the most difficult thing is not those people, but those who prevent us from doing it." The trick said, "I want to kill Zhao Zhijing. If your senior brothers were here, what would they do? Have you thought about it? "


    "I can''t say too much about some things. You have your way. Maybe it doesn''t involve you at all. Therefore, do your own thing. I don''t need to worry here. You can''t get involved in some things." Said the trick.


    "Well, if you need help from your disciples, you must order them down." Zhou Zhengan''s mind is a little confused, so he should say.


    "By the way, how far has your innate skill come?" The trick asked again, "before Dacheng, you should ensure that Yuanyang is not lost, otherwise it is difficult to make progress. You are not like practicing Dacheng."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll make a breakthrough before I get married." Zhou Zhengan blushed and said solemnly.


    "That''s good. Don''t let others know what I told you. Go and calm down. Don''t let others see the difference." Said the trick.


    Zhou Zhengan tidied up his mood, said goodbye to his tricks, left the valley and went to find Qiu Chuji.


    The odd trick was relieved, and finally passed without being warned by the system. Since then, he has been living in the valley for a while, with a lamp lunfo every day.


    He has been familiar with the Scriptures since he was a child and has been on the list in Shaolin for another year. He has accumulated from the first two worlds. He is familiar with Taoist classics and Confucianism. He has his own opinions, which makes him look at it with new eyes.


    Originally I wanted to get in touch with esoteric yellow religion, but I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest.

 Chapter 183

    Half a month later, Zhou Zhengan came back. It was already the later stage of the master.


    He came with yinggu. Zhou Botong was so nervous that he didn''t run again.


    The wedding date has been set, just three days later.


    This is not far from the heartless valley. Zhou Zhengan specially sent someone to inform Yang Guo. In any case, he is also the only descendant of the ancient tomb besides Li Mochou''s master and apprentice. He can be regarded as the representative of the women''s side.


    Qiu Chuji still has a problem with Li Mochou, but he can''t control Zhou Zhengan. If he doesn''t agree to return to the secular world, he will make trouble in the end. Quanzhen religion is still shameless.


    Fortunately, even if he returns to the common customs, he is also a Quanzhen teacher like Uncle Zhou. Besides, Zhou Zhengan is basically not on Zhongnan mountain. It doesn''t matter whether he has it or not. Since he married Li Mochou, he agreed to take several remaining martial brothers to Zhou Zheng''an''s wedding in addition to harm in the Jianghu.


    As for the three generations of disciples, except the current leader Li Zhichang, the others were rejected.


    Incidentally, even though Yin Zhiping did not become a Jackie Chan knight, he repented after the end of the Nanshan war and still chose to commit suicide.


    In addition, there was no one else. Although someone sent a letter to Xiangyang, it was obvious that the Guo house had no time to arrive.


    On the wedding day, Yang Guo came with Tianzhu monk, Zhu Ziliu, Cheng Ying, Lu Wushuang and Gongsun lvcalyx. The poison of love flower has been removed, but the body is still very weak. It is supported by strong internal power.


    The wedding of a total of ten or twenty people is very simple.


    Yideng, as the witness of marriage, added the trick at Zhou Zhengan''s strong request.


    Even if his identity could not be disclosed, Zhou Zhengan wanted to get married with the blessing of the master.


    After worshipping heaven and earth and parents, even if it is over, they get together and simply eat some food to congratulate the new couple on their wedding.


    "Martial uncle, congratulations." Seeing Li Mochou, Yang Guo thought of Xiao Longnv and felt inexplicable pain in his heart.


    "Thank you. You should be more open-minded. I believe younger martial sister will return safely." Li Mochou said.


    Once a woman finds love, it really changes a lot. At this time, Li Mochou, who else had the ruthlessness of the red practice devil? Let''s say that everyone believes.


    "It''s hard to live in the same boat in ten years and sleep together in a hundred years. I hope you can cherish it. Little monk, I wish you two a long life together and many children." Strange plan blessing way.


    "Thank you, master." Zhou Zhengan and Li Mochou thanked each other at the same time.


    "After dawn, I will return to the western regions. Tell you in advance. I won''t disturb you tomorrow morning." Said the trick.


    "Master, are you in such a hurry to go back? Why not stay for a few more days?" Zhou Zhengan was busy.


    "Everyone has his own fate, different identity and different things to do." The trick said, "my teacher has already returned, and the little monk has returned as soon as possible."


    "Help yourself, master. I wish you a pleasant journey." Zhou Zhengan knew that the master was reminding himself to bear the sadness of parting.


    A circle of blessings didn''t take long.


    This is a deserted valley. Zhou Botong came here, so the wedding will be held here. The facilities are very leaky. Even the houses are temporary thatched cottages.


    The new couple''s bridal chamber is impossible, but in the end, Zhou Zhengan and Li Mochou still go in. On the wedding night, even if they don''t do anything, they can''t be outside all the time.


    The rest of these people were far away and talked together. Lunfo talked about martial arts. Time soon passed.


    At dawn, the trick was to get up first, say goodbye to the people and leave alone. After him, Yideng and his entourage also left, accompanied by the Indian monk.


    Yang Guo and the third daughter returned to the valley of desperate love. He still needs to be raised for some time.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, he returned to the King Kong temple. He walked all the way back and didn''t even show his lightness skills.


    Two little Shamis guarding the gate recognized him, one led him in, and the other quickly went to report to King Jinlun.


    These days, they don''t know how many times they have heard the host mention why Rinpoche hasn''t come back.


    Upon receiving the news, the king of the golden wheel came out immediately, followed by darba, and was relieved when he saw that the trick was really standing in front of him.


    "Just come back, just come back." The king of the Golden Wheel couldn''t help but say.


    This is the future of their King Kong temple. Nothing can happen.


    In contrast, being betrayed by the three disciples Huo Du is not a big deal.


    "Let master worry." Said the trick.


    "Hum, it''s all those people from the Central Plains. Rinpoche, don''t worry. When the master practices Jackie Chan''s elephant wave skill on the tenth floor, he will go to the Central Plains to get justice for you." The golden wheel method.


    "Master, my Buddha is merciful. Fighting hard is not the work of Buddhist disciples." The trick advised.


    "Being a teacher has its own discretion. Rinpoche, you just came back, have a good rest, and then practice your skills. You can''t be bullied in the future." The golden wheel method.


    What to seek justice for himself is clearly his own unwillingness. Being forced to leave and letting disciples who don''t understand martial arts stay in the Central Plains is a thorn in the heart of the king of Jinlun Dharma.


    If you don''t have a good fight, the king of the golden wheel will not be reconciled.


    I didn''t persuade him any more. Anyway, it will be 16 years before the king of the Golden Wheel practices to the tenth floor. I met another dust and died when I went to the Central Plains.


    If you have yourself in this world, at least you should save his life. Anyway, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma has nothing to say to himself.


    The king of the Golden Wheel continued to shut down, and the trick resumed the days of chanting scriptures and practicing martial arts.


    Three years later, darba went to Jokhang Temple with a strange plan. In the absence of King Jinlun, he discussed Buddhism with various sects of Esoteric Buddhism, which made a blockbuster and maintained the status of King Kong temple.


    In another ten years, Qiji went to Jokhang Temple alone. Qiji oppressed all factions in discussing Buddhism and shocked the snow again. The unconvinced sects united and set up ambushes on his way back, trying to destroy him physically, but they never returned.


    Later, dozens of bodies were found in the ambush, all broken bones and collaterals, and were killed by Shengsheng with his hands and palms. All sects knew that Rinpoche in Vajra temple not only had profound Buddhism, but also had deep attainments in longxiangbo Ruo Gong.


    As a result, his reputation spread more widely in the snow region, and he was regarded as a real living Buddha by the people of the snow region.


    If it had not been for the reincarnation of the living Buddha, no one could have achieved so much at this age, nor could the king of the golden wheel.


    Therefore, King Kong Temple once surpassed Jokhang Temple and became a holy land for countless believers. People make a pilgrimage here every year in the hope of seeing the living Buddha.


    The trick was just to complete the task assigned by the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. He had no idea of the consequences. Darba came to mention it once. Seeing that the trick was not interested, he never said it again.


    In this ignorance, the trick was shaped into a generation of eminent monks. In the eyes of believers, it has surpassed the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma.


    Until this day, a burst of crazy laughter came from the King Kong temple, and a vigorous momentum rose.


    The Dragon elephant wave Ruo Gong of the Golden Wheel Dharma king has broken through to the tenth level, and the sixteen year appointment is coming.

 Chapter 184

    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma is worthy of being a wizard of martial arts. In less than 16 years, long Xiangbo will go further if he works, and there is no future trouble.


    You know, with the characteristics of long Xiangbo Ruo Gong, it takes a hundred years from the ninth floor to the tenth floor, but the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma shortened this process to more than ten years with great perseverance and wisdom.


    The Dragon elephant wave on the tenth floor can fight the master''s peak.


    Last time we met, Guo Jing was still in the later period of the great master, but he had reached the peak. It was probably in the past ten years or so to break through the peak, about 50 years old; Yang Guo has been hanging up all the way. Now he is only in his thirties and has reached this state.


    Now, the king of the golden wheel has reached this point after his 60s. It may not sound as good as Guo Jing and Yang Guo, but it is not.


    Guo Jing and Yang Guo are the world''s leading characters. They are extremely lucky, but the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma does not. He practices it himself. He has no chance, no adventure, and is still a big villain. This is even more difficult.


    Moreover, the Dragon elephant wave skill is more difficult to practice. It reaches the peak from the outside to the inside. After practice, it has the power of the Dragon elephant and has higher requirements for the body.


    Although Yang Guo has practiced in the sea for six or seven years under the guidance of divine carving, if only his physical quality is far inferior to King Jinlun. Yang Guo''s strength lies in the opening and hanging, and in the perception of martial arts.


    But when it comes to opening and hanging, you can''t accept others.


    For more than ten years, he spent most of his energy on longxiangbo Ruo skill. He broke four layers in a row, which was the peak of seven layers. He reached the state before the king of Golden Wheel entered the Central Plains, and there was a faint meaning of breaking the state. Once you break through the territory, you can fight the later period of the master only with the skill of long Xiangbo.


    The rest of the martial arts were not left behind, except for the innate skills and Yun shenjue, which can no longer be practiced. And to do this, the trick still didn''t use any reincarnation point.


    In this world, it was never used except after obtaining the Jiuyang Sutra at the beginning of that year and when the experimental longxiangbo skill was upgraded, just like a decoration.


    But even if he practices himself, he is no slower than anyone. Unconsciously, his martial arts talent is already the top.


    Therefore, he believed more and more that every time he entered a new world to practice the Dharma again, everything he lost was accumulating talents for himself.


    The sixteen year four layer skill seems to be slow, but considering the particularity of long Xiangbo Ruo skill, it is more difficult to practice it later, and the longer it takes, we know how amazing this speed is. At his age, the king of the Golden Wheel did not practice to the peak of the seventh layer.


    The Dragon elephant wave Ruo Gong on the seventh floor seems useless, but it is constantly improving his physique. He can clearly feel his progress over the years. It is also possible to increase the combat effectiveness by four or five layers, not to mention doubling it.


    But he is still the master''s peak. He also wants to know how far he can improve in this realm.


    As a great master, he doesn''t know who else can support ten moves under his hands.


    I don''t think Yang Guo can do it.


    This is the inside information accumulated by the third generation.


    ¡­¡­


    When King Jinlun left the customs, he immediately called Qiji and darba to ask about what had happened in recent years. He laughed when he heard that the temples in the snow area had won a great victory over the Buddha. When he knew that the temples had sent people to ambush him regardless of their faces, he became angry and showed no intention of being partial.


    Until Qiji said he killed all the ambulances with longxiangbo Ruo skill, he was surprised and looked suspicious. He didn''t seem to believe that Qiji''s talent for practicing martial arts would be so good that Qiji had to show the seven layer peak of longxiangbo Ruo skill.


    Knowing all this, King Jinlun was very pleased.


    More than ten years later, he still resented his defeat back to the snow area. In the words of Buddhism, he was possessed by the devil. If this matter is not completely solved, he will never enter the country again in his life.


    "Well, I was still hesitant to go to the Central Plains for revenge," said the king of the golden wheel. "Now I don''t have to hesitate. Rinpoche''s accomplished his martial arts and has become a living Buddha praised by everyone. I''m relieved to be a teacher. With you in the King Kong temple, I can expect to go to the Central Plains in the future."


    "Master, haven''t you put it down for so many years?" Said the trick.


    "If you can''t let go and earn, if you can''t face it directly, you will be possessed by the devil. This trip is imperative. " The golden wheel method.


    "I wish master a successful start and a smooth return." Qiji knows the character of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. In addition to sparing no effort in safeguarding his own people, he is also an arrogant and paranoid person. He won''t listen to people''s advice easily, even if he can''t do it himself, so he didn''t advise again.


    Anyway, he is going to the Central Plains. Just save him at that time.


    The king of the golden wheel left soon. Darba accompanied him and walked quietly.


    It is estimated that he will probably go to Mongolia first to meet the Mongolian Khan, so as to fight the war and enter the Central Plains again.


    At this time, Mongolia was no longer ruled by Empress Ma Naizhen. After you lost the empress by Khan and the sea, and after the change of power, the Khan position finally changed from wokuotai I to Tuolei I. Tuolei''s eldest son mengge became a new Khan. Now it is the ninth year of mengge''s reign and is actively preparing for the destruction of the Song Dynasty.


    King jinlunfa was originally the National Teacher conferred by wokuotai. After Ma Zhen gained the ruling power, he still invited him back and continued to serve as the national teacher. He failed in the central plains that year. When he said goodbye, he didn''t unload the national teacher. When he came out of the mountain this time, he naturally had to meet the Mongolian Khan first.


    He also wanted to let the tradition of Vajra temple be carried forward with Mongolia''s war in the world!


    After King Jinlun left for a few days, he announced the closure, but the people quietly left the snow area and went eastward.


    Sixteen years is approaching, and he is going to look for the other two reincarnations.


    If you don''t confirm the identity of reincarnation earlier, you will always feel uneasy.


    I just don''t know whether the reincarnation has appeared, whether it has made a momentum and abnormal performance? If it''s an acquaintance, it''s easy to do. It''s easy to lock your identity.


    ¡­¡­


    The new year has just passed and the weather is still cold.


    Taking advantage of the thawing of the Yellow River, he tried to cross the river north, found a place called Fenglingdu and stayed in an old Andu store.


    When we first met at Fengling ferry, we missed Yang Guo for life.


    Fenglingdu, Xiangyang City and desperate valley are the three main plot locations 16 years later. The first trick is Fenglingdu, where the plot begins 16 years later.


    "I just don''t know how much the world has changed and whether the plot of this place will happen?" The trick thought, "if everything is normal, follow Guo Xiang''s footsteps, you can probably run all over three places and find out everything."


    "Just, will it be normal?"


    Waiting day after day, until one day the heavy snow fell again, the Yellow River was closed again, and the old shop in Andu was full of people. The guest room he lived in was not spared, and the waiter persuaded him to accept several people together.


    After living for more than ten days, the waiter knew that the monk was very talkative.


    Monks are compassionate. They naturally don''t care about the tricks, so they directly give up their room to a family with children, and they come to the lobby.


    At this time, it was getting late, and more than ten guests without rooms had gathered in the lobby of the Inn and sat around the fire. The trick did not disturb people or come forward, but found a corner and sat cross legged.


    With a sweep of his eyes, he found a small, thin, first-class martial artist with a big head, long arms, big palms and big feet. He was probably the big headed ghost in a cave in the west mountain.


    I didn''t see any experts, so I didn''t care and waited quietly.


    As it got dark, more than ten people came again and again. They could only keep warm around the fire in the lobby.

 Chapter 185

    Until the evening, with a rush of hoofs approaching, soon after, two women and a man entered the old Andu store.


    A young woman in her 30s, plus two boys and girls in their 15s and 16S, one elegant and beautiful, one thick eyebrows and big eyes, are the three brothers and sisters of Guo Fu who are trying to wait.


    "It seems that we have to wait." Did not wait for the desired result, Qiji sighed with disappointment.


    Fengling ferry didn''t appear. The next battle is to go to beast mountain villa. There are ghosts in a cave in the west mountain and brothers of historians. I don''t know if there will be reincarnators.


    So far, there are few options, except those who dare to be plain and come as the most peripheral.


    It''s not impossible, but the experts who suddenly appear will doubt anyone. It''s difficult to get in touch with the protagonist. Except for the novice period, most of the reincarnation people with confidence will not do so.


    Close your eyes and silently recite the Sutra, and listen to the passengers from all over the world talking about the great achievements of the divine carving man.


    Guo Xiang kept trying to listen to the story of the divine carving Xia. Guo Fu knew that Yang Guo didn''t like him. She kept sneering and making it difficult for the smallest Guo broken prisoner to be caught between the two sides.


    Just when a middle-aged woman said that her cousin was rescued by the divine carving man and her father was killed by the divine carving man, the trick suddenly felt a strange force. This time, the system prompt sounded after a long time.


    "Ding Dong, special prompt: the extraterritorial demons are 1000 meters close to the host."


    "Huh?" The trick''s face suddenly changed, and a surge of prestige rose in an instant, which made all the people present shiver.


    However, their martial arts are low, and they don''t understand what happened. They are all inexplicable.


    Coercion comes and goes quickly. It has been nourishing for decades. Strange tricks have long been able to send and receive freely. The reason why it broke out is too surprised.


    He has been practicing yunshenjue for many years. His spiritual power is incomparably strong. He can clearly feel the range of tens of meters. No matter how far away he is, he can''t clearly perceive it, but if there are powerful characters, he can also have a vague feeling.


    It was not far for the extraterritorial demons to enter the warning range, and the reason why he lost control was that they could hide from his perception.


    "Without a master, is he a novice?" Once again, I still couldn''t find the trace of reincarnation, and the trick was confused.


    Even the top master is confident that he can''t hide his perception.


    "Eh, why is it so quiet?" I didn''t find it outside, but I found that the atmosphere in the lobby was different.


    The main reason is that without a cheering girl, it seems a lot dull.


    "No!" When Qiji''s eyes looked at Guo Xiang, he finally found the abnormality.


    Guo Xiang''s hand stretched out to take the wine stopped. His eyes were dull and no longer flexible, but his martial arts were rising silently.


    "Reincarnation awakening? It can''t be such a coincidence! " A trick.


    But the fact is that in just a few minutes, Guo Xiang''s identity was quietly replaced, and his martial arts grew all the way to the later stage of the master.


    Then her eyes came alive and became flexible again.


    "No wonder we haven''t found the trace of reincarnation. The feelings haven''t completely come yet. Right under our eyes, it''s dark under the light." Said the trick.


    "It''s just a pity that Guo Xiang is a little girl."


    When he was young, he reported to Guo Xiang, but unexpectedly, he was occupied by reincarnation 16 years later.


    Although the body has not changed, the person is not the same as before.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a bad smell!" This is the first feeling of Guo Xiang who came back.


    But she didn''t say that when she first came to the reincarnation world, keeping silent is the best choice without knowing the environment.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he picked up the wine bowl, took a sip, began to sort out his memory, and soon learned about Guo Xiang''s life.


    Guo Xiang is very simple. He naturally doesn''t remember what happened when he was a child. After growing up, he only lived in Xiangyang and never went far.


    This time he came to Jinyang to send a hero post. It was his first trip away, and then he was replaced by reincarnation.


    "Is this the E307 world? Guo Jing, Huang Rong, the beggars'' sect, Xiangyang... It''s an extremely simple experience, "thought Guo Xiang, the reincarnator." east evil, little east evil, what''s the name? "


    "Xiangyang? Guo Jing has been in charge of Xiangyang City defense. Is this the Xiangyang war? " Reincarnation is a little surprised.


    "And, the eagle warrior, the eagle warrior? Another keyword? Eh, it seems that I was just asking about the divine carving Xia. Maybe it can be used as an entry point. "


    Thinking of this, the reincarnation showed a sweet smile on his face, and the former Guo Xiang "came back" again.


    "Many of you have seen the eagle man, but I haven''t. If I can see him and hear him say a few words, i... I can be happier than anything. "


    Then there was Guo Fu''s dissatisfied voice: "this man''s martial arts are naturally good, but he is far worse than his father. Your little baby doesn''t know the world and makes people add fuel to it. How great is this man on the sidewalk. In fact, you have seen this man, and he held you. "


    "Well, there are friends?" The reincarnation person secretly rejoiced in his heart, recalled his "own" temperament, and spat: "you are a sister, and your words are so confused. Who believes you?"


    Guo Fu saw that she didn''t believe it and said, "you can''t believe it. What kind of God carving Xia, surnamed Yang, lived on our peach blossom island when he was a child. His arm is... The sidewalk... Well, you held you less than a day after you were born. "


    The reincarnator kept thinking in his heart and asked with a happy face, "sister, did the divine eagle really live on our peach blossom island when he was a child? Why haven''t I heard from my parents? "


    ¡­¡­


    The reincarnation is constantly leading Guo Fu to tell information, and the trick is to observe silently without worrying that it will be found by the reincarnation.


    Until the big head ghost listened to the reincarnation and wanted to know the divine carving man. He said, "girl, it''s not difficult to see the divine carving man. I''ll take you to see him tonight."


    The reincarnation was overjoyed, immediately agreed, and then was reprimanded by Guo Fu.


    She was dissatisfied, but her identity was limited and she couldn''t attack. She had to hide. She was determined to kill the man before she left.


    From her memory, she already knows that her parents are world-famous heroes with excellent martial arts. Unless she decides to break with her family from now on, she can''t blow her face too much in public.


    Finally, the reincarnator followed the big head ghost out of the old Andu store and went away in the wind and snow.


    Guo Fu yelled at her, but she lost her sister''s trace in the dark and had to wait until dawn.


    Quietly, he left the old store of Andu and went all the way with the big head ghost until they gathered together and went to daoma Ping with dozens of horses.


    Reincarnation only shows second-class martial arts, which makes the ghosts in the first cave of Xishan very relieved.


    In the dark, they didn''t find anyone, and one of them immediately came out quietly.

 Chapter 186

    No surprise, when passing through beast mountain villa, the ghost in the first cave of Xishan Mountain clashed with the historian brothers of longevity mountain villa, resulting in the escape of Nine Tailed Linghu.


    The trick is also very unexpected. He has changed the plot so much that nine Linghu appear here!


    In the last world, Zhou Zhengan was saved by a trick, which led Zhou Botong to know that his son was still alive very early. Therefore, he did not exclude yinggu as much as the original book. At least when Zhou Zhengan got married, he could appear on the same occasion with yinggu - although it was a little embarrassing.


    Yinggu, because her son survived, didn''t have such strong feelings for Zhou Botong. With Zhou Zhengan, she didn''t chase Zhou Botong all over the world.


    But in the end, did you come to live in the black dragon pond again?


    The will of the world is really strong!


    I just don''t know if Qiu Qianren will still come here to apologize?


    At the top of Huashan Mountain, Zhou Botong had a son Zhou Zhengan. Everyone present knew it, and Qiu Qianren naturally knew it.


    When he was in desperate Valley, he met Zhou Zhengan, but he didn''t speak.


    At that time, I seemed to forget to ask, how did Qiu Qianren realize it.


    Strange plan to think, the two worlds add up, a pile of chaos, some can''t get a clue. For example, Mei Chaofeng also survived under the intervention of strange tricks, but the world has always heard of his news and seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    However, these are not the key points. When his martial arts reaches his level, anyone who comes can be suppressed directly - unless facing tens of thousands of troops.


    In the low-level world, one town and one country will not happen, but we can escape from the encirclement and suppression of thousands of troops.


    Back to the point, the ghost in the first cave of the west mountain mixed up the good things of beast mountain villa. In addition, both sides were not good people. Under the verbal conflict, they immediately started to fight and began to scuffle.


    Reincarnation people are well-informed. Even if they disguise well, they can''t be as innocent as Guo Xiang in the face of a group of strangers. Naturally, they don''t receive preferential treatment.


    However, she was proud of her high martial arts and was not afraid. She repeatedly "breathtaking" avoided the attack of beasts, and finally got lucky to fight with several leopards, which was able to get through the danger.


    But the trick is to know that the reincarnation has been exposed. He only sees Yang Guo staring at her. He feels that he may not have to fight Yang Guo when he kills the reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Guo has indeed come. Now he is sitting on a big tree with Da Diao.


    Originally, I wanted to blame the ghost of a cave in the west mountain for not coming to the appointment on time, but as soon as he arrived, his eyes were attracted by a girl.


    The girl seems to have repeatedly escaped the crisis, but in Yang Guo''s opinion, it is a little deliberate. The rest of the people on the scene can''t tell whether it''s a scuffle or if they don''t have good martial arts. For an old hand like him, they can tell the true from the false at a glance.


    The girl gave her the feeling that she was no weaker than herself.


    At that time, she was able to fight at the later stage of the master, that is, the 15-year-old girl was at least in this realm.


    It''s not his conceit. His martial arts reached that level at the age of 16 or 17. It''s the result of an adventure. Whether it''s the cold jade bed, the snake gall, or brother Diao''s training, it''s an opportunity that others can''t ask for.


    Now there is a little girl more above him. How can he not be surprised or even... Suspicious.


    The girl reminded him of a little monk in those days.


    Over the years, he has been practicing martial arts and upholding justice. In his spare time, he mostly looks at the sea and misses his wife. But occasionally, I think of the little monk who seemed to despise everything.


    The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. The more I feel that the little monk is mysterious, like a prophet.


    On Huashan Mountain, he watched the martial arts competition of his adoptive father for a few days. At the last moment, he protected the two hearts and veins, so that they could exercise their skills and survive.


    In Jianzhong Valley, he looked at his broken arm and perked up a little.


    In the Chongyang palace, he arrived at the right time, so that the king of Jinlun could leave safely, and begged himself for Guo Xiang, as if he knew that he would take care of Xiao Guo Xiang every day. The facts also proved that there was another fierce battle in the ancient tomb. Long er was affected and poisoned his heart, resulting in today''s tragedy.


    In the heartless Valley, he waited for himself to return Guo Xiang and reconcile himself with aunt Guo. It doesn''t seem strange that Yideng master appeared.


    On the broken intestine cliff, he was the first to arrive. Maybe he was there waiting for himself and advised himself not to commit suicide. All along, he never stopped the idea that he must know the whereabouts of Long''er, but he didn''t say that he had to wait until sixteen years later.


    He never thought that no matter how big he entered the country, he could not see the depth of any young monk. My adoptive father and old gang leader Hong said that he might use innate skills. But as far as I know, after Chongyang immortal, no one knows whether Zhou Zhengan will be able to master Yideng and his younger martial brother''s tricks.


    Master Yideng naturally won''t spread his innate skills. The ancestor of the strange trick has long disappeared. It is said that it rises in the daytime. Although he does not believe it, there have been no indisputable facts in recent decades.


    He always thought that the little monk had a secret, but he couldn''t understand what it was until he saw the little girl who was able to handle the animals in front of him, and suddenly he understood something.


    Their similarity lies not in their martial arts, but in their acting style.


    They are very indifferent to the world, incompatible with the world, and have a sense of alienation, as if the world has nothing to do with them.


    There is no origin for this feeling to emerge in my mind and linger.


    He felt as if he had discovered a big secret.


    So he thought of Zhao Zhijing again.


    Because of his childhood experience, Yang Guo ignored Zhao Zhijing who followed the little monk again, even if he heard that he wanted to defile his wife.


    Now, it seems that Zhao Zhijing is also like this woman and the little monk. When we met again, Zhao Zhijing only listened to the little monk. Why?


    Therefore, the scene before Zhao Zhijing''s death reappeared.


    "Little monk, you want to swallow the benefits alone, so you let me burn this heartless valley. Finally, you can''t help but let someone kill me. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Don''t look at your efforts now. Watch the excitement. When the time comes, I''m afraid you''ll die in the hands of the little monk. Hum, he''s not a good stubble!"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. At that time, you won''t have time to regret."


    "Next time... Next time we meet, we will... Kill you one by one."


    "Next time we meet, next time we meet, why does Zhao Zhijing say that?" Yang Guo thought.


    "With Zhao Zhijing''s qualifications, it was impossible to advance to the master, but it happened that in only two years, he not only advanced, but also became a master in the middle of the master, and his combat power was still very strong. What happened in the past two years? Does Zhao Zhijing also have an adventure? "


    "And what he said before he died. When he was immersed in the pain of Long''er''s departure, he thought it was Zhao Zhijing''s nonsense, but what if it wasn''t? What if what Zhao Zhijing said is true? " Yang Guo is full of imagination.


    "Is he really not dead? It''s impossible. The body has been examined. It''s really dead. Why do you want to meet next time? If you can really meet again, you won''t live again? "


    "It''s impossible to live again. Can you reincarnate? Reincarnation, by the way, reincarnation. When the little monk saw master Yideng, he specially asked about reincarnation. "


    "Reincarnation, rebirth? Is it true that there is reincarnation in the world? "


    "If so, doesn''t it mean that Zhao Zhijing, the little monk and the girl in front of him are reincarnated people, so they are so indifferent to everything." Thinking of this, Yang Guo was shocked by his idea.


    "If so, does that mean they can see through the future? What is their purpose? " Yang Guo thought of the little monk again, but it seems that he didn''t show malice when he met the little monk several times, but he helped himself.


    "Or as Zhao Zhijing said, the time has not come? When the time comes, the little monk will kill everyone? " At this time, Yang Guo was lost in thought, his eyes turned with the reincarnation, but he couldn''t care about the two sides fighting below.

 Chapter 187

    If you know Yang Guo''s idea at this time, you may sigh "worthy of being the son of luck".


    The world protagonist is so able to open and hang up. Just looking at the reincarnation, he touches the inside of the matter.


    Of course, just the edge.


    As for why I didn''t feel this when I saw Zhao Zhijing 16 years ago?


    Don''t ask, the question is that Yang Guo''s martial arts had not reached the peak at that time, and his perception was not deep enough.


    Otherwise, why in the last world, only Shangguan Jinhong felt the abnormality of the world, but Li xunhuan, as the protagonist, didn''t?


    Isn''t it the martial arts gap between the two!


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Guo is in a daze. The two warring sides in the field are miserable. Although there is no death yet, if Yang Guo doesn''t act again, there should be death.


    The eyes of those who do not see reincarnation turn around, and they seem to be trying to profit from it.


    In the scuffle, it''s reasonable to die!


    Fortunately, a beast roar woke Yang Guo. He returned to his mind, looked at the chaos in front of him, and finally opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡±


    As for the problems you don''t understand, wait until you meet them later.


    Yang Guo appeared in time. Although almost everyone on both sides hung the lottery, at least there were no dead people.


    The reincarnation was also surprised. The man was sitting in the tree. He didn''t find out when he came. Based on this, this man is not easy to deal with. I''m just a great master in the later stage. I can''t be invincible in the low-level world. I''d better be careful.


    Things went on as usual. Finally, Yang Guo was frightened by all animals with a howling sound, which calmed the dispute and gave both sides a chance to explain the reason.


    But similarly, the reincarnation also determined Yang Guo''s strength, and dared not act rashly. He pretended that he could not bear to block his ears, and kept calculating in his heart.


    "According to the information bought, even if he is not the protagonist, he is also a very important person. If you kill him, the harvest will probably be enough."


    "But it''s a pity that his martial arts are too strong. I''m not an opponent, but I want to make a good plan." The reincarnation thought, "first make a good relationship."


    So she asked the great Xia Shendiao to help the Shi brothers catch the Nine Tailed Linghu. Yang Guo also agreed to try. The reincarnation followed Yang Guo and left, hoping to talk alone.


    But she didn''t know that she had exposed the bottom in front of Yang Guo, so Yang Guo raised her vigilance. Seeing her chasing, she deliberately walked faster, which led to lightness skills that didn''t accord with the second-class realm.


    The reincarnation person doesn''t know it, but she knows that she can''t show more martial arts. She is now set up as the second miss of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, a second-class girl.


    Therefore, the reincarnation person decisively called Yang Guo, told his identity, and asked Yang Guo if he knew their family and held him when he was a child.


    Although Yang Guo was surprised at his identity, he was even more vigilant. He knew that as a person of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, he would not easily let his daughter go out. How talented is a little girl to practice her martial arts in just ten years?


    Thinking of Zhao Zhijing, he was more alert to the little girl in front of him, but he was a smart man. He was very sophisticated and wore a mask. Naturally, he would not let the reincarnation see the clue. He was very happy. He talked about his family routine and took the reincarnation to Heilongtan.


    Although the tricks follow, they dare not approach, and the reincarnation is just enough, but Yang Guo''s luck is too bad. Even in his state, he can''t guarantee that he won''t be found.


    The trick didn''t follow her to Heilongtan. If yinggu really lived here, Yang Guo would soon be able to get the blood of Nine Tailed Linghu. After all, when Zhou Zhengan got married, Yang Guo met yinggu and had a certain friendship, and yinggu was not as extreme as in the original book.


    Did the light come? Has Qiu Qianren been wounded by the king of the golden wheel to the point of dying?


    After walking around the black dragon pond for a while, he soon determined that Yideng monk still came, and the thick breath could not be concealed in his perception.


    After thinking about it, the trick is still in the past. I''m ready to say hello to Yideng and wait for Yang Guo.


    Yideng just invited yinggu to meet her with the art of "transmitting sound from thousands of miles", and the trick had come.


    "Master, I''ve been away for more than ten years, but how are you? I''m polite. " The trick said hello.


    "It was Rinpoche." The trick came so close that he was aware of it. He surprised Yideng and whispered "there are successors in the King Kong Temple".


    "I heard that the master is living in seclusion in Hunan. Why do you want to come here?" The trick glanced at Qiu Qianren, "master Ci''en, is this hurt?"


    A lamp sighed, "he was hurt by human palm power. Although the old monk has done his best, he has no way to return to heaven."


    Of course, he knew what was going on. At a glance, he saw that Qiu Qianren was hanging his last breath through his deep internal skills without any action. He deliberately asked, "master Ci''en, I don''t know how he could be poisoned by such martial arts?"


    Yideng explained: "he and I are living in seclusion in Hunan. Recently, I heard that the Mongolian army has been attacking Xiangyang for a long time. They sent troops to attack Dali in the south in order to detour the army and pull out Xiangyang. Ci en saw that the old monk was thinking about his hometown and went out to inquire about the news. On the way, he met a strong enemy. They fought for a day and a night. CI en was finally hurt by his men. When the old monk saw that he had not returned for a long time and looked for the past, he looked like this. Even younger martial brother had no way. "


    He said that the younger martial brother, of course, did not die in desperate valley.


    "I''m sorry. If you''re right, it''s our teacher King Jinlun who hurt master Ci''en." I apologize, "if the master wants revenge, I''ll take it on behalf of my teacher."


    "Oh?" Yideng and Ci''en just heard the name of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. When they came to the heartless Valley, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma had retreated from the snow and did not meet. They were slightly surprised, but Dai Qiu Qianren said, "it''s not necessary. My disciple has committed many sins in his life. After realizing it, he has tried to make up for it in the past ten years. Most of the evil has disappeared. Only one thing bothered him, Don''t close your eyes when you die. This is by no means the hope that someone will avenge him and kill his enemy, but the hope that someone can forgive him and die peacefully. "


    "Back to the origin, Qiu Qianren came here to beg Ying''s forgiveness. But Zhou Zhengan is not dead. How can he get to this point? " A trick.


    Just waiting to find out the reason, Yang Guo had come with the reincarnation, and said from a distance, "disciple Yang Guo, knock on the master."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man was close.


    Then I found that in addition to kindness, there was a young monk. I was slightly surprised. I thought he was the younger generation of Yideng master, but when I looked again, it vaguely coincided with a figure of that year.


    Over the past ten years, the trick is not the young monk in his early 30s. He looks only in his twenties, but there have been many changes compared with that year.


    "Are you, master huijue?" Yang Guo asked tentatively.


    "Yang Tan is getting better and better. We really have a lot of fate." Qiji smiled and confirmed his identity.

 Chapter 188

    But Yang Guo didn''t have the surprise of reunion. Instead, he was more vigilant.


    Again, I''m waiting here!


    Even I didn''t expect to meet Master Yideng here. The monk even calculated this. What is it!


    What''s Guo Xiang''s plan to hide his martial arts and follow me?


    My life has been hard enough, and there is nothing special. Why are you making my mind? What attracted them?


    Yang Guo was confused.


    But under the mask, no one saw his expression and said with a smile, "master, how can you come to the Central Plains again if you haven''t seen him for more than ten years?"


    "I don''t want to come either, but my teacher insists on coming. I can''t rest assured and have to follow." The trick decisively threw the pot on the head of King Jinlun.


    It is estimated that the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma knows to cry for mercy: shouldn''t Rinpoche be in the Vajra temple?


    But da Diao, who also recognized the trick, rushed up and hissed at him, looking very happy. I wanted to have a duel, but I was a little unhappy after I was rejected by a strange trick.


    Yang Guo nodded, introduced the identity of the reincarnation, and specially introduced to the reincarnation: "this is master huijue. Master huijue held you when you were a child."


    "Met the master." Reincarnation is polite. She had no information about the man in her memory and wondered who he was.


    "You''re welcome, girl. It''s just the right time. It''s nothing." Said the trick.


    After the introduction, Yang Guo began to ask Yideng about kindness.


    Yideng explained it again. Yang Guo guessed that it was the king of the golden wheel. He looked at the trick and saw that he had no fluctuation. He asked why Yideng came to see yinggu.


    When he was in desperate Valley, he knew yinggu. This time, he took Guo Xiang to ask for nine Linghu. It was very smooth. But before talking a few words, he heard the sound of a lamp. Yinggu immediately stopped talking and entered the house.


    Naturally, she knew that Yang Guo knew Yideng. Yideng was also at the scene of Zhou Zheng''an''s wedding.


    Yinggu suddenly changed her attitude. Naturally, Yang Guo knew it was related to Yideng''s words, so she came to her specially.


    So a light went on: "Ci en wanted to kill yinggu''s son. Fortunately, someone happened to save the child, but he also took the child away and let yinggu''s mother and son separate for 20 years. Although the child grew up and was reunited with her parents, yinggu resented it. Up to now, kindness only wants to beg yinggu''s forgiveness before she is willing to die at ease. "


    "But yinggu was angry. He and the child had been separated for 20 years from kindness, so she refused to forgive and didn''t want to meet at all. The old monk was afraid that kindness would leave without supporting that day."


    "I don''t quite understand what happened to my ancestors. However, according to the master, is that child Zhou Zhengan? The one who married my martial uncle? " Yang Guo asked.


    "That''s the man. When Ying''s mother and son met, they said they would never owe each other again, but they never met for more than ten years. They also happened to meet martial nephew Zhou''s big marriage. Otherwise, I''m afraid senior brother Zhou and Ying won''t want to see the old monk, let alone kindness."


    "The master once said that when master Ci''en wanted to kill master Zhou in his infancy, he happened to be saved. Was that man the master of master Zhou and the Grandmaster of Quanzhen?" Yang Guo thought of another detail, moved in his heart, and asked.


    "Yes, it''s a trick, younger martial brother. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid it would make a big mistake." A lamp sighed.


    But Yang Guo was thinking: Why did the master of the trick meet Ci''en and commit murder? Master Ci''en went to Dali to commit murder. It was also a very dangerous thing. Naturally, he would go there secretly. The founder of Qiji was a Quanzhen disciple. He was not old at that time. Dali was thousands of miles away from Zhongnan mountain. How could he just catch up and save master next week?


    "Could it be that the legendary Grandmaster of tricks rising day by day is also like the little monk in front of him?" Yang Guo thought, "it seems that we need to check the life of this wonderful master."


    He took a look at the trick and puzzled it.


    Yang Guo make complaints about this moment, but he still has many thoughts in mind. At this time, he is still tucking in his heart: "the world will be too perfunctory."


    "I don''t know how yinggu will forgive master kindness?" Yang Guo remained calm and asked.


    "Probably only elder martial brother Zhou and his son can persuade her." Yideng said, "but nephew Zhou''s trace is uncertain. Elder martial brother Zhou is not far away, but he doesn''t want to see the old monk. If the old monk goes there and is worried that he will leave home, it will be even worse for the old monk. "


    "Don''t worry, master. The boy has a good relationship with the old urchin. You can invite him." Yang Guo said.


    A lamp told him the location of Baihua valley. Yang Guo asked the trick again: "would you like to go with me?"


    "Yang tanyue help yourself. I''d better wait here!" The trick refused.


    Since the identity of the reincarnator is determined, he doesn''t worry about running, and he doesn''t have to follow.


    Reincarnation naturally wants to live with Yang. They are unwilling to give up this entry point. They have been thinking about how to obtain the maximum benefits.


    The old monk''s skill is unfathomable. It''s estimated that he can''t be killed for the time being. The injured monk can be considered. And the young monk, who is familiar with the divine carving Xia Yang Guo, should also be a very important person. He doesn''t seem to have any martial arts, but he can be considered.


    The key is how not to arouse the suspicion of the two masters.


    She did not know that she had long been suspected by Yang Guo.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is to discuss Buddhism with Yideng again, which can overwhelm the heroes when a number of esoteric sects discuss Buddhism. It can be seen that his Buddhism has entered the country widely in recent years, which makes Yideng surprised and happy.


    The little monk whose Dharma was still astringent in those days can be called an eminent monk.


    Yang returned the next day with Zhou Botong.


    Although he and yinggu live separately, Zhou Zhengan and his wife still live together for a period of time when they return home. Their situation is much better than the original book.


    The reason why I avoid seeing a lamp is that I feel guilty. With Yang Guo''s persuasion and peerless martial arts learning, Zhou Botong will not refuse to come here again.


    The matter was settled smoothly. Zhou Botong, yinggu, Yideng and Qiu Qianren made a complete reconciliation. Qiu Qianren died at ease, which made the reincarnator feel sorry.


    With one more master at the top of the master, she dares not to do it again.


    After burying Qiu Qianren, Yideng was invited to live in Baihua valley with Zhou Botong and yinggu. Yang Guo took nine tailed Linghu back to beast mountain villa to cure Shi Shugang.


    The trick followed Yang Guo, but he didn''t go to beast mountain villa. He just avoided reincarnation and told Yang Guo that he wanted to talk to him when the thing of beast mountain villa was over.


    Although Yang Guo didn''t understand his meaning, he agreed and went to beast mountain villa with reincarnation.


    After waiting for two days, Yang Guo finally came out with the big carving. This time, there is no reincarnation around.


    "Yang tanyue promised Miss Guo Er to celebrate his birthday?" When Yang Guocai came, he asked with a smile.


    "How did the master know?" Yang Guo was surprised and guessed again.


    "Can you even know your temporary decision!" He thought to himself.


    After he had doubts about Guo Xiang''s identity, he was not prepared to contact too much. He just wanted to see his wife on the agreed date and go back to the ancient tomb to live in seclusion together. But Guo Xiang kept pestering him. He also wanted to see what the purpose of this man was, so he promised to celebrate her birthday and send her away quickly after Guo Fu arrived.


    But this is also known by the monks in front of us.


    What exactly is this ability?

 Chapter 189

    "Does it matter?" Quirky smiled.


    "It may not be important to the master, but it is important to me." Yang Guo said directly, "I also temporarily raised the idea, but the master knew it."


    "All along, I feel that the master is extremely mysterious. It seems that he has seen through everything and can predict." Yang Guo said, "I think the master seems to be very interested in me. It''s such a coincidence every time I meet."


    "Although you haven''t shown any malice all the time, you have saved your adoptive father and old gang leader Hong. You are kind to me. Maybe I shouldn''t think so, but I still have to say, master, I can''t trust you."


    "If you can''t be honest and tell the reason, you''d better not meet again from now on."


    "What does Yang tanyue know?" The trick was not angry, but asked with interest.


    "I don''t know anything, but I doubt why the master can predict many times?" Yang Guo said in a deep voice, "so I was thinking, what did Zhao Zhijing mean before he died? Is he really dead? "


    "Worthy of being the man of fortune!" He praised the trick, but when he thought of Shangguan Jinhong, he felt it was reasonable. After all, Yang Guo was the protagonist and his treatment was much better than Shangguan Jinhong.


    "What does Master mean?" Yang Guo frowned.


    "It''s not interesting. Since Yang Tan asked more, the little monk would speak frankly," said the trick. "Zhao Zhijing is not sure whether he is dead. The only thing is sure that if there is a little monk, he won''t appear again."


    "And why?" Yang Guo was puzzled.


    "There are some things that I can''t say more. Yang tanyue should know that I''ve never had bad intentions." Said the trick.


    "Not before, but not after." Yang Guo said, "although I doubt Zhao Zhijing''s words before his death, they may not come true."


    "So you''d rather believe him?" Quirky asked.


    "I don''t believe him, nor can I completely believe you." Yang Guo said, "I wonder if you and Zhao Zhijing are the same people? For example, reincarnation, so you can predict? "


    "Why does Yang tanyue think so?" The trick surprised Yang Guo''s deep mind.


    "Because when you first met master Yideng, you asked about reincarnation." Yang Guodao.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Guo''s unintentional words in order to make Zhou Zhengan believe his identity would make Yang Guo associate.


    But speaking of it, Yang Guo is also right. Aren''t they reincarnators one by one? However, their reincarnation is not the same as Yang Guo''s imagined reincarnation.


    "You can think so." The trick was not denied.


    "Really?" Yang Guo said in surprise, "how can we do this? Please give me some advice. " He wondered if he could find the reincarnation of his parents.


    "Tan thought more and more. If he could control it artificially, would there be no news of reincarnation? So give up the idea. It''s impossible. " The odd trick went straight to the road.


    "Can''t you?" Hoping to be buried, Yang Guo was very disappointed. "So, master, your situation is quite special and can''t be copied?"


    "It''s true, so tanyue should put his mind on the world. Don''t think about the jurisdiction of God and Buddha. That''s not something we can touch." The trick advised.


    "Well, I believe the master didn''t lie to me." Yang Guo made up his mind and said, "then what''s your purpose?"


    "Purpose?" The trick smiled, "Tan Yue may not believe it. The purpose of the little monk is to find those people and let them leave the world."


    "That''s why the master killed Zhao Zhijing?" Yang Guo was shocked by this wonderful reason.


    "You killed Zhao Zhijing. Of course, it can also be counted on the little monk." Quirky smiled.


    "The master hasn''t achieved his goal yet?" Yang Guo asked.


    "Yes, there are two more." Odd point


    "Then these years..."


    "Because I didn''t find those two people, I lived in the snow area these years. I didn''t come back to the Central Plains until I felt that they should appear." Said the trick.


    "So, the master found someone?" Yang Guo suddenly remembered Guo Xiang who had just been sent away.


    "Yes, is Tan Yue also wondering why a 15-year-old girl has such high martial arts?" Quirky asked.


    "The master means that she is your goal." Yang Guo asked.


    "That''s right. She''s no longer Guo Xiang before," Qi Ji sighed. "Tanyue knows that in the old Andu store of Fenglingdu, the little monk saw with his own eyes that she had improved all the way from a second rate martial artist to the later stage of the master in just a few breaths."


    "Is this your reincarnation?" Thinking of that scene, Yang Guo murmured, "so is Zhao zhijingzhi?"


    "Of course, how strong is it before reincarnation? It will not change after reincarnation, and it will continue to become stronger." The trick explained.


    "So this is the secret of your reincarnation." Yang Guo smiled bitterly. "The master asked me to come here. What''s your advice?"


    "I don''t dare to give advice. I just want to ask Tan Yue to see the man''s true face, otherwise Tan Yue still thinks that the little monk kills innocent people indiscriminately!" Said the trick.


    "Why don''t you do it directly, master?" Yang Guo asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t want to disturb another person. If he gets the news and hides it, it''s not easy to find it again." Said the trick.


    "I don''t think the master is a murderous person. Why kill these people like you?" Yang Guo was puzzled.


    "That''s why the little monk wants to go with tanyue to see her true face," said the trick. "Tanyue won''t think that they are reincarnated to follow the established life path?"


    "They came here to kill. Otherwise, why did the little monk take Zhao Zhijing with him and finally let you kill him?"


    "Didn''t Tan Yue feel her killing intention when he first met the man? Not only the ghosts and historians in a cave in the west mountain, but also tanyue and Yideng masters, including kindness masters and even little monks, are her targets. They just don''t dare to do it because of concerns. "


    "This time, their sister and brother returned to Xiangyang all the way, thousands of miles away. It''s not surprising that any accident happened on the way." Said the trick.


    "That''s her family?" Yang Guo can''t believe it.


    He only had some doubts about Guo Xiang before, but he never thought that such a lovely girl would be a cruel devil.


    If so, I''m afraid the threat is still above the old martial uncle, red practice devil Li Mochou.


    "From her reincarnation, she is no longer Xiao Guo Xiang. In their eyes, there are only murder targets and no family affection." Odd trick sink channel.


    "OK, I''ll go with the master." Yang Guo agreed.


    Although he consciously told him that what the monk said was true, he still wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    Qiji breathed a sigh of relief: it seems that the excuse of reincarnation is very easy to use. It is not a revelation and has not been warned by the system.


    So they followed the footprints of Guo Fu''s sister and brother all the way. Because the big eagle was too heavy, he was asked to follow far away so as not to disturb the reincarnation.


    All the way to Xiangyang, Yang Guo finally gave up.


    During the day, Guo Xiang was normal and innocent, but at night, he often went out to kill people.


    He witnessed the reincarnation several times at night to avoid Guo Fu and Guo Polu to kill. There were Jianghu people, Mongolian soldiers and civilians on the way.


    As monk huijue said, she came to kill.


    Moreover, she found several times that Guo Xiang wanted to kill Guo Fu and Guo Polu several times, which made him almost unable to help himself. Finally, she didn''t know what to think of and gave up the move.


    "How painful it would be if Uncle Guo and aunt Guo knew the truth!" Yang Guo thought.

 Chapter 190

    "Master, what shall we do next?" Seeing the reincarnation of the three people entering Guo''s house, Yang Guo asked, "do you want to remind uncle Guo and aunt Guo?"


    "Does Tan Yue find it useful? They will believe your word and doubt their daughter? " The trick asked, "as far as the little monk knows, the relationship between Tan Yue and the Guo family is not very good. Even if the gratitude and resentment were resolved in those years, they haven''t been seen for more than ten years. People are separated from each other. Who knows what Tan Yue''s heart is? Maybe great Xia Guo will believe Tan Yue, but Mrs. Huang will not. That''s her own daughter. "


    "Then let''s just watch?" Yang Guo said anxiously, "if, as the master said, they will only bring killing, uncle Guo and aunt Guo will be in danger all the time. Why don''t we start first and solve her? "


    "No, you can''t scare the snake before another person shows up, otherwise the consequences can''t be imagined." The trick refused.


    "What else can you do?" Yang Guo asked.


    "Tan Yue went to prepare for her birthday. The little monk stayed and looked at her so that she wouldn''t make too much trouble," said the trick. "But this is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. Casualties are inevitable. After all, the little monk can''t stare at her all the time."


    "Well, but the master thinks I have to prepare birthday gifts for her?" Yang Guo asked.


    "Since you promised, why not? At least I met once and held it in my arms. " The trick said, "just use this gift to see her off!"


    "OK, then Master Lao will bother." Yang Guo said goodbye to the trick and went to prepare gifts.


    Since it''s a farewell ceremony, let''s focus on it and let everyone remember that Yang Guo already had plans on his way out of the city.


    He has made many friends over the years. It depends on how many of these people are willing to keep their promises!


    It''s also a small favor for uncle Guo to thank him for his care.


    But try to avoid contact with that person to avoid accidents.


    Yang Guo thought, met Da Diao and left Xiangyang.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick was to restore the monk''s costume and go to Guo''s house to pay homage.


    Guo Jing heard that countless young monks who lived in those years came. Even though they were busy with military affairs, they still took time to see the tricks in person and expressed their gratitude.


    Hearing that Qiji wanted to stay in Xiangyang City for a while, he directly invited Qiji to stay in Guo''s house. Even if Huang Rong winked repeatedly, he didn''t see it.


    No one in the Guo house knew that the trick was the disciple of the king of the golden wheel method. When they exposed their identity in the Chongyang palace, there were few people, mostly Quanzhen and Mongolian experts. If it was not necessary, no one would talk about it. After all, Quanzhen is also shameful.


    The reincarnation also won''t know. When Qiji admitted that Qiu Qianren was injured by the king of the golden wheel, Yang Guo and the reincarnation haven''t arrived yet.


    Huang Rong didn''t want to stay at home because of Zhao Zhijing. Zhao Zhijing followed the trick all the time, but he was finally killed by Zhou Zhengan and Yang Guo. Huang Rong clearly remembered what he said before his death. Even if he didn''t believe it, he remained vigilant against the trick.


    But Guo Jing doesn''t have so many eyes. He is an honest man. Others are kind to him. He wants to take his heart and lungs out, so he ignores Huang Rong''s eyes and insists on staying in a strange plan.


    Of course, honesty is honesty. Some principled things can''t be touched. For example, military affairs, he will never let this person of unknown origin come into contact. In this way, even if they have a bad heart, they can''t cause too much harm.


    Guo Jing is still very confident in his martial arts.


    In recent years, he has already reached the peak of the great master and has strong combat power. Even Huang Rong has reached the later stage of the master.


    In addition, yeruzzi also broke through the patriarchal realm, and the combat power of the Guo family is still very strong.


    Seeing her husband''s insistence, Huang Rong didn''t object any more, but secretly, she was very wary of tricks.


    These tricks were at a glance, but they didn''t say anything.


    It''s reincarnation. When he heard that the trick came to his house, he was a little uneasy. He was afraid that he guessed wrong. The monk came for himself.


    She pretended to be innocent, approached the trick, kept probing, learned about the origin of the trick and her family, and finally came to the conclusion that the monk was an ordinary person who knew some medical skills and didn''t have any martial arts, which reassured her a lot.


    The Guo family fought against Mongolia for more than ten years. Guo Jing has a high prestige in Xiangyang. She can do a lot of things as the second miss of the Guo family.


    According to the analysis, their parents and those talents around their parents are important people. As long as they have the opportunity to kill them, they can naturally obtain a large number of reincarnation points.


    She wants to try.


    But what surprised her was that the monk he had deliberately contacted seemed to be very interested in her. He said she was very wise. He kept following her and persuaded her to become a Buddhist and understand the true meaning of Buddhism, which made her very tired.


    She wanted to find a chance to kill the monk, but every time the monk appeared in front of her, many people were there. She didn''t have a chance to do it unless she killed everyone.


    But that will definitely arouse the vigilance of their "parents".


    Although there have been many wars in Xiangyang City in recent years, the city is still stable. There is no Mongolian army attacking the city recently. If such vicious events happen in her home, Guo Jing will never give up.


    Inheriting the memory of the original owner, she knows her parents'' character very well. Small things may be muddled through, but we will spare no effort on major issues of right and wrong and family safety.


    "Wait. When the war comes together, ''parents'' don''t have time to pay attention to the house, that''s your death." The reincarnation thinks so.


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation did not act rashly, but also reassured a lot of tricks. When you think about it carefully, you probably don''t think it''s Guo Jing''s opponent and Huang Rong''s opponent, so you don''t dare to expose it too much.


    It''s also good. It saves too much trouble.


    He guessed the reincarnation''s idea, but he wanted to kill himself when the war started and Guo Jing and Huang Rong had no time to give consideration.


    But then the situation was different.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, the Mongols destroyed Dali and turned to attack Xiangyang, and the Xiangyang hero conference was about to begin.


    During this period, a large number of Jianghu people gathered in Xiangyang City, including many who stayed in Guo''s house, but what annoyed the reincarnation was that she couldn''t go out.


    Dragons and snakes mingle. Guo Jing and Huang Rong are worried about her safety.


    In the past few months, she occasionally had the opportunity to go out. She had secretly killed some people, but she had almost no harvest. She no longer wasted her efforts and secretly planned to kill "her own people".


    Until this day, Lu Youjiao, the leader of the beggars'' sect, was killed when he left the city. He knew that Huo Du was coming.


    He didn''t care much about this elder martial brother. After betraying the king of the golden wheel and fleeing, Huo always hid until he found out that the king of the Golden Wheel returned to the King Kong temple to close down. Then he came out again and wandered between the Central Plains of Mongolia.


    The trick is in the King Kong temple. I have heard the news of huodu reported, but I haven''t taken care of it. To him, Huo is just a small man.

 Chapter 191

    But the reincarnation took this as an excuse, took advantage of Guo Jing and Huang Rong''s inattention, came out of the city and pretended to worship Lu Youjiao.


    In fact, I''m very upset. I don''t know which one doesn''t know. If I kill her, at least many reincarnation points can be recorded.


    Lu Youjiao is the leader of the beggars'' sect. He can directly enter the Guo family. Although his martial arts are average, his status is not low.


    The trick is to go out of the city before her and find Yang Guo who has arrived nearby.


    "Master, have you been well for months?" Yang Guo was not surprised that a strange trick could be found.


    "Not bad, not much change." The trick said, "is Tan Yue ready?"


    The trick naturally knows what Yang Guo meant.


    "That''s good. The master came to me specially. Is there anything to explain?" Yang Guo asked.


    "She''s out of town, followed by Guo Fu. Nemo is near. Watch it. Don''t let her find a chance to kill." The trick told, "force her back."


    He doesn''t want the reincarnator to kill and get the reincarnation point, which may lead to the direct death of the reincarnator.


    "OK, master, seriously." Without hesitation, Yang Guo immediately agreed.


    The trick didn''t delay. He went back in advance. He believed that Yang Guo could do this little thing well.


    But before entering Guo''s house, he suddenly stopped and couldn''t look around.


    The system prompts to come again, and the second reincarnation appears, right here in Xiangyang City, within 1000 meters of him.


    But it''s hard to tell who it is.


    There are too many people in Xiangyang City recently, most of them are concentrated around Guo''s house. Because of the arrival of these people, Xiangyang City is very busy even at night.


    There are too many people, even the perception can not be locked. It needs to be screened one by one. Perhaps at this time, the reincarnation has gone away.


    But the trick is not worried. He only needs to know that the reincarnation is in Xiangyang City. Now he is here to attend the hero conference. He has plenty of time to look for it.


    "Who could it be?" The trick is to think so and go back to your residence.


    Over the past few months, the reincarnators in Guo''s house have been very careful, nothing has changed, and the world will work as usual.


    So soon, the reincarnation came back with Guo Fu and yeluqi with an unhappy face. Nemo was killed by Yang Guo outside the temple in advance and transmitted to the reincarnation. He would watch her return safely and let the reincarnation have no temper at all.


    After that, the track remained unchanged. Huang Rong still went out of the city. He heard many inside stories about Guo Xiang''s celebration. He was worried and came back to tell Guo Jing. Guo Jing decided to put Guo Xiang''s birthday together with the hero meeting and the beggars'' sect''s new leader.


    A few days passed, and finally came to the hero conference. Perhaps it is worried that Yang Guo is staring at him in the dark. During this period, reincarnation is very calm.


    This is her birthday. Yang Guo has sent many gifts in advance. Because he specially told them, they left in a hurry after sending the gifts. He only said that the divine carving Xia is still preparing gifts for her and will deliver them when the beggars'' sect selects the leader on her birthday.


    Xiangyang City is crowded with people. They are all watching the beggars'' sect''s election of sect leader. When the trick comes, there will be a martial arts competition in the challenge arena.


    He came here naturally to find the last reincarnator.


    Glancing at all the people present, I felt them one by one, and finally tried to focus on a very ugly beggar.


    The unknown Master at the top of the master''s peak also dresses up as a beggar. He must have a different purpose, that is, he doesn''t know who he is?


    He stared at the beggar for a while. Suddenly, the beggar seemed to feel something and looked around. When he looked, the trick had been looked elsewhere and just missed it.


    "What a sensitive perception. I was almost found. It seems difficult to deal with." The trick was to look at the beggar with his spare light while looking at the others.


    "This subtle threat, even in the master''s peak, is also very strong. It is estimated that it is stronger than Shangguan Jinhong at the peak." Odd trick psychological evaluation.


    "There should be no such master in the world of shooting and divine carving. He is most likely to be a reincarnator. If there is no other goal, it is this person. "


    Lock a target and continue to investigate the strange tricks. As for the various measures taken by Yang Guo to celebrate the reincarnation''s birthday during this period, he doesn''t care at all.


    But in the end, he did not choose another suspect.


    That''s you.


    Now that he has entered his own vision, there is no need to worry. He sits quietly in the corner and looks at the martial arts competition on the challenge arena with great interest. The reincarnator must have a purpose to appear here. He is relieved to wait for the beggar to act.


    In other words, in the original book, Yang Guo found the truth about huodu''s incarnation of He Shi me, so he caught darba and asked darba to take revenge when huodu came to power.


    I just don''t know if the world will do such a thing? After all, I have my own face. I can''t humiliate my senior brother like this.


    How will he prepare this third gift and expose huodu''s identity?


    It was late, and Yang Guo''s two gifts also brought the atmosphere to a climax. Yeluqi defeated the heroes. If there was no accident, he would be the next leader of the beggars'' sect.


    But if there is no accident, it will blind such a lively scene, and the trick is waiting for huodu to make trouble.


    Then, he was surprised to find that the ugly beggar who was concerned by him questioned.


    He questioned!


    Then the trick is to know why this person is learning from me from the discussion around him.


    Huo Du, it turns out that the last reincarnation is you.


    The trick smiled. It''s good to clean up the door. No one can find fault.


    At the same time, he also thought that Yang Guo might not find huodu''s identity unless he knew it long ago before the reincarnation came.


    Huodu - let''s call it that. With huodu''s martial arts, Yang Guo probably can''t get close without being noticed.


    In this way, Yang Guo will not doubt huodu, so it doesn''t matter to catch darba for revenge.


    Even if huodu shows weakness, Yang Guo recruited darba, he will not be huodu''s opponent.


    In his mind, Huo Du''s question was over and he was forced to go to the challenge arena to compete with yeluzzi. He inserted the iron staff in a corner of the challenge arena.


    If there is no accident, this iron staff is a dog beating stick, but I don''t know why huodu didn''t get into the space ring, but still held it in his hand.


    During the discussion among the heroes, Huo Du took over yeluqi''s attack lightly and didn''t fight back. Like playing a monkey, he made yeluqi unable to touch his side. Finally, when yeluqi was panting, he slapped him off the challenge arena.


    Everyone was in an uproar. No one could have imagined that the five bags disciple of the beggars'' sect had such high martial arts.


    Even Guo Jing''s face moved slightly. Even if his martial arts were not as good as his own, it was not much worse.


    Guo Fu, who has always regarded himself as the leader''s wife, was angry, but he can also see that yeluqi is far from huodu''s opponent. The gap is too big. He didn''t have a brain to let yeluqi take the stage again.


    Huodu, who wore the ugly face of division he and me, stood on the stage, saluted the people with fists and said, "if that hero gives advice again, please come on stage."


    His martial arts subdued everyone. Probably no one dared to go up except Guo Jing.


    The trick was also found. Yang Guo didn''t arrange for huodu. As expected, he didn''t find the true identity of huodu.


    The venue with tens of thousands of people was silent. If no one comes on stage again, Huo Du will become the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    The trick finally stopped silent and said, "elder martial brother huodu, as a Mongolian aristocrat, why do you want to be a beggar in the Central Plains?"


    This is not true. The beggars'' sect is still a beggar no matter how high its status is, whether it is helping or Jingyi sect.

 Chapter 192

    The voice is not heavy, but it clearly reaches everyone''s ears.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised and looked at the ugly beggar on the stage.


    Huo Du killed Lu Youjiao without concealing his identity. Everyone knew that he would kill and abscond.


    If this is true, it will disgrace the people present. No one would have thought that they had been discussing how to deal with huodu, and huodu was among them.


    Perhaps during the negotiation, under that mask, Huo would probably look at them like a fool.


    But is it true?


    Following the sound, they saw a young monk.


    Guo Xiang, the reincarnator, was also surprised. She was just thinking that the ugly beggar on the stage had such good martial arts that she would get a lot of reincarnation points after killing. Unexpectedly, she heard that boring voice.


    Not to mention the content for the time being, this sound made her understand that the monk had been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He obviously had such deep internal power, but he couldn''t show any martial arts, which made her walk away.


    "What does he mean by approaching me? Do you really think I have wisdom? Or did you find something and stare at me? No, I''m not exposed! " Reincarnation is a little anxious. Thinking carefully about the contact between themselves and tricks in recent months, the more they think, the more uneasy they are.


    At the same time, Quanzhen leader Li Zhichang also saw the trick. He ignored it before. After looking at it, he recognized the identity of the trick.


    "It''s him!" Li Zhi often blurts out.


    "Taoist priest Li also knows master huijue?" Guo Jing was also shocked by the deep internal power of the trick and asked after hearing the voice.


    "I''ve seen him twice. He''s the disciple of the king of the golden wheel," Li Zhichang said, continuing in the frown of Guo Jing and Huang Rong. "Uncle Zhou has a lot of friendship with him. He was also present when Uncle Zhou got married."


    "So," although Guo Jing was surprised at the identity of the trick, he didn''t have a bad feeling for the trick. "So, I''m probably huodu. They are martial brothers and should not admit their mistakes."


    "That being said, huodu can''t make such great progress. Brother Jing, I''m afraid his martial arts are not under you." Huang Rong said anxiously.


    "Yes, I can''t figure it out. His current performance is comparable to that of the king of the golden wheel, and he hasn''t done his best." Guo Jing said.


    "Is this the leader of the beggars'' sect?" Huang rongdao.


    "If it''s huodu, I''ll take it down myself." Guo Jing said in a deep voice.


    The beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the Central Plains. The beggars'' sect of the Han people can''t be touched by foreigners.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo DU on the stage was shocked when he heard the sound. He didn''t expect to be recognized.


    Inheriting huodu''s memory, he naturally knows his identity, which is both happy and funny. The joy is that he can move freely. The funny thing is that huodu lives with such an ugly skin bag.


    Sixteen years ago, after Huo Du betrayed the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, he became master he and I hid among the beggars. It was not until he heard that the master and disciples of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma returned to the snow area that he resumed his identity activities. But I didn''t lose my identity. Every once in a while, I let Huo show his presence, which is also the reason why I heard about him.


    For more than ten years, no one found his identity, which made him confident and began to plan for further progress. Therefore, taking the opportunity of Mongolia''s attack, he wanted to win the position of the leader of the beggars'' sect through this hero conference.


    But before it was implemented, the reincarnation came and inherited huodu''s memory. The reincarnation wanted to go back to the King Kong temple to seize power, and then invade the Central Plains as a Mongolian master to kill. However, after learning about huodu''s plan, he felt that this man''s plan was also good. He captured the leader of the beggars'' sect, commanded all the heroes in the world and was closer to the important figures in the world.


    He analyzed that the world is the world of martial arts, and the army is only the background.


    If you go back to the King Kong temple to seize power first, it will take too long, because if you want to become a Mongolian teacher, you can not just kill your predecessor.


    Besides, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma is his master. If he kills his own master, he doesn''t know what the Mongolian Khan will think of himself! Moreover, his master is not good at stubble. If he accidentally makes a mistake, it will be even more trouble.


    After all, the will of the world is not very friendly to them.


    After a comprehensive consideration, he chose huodu''s method, so he killed Lu Youjiao and continued to hide his identity. At this time, he made a big splash and was ready to seize the position of leader of the beggars'' sect.


    I just didn''t expect to be recognized.


    Look for prestige. Although it is night, you can still distinguish the speaker in the light of fire.


    Not seen for more than ten years, the door of memory opened and finally matched with a person with memory.


    "Rinpoche, are you here?" Reincarnation Huo was surprised, but more angry.


    "Damn it, the original perfect plan was destroyed by an accident." The reincarnation Huo Du thought.


    As soon as his words came out, there was no need to say anything. Everyone already understood that this person was huodu, who killed the former beggar gang leader Lu Youjiao.


    There was an uproar at the scene, especially those highly respected people who changed. They were shameless: we almost chose huodu as the guild leader!


    "Elder martial brothers are here. How can those who are younger martial brothers fall behind." Quirky smiled.


    "Where''s the master? He''s here, too?" Huo Du asked, taking off the disguise on his face and restoring his original appearance.


    "Maybe, maybe you''ll see it soon." Said the trick.


    "Huodu thief, who killed the leader of Lu Gang, dared to stay. Do you really think there is no one in the Central Plains?" At this time, Guo Jing roared.


    "He is a master." Huo Du, the reincarnator, was stunned and said, "according to Xiao Wang, the Central Plains is indeed a group of wine bags and rice bags. The leader of the beggars'' sect, the largest sect in the world, has so little martial arts. How can he convince the public? Xiao Wang really disagrees and is willing to take his place."


    "It''s ridiculous. How can all major events in the world be divided by martial arts!" Guo Jing said, "huodu, since you''re here, don''t go."


    "Great Xia Guo, we have dealt with each other more than once. If you can keep Xiao Wang, you can do it. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Huo Du disdained, "the Wulin in the Central Plains is not better than you."


    "It seems that after you have made great progress in martial arts, you have forgotten the tragedy of your failure." Guo Jing said coldly, "then let you taste the taste of failure."


    "Yes, jing''er, let him look down on the Wulin in the Central Plains and teach him a good lesson." At this time, another voice came.


    "Master is here." Huang Rong was overjoyed.


    In anticipation, Hong Qigong with white hair quickly came under the challenge arena. His kung fu was no less than that of the past. He was still in sloppy clothes and held a chicken bone that he had chewed many times.


    "See you, master." Guo Jing and Huang Rong immediately went to Hong Qigong and fell to the ground.


    "Get up." Hong Qi is fair.


    Guo Jing raised his head and was about to ask. Suddenly, he found another person beside Hong Qigong. He was surprised again.


    "Ouyang Feng!" The two said at the same time and made a defensive posture.


    "Adoptive father!" Before Hong Qigong explained, another voice came from a distance and a figure rushed into it.


    It''s Yang Guo.


    "Ha ha, good boy, good." Ouyang Feng''s laughter went to help Yang Guo, and suddenly the laughter stopped suddenly. "Child, where''s your right arm?"


    His face was angry, which made Guo Jing and Huang Rong uneasy.


    "The past is over. The adoptive father doesn''t have to worry about it. We''ll talk about it later." Yang Guo advised.


    Ouyang Feng snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Huo Du, the reincarnator on the stage, was shocked. He was also a master peak. He didn''t care about one Guo Jing, and he could hold on with another, but one after another there were master peaks, which made him less calm.


    "Hahaha, hero assembly, how can we lose our national teachers?" After another burst of laughter, the two figures came under the challenge arena.


    A thin monk in yellow robe and a burly alien man.


    It is the king of the golden wheel and darba.


    "Eh, the king of the golden wheel came to join the fun. It seems that he didn''t appear here in the original book!" The plot finally changed as the plot moved.

 Chapter 193

    In the original work, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma did not arrive in Xiangyang because he met Guo Xiang who ran away from home. He did not arrive until Yang Guo found Xiao Longnv and came here when the Mongolian army attacked Xiangyang. Finally, he was besieged and killed.


    But the world, because of the influence of tricks, first Zhou Zhengan grew up safely, and then saved Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong, which is very different.


    More than ten years ago, Ouyang Feng and Hong Qi died together on Huashan Mountain and got a strange plan to save each other. Ouyang Feng also woke up and was no longer confused. They both retired at the same time. Until hearing that the Mongolian Khan personally invaded Xiangyang, Hong Qigong was worried. Then he went out of the mountain with Ouyang Feng and rushed to Xiangyang City.


    However, it was not a big deal for the trick. He came as soon as he came, and he was not ready to go deep into it. Since he came, he solved everything together and fulfilled his wish.


    After tonight, the task is completed and you can almost return.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, Huo Du sweated repeatedly. He knew that he underestimated the world, and the world will not let the reincarnation easily achieve his goal.


    In addition to the king of the golden wheel, there are already five masters at the peak, especially the king of the golden wheel. He betrayed him that year, which almost killed him. Although he doesn''t know how he survived, at least he won''t like himself.


    And the one armed man Yang Guo, who was only a teenager and was able to suppress the king of golden wheel, was definitely the protagonist. Otherwise, how could he have such high martial arts? He still has a memory. When he first met, he had intact arms and was not huodu''s opponent, but his martial arts improved greatly in just a year or two.


    Thinking of this, he was worried and hot: if he could kill these people, the harvest would be crazy.


    Unfortunately, it is too difficult to achieve the goal when all sides are enemies.


    Just thinking, another erratic voice came: "King Jinlun, I heard that you are the first expert in the western regions, zhuo''er small region, and dare to go wild in the Central Plains!"


    "Daddy!"


    "Father in law!"


    "Huang Laoxie is also coming!"


    "Lord Huangdao!"


    ¡­¡­


    After several different appellations, before the voice fell, an old man in green robe with clear face and handsome appearance came to the field. It was Huang Yaoshi of dongxie.


    "Another master!" Reincarnation is even more restless.


    "Who are you? If you don''t agree, just come to war. Whether it''s you together or in wheel battles, your own division is not afraid." The king of the Golden Wheel sneered.


    Pharmacist Huang ignored him and greeted his family. In the face of the former enemy Ouyang Feng, he did not mind, which annoyed the king of Jinlun.


    "It''s said that there are outstanding people in the Central Plains. Why, apart from Yang Guo, are you the only old guys left to support the scene?" The king of the Golden Wheel sarcastically said.


    These words made several people blush for a while. Several of them who participated in Huashan sword debate for the first time are now in their 70s and 80s. Although their combat strength is not reduced, they are old after all.


    However, the next generation has no outstanding figures except Guo Jing and Zhou Zhengan.


    The Golden Wheel Dharma king, however, is only more than 60 years old. He is old enough to put it on ordinary people, but for those who are at the peak of martial arts, it is the time when their combat power is the strongest.


    "There is no need for teachers to take action. King Jinlun, in the past, you Mongolian experts attacked me outside Xiangyang City. Today, I don''t take advantage of you. Just fight alone." Guo Jingdao.


    "The king of the golden wheel, betrayed by his disciples, do you have the face to continue to live?" Yang Guo said.


    "Huo Du, hum, it''s just that our teachers don''t care. When we meet again, we should clean up the door. I have another good disciple. Don''t worry." The king of the Golden Wheel sneered.


    "That means you have a fight with Huo in the challenge arena!" Yang Guo smiled.


    "Huh?" Since the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, when he saw so many masters, his mind has been on several people. He has not paid attention to the challenge arena. In addition, Huo Du is very careful and dare not move. The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma did not find it in the light of the fire.


    "Master, it''s really huodu traitor!" Hearing the speech, darba looked at the challenge arena and said quickly.


    "Huodu, are you here?" The king of the Golden Wheel said angrily.


    "Master, elder martial brother, I''m polite." Huo Du said that at the moment, he didn''t care about hiding, and showed his master''s peak martial arts realm. "Master, before all kinds of, disciples will apologize, but now, master, there are so many Central Plains experts. We can only fight together. We can''t fight against each other and let them see jokes."


    King Jinlun''s face was uncertain. He didn''t expect Huo du to make such great progress in recent years. He hesitated for a moment.


    Huo Du''s words are not unreasonable. He didn''t expect to meet so many experts when he came. These people didn''t appear 16 years ago.


    "Shifu, I wanted to take the position of leader of the beggars'' sect and help Shifu and the big man break Xiangyang in one fell swoop and capture great achievements, but I was wasted by the little younger martial brother''s words. It''s really regrettable." Huodu continued.


    "Junior brother? Rinpoche, why is he here? " The king of the Golden Wheel looked confused.


    "Master, didn''t you ask him to come? He also said he would see Master soon. Sure enough, master came. " Huo Du, the reincarnator, was also confused and looked in the direction of the trick.


    "Master, senior brother!" In the spotlight, the trick calmly got up and walked to the scene step by step.


    "Rinpoche, why are you here?" The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma is anxious. If he dares to come here, there will be successors in the King Kong temple. Even if he dies in the Central Plains, it will not affect the development of the King Kong temple.


    However, the presence of the chosen successor here makes him not calm. In case he is involved and dies here, what will happen after the King Kong temple?


    "When Shifu came to the Central Plains, the disciples were worried. They also came to have a look. Fortunately, they found the trace of the traitor huodu." Said the trick.


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma didn''t know what to say for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "if there is a fight later, go back to the King Kong temple and don''t come back to the Central Plains."


    Now he knows that the water in the Central Plains is so deep that there are several people whose martial arts are not under him, including Zhou Botong.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard Zhou Botong''s voice: "the king of the golden wheel is coming. I heard that you killed Qiu Qianren. That martial arts must have made great progress. Let''s have a competition."


    Then he found a very fast figure, rushed to him and punched himself.


    It was too late for the king of Jinlun to say anything, so he had to fight the enemy.


    Qiji took the opportunity to step back from darba and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of it."


    "Master huijue, you have come to the Central Plains again!" At this time, Qiji heard another familiar voice. Sure enough, Zhou Zhengan came to him with an excited face.


    "You''re here, too." Quirky smiled.


    "Yes, when I came home recently, I heard that the master would take up the Central Plains again and follow Yang Guo and Miss Guo. I was ready to come to Xiangyang. My father was still thinking and wanted to see Daxia Guo, so I came together."


    "By the way, Mo Chou and Yideng master also came. They were very worried when they heard that Mongolia attacked Dali and the Mongolian Khan invaded Xiangyang."


    Zhou Zhengan said that the trick had seen master Yideng present and greeting with a group of old friends, while Li Mochou followed Zhou Zhengan to himself.


    "Master huijue!" Li Mo Chou said.


    Today''s Li Mochou is not as cruel as the Chilian fairy in those years. He smiles all over his face. Obviously, he has had a good time these years.


    "Hello, Mrs. Zhou." The trick nodded and said, "will you leave your mother at home alone?"


    "No, she''s at home with her granddaughter. She doesn''t want to join the fun." Zhou Zhengan said with a smile, "besides, Xiangyang is in constant war. It''s very dangerous. I don''t want them to get involved."


    "Well, very good. Congratulations." Quirky smiled.


    "Master, her name is Zhou Nian. When you have time, bring it for the master to see." Zhou Zhengan road.


    Zhou Nian, what you miss is self-evident.


    "OK, I''ll pray for her then." Said the trick.


    Zhou Botong was fighting with King Jinlun. Huo Du was embarrassed in the challenge arena. Suddenly someone came in a hurry and reported to Guo Jing that the Mongolian army was mobilized and ready to attack the city south.

 Chapter 194

    The news shocked the audience.


    Even though they are used to the Mongol siege, they can make the Mongol sweat angry and move all night. It can be seen how important the two gifts given by Yang Guo are.


    "Jing''er, state affairs are important. Go ahead. We''re here. We won''t let King Jinlun do it again." Hong Qigong advised.


    "Well, master, father-in-law, master, and Guo''er, I''ll leave it to you." Guo Jing did not hesitate and agreed directly.


    He didn''t say hello to Ouyang Feng, but he didn''t know his attitude.


    As soon as he called, most people left with him. These are basically Jianghu people who participate in Xiangyang City defense.


    Although the Mongolian army began to mobilize and launch the siege at least until dawn, Guo Jing did not dare to despise it.


    It is the most powerful attack of Mongolia on the Song Dynasty in recent years to destroy the remaining power of Dali and fight with great Khan. It can''t be overemphasized.


    Huang Rong didn''t stay either. Her master was present. It doesn''t matter whether she is there or not. Only a few people were left waiting for the results, and they followed. They had no time to introduce Huang Yaoshi to a pair of children who had never been masked.


    After walking more than half, there are still thousands of people left, which is quite empty.


    "Zheng''an, remember when I was a teacher?" Asked the strange messenger.


    "Remember," Zhou Zhengan knew his master''s character. He wouldn''t say small things easily. He soon understood the question asked by the trick, "master, have you found the target again?"


    "Yes, huodu on the stage is the goal." The trick said, "it''s inconvenient for me to do it. This time, I''ll let Yang Guo help you."


    Sixteen years passed, and the strange trick also reached the peak of the master, and he was the two top martial arts of the nine Yin manual and the inborn.


    "Master, I''m already the peak of a great master. One person is enough." Zhou Zhengan road.


    "As the peak, the combat effectiveness is also different. Just try." Said the trick.


    "Huo Du, you have destroyed the Wulin in the Central Plains. I''ll let you kill here today." Zhou Zhengan nodded, gave a loud shout, stepped lightly, jumped into the challenge arena, and attacked the reincarnator huodu with his sword.


    Huo Du frowned. Naturally, he knew that there were three more top experts. Although Guo Jing left and the rest talked happily, he knew that he didn''t move without authorization. Once he moved, he would be hit by thunder.


    "Trouble!" He said in his heart, but he had to take it.


    Zhou Zhengan accepted the master''s order and tried his best to get rid of the strong enemy. Huo Du had to deal with it. Although he was conceited that he was not under anyone, he did not dare to underestimate the attack of a master''s top expert.


    In contrast, the two fought more vigorously than Zhou Botong and King Jinlun.


    The two can only be regarded as duels, but the two aim to kill.


    "Master, I''ll help my husband." Li Mo Chou said.


    "There''s no need. You can''t handle it." Said the trick.


    Li Mochou''s martial arts went further, but it was only in the later stage of the master and he couldn''t get involved in this confrontation.


    "Here comes his helper." Look at Yang Guo coming.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle and master huijue. Master, the last person is huodu?" Yang Guo asked.


    He doesn''t think that with huodu''s qualification, he can make such great progress in the past ten years, it can only be a reincarnation person.


    "Yes, Tan Yue, go and help!" Odd trick nodded to confirm.


    "OK," Yang Guo agreed and said with a loud smile, "Huo Du, since you didn''t repent, don''t blame me for being rude." He jumped into the challenge arena and killed huodu with a heavy sword in his hand.


    The black iron Epee weighing hundreds of kilograms is full of power with Yang Guo''s great power trained in the sea over the years.


    The reincarnation man''s face changed. It''s OK to say that although his martial arts are good, it''s not difficult to deal with it, but few who are enemies with the protagonist will come to a good end. Even if they are reincarnated, be careful and be careful.


    Although he was in a dilemma, he had to take the attack. He was defeated by one enemy and two.


    Only then did Zhou Zhengan understand what master meant. There was a big gap between masters.


    "Madam Zhou, have you ever practiced the Jade Maiden heart sword?" The trick suddenly asked.


    "Naturally, after our big marriage, Yang Guo taught our couple." Li Mo Chou said.


    "Mrs. Zhou could help her husband that week, but not now. Wait until the key time." Said the trick.


    If Li Mochou goes up again, two reincarnators will die under the siege of three people. Inexplicably, they will become the protagonist mode.


    "I''m not surprised that Yang Xiaoyou has such powerful skills!" Huang Yaoshi sighed.


    "Yes, sixteen years ago in Huashan, it was just good, but unexpectedly, the improvement was so rapid." Hong Qi is fair. This moment, they all narrate their general past.


    "That''s, don''t look whose son it is!" Ouyang Feng was very proud.


    "What are you proud of? You didn''t give birth to it." Hong Qigong quarrels every day. That''s how they come over the years.


    "That''s what I taught." Ouyang Feng argued.


    ¡­¡­


    "Quanzhen also has successors. It''s a good apprentice taught by Qiji younger martial brother. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been found in recent years." Yideng ignored their dispute and said, "Quanzhen rumor says it''s rising in the daytime. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "How could the monk doubt it? Is it true? Can''t you feel it? " Huang Yaoshi smiled.


    The light smiled. He didn''t feel it, but the little monk he met that year made him suspicious.


    Is there reincarnation? If not, is it true that there are people who are born with knowledge and have achieved so much at a young age?


    Several people watched the fighting on both sides while guarding. At this time, Guo Fu came with Guo Xiang and Guo Po Lu to let pharmacist Huang see his granddaughter. It was another excitement.


    "Monk, your Kung Fu is really good! We did a thousand tricks. " This way, Zhou Botong met his opponent and shouted excitedly.


    "Who wants to fight you with thousands of moves." King Jinlun was angry. He came here to crush the heroes of the Central Plains, to kill people, to capture Xiangyang horses and set foot in the Central Plains for the Mongolian Khan, rather than being watched and played like a monkey here.


    But helpless, the first one made it difficult for him to defeat. There are many heroes in the Central Plains. It''s really good.


    On the challenge arena, Huo Du is already sweating. Facing the joint attack of Zhou Zhengan and Yang Guo, the pressure is too great. He was already slowly retreating, ready to blend in with the crowd and leave through the riot.


    "Mrs. Zhou, you can do it." A strange trick told Li Mochou.


    Li Mochou nodded, took the long sword out of its scabbard, jumped into the challenge arena and attacked huodu with a move of jade girl sword technique.


    "Die." Seeing Li Mochou attack, Huo Du was very angry. Even if he fell into the disadvantage, it was not a person in the later stage of the master who could participate in the siege. Is this a fall in the well!


    "In that case, let''s take you as a breakthrough and take the opportunity to break through." Huo Du thought so. He was about to attack Li Mochou. Zhou Zhengan''s Quanzhen sword technique had been used. With Li Mochou''s move, Huo Du had to avoid it.


    Step by step, step by step, the jade girl Su heart sword was used immediately, killing huodu dangerous, and Yang Guo became an auxiliary.


    "Shifu, help me. I know I''m wrong." Reincarnation can no longer support, began to ask for help.


    The king of the Golden Wheel sneered. Although he didn''t like Huo Du, he also knew that if Huo Du died, it would be more difficult for him to go. He had to cross Zhou Botong to rescue him.


    But the trick opened at this time: "master, do you want to risk yourself for a traitor and leave your disciples here alone?"

 Chapter 195

    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma was crazy. He wanted to pull huodu together and unite his forces in order to break through the encirclement, but why didn''t the little apprentice do it!


    It''s fair to think that huodu is being besieged by three people. If you go to save huodu, it''s hard to ensure that those experts who hold the array won''t do it.


    Rinpoche was right to worry.


    With this in mind, the king of the Golden Wheel finally turned to the little apprentice who placed hope and gave up his intention to save huodu.


    "Younger martial brother, if you don''t save your life when it''s critical, can''t you tolerate your senior brother?" Huo Du was angry when he saw that the king of the Golden Wheel had not acted.


    "It''s not that you can''t tolerate elder martial brother, but you can''t tolerate betraying your school." The odd trick calmed down.


    "Betrayal? If you sit in the camp of the Guo family and associate with the Han people, you are not betraying? " Huo Duzhi asked.


    The king of the golden wheel also looked at the trick suspiciously.


    "Of course not. I''m here for the lintel of our King Kong temple. I just want to accept disciples to preach the orthodoxy of our King Kong temple." The trick said, "it''s just a surprise to find the disguised identity of senior brother."


    "I didn''t want to talk to you before, but since you appeared, how can I let you live?"


    "Then you collude with the Han people to kill me?" Huo can hardly make it.


    "For the little monk, it doesn''t matter who kills you as long as you die. Someone is willing to do it. The little monk is so happy." Said the trick.


    "You..."


    Huo Du wanted to refute again, but annoyed the three besieged. We''ve worked so hard that you dare to argue with others. Do you look down on us?


    Yang Guo and Zhou Zheng''an looked at each other and saw the killing intention in each other''s eyes. They were so cruel that Huo was unable to speak again.


    "Rinpoche, do you want to accept disciples?" Asked the king of the golden wheel.


    "Yes, I have a crush on a younger generation. I''m very savvy. Unfortunately, I don''t want to become a monk." Said the trick.


    "What are you going to do?" The king of the Golden Wheel asked.


    But before the trick was answered, a scream came from the challenge arena, but huodu couldn''t stop the attack of the three and was seriously injured.


    "Inchebo, you''re cruel enough. Wait. Next time I''ll kill you all over the King Kong Temple!" Seeing that he could not escape, huodu also gave up his struggle and said ruthlessly.


    "Then wait for the next life." Without waiting for him to finish, Yang Guo killed him with a dejected palm.


    Knowing the existence of reincarnation and that this person may not really die, Yang Guo was worried, but he didn''t show his face.


    The king of the golden wheel method complained in his heart, but he could only cope with Zhou Botong''s attack and think about ways to get out.


    "I''m careless. I shouldn''t have come in when I didn''t understand the situation in the city." The king of the Golden Wheel thought.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!" Yang crossed the challenge arena and looked at the trick.


    "Thank you." The source can point to it. He doesn''t worry about someone pretending to die.


    "There''s only one left. What''s the master going to do?" Yang Guo asked again.


    "Just kill it." Said the trick.


    "It''s hard to do. Several elders are here." Yang Guo said, "why don''t you tell them the truth?"


    "I don''t think they will accept it like tanyue," said the trick. "Before, tanyue followed all the way to Xiangyang and believed what I said."


    "Unexpectedly, I solved him. I''ll leave the explanation to you afterwards!"


    "How does the master get away?" Yang Guo asked.


    "If you convince them, you can get away naturally." The trick said, "you look at it."


    Yang Guo stepped back, looked at Zhou Zhengan and said, "stop your wife later."


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Zhou Zhengan asked.


    "There is another goal. I have a special identity. I''m worried that your wife will be angry." The trick said, "when the teacher is gone, you can explain!"


    "Master, are you leaving again? Where are you going? " Zhou Zhengan hurriedly asked.


    "Besides, you should step down first and leave the rest of your affairs alone." After finishing the trick, he went to pharmacist Huang and his party.


    "Mr. Ouyang, old gang leader Hong and master Yideng, meet again." The trick said, "and Lord Huangdao, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "You have to help to live more than ten years. I didn''t have time to say thank you." Hong Qigong glanced at King jinlunfa, who was fighting with Zhou Botong, "if you need help, please speak frankly."


    "Yes, we still have some faces." Ouyang Feng said.


    "Rinpoche, I have a chance to discuss Buddhism with you again." Yideng smiled.


    "You are the disciple of the Golden Wheel Dharma king, but you are here for your master?" Pharmacist Huang only met for the first time. He had no friendship with Qiji and didn''t speak so politely.


    "No, no, it''s the little monk who offends. Come first." Said the trick.


    "What have you offended me?" Asked pharmacist Huang.


    The trick looked at Guo Xiang: "because the little monk wants to subdue the devil, he will offend the Lord of Huangdao."


    "You want to kill Xiang''er? But she offended you? " Pharmacist Huang lowered his face.


    Anyone who sees his granddaughter will be beaten and killed. They can''t help getting angry.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid. The monk has been pestering me for a long time and has always wanted me to be a nun." Guo Xiang, the reincarnator, pretended to be afraid.


    From the last sound of huodu, she heard the identity of huodu reincarnator, but it was such a reincarnator with more martial arts than him who was killed without any fighting power. How could she not be afraid?


    In particular, the trick has shown deep internal power before. Have you seen your hidden martial arts since you have been in contact with him for so long?


    She even felt that the monk came from the world will specifically for her. Otherwise, why did he talk to Yang Guo and Zhou Zhengan and kill huodu together?


    "Or is it that he himself is also a reincarnator. He killed them in order to swallow the benefits alone?" Guo Xiang, the reincarnator, thought and decided to pretend to be poor and use his identity to attract people against the monk.


    "If persuasion fails, suddenly kill your heart?" Master Huang said angrily, "is this the style of your King Kong temple? Sure enough, if you have a teacher, you have a disciple. "


    "Miss Guo, we have known each other. You have killed countless people, and the little monk sees it in his eyes, so he wants to spend you and repay your evil debts," he shook his head and sighed. "But you are blind and stubborn. The little monk can only make such a bad plan to send you to reincarnation and repair the afterlife."


    "The monk is full of nonsense. When did I kill someone? I am a little girl who stays at home. Her martial arts are low. How can I kill people? " Guo Xiang, the reincarnator, retorted.


    "In this case, I can only use the means of Vajra subduing the devil." The trick was no longer refuted. He slapped it slowly.


    "Really when I don''t exist?" Huang Yaoshi was very angry and smiled back. He raised his hand to be Luoying divine sword palm, trying to stop the trick.


    He looked at Qiji young and didn''t think Qiji had strong martial arts, but he knew it was bad when he touched it.


    Although the trick was slow, he was full of strength. He was determined to establish his power with abundant power in his palm. Pharmacist Huang was careless and suffered a great loss.


    Knowing that he despised the little monk, pharmacist Huang became serious. His face was dignified and his feet stepped on gossip. His skills were at their best. All kinds of palm techniques were constantly used to deal with the attack of strange tricks.


    But it''s useless. The gap is too big.


    When I came to this world, including the last world, I didn''t learn too many tricks to learn more famous martial arts. I didn''t deliberately force myself. For example, he knows that Shaolin Temple has many unique skills, but he is unwilling to force them.


    In the nine Yin manual classics, he has practiced martial arts, mostly in the nine Yin manual, and has reached a satisfactory state. He has a strong and pure inner strength and has been polishing for many years in his master''s master''s court. This is not the same. Although he has not yet created his own martial arts, there are no secrets in his eyes. With the integration of advanced internal power, one move can be hit without surprise. There is no shadow of the original martial arts, but its power has increased a lot.


    As the saying goes, a master is different from ordinary people. With the blessing of Longxiang boruo Gong, pharmacist Huang stopped his attack, but he couldn''t stop his strength and retreat.


    He wanted to attack from the side with exquisite martial arts moves, but found that no matter how he shot, it was difficult to break through the ordinary palm.


    Under the frontal confrontation, Huang Yaoshi was injured in just a few moves. But he couldn''t quit because behind him was the granddaughter she had just met.


    "Little monk, you have to forgive others." Although he was prepared, Hong Qigong was also shocked by the high martial arts of the trick, but he couldn''t sit back and watch his old friends and disciples killed. He drank a little and sent a move to the trick. It was Zhiyang Zhigang''s 18 dragon subduing palms.


    "Well done." He was unafraid of the tricks. He used different martial arts with both hands to meet them and soon pressed them again.


    "I''ll come too!" Ouyang Feng was pleased to see the hunter and joined the battlefield.


    "Adoptive father cannot." Yang Guo shouted.


    Ouyang Feng turned a deaf ear to such an expert. Although he was shocked and knew he was not an opponent, he couldn''t stop his determination to try.


    But soon, the three could not suppress the trick together, which shocked all the onlookers.


    Is there such a powerful person in the world?


    You know, the three people who besieged the strange plan are among the five greatest. The top experts in the world can''t win a little monk together and are beaten under pressure. How can it not be shocking?


    Yang Guo is also worried. He thinks he has practiced in the sea for six years. His skills are no longer inferior to anyone. He is not inferior to the five wonders. Today he knows that he is watching the sky.


    God and man have no merit, and saints are unknown. The real master is as unknown as the master of seeking defeat alone and huijue. He can be famous all over the world overnight.

 Chapter 196

    Zhou Zhengan was stunned.


    More than 30 years ago, at the top of Mount Hua, he saw the master fighting against the northern beggar of the southern emperor of Eastern evil and Western poison, plus his father Zhou Botong. At that time, although the master was strong, there were traces to follow, and he could see its limits.


    When he reached the peak of the master, he thought he could keep up with the master, but before he could show off, he was hit again.


    The master is right. The guru''s peak is different from the guru''s peak. Some people are not a little worse. If they are not at the bottom of the guru''s peak, they can''t be much better.


    ¡­¡­


    No wonder the trick is too strong, just because the skill he practiced is too powerful. The lowest is the top internal skill of Quanzhen mind skill.


    The accumulation of the third generation is too profound. In every world, he practices from the beginning until he recovers to the realm of the previous life and reaches the peak. Every re cultivation is a familiar process. After the third life, he clearly feels the characteristics of each skill he practiced, and keeps the good from the bad in this process. It can be said that the internal skills he re practiced in this life are different from those in the first world.


    Everyone''s physical condition is different, and their adaptability to Kung Fu is also different.


    Life and growth in nature, the nine Yin manual and the true Jing are complementary to each other in the ten odd years, when the Joyoung reaches the perfect state. Innate skill, an internal force with innate attributes, is born with an overwhelming advantage and is invincible in battle. The whole heart method is peaceful and contains the Taoist concept of the unity of heaven and man. It is coordinated in the middle. The Dragon Xiangbo Ruo skill has trained the body and increased the power of the skill. There is also Yun shenjue, which can improve the spirit, so that he can know the changes around without eyes.


    The combination of essence, Qi and spirit is not just a simple addition. That''s why the trick felt that no one would be his enemy.


    If you practice the Dragon elephant wave skill to the tenth level of the limit of the low-level world, you may not find the enemy of the three combinations.


    For example, now, under the strong mental effect, the attack of three top experts is like a slow lens in front of him. If he can clearly see the trajectory of the attack, how can he hurt him?


    "Monk, you are not as good as your own disciple? No more. " Zhou Botong was unhappy. As soon as he fought there, he knew that the monk he beat was a "weak chicken", and he was immediately unhappy.


    "The old urchin is coming!" Stop fighting with the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. He immediately joined the siege of the trick, fought left and right, and hit the trick with both hands.


    But it is still useless. Even if you join Zhou Botong, you still can''t suppress the trick. After a few moves, the trick has the upper hand again.


    "Lord Duan, if you don''t do it again, our faces will be lost." The four people were pressed together. Zhou Botong felt very oppressed and shouted to master Yideng.


    "Amitabha, Rinpoche, offended." Master Yideng didn''t want to make a strange plan to kill evil. Seeing Zhou Botong''s call, he also joined the siege. A Yang finger pointed out across the air and went straight to the strange plan.


    But this terrible finger force disappeared without a trace before it could get close, and the Qi of the strange trick was not broken.


    Now, everyone was moved.


    I couldn''t hit it before. Now it''s good. When I hit it, I''m even more bent. I can''t even break people''s defense.


    "What evil is this?" The five people thought together, "how did the king of the Golden Wheel teach his apprentice?"


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, who has been idle, has long been ignorant: is this still my disciple? When did Rinpoche become so powerful?


    In his impression, Chen Shan was deficient in the activities of tricks. There were basically no other activities in early class, reading Buddhist scriptures, practicing longxiangbo Ruo Gong, evening class and sleeping.


    Can it be said that only practicing dragon elephant wave will make such great progress? No, Rinpoche''s Dragon elephant wave has not reached the eighth floor?


    I haven''t seen him practice other martial arts. Why is he so powerful?


    Is this a genius? Is it true that the Buddha gave me the real Buddha of the vast King Kong temple?


    The king of the Golden Wheel thought of the first trick he had encountered.


    That was the most glorious time of his first half life. He subdued all sects in Jokhang Temple and met Rinpoche on the way back.


    The vast snow area is hidden in a woman''s corpse. If you don''t have strong skills, you will die in a moment and a half.


    But after all, I was met by myself. How could it not be the arrangement of the Buddha?


    For a time, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma was more convinced of the origin of the trick and believed that it was the Buddha''s son that the Buddha specially gave him because of his piety.


    "Yang Guo, Zheng''an, come quickly and join hands to subdue the boy." During the battle, Zhou Botong shouted again.


    "..." no response.


    Yang Guo didn''t move and Zhou Zheng''an didn''t move. Li Mochou wanted to move, but Zhou Zheng''an also held him.


    "Little rabbit, your wings are hard. You don''t even listen to your father." Seeing that his son had no response, Zhou Botong scolded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this farce is over." Qi Ji said with a loud smile that he was no longer tolerant and pointed to the sword to transport Dugu Jiujian''s method. First, he broke the almost unsustainable palm technique of pharmacist Huang, slapped it on his chest and attacked it with internal strength, so that pharmacist Huang could no longer gather power, sealed his acupoint position with a Yang finger and directly let him out.


    Looking back, he broke another 18 dragon subduing palms, and took advantage of the situation to break Ouyang Feng''s toad skill, forcing them to get injured and quit. Yang Guo hurried forward and helped them aside.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhou Botong immediately withdrew and shouted "no more fighting". Zhou Zhengan and his wife came forward to comfort.


    Master Yideng was unable to support himself, so he could only accept the work. There was no more coercion. He received the work by himself and said, "everyone, accept."


    In the lower world, who can practice to the top of the master, is not an amazing person? It''s hard to hold on to his five success forces for so long.


    "Rinchebo, you are not only profound in Buddhism, but also unfathomable in martial arts. You have great talent, but the old monk hopes you can keep your heart and don''t fall into the devil." Yideng advised.


    "Master, I know what I''m doing," said the trick. "It''s not my intention to kill, but I have to do it."


    "The old monk is willing to die on his behalf." A light path.


    "Master, if you can, I don''t want to kill the daughter of a person who has devoted his life to the country and the people, but this time, it''s up to her." As he said the trick, he raised his hand and hit it in the distance.


    "Ding", the sound of the dagger landing.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the trick before. At this time, they looked up and saw Guo Xiang, the reincarnator, standing on the side of Huang Yaoshi who couldn''t move, holding the other hand tightly. It was obvious that he was injured and there was a dagger under his feet.


    "The devil is deep and cannot be saved." Said the trick.


    There were not many stupid people present. Of course, they knew what Guo Xiang was going to do, and a sense of absurdity sprang up in their hearts.


    They tried their best to intercept the trick here. After Huang Laoxie was subdued, his granddaughter wanted to kill him!


    Looking at pharmacist Huang, his face was silent, which showed that he was extremely sad.


    Although he was rebellious, he was the most loyal minister and filial son. When he was old, his just masked granddaughter wanted to kill himself.


    "Xianger!"


    "Second sister!"


    Guo Fu and Guo Po Lu were also shocked. I don''t know why she did this.


    "Who are you and why are you targeting US?" The reincarnator Guo Xiang looked at the trick and said angrily, "peers, do you want to swallow the benefits alone?"


    Reincarnation is also helpless. When the trick is shot, she doesn''t want to take the opportunity to escape, but even if the trick is fighting with five people, there is still an opportunity to lock her. She knows that once she has a change, she will usher in the attack of thunder.


    So she didn''t dare to go. Later, she saw that pharmacist Huang was trapped in his acupoints and couldn''t move. Knowing that she couldn''t escape, she wanted to kill someone and finally get some harvest. She knew that she had only one chance. Compared with Guo Fu and Guo Polu, she was obviously Huang Yaoshi who could not move and had excellent martial arts.


    But it was destroyed by a strange plan, and she was not angry.


    "Benefactor, I''m possessed. I hope I can return to my Buddha seat in the afterlife." The trick said, pointing to the reincarnation''s forehead.


    The reincarnation was shocked. She was also the late master, but now she wanted to retreat and avoid. She found that she couldn''t move. She could only watch that finger coming. She was black and had no consciousness anymore.


    "Amitabha, ladies and gentlemen, I want to leave. Can you?" Quirky asked.


    "Master, please." Yang Guo said when he saw that everyone was restrained and no one answered.


    "Master, elder martial brother, let''s go!" Said the trick.


    "OK, let''s go." The king of the Golden Wheel woke up like a dream, and darba was speechless. He only knew to follow suit.


    "Tell great Xia Guo that the little monk killed her daughter and gave him ten years of peace in Xiangyang." "If you are not angry, you can come to the heartless Valley to find a monk."

 Chapter 197

    Qiji, the king of the golden wheel and darba left. In the night, under the fire, thousands of people were silent, leaving only the sound of flame hunting.


    When wandering the Jianghu, there will always be a few people with fierce temper. No matter who has high martial arts, they will not be convinced, dare to fight and ignore their lives.


    But that''s normal. You can see and touch it.


    For the first time in the world, the trick showed its super-high martial arts and pressed the five wonders. It was not a human but a miracle. Among thousands of people, none dared to disagree with Guo Xiang, who killed the reincarnation.


    Even Guo Fu and Guo Po Lu were too frightened to say anything.


    "What did sister do to provoke this demon?" Guo Fu couldn''t help thinking.


    After a long time, it was still a light. They came back first and ordered to clean up the scene. Only then did they regain their popularity on the field.


    "Yang Guo, why didn''t you do it just now? Otherwise we can stop the little monk. " Zhou Botong asked.


    Of course, this is boasting. Even with Yang Guo and Zhou Zhengan, it can''t change the result.


    "Elder Zhou, first untie the acupoints of Lord Huangdao. It''s a long story. Let''s talk together when Uncle Guo comes back!"


    "Lord Duan, there seems to be a trace of your Yang finger." At this time, Ouyang Feng, Yideng and Hong Qigong were already checking Huang Yaoshi''s body.


    "Very similar, but there are changes. You can''t solve the acupoints in a hurry, otherwise you will leave future trouble." Yideng''s face was heavy. He didn''t know why Rinpoche had a Yang finger.


    "Did you get it from those young people?" A lamp in the heart.


    He is confident that he will not read it wrong. Although his technique is very different from that of one Yang finger, he has no such effect unless he has great attainments in one Yang finger.


    After studying for a long time, I finally had no choice but to slowly cross Qi and activate blood for pharmacist Huang. After working hard for half an hour, pharmacist Huang was finally able to mobilize his internal power. He was lucky to break through the acupoints and restore his mobility, but his face was very pale.


    Not only the shame of being defeated, but also the sadness of being betrayed.


    After another period of time, it was late at night. Guo Jing arranged the defense and returned to Guo''s house. Only then did he get the bad news.


    Huang Rong was shocked and angry. He fainted for a time and was rescued by the people.


    "Yang Guo, are you, are you holding a grudge and conspiring with the evil monk to kill my xianger for revenge?" When Huang Rong woke up, he was so angry that he didn''t choose his words.


    "Rong''er, Guo''er is not that kind of person!" Although Guo Jing was also very sad, he advised.


    "Your daughter is dead. What kind of person are you still pretending to be here?" Huang Rong said angrily.


    "Rong''er..." Guo Jing wanted to say it again, but Yang Guoguo decided.


    "Uncle Guo, aunt Guo is right. It is really the conspiracy of master huijue." Yang Guo said.


    "Guo Er, you......" Guo Jing was a little incredible.


    "Brother Jing, he admitted it. You don''t kill him to avenge Xiang''er." Huang Rong roared at Guo Jing and wanted to do it himself.


    "Jing''er, rong''er, there must be a reason. Let''s listen to Yang Guo!" Hongqi Gongkou road.


    He experienced what happened just now and knew the inside story. He was the master of the two people. He was highly respected and finally calmed Huang Rong down.


    "Thank you, old gang leader Hong." Yang Guo said, "it''s a long story. Let''s start with the boy''s first meeting with master huijue!"


    So he saw huijue for the first time in Huashan and kept saying that Heilongtan met the trick again. At that time, he found Guo Xiang''s abnormality.


    "It''s just a coincidence. What can it mean?" Huang Rong said angrily, "you say xianger is a master''s territory. How can it be? If so, how can we not find it these days?"


    A lamp also looked at Yang. He didn''t feel Guo Xiang''s profound martial arts at that time.


    "I can only say that she hides very well. If I hadn''t found it in the chaos, I wouldn''t believe it." Yang Guo sighed, "in order to make me believe, master huijue followed their sister and brother all the way to Xiangyang with me. At night, she went out to kill many times. She was cruel and ruthless. She didn''t look like a 15-year-old child at all. Several times I wanted to start with my sister and brother, but later I didn''t know what I wanted to plan, so I didn''t start. "


    "I saw all this with my own eyes, so I believed what master Hui Jue said. I was worried. I wanted to tell Uncle Guo and aunt Guo, but master Hui Jue said you wouldn''t believe it. He chose to stay and watch. I prepared other things myself until today."


    "This is just one side of your story." Huang Rong didn''t believe his daughter would do such a thing.


    "Yang tanyue, even if it is true, Rinpoche will not kill for it? What''s the reason? " Asked a lamp.


    Yang Guo was silent.


    "After a while, what else can''t you say at this time?" Guo Jing asked.


    "I''ve known master huijue for more than ten years. Before that, there was only one person who was treated so carefully by master huijue, that is Zhao Zhijing, together with huodu and... Guo Xiang today, but only three people. Did you find the common characteristics of these three people?" Yang Guo asked.


    "...." the crowd shook their heads and said nothing. If it hadn''t been for today''s arrival, Hong Qigong and Ou Yangfeng wouldn''t know each other.


    "You just say, what''s the point?" Huang Rong is still alive.


    "The common feature of these three people is that they have made great progress in martial arts in a short time," Yang Guo said. "If they are more careful, their martial arts will be improved to an incredible level overnight."


    "If there is an adventure, it is not impossible!" Guo Jingdao.


    He was drinking the blood of the medicine snake raised by Liang ziweng, the old monster of Shenxian, and his martial arts improved greatly in a short time.


    "Even if there is, it will take time to precipitate," Yang Guo said. "According to master huijue, he saw Guo Xiang go straight from the second-class realm to the later stage of the master in his old shop at Fenglingdu Andu."


    "I don''t know what your predecessors think of Zhao Zhijing and Huo, but I have a lot of contacts with them. They are by no means the kind of people with outstanding talents. However, after a year''s absence, Zhao Zhijing has reached the middle of the master''s period. Master Deng has seen it in the later period of the master''s ability war."


    A light nodded to indicate that what Yang Guo said was true.


    "And huodu, if he could reach this point in these ten years, he would not be so vulnerable." Yang Guo continued, "I don''t know what Guo Xiang''s situation is, but I know that a 15-year-old child, normally speaking, will never have the martial arts realm of the later master."


    "You said master huijue saw it with his own eyes. Why did he happen to be there?" Guo Jing asked.


    "That''s why the boy started from the first meeting with master huijue," Yang Guo said. "When he met him several times, he always felt that he expected me to appear and waited for me there, as if he could predict."


    "I promised to celebrate Guo Xiang''s birthday when I was leaving beast mountain villa. It was a temporary intention. However, when I saw master huijue, I was told by him. I can''t help but believe it."


    "So, what truth did you get and trust him so much?" Huang Rong laughed.


    "Reincarnation!" Yang Guo was silent for a while and finally said, "they are reincarnators, so there will be such a huge change."


    This result was unacceptable to everyone, and Huang Rong ridiculed it. Fortunately, they are the only top experts here. Otherwise, if they spread out, they will inevitably cause turbulence in the city.


    "Yang Jushi, do you mean they awakened Suhui?" Asked a lamp.


    "Not Su Hui, but awakened another soul," Yang Guo still trembled when he said this. "From that moment on, they are no longer what they were before, but another person."


    "They are here to kill. That''s why master huijue is so determined to get rid of them before they cause evil consequences. "

 Chapter 198

    "Hum, you are so smart that you believe such a ridiculous thing?" For a long time, Huang Rong said coldly, "do you believe that, Dad, master and brother Jing?"


    "Jing''er, rong''er, come here." Yang Guo was silent and pharmacist Huang looked listless. Hong Qigong had to call Guo Jing and Huang Rong and tell them about the changes that happened after they left.


    They hurried back before. They only knew that someone had killed their second daughter. They didn''t know anything about the process.


    "No way. How could xianger do such a thing?" Huang Rong can''t believe that the five wonders of the war are outrageous enough. Her daughter wants to kill her grandfather.


    "Aunt Guo, I have said that it is no longer your daughter." Yang Guo said.


    "Yang Jushi, if as you said, Rinpoche is also a reincarnator?" Master Yideng said, "why did he kill those three people?"


    "That''s not what I can understand." Yang Guo said.


    "So he''s protecting us. No wonder the first time he saw the old monk, he asked him, "is there reincarnation?" Yideng said, "Rinpoche is just his incarnation. He must have another identity. Can Yang Jushi know?"


    "Master huijue never said anything, but the boy guessed a little..."


    "Yang Xiaoyou, don''t say much without the consent of master huijue!" Before Yang Guo finished, Zhou Zhengan interrupted him.


    This surprised the people present. Even Li Mochou was the same. He didn''t know why his husband was crazy and defended a monk like this.


    "..." Yang Guo stopped immediately.


    Master Yideng thought deeply and didn''t ask again.


    "Zhengan, what riddles do you play? Do you know anything? Tell me. " Zhou Bo channel.


    Zhou Zhengan bowed his head and shut up.


    "Unfortunately, when master huijue goes, I don''t know if I can see him again. Do I have a chance to understand the truth?" Guo Jing sighed.


    Huang Rong frowned and never spoke again. She couldn''t accept the cruelty of reality.


    "Uncle Guo, master huijue said before he left that he killed your daughter and returned you ten years of peace in Xiangyang." Yang Guo preached.


    Although he didn''t understand what this meant, it was not that he didn''t believe these people. It was just that some people''s character was not suitable for confidentiality, so he chose to transmit it to Guo Jing.


    Guo Jing was stunned and nodded. He knew that Yang Guo didn''t want to publicize his voice, and didn''t disclose the meaning of this remark.


    It''s not that they don''t want to continue, but that the Mongolian army is outside. It''s still a question whether they can survive.


    Then the crowd dispersed. Huang Rong, Hong Qigong and others began to worry about the elders of the beggars'' sect and discuss the interrupted election of the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the three masters and disciples of the Golden Wheel Dharma king went out of the city and walked towards the mengge army in the dark.


    In the dark night, only darba''s footsteps could be heard. The footsteps of the king of the golden wheel and his tricks were too light to be covered up.


    "Rinpoche, why are you so powerful?" Darba couldn''t help asking.


    "This is nothing. If you read more Buddhist scriptures, you will naturally realize it." Trick flickered.


    "Really? I said, "why can you be so powerful if you don''t practice martial arts every day? It turns out that there is such profound martial arts in the Scripture." Darba suddenly said, "unfortunately, I can''t see it."


    His divine power was born, and the Dragon elephant Prajna only practiced to the fifth level, so he couldn''t practice any more. It was because he had begun to involve advanced internal skills, which darba couldn''t understand.


    "Rinpoche, I didn''t expect you to have such a high understanding. Now you are above me. Han people say that the master is a teacher. I should call you master." The golden wheel method.


    "Shifu joked. There is another saying in the central plains that I would be a teacher one day and a father all my life. If Shifu hadn''t picked me up, my disciples would have frozen to death in the snow. Shifu was so kind that I didn''t dare or forget. How could I do that without dignity and inferiority." Said the trick.


    "Rinpoche, you have the King Kong temple. I''m very relieved to be a teacher." The golden wheel method.


    "Master, can you gain from this war, or do you still want revenge?" Quirky asked.


    "The biggest gain is to know your excellence of Rinpoche. The Central Plains is indeed outstanding. I can''t compare with the snow! As for revenge, Rinpoche, you have such boldness of vision. How can you hold you back as a teacher? Let it go. " The king of Jinlun Dharma was heroic.


    "This is the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma who oppressed all sects." Qiji smiled, "we serve the Buddha and should study more scriptures. The majority of Buddhists are inferior in discussing martial arts."


    "Yes, when I go back, I have to read more Scriptures as a teacher." The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma said, "Rinpoche, what are your plans?"


    "Not yet. Let''s spend the war first." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    The journey was fast. Soon I met the Mongolian sentinel. After I showed my identity, I was soon taken to see mengge. Qiji didn''t want to see him, so he went to have a rest with darba.


    Early the next morning, the Mongolian army began to bury pots for cooking and prepare to attack the city.


    Guo Jing was a valiant general under Genghis Khan at that time. He was the emperor''s son-in-law of Jindao. He was sworn brothers with brother Meng''s father, Tuolei. When he came to Xiangyang, brother Meng naturally wanted to meet his former uncle and today''s great enemy.


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma attends mengge, and Qiji and darba naturally follow.


    In the war of siege, we should first talk about persuading surrender. Can we persuade others. Mengge is guarded by the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. He is not afraid of cold arrows, but he also stops outside the land of an arrow.


    The trick was not interested in the trick of persuading the two to surrender. He thought about how to make mengge die reasonably.


    Only when mengge dies, Mongolia will retreat and Xiangyang will have ten years of peace.


    Looking for this situation, Yang Guo can''t kill mengge. If mengge doesn''t have an accident on the battlefield, he can only do it himself.


    It''s not difficult to kill. The difficult thing is how to make the king of the Golden Wheel escape the blame. After all, the king of the golden wheel is guarding mengge now.


    If we can''t agree, we can only attack. At mengge''s command, countless Mongolian troops began to attack the city.


    After three worlds, this is the first time to really feel the power of ancient war. Last time in Xiangyang City, he only treated sergeants in the city wall, and did not participate in it.


    In the world of martial arts, people''s physical quality is much better than reality. The lowest level is Bingwang level. They climb the ladder like walking on the ground. Under the siege of such an elite army, even the master''s peak can''t last long.


    Mengge''s distance is not too far ahead, but it is also at the front of the battlefield to boost morale and want to break Xiangyang City in one breath.


    After a while, Guo Jing saw that it was difficult to defend the city and was ready to send someone out of the city to attack in order to reduce the pressure of defending the city. Several top experts in Xiangyang City expressed their willingness to help.


    The number is not large, but harassment does not allow the Mongolian army to attack the city at ease.


    Mengge was also secretly happy. He was afraid that these people who scared away did not mobilize too many troops. He was ready to use oil adding tactics and bait these people who left the city to attack Xiangyang in one fell swoop.


    The soldiers fought each other, but the master came to mengge. Therefore, the king of the Golden Wheel took xiaoxiangzi, Yin Kexi and other Mongolian experts to meet the enemy and stay away from mengge.


    Seeing this, mengge moved forward and retreated slowly, ready to retreat into the Chinese army.


    But just then, Guo Jing fired three arrows at mengge.


    Although Guo Jing used a strong attack and the range was longer than that of ordinary bows and arrows, he didn''t wear Lu chime at the end of the strong crossbow. When he was close to mengge, he was slow and weak, and began to fall. It seemed that he couldn''t touch mengge.


    Mengge is also a fierce general in the battlefield. He participated in the western expedition of Mongolia''s eldest son. Finally, he was elected as a Mongolian Khan with merit. He was not afraid of the arrows. He easily knocked two soft arrows with a long bow.


    However, when I waited for the third arrow, I suddenly felt that it was wrong. That abundant strength didn''t seem to be the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Mengge''s heart was bad and he had to avoid immediately, but it was too late. The arrow surged at an unreasonable speed. It pierced mengge''s chest in an instant, and it didn''t stop. He took him off the horse and fell to the ground.


    Not only that, the strength of the arrow destroyed his inner organs and made him die without saying a word.


    "Sweat!" The sudden changes made the Mongols chaotic. Countless people gave up entanglement with their opponents and came one after another, but it was too late.


    "Mengge is dead." In full view of the public, it was impossible to hide the news. While shouting, the song army launched a counterattack, which scattered the Mongolian army whose morale fell sharply and retreated for dozens of miles.


    It was not until Kublai Khan stopped the defeated army that he set up the camp again. But mengge is dead and morale is low. If you want to organize another attack, you can''t do it in a short time.

 Chapter 199

    "Master Jinlun, what''s going on? Why did the Khan get shot by the arrow? How did you protect Khan? You are duty bound to do this. " In the big tent, Kublai Khan vented angrily to King Jinlun.


    "There were so many Han masters that their own teachers had no time to protect them, so they were taken by Guo Jing." The golden wheel method.


    He glanced at his little apprentice and wondered how the Khan could be hurt by the arrow if Rinpoche shot.


    But this can''t be mentioned. Rinpoche is in big trouble.


    "Can you make up for your fault in one too late?" Kublai Khan''s tone was not good.


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to think about how to deal with the aftermath than to investigate the responsibility." The trick advised, "Xiangyang can''t be easily conquered right now. Why don''t you return north as soon as possible and fight for the Khan position first."


    "Xiangyang City won''t run here. It''s not too late to attack again when the king integrates all Mongolian forces."


    "Are you Rinpoche, the little disciple of the king of the golden wheel?" Kublai Khan asked, "the national teacher praised you to heaven."


    "I don''t dare. I''m just reading Buddhist scriptures. My martial arts are low. My master praised me falsely." Said the trick.


    Kublai Khan nodded and did not pay attention to the seemingly ordinary tricks. Compared with the tricks, he was more willing to support another monk.


    Vajra temple has occupied the position of Mongolian national teacher for too long.


    But he had to think about it. The succession of the Mongolian Khan''s throne was not only formulated by the former Khan, but also elected by the kuriletai assembly. Even wokuotai, the successor designated by Genghis Khan, was not spared. Two years before the formal election of the Khan, the Khan''s throne was vacant and Tuolei was appointed as the supervisor.


    Mengge died on the battlefield, which is unexpected. Let''s not say whether he has designated an heir. Even if he has, his son is still young, his power is not as strong as Kublai Khan and other brothers, and will not be inherited by the ministries. Kublai Khan followed mengge to fight in the South and North. He has made great achievements and is a powerful competitor of Khan.


    But it''s not without rivals. The Mubei left behind, appointed by the seventh brother Ali Buge mengge, is very powerful. If he stays here for a long time, he will not be able to turn over when the overall situation in the North has been decided. Thinking of this, Kublai Khan made a decision in his heart.


    "If the guard is sweating hard, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. What do you say?" Kublai Khan looked at mengge.


    "The Great Khan was in trouble. My teacher has no face to serve as a national teacher. I hereby resign to the king." Said the trick.


    This sudden decision surprised the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. He opened his mouth, but did not refute, and acquiesced in what he said.


    "What do you think, master? Can you make this decision for you? " Kublai Khan asked with a smile.


    Seeing Kublai Khan''s expression, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma knew what he meant. He sighed in his heart and said, "what Rinpoche said is the meaning of the old monk."


    He no longer regarded himself as a national teacher.


    "It''s pretty sensible." Kublai Khan said, "it''s a pity not to listen to the National Teacher''s teachings. What are the plans of the national master? "


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma knew the truth. Kublai Khan still gave face and did not directly change his name.


    "Our teachers and disciples will return to the snow area and no longer walk in the Central Plains." Qiji answered for the king of Jinlun.


    "Then Xiao Wang will send the national teacher away." Kublai Khan said.


    The king of the Golden Wheel nodded, took his disciples and left the army tent, left the camp and went north.


    "Rinpoche, why don''t you save Khan?" After leaving far away, King Jinlun asked.


    "Every man has his own life. Why did the disciple save him?" The trick said, "did brother Meng see his master as a national teacher?"


    Of course not. The king of the golden wheel came to mengge. Although he was still a national teacher, mengge only regarded him as a guard.


    The position of King Jinlun''s national teacher was first granted by wokuotai, and then continued by Empress Mazhen. Later, King Jinlun returned to the snow region to practice martial arts. The alternate empresses Guiyou and hailost still retained their position of national teacher. After mengge ascended the throne, King Jinlun disappeared and did not establish a national teacher until King Jinlun was reinstated.


    However, mengge is a national teacher appointed by the Tuolei department and the wokuotai department, which is naturally unpopular. Otherwise, even in the war, would he only use the king of the Golden Wheel as a guard?


    "Why resign as a national teacher?" King Jinlun asked again. He still attaches great importance to this position.


    "If you don''t go, there will be disaster sooner or later."


    "The master has been closed for more than ten years, but he doesn''t know. Kublai Khan was given the Buddhist precepts by an 18-year-old leader six years ago." Qiji said, "if he wins the position of Great Khan, this post of national teacher is prepared for him."


    "Which faction?" Asked King Jinlun.


    "The new leader of Sakya sect, luozhejianzan, took over after the death of his uncle gonggajianzan, and was named Ba Siba." Qiji said, "three years ago in Jokhang Temple, the young leader left the deepest impression on his disciples."


    "Although I subdued all sects in the snow area, I found that these sects were very prosperous, far above our King Kong temple," said King jinlunfa. "When I sighed, my Buddha sent you to me."


    "Unexpectedly, although you became famous in the snow and became the reincarnated living Buddha praised by everyone, you still let the Sakya sect pick up a bargain." The king of the Golden Wheel sighed.


    "The best is not necessarily appropriate. The King Kong temple has occupied the position of national teacher for 30 years. It has too much influence and is unfavorable to the rule of Mongolia, so they chose the Sakya sect." The trick said, "that''s understandable."


    "It''s just that we''re going to shrink up in the next days."


    "Only so." The golden wheel method.


    "Master, you and your senior brother go back first. I have one more thing to do." Suddenly, the trick stopped.


    "Well, with your current martial arts, no one can threaten you. I''m waiting for you at the King Kong temple." The golden wheel method.


    After parting, Qiji went to desperate valley. He will be here for a while, waiting for Yang Guo and Zhou Zhengan.


    He didn''t care about the withdrawal of Mongolian troops or how Xiangyang would deal with it. He didn''t care about foreign affairs. He came to the desperate Valley and went straight to the brokenhearted cliff.


    After staying for more than half a month, sun lvcalyx, the protagonist here, knows nothing about it.


    Then Yang Guo, Wujue, Guo Jing''s family and Zhou Zheng''an''s family all came. Gongsun lvcalyx didn''t know that there was an outsider in desperate Valley until they met at duanchang cliff.


    "Master, this is little girl Zhou Nian." When he arrived at duanchang cliff, Zhou Zhengan immediately took his daughter to the trick, "nian''er, I''ve seen the master."


    "Meet Master huijue." Zhou Nian is eleven or twelve years old. He looks lovely.


    "You''re welcome, benefactor. I''ll give you a gift when I meet you for the first time!" Qiji took out a booklet, which was his handwritten Ruyi orchid finger.


    This martial arts was originally created by a woman. Of course, it''s very difficult. If you can''t practice it well, there will be accidents. But Zhou Nian is protected by his elders and should have no problem learning the authentic internal skills of Xuanmen.


    "Thank you, master." Zhou Zhengan smiled and was not polite.


    "Thank you, master." Zhou Nian''s sweet way.

 Chapter 200

    "Master, Yang Guo may have guessed your identity." Zhou Zhengan preached.


    "Just guess. Your boy''s performance is so obvious that anyone with a heart can guess as long as he listens to those words." Strange tricks don''t work.


    "Master..." when Zhou Zhengan is in his fifties, he still feels wronged: don''t I miss you too much! You won''t let me see you.


    "Master huijue, I thank you on behalf of Xiangyang army and people." At this time, the party came and finished the ceremony. Guo Jing said with a complex face.


    At present, the monk killed his "daughter", which may not be his daughter, but the pass in his heart is not easy to pass.


    He thanked him because he knew that his arrow was not enough to kill mengge. Combined with the strange trick, Guo Jing left a message to him. This is the monk''s Secret shot.


    Although he didn''t know why the disciple of King Jinlun did this, since he knew it, he would say thank you.


    For hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Xiangyang City.


    "Don''t be polite," the trick nodded. "I''m also for myself. Only in this case can I retreat calmly."


    Mengge is not stupid. He has fought for many years. Naturally, he knows where he should be on the battlefield and will not put himself in danger. Originally, Guo Jing''s arrow could not hurt him, but a trick not far away from him secretly guided the long arrow with spiritual force, suddenly accelerated, and finally caused mengge''s death.


    It''s easy to say, but the process is not easy. His Yun Shen decision is only a great achievement, can no longer continue to improve, and did not give birth to a real divine consciousness. He just has a strong spiritual power, and can move objects out of thin air when concentrating.


    Of course, it is limited to very light objects, not heavy ones, and arrows are not included.


    But if you shoot a concealed weapon with your skill, it is powerful. In this low-level world, no one can escape who is locked by his spirit.


    This is the secret of Xiao Li''s flying knife.


    The martial arts practiced by Li xunhuan and others are not of the same nature, so he can surpass his level and kill Shangguan Jinhong.


    Guo Jing''s arrows were not made by his strength. They are still far away from him. It''s too difficult to lock them with spirit. Fortunately, he was in front of mengge at that time. By jumping on the guard, he quietly sent out a stone the size of a bean grain and hit the third arrow. Only then did Guo Jing''s arrow regain great power and shoot mengge at one stroke.


    After that blow, the stones were smashed and disappeared. Even if someone suspected it, there was no evidence that someone had moved his hands and feet. He would only feel that Guo Jing had unpredictable ability.


    On the battlefield, there are not one or two people killed by Liushi, and mengge is only one of them.


    It is a strange feeling that if the Yun God can go further, the real divine consciousness can be born, and the real divine consciousness can be released to kill with eyes.


    But it''s going to the intermediate world. Such a cow and fork is not allowed in the lower world.


    "Master huijue, I told you what you said before, otherwise things can''t be explained clearly." Yang Guo said.


    "I said it. I don''t think you will spread it. After all, it will only cause panic." Said the trick.


    "The master is also a reincarnation person, but he has a heart of killing his fellow practitioners. Does that mean that there is another identity before the master reincarnation?" When Yang Guo asked questions, everyone listened attentively and looked forward to the answer of the trick.


    "What do you think?" The odd trick didn''t answer directly.


    "I have guessed. Please forgive me. If the expectation is good, the master should be the founder of Quanzhen tricks in his previous life," Yang Guo looked at Zhou Zhengan and said, "Ning is not rising in the daytime, but reincarnation."


    The amount of information in these words was amazing. Except for one lamp''s speculation, others were surprised. But seeing that Zhou Zhengan was silent, it was obviously acquiescence.


    "What, you are a trick brother. How did you turn into a monk?" Zhou Botong came forward and looked at the strange plan and said an incredible way.


    The people were stunned. What they want to say now should not be why they can be reincarnated rather than how to be reincarnated into a monk. Well, what the old urchin thinks in his mind is different from others.


    But it also made the atmosphere more harmonious.


    "Sure enough, it was congenital skill that protected our heart pulse on Mount Hua!" Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng thought at the same time.


    "Zhou Zhengan, your little boy''s wings are hard. When did you know it was your master''s? I didn''t even tell your father! " Zhou Botong scolded.


    "Father, master, I don''t even want to recognize it, let alone let people know that such a thing will exist. How dare I say." Zhou Zhengan road.


    "Brother, you are so powerful. Have you practiced any advanced martial arts? Teach me!" In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Botong licked his face and went to ask for advice.


    It was the enemy before. Several people couldn''t win together. They didn''t dare or embarrassed to ask for advice, but now they are all their own brothers. What else to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the look of expectation on everyone''s face, the trick smiled: "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. The important thing is that up to now, everyone can still get together without disaster and disease."


    "I''m Rinpoche, a little monk under the Vajra temple in the western regions, that''s all."


    "Well, Rinpoche, Yang Jushi said that those reincarnations will bring killing, and said that those people may not be dead. Can you solve our doubts for us?" After a while of excitement, master Yideng asked on behalf of the crowd.


    "I''m not sure if they are dead. Judging from their attitude before death, they probably aren''t dead. However, you need not worry. As long as the little monk is still there, they will never appear again. " Said the trick.


    "No one else will show up?" Guo Jing asked.


    "Probably not!"


    It won''t be impossible, but at that time, you probably won''t have these memories anymore.


    "Master huijue, the problem of reincarnation is over. It''s my turn." Yang Guo said, "aunt Guo took my wife with Nanhai shenni and advised me to survive, but now I know that there is no Nanhai shenni at all."


    "You once said that there might be a surprise in sixteen years. I want to ask, where is the surprise?"


    Because of the reincarnation, Yang Guo didn''t go crazy because the South China Sea God Ni didn''t exist. He forced himself to calm down and accompany the people to the desperate valley.


    "It depends on your sincerity. How deep do you miss your wife?" Said the trick.


    "Until death." Yang Guo said in a deep voice, "never changed."


    "Now that you know it in your heart, why not go with it, or do you lose your courage after living for 16 more years?"


    "In those years, your wife jumped down in front of the broken intestine cliff. How to choose depends on yourself." Said the trick.


    "Rinpoche..."


    "Master huijue..."


    "Master..."


    The surprised voice sounded, and no one thought that the trick would say such words.


    "What the master said is that I was lucky. I always thought miracles would happen. After all, I still have to face the reality." Yang Guo said sadly, "she has been alone for so many years, how can I let her go on like this."


    "Master huijue, thank you anyway. You don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''ve made up my mind. " Yang Guo thanked the trick, opened the distance with the people and came to the edge of the cliff. "You cherish it. If there is reincarnation, I hope I can see you again when I return."


    After talking, Yang Guo jumped down directly and left a call.


    "Monk huijue, what do you mean, you have to kill my hard-earned child." Ouyang Feng said angrily to the trick, and the roar covered up the slight sound of entering the water.


    "It''s just jumping off a cliff. You may not die. If Mr. Ouyang is worried, you might as well go down and have a look." Said the trick.


    Thinking that Yang Guo once said that the monk could predict, Huang Rong moved in his heart, attracted a pair of white sculptures and went down with himself and Guo Jing.


    After a long time, he came up and said that he had found no trace of Yang Guo. The unexpected appearance gave everyone hope.


    Bai Diao was too small to recognize life, so they went back to desperate Valley, woven a long rope, and went down to the cliff one by one, but they still didn''t find any trace of Yang Guo.


    They are busy outside. Yang Guo has passed through the underground river and came to the place where Xiao Longnv lives.


    Sixteen years later, they finally met again.

 Chapter 201

    "Master huijue, what''s going on?" Guo Jing asked.


    Although they all thought it was Zhou Botong''s little brother''s trick, since he didn''t admit it positively, everyone still called it "huijue" or "Rinpoche".


    "If you can''t find the body, that''s a good thing, isn''t it?" The trick smiled, "if you have leisure, you might as well wait two more days, and the little monk will leave first."


    "Master, where are you going?" Zhou Zhengan couldn''t care about the title and asked eagerly.


    "Born in the snow, you should return to the snow." Said the trick.


    "Can I see you?" Zhou Zhengan asked again.


    "There''s no need. You won''t see it when you go." Said the trick.


    "Master, do you mean to leave again, just like last time?" Zhou Zhengan asked.


    "You can understand that." A strange trick.


    "Master, can you teach me?" Zhou Zhengan asked.


    "The general trend of Mongolia has become great. Within 20 years, the great Song Dynasty will die. You are not a member of the officialdom. Don''t learn from Guo Jing for the country and the people. Don''t participate in the affairs of Xiangyang any more. Live in seclusion with your family," the strange plan preached. "The way of heaven has its own track. No one can change it easily."


    "I see, master. Is there anything else?" Zhou Zhengan looked forward to the trick.


    "No, there are some things that can''t be done again." Then he said good-bye to the people and left in a flutter.


    Zhou Zhengan burst into tears until he couldn''t see any more tricks. Finally, he couldn''t help crying like a child.


    "Zheng''an, no, we''ll see the master later." Li Mochou''s impression of tricks was limited to the dignified Taoist priest in his childhood.


    "It''s impossible. I feel that the master is leaving. I''ll never see him again."


    "When I was a child, the master saved my life, brought me out of the palace and fostered me in the official family, so that I could grow up safely."


    "When I was ten years old, he took me to Zhongnan mountain and accepted me. He spent ten years on the mountain, getting along day and night. Although he rarely spoke, he cared about me. It seems that I have always taken care of him, but in fact, he has laid a foundation for my future practice in this process."


    "When I was an adult, he arranged for me to go out with elder martial brother Ma to experience and experience the dangerous storms in the Jianghu. Knowing that I can''t let go of my parents I''ve never met, I went thousands of miles to arrange for our mother and son to meet again and meet our father and son. "


    "He cares about me and loves me like his father. I don''t spend much time with my father. In addition to blood and family ties, my feelings are far less profound than those with the master."


    "Even the great secret of reincarnation and rebirth told me without hesitation so that I could get a wife. Let me put down the shackles in my heart and return to customs and get a wife. Only in this way can we have a peaceful life for more than ten years and have nian''er."


    "Over the years, he has been worried about me, but I have never paid him back."


    "The last time he left, he probably thought of a goodbye day and set the mark of recognition in advance, but this time, he didn''t say anything."


    "He won''t come back." Zhou Zhengan cried and recalled his life and the memory of the master.


    "Smelly boy!" Zhou Botong listened and scolded, "I also want to play tricks, little brother."


    I don''t know what I thought. I was silent and solemn on the broken intestine cliff.


    After Yang Guo came up, he saw this tragic scene.


    Everyone was immersed in sadness, but no one noticed him coming up from the cliff.


    It was not until I saw the Gongsun green calyx coming up by the couple that someone on the broken intestine cliff came alive.


    Yang Guo explained his fate, and everyone sighed at the magic of heaven and earth. Talking about monk huijue''s passing away, he sighed.


    The monk really knew that under the cliff he could cure Long''er''s injury, so he watched her jump down and let himself jump down 16 years later. The husband and wife met again.


    If only it had been a few years earlier.


    Unfortunately, we probably won''t meet again.


    ¡­¡­


    He hurried all the way and returned to the King Kong temple a few days later. The king of the golden wheel came and finally put down his hanging heart.


    He was worried that Rinpoche would not come back and that he would encounter an accident.


    "Rinpoche, why don''t you be the host?" The next day, the king of the Golden Wheel said to the trick.


    "The master is in his prime of life. Why do you have such a mind?" The trick said, "with the master''s ability, I can practice Buddhism at ease for several years, and the disciples can''t catch up with it."


    "Rinpoche, you have a greater reputation and can better attract religious people to worship our King Kong temple." The golden wheel method.


    "Master forgot that what we have to do now is to hide our capabilities and bide our time. It''s not good to be too conspicuous." The trick said, "moreover, the disciples are not interested in dealing with worldly affairs. In contrast, they prefer to study the Buddhist scriptures."


    "Also, if you find savvy people, the master will not accept them, or train them under the elder martial brother''s door, so as not to have no successors in the King Kong temple."


    It is impossible to be a host, not unwilling, but without that time.


    When the task is completed, he can only stay in this world for one year.


    "Your mind, I understand. Let''s do it!" King Jinlun can only agree.


    The trick then returned to its previous state of life.


    He didn''t want to leave until the expiration of one year, but he still had to have it for half a year. He sorted out the harvest and calmed his mind.


    Every manager is a great test for the brain. Different experiences and different experiences will affect his character in the real world.


    He must be ready.


    ¡­¡­


    Kublai Khan led his troops back to the north. Supported by some Mongolian nobles, Kublai Khan inherited the Khan position in Kaiping and tit for tat with ALI Buko, the seventh younger brother elected as Khan in harahelin. The civil war began, and the great song dynasty got a chance to breathe.


    Speaking of it, the Southern Song Dynasty was really lucky. During the period of wokuotai, Mongolia often attacked the Song Dynasty, but after the death of wokuotai, the Mongolian regime was tense. In a short period of more than ten years, it experienced three dynasties: Ma Naizhen, GUI you and Hai lost. However, Ma Naizhen and Hai lost faced the dynasty as queens, the political situation was unstable, and GUI you was in office for too short a time. None of the attacks on the Song Dynasty could persist, which always gave the Song Dynasty a chance to breathe. When mengge ascended, he was much more stable, but mengge died in the war at a critical period. Kublai Khan had to withdraw his troops, which saved the great song dynasty.


    The civil war between Kublai Khan and alibuge lasted for three or four years, and finally ended with alibuge''s surrender. Kublai Khan took control of power and began to consolidate his power. He did not launch the war against the great song dynasty until a few years later. This time, there was no accident. He conquered Xiangyang in one fell swoop, and then destroyed the great Song Dynasty in several years.


    Guo Jing fulfilled his great wish for the country and the people and lived or died with Xiangyang.


    But that''s all later.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the Buddhist scriptures in the King Kong temple for another half a year, Qiji finally decided to return.

 Chapter 202

    Before he left, he tried to see King Jinlun.


    Although he thought that the king of the Golden Wheel did not help him much and had to clean up the mess for him, since he was a disciple of others in this world and the king of the Golden Wheel showed no false concern for himself, he had to explain.


    "Rinpoche, what can I do for you?" Asked the king of the golden wheel.


    As an apprentice, he lives in seclusion and has nothing special to do. Basically, he won''t come to his side. It surprised him to see him by chance.


    "Master, the disciple is leaving." Said the trick.


    "Go, where to go and when to come back?" The king of the golden wheel was surprised.


    Since the little disciple returned to the King Kong temple, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma vaguely felt that one day he would lose the son given by the Buddha, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    "Go where you come from!" Since King Jinlun believed that he was sent by the Buddha, he didn''t mind using this as an excuse, "the Buddha is already calling his disciples."


    "Rinpoche, as a teacher, thought the Buddha sent you to inherit the mantle of our King Kong temple and carry forward the King Kong temple," sighed the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. "You did it, but you didn''t expect to return to the embrace of the Buddha so early. In the future, where should our King Kong Temple go? "


    "Master, don''t worry. Kublai Khan controls the power of Mongolia. The rise of Sakya sect is unstoppable. Our King Kong temple can keep the boundary. After a hundred years of change, it may rise again."


    "During this period, master only needs to find a Buddha with wisdom and inherit the pulse of our King Kong temple." The trick advised.


    "Well, Rinpoche, there are disciples like you. When you return to the embrace of Buddha as a teacher in the future, you won''t be ashamed of all the ancestors." King jinlunfa said, "when will you leave?"


    "Master, I''ll know tomorrow." Said the trick.


    Farewell to the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. Qiji walked around the King Kong temple and said goodbye to all the people he knew one by one.


    Source energy point: 50.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (33). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (completed, whether to receive reward)


    Branch task 1: assist Mongolia to eliminate the great Song Dynasty and reward 3 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: assist the Song Dynasty to unify the Central Plains and reward 5 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    In this world, we basically come with a game mentality. After all, in terms of strength, we crush everyone.


    The reason why I came here, in addition to the system requirements that I must experience the primary world again, I also want to verify some ideas, such as whether the shooting world and the divine carving world can continue.


    Facts have proved that it is possible.


    The three reincarnations sent 15 source energy points. Since the peak was restored, they have not been used and have accumulated more than 50.


    In half a year, while adjusting his state of mind, he was not completely idle. Long Xiangbo ruogong made a breakthrough again and reached the eighth level.


    The branch line task is not done. Choose one from two. There are too few rewards, which is laborious and thankless.


    The result was quite good. He not only learned the Dragon elephant Prajna skill automatically, but also obtained the Jiuyang Sutra. After more than ten years of hard training, his combat power was enhanced again.


    The reward for the main task is not in a hurry. The primary world has been completed three times. I don''t know what will change.


    Thinking so, the odd trick calls up the system prompt.


    "You have experienced the primary world once, completed the main task and won a reward once."


    "At present, you have experienced three primary worlds, and have experienced three primary worlds in total. You have completed the main task and opened all permissions in the primary world."


    "You have full access to the primary world."


    "The connected world you''ve experienced is beginning to separate."


    "The separation of the world is completed, the memory of relevant characters is eliminated, and the world returns to the origin."


    "You can return to the original world at any time. When you return, you retain 10% of your strength. The source energy point cannot be used in the real world."


    "Next time you enter the book world, you can continue to use the source energy point."


    "Special note: your strength has reached the peak of the primary world. You can no longer obtain source energy points in the primary world."


    "Special note: your strength has reached the critical value and open the intermediate world."


    "Warning: when entering the book world, foreign demons may attack at any time. Please be prepared."


    Generally, there is no difference, but I have obtained all the permissions of the primary world, and I don''t know what''s the use.


    Thinking of this, I felt a strange move, opened the primary world permission and began to understand this function.


    Sometimes frown, sometimes smile. After a long time, the trick finally understood the function of this permission.


    In short, he has gained the management of the primary world.


    If the primary world is regarded as a building, he can only enter by himself before, but after obtaining all the permissions of the primary world, he has the management right and can allow others to enter.


    No, you can decide who can enter.


    According to this trick, there are countless worlds in the world like he has experienced, but they are threatened by extraterritorial demons all the time. They reap their lives, change the direction of the original world and make the world disordered.


    After obtaining the primary permission, you need to send people to these worlds to expel extraterritorial demons and return the world to the normal track.


    If you fail to expel the reincarnator once, the world will become stronger, and you have to pay a higher price if you want to invade again.


    According to innumerable conjectures, the extraterritorial demons, that is, the reincarnators of the LORD God, kill important people and change the plot again and again in order for the LORD God to seize the origin of the world. After this, the LORD God will eventually seize the control of the world. Finally, the world will collapse and become silent, and the LORD God will devour the source of the world and strengthen himself.


    There is no pie in the sky, and there is no love for no reason. The LORD God gives reincarnation a strong opportunity, or gives them another life, in the final analysis, to let reincarnation work for it.


    The trick is to stop it.


    He himself has reached the peak of the primary world, and there is no opportunity to improve again. With management authority, he can choose others to enter the book world and expel reincarnators.


    Among them, odd tricks can obtain certain benefits, including but not limited to source energy points, martial arts secrets, etc.


    "So it seems that the bookstore can really become a miracle bookstore. If someone enters the book world when reading in the bookstore, wouldn''t it be the word ''miracle''."


    "After all, no one would have thought that the bookstore owner hiding behind the bar would let them enter the book world."

 Chapter 203

    With a smile on his face, the trick seemed to see those who entered the book world in the bookstore and woke up with a guilty conscience and left carefully.


    Immediately dumbfounded: when did you have this kind of low taste?


    It must be the influence of several world characters. Yes, it must be.


    The use of permissions in the primary world has to wait until it returns to the real world. Next, it''s time to receive the award.


    After confirming the receipt, you will receive the system prompt immediately.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the main task, obtaining 30 points of source energy points, obtaining the magic power of finger flick (perfection), obtaining the medical knowledge of Tianzhu divine monk, and obtaining 3 seeds of love flower."


    "20 o''clock last time, 30 o''clock this time. Is it a reward according to the number of reincarnators?" The trick looked at the reward and thought, "snap your fingers? It seems that in addition to fighting with pharmacist Huang, there is no intersection in the world. How can there be this reward? Or are the rewards random? "


    "I still want the book of changes to improve my qualifications, or the 18 dragon subduing palms. If I can snap my fingers... It''s OK. The Kung Fu is enough."


    "Kong Ming fist, Da Fu devil fist, heart destroying palm, frost breaking palm, one Yang finger, Ruyi orchid hand, plus a finger flicking magic power, you''re all alive."


    "And love flower seeds. What''s the use of this thing? It''s still a question whether we can plant it or not! It''s the medical knowledge of the divine monk Tianzhu. It''s very useful everywhere. After all, many skills don''t pressure the body! "


    Thinking about it, I immediately chose to receive it, so countless medical knowledge began to be transmitted. This time it took a long time, and it didn''t end until a quarter of an hour later.


    Wake up and think about it. A lot of knowledge immediately came to mind, including how to identify medicinal materials, how to check the condition, how to use drugs, how to poison, etc. the trick even found a way to treat the poison of love flowers.


    "The system prompts that the host meets the conditions and opens the career bar."


    "Current host Occupation: physician (Master +)."


    "And this function?" The trick was a little silly. "I didn''t even have the ability to start a career because I didn''t know the medicine, astrology, divination and other things I learned in the Chongyang palace."


    "Before that, what was my profession? Martial arts was not a profession?"


    "The next stage of upgrading requires 10 source energy points. It''s too expensive. There''s no demand for it at the moment. Let''s talk about it later."


    "In a moment, the attainments of medicine are already masters, and the system is really necessary to open and hang."


    After receiving the medical knowledge, he continued to receive the magic power of snapping fingers. Soon, another martial arts skill was added to the martial arts interface.


    After that, it is what the space ring brings.


    Qingfeng sword, which was taken back from Zhou Zhengan, was worn when he was young. Naturally, it is not simple. It is used for self-defense.


    Ten kilograms of gold, which is obvious, is the reserve of funds. No matter what world you go to in the future, it can be used for emergency.


    A pair of official kiln cups were bought in Xiangyang City. They are going to take them back and sell them to ensure that they have sufficient funds. Didn''t dare to buy too good, I''m afraid I can''t explain clearly.


    But now, these things are not their own. If they don''t spend source energy points, they will soon disappear.


    Qingfeng sword has 10 source energy points and 5 gold and porcelain points in total. That is to say, if you want to take these things as your own, the harvest of killing reincarnation will be consumed.


    It''s ridiculously expensive.


    But since there is a system nearby, and then worry about some blocking things, can''t you afford this plug-in.


    Buy, must buy.


    But fortunately, as long as the source energy point is paid this time, no matter which world these things are brought to, they don''t have to pay extra.


    Maybe after getting the medical knowledge of the Tianzhu God monk, I can become a generation of masters, but it takes time. The key is, without medical qualification, who dares to see a doctor here!


    After confirming the payment, the source energy points accumulated to more than 80 points instantly dropped to 65 points, but things can receive the space ring and bring it to reality.


    Finally, the trick is to look at the space ring on your hand. It took 10 source energy points to double the capacity to reach 2 cubic meters.


    The capacity expansion of the space ring is very simple. 10 source energy points and 1 cubic meter. As long as the active energy points, it is no problem to expand the capacity into a warehouse.


    The 1 cubic space ring is too small to collect anything longer. Double the size, at least the green blade sword can be easily collected. It''s not as careful as before.


    Unfortunately, the source energy points are still insufficient. The remaining 50 source energy points need to be kept for emergencies.


    There is little change in the book space. It seems that there are more books. After a glance at the tricks, they are all primary worlds, and there is no intermediate world. It is estimated that it is not time yet.


    After all this, Qiji chose to return again and returned to the warehouse of the bookstore.


    ¡­¡­


    In the real world, at the same time, the void vibrated again, making countries that have been monitoring changes nervous.


    "The time interval between the three void vibrations is about 34 days, and the specific time is uncertain."


    "Every time such a change occurs, the number of unknown substances in the air increases geometrically. According to those forces that have inherited for a long time, these special substances named ''aura'' by them are very helpful for martial arts practice. In the past two months, many people have broken through the so-called limit. Their fist weighs thousands of kilograms and their speed exceeds the limit. We also have records and confirm them."


    "We have a bold guess that if this phenomenon continues, the limit of the human body will go further and reach an incredible situation."


    "Therefore, we propose to strengthen the cultivation of people''s physical quality, promote martial arts schools and lay a good foundation in order to gain an advantage in the future competition."


    In the still secret base, men in military uniform reported to the elderly.


    "Was your research true before?" Asked the old man.


    "Yes, the increase of the so-called ''aura'' has a great impact on various existing elements. The power of strategic weapons is decreasing, and remote control and communication are also affected. Perhaps in a short time, those satellites in the sky will be out of control."


    "We have stepped up research on a new generation of science and technology, and strive to complete it before the great upheaval and do a good job in seamless undertaking."


    "But these are not the most serious. The most serious point is that we find that the earth under our feet is growing. So far, the radius of the equator has increased by 3cm, and the growth trend is faster and faster. It''s not obvious yet, but maybe soon, the earth will no longer be the earth we are familiar with. "


    "Will this happen when Reiki recovers? Did they give a statement? " The old man could already imagine the scene, Ning asked.


    "No, it is said that the last Reiki recovery time was too short, and there was no such change," the middle-aged man in military uniform naturally knew who they meant. "If you go further, you can''t test it."


    "Then go and prepare and come up with a plan," the old man said in a deep voice. "Remember, no matter how big the changes are, the country can''t be chaotic."

 Chapter 204

    Strange tricks naturally do not know many changes in reality.


    After all, he''s just a little man and can''t touch secret things.


    Back to the reality, I felt it and found that the speed of cultivation was faster.


    Maybe if this goes on, one day we can reach the environment of shooting carving and Xiao Li Throwing Knife.


    Open the system interface and observe the details in reality again.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master)


    Realm: first class peak


    Methods: the whole heart and heart (Dacheng), the nine Yin manual (Dacheng), the innate work (Xiao Cheng), the Joyoung Zhen Jing (Dacheng), the Yun Shen (Xiao Cheng), and the Dragon elephant wave 4+13 (


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword technique (consummation), golden goose skill (consummation), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (consummation), frosting and ice breaking palm technique (consummation), soul moving technique (consummation), heart destroying palm (consummation), great subduing magic fist (consummation), Dugu nine Swords (consummation), one Yang finger (consummation), left and right fighting (consummation), Kongming fist (consummation), Ruyi Orchid Hand (consummation) Finger flicking magic (perfection)


    Source energy point: 55.2


    Mainline task: none.


    Next task time: to be determined.


    "Well, what''s going on?" At first glance, the trick found a big difference.


    Not to mention the skill, it belongs to the normal range, but before, all martial arts came up a little. How can we directly reach the perfect level in one step this time?


    The trick didn''t go out immediately, but played the frost breaking palm once and practiced the Ruyi orchid hand again. There was some speculation.


    After learning martial arts, you will have physical memory. It is said that you should not lose level. But some martial arts don''t mean you can use them when you know them. The internal power is not enough to give full play to the power of martial arts.


    The first time the trick returned, there was only a third rate realm, so many martial arts were not so powerful when used, but as long as the martial arts went up, the proficiency of martial arts naturally came back.


    The first-class realm can support the use of these martial arts. After the trick test, it is understood that the first-class peak realm can only support him to fight for an hour. Compared with the master''s peak period, it is too far away.


    But fortunately, the real world is peaceful enough and does not need him to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    After looking at the time, it was afternoon, so he didn''t open the door again and began to tidy up the room.


    After a few days away, another layer of ash accumulated. Fortunately, with my last experience, I''m not so busy.


    It was not until the evening that the trick opened the door and looked at the night scene under the neon lights. It felt like an afterlife.


    For the real world, he has only closed for a few days, but for himself, it has been decades.


    Three generations of accumulation, coupled with the real world, he has gone through a hundred years.


    But he still maintained a humble attitude. He didn''t feel superior to others because he practiced martial arts.


    His state of mind has always maintained peace.


    Reading is the main reason why he can maintain this mentality.


    In the eight heavenly dragons, Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo secretly learned many unique skills in Shaolin Temple, but eventually there were hidden dangers due to too much hostility, which needed to be solved by the Buddhist dharma.


    On Zhongnan mountain, he read Quanzhen Taoist scriptures; In the Imperial Academy, he read Confucian classics; In King Kong temple, he has specialized in Buddhist Scriptures for decades.


    The trick is that his current knowledge, even if not proficient in classics, is also above the so-called online Red masters.


    He thinks that there is no great fluctuation in his mentality, which has a lot to do with these reading experiences.


    In the real world, although he has not read so many books, he has read a lot of online novels and knows more about the truth, but he has no personal experience.


    Therefore, after getting the strong self of the system, he did not float, but always maintained a humble attitude.


    The more superior and successful people are, the more they can do this. Those who flaunt outside are often half hanging.


    ¡­¡­


    Eat, go shopping and have evening classes when you come back... Ah bah, being a monk is still used to it. It''s to practice internal skills when you come back and have a rest.


    Only in the real world can he really sleep at ease.


    The next morning, I went to the top of the mountain to practice again. This time, no old man bothered me.


    After exercise, I came back to wash and eat. I didn''t open the door until ten o''clock, take back the hanging sign and start business.


    Behind the bar, turn on the computer, and there was another burst of surprise.


    I haven''t touched this thing for years!


    The popularity of the martial arts school on the Internet is still not gone. You can even find videos of many hot martial arts experts practicing martial arts, easily grab the dumbbell of the Olympic champion level, run faster than the world champion, and hit a record of hundreds of kilograms with one punch


    In particular, a popular video called "I want to hit ten", an expert singled out ten strong men, knocked all down in just two minutes, and detonated the onlookers'' message.


    Of course, the master did not practice Yongchun, but Hongquan.


    "It''s strange that these things can be released, and no one cares?" I wonder about the trick.


    According to what he thought, such things in China should be blocked and finally find an appropriate excuse to explain the past.


    But now it seems not. The state seems to acquiesce in this situation.


    "What happened?" The trick is to keep browsing the information and want to know what happened.


    But in the end, there was no result.


    "Hey, isn''t this the little boss? The world is so big that you finished it so soon? Are you willing to come back? " At noon, Zhou Yuenan came again.


    "No, in fact, I just started the first step of the journey," the trick looked solemn, "but I found that the road ahead was full of thorns and bumps, and countless villains, monsters, zombies and fierce ghosts were waiting for me to throw themselves into the net."


    "And then? You''ll come back in dismay! " Zhou Yuenan said.


    "No, I just stopped for a while, because I realized a truth," the trick solemnly said. "I must break the obstacles on the road of travel, and I must have a strong strength so that I can cut through thorns and thorns and move forward bravely."


    "So, you have figured out that you want to go to the martial arts school to practice martial arts with me?" Zhou Yuenan said excitedly.


    "No, I''m just waiting for the chance. Maybe one day, some strange people will see my bones, give me a peerless secret script, and give me all my pure skills. Once I become a top master, I''ll start again." The trick is exaggerated.


    "I daydream every day. I still want to have such a good thing. Is it possible?" Zhou Yuenan said sarcastically, "you are afraid of hardship and don''t want to learn kung fu honestly."


    "Can you support yourself just by guarding this broken shop and fishing for three days and drying the net for two days?" Zhou Yuenan is too iron to steel.


    "OK, I won''t die of hunger." The trick ended the role play, "why, your martial arts have been decorated?"


    "What is my martial arts school?" Zhou Yuenan said, "but it''s really decorated. It''s officially opened three days later. I''ve signed up and wait for the assessment to join. You really won''t go? "


    "No, I still have important work!" The trick said, "if there''s something wrong, I''ll be fine. If the boss isn''t right, ask for hardship?"


    "I''m really blind. I had a good intention. I knew I wouldn''t tell you so much last time. I''m so tired that I didn''t work at all." Zhou Yuenan took a book from the bookshelf and left angrily without even giving money.


    I don''t care about tricks. Old acquaintances can''t run away.


    More importantly, he doesn''t have to rely on the income of the bookstore to support himself.


    Three days passed in a flash. Zhou Yuenan didn''t come these days. Until this morning, before the trick opened the door, he heard a loud knock on the door.


    "Little boss, I haven''t heard from you since I''ve known you for so long." Zhou Yuenan said.


    "Probably. What''s the matter?" Quirky asked.


    "I want you to go to the martial arts school with me. Maybe you want to learn after you see the charm of the martial arts school." Zhou Yuenan pretended to be calm and said.


    If she didn''t feel the trembling of her body, the trick would think what she said was true.


    The forthright girl, although she had been very confident before, was still nervous.


    Seeing Zhou Yuenan secretly looking at his reaction, she smiled with expectation in her eyes.


    "Well, I just want to meet those Wulin experts."

 Chapter 205

    It''s not far from the martial arts school. It''s a hundred meters away.


    The name is also very simple. Neijiaquan school has four characters, but the words Yicheng branch are on both sides of the gate of the martial arts school. It is obviously a chain store operated by neijiaquan.


    From Zhou Yuenan, the trick also knows some secrets of the world, which is not surprising.


    The martial arts school is much more imposing than the odd bookstore. It not only covers a large area, but also has all kinds of facilities. The staff wear white practice clothes printed with the words "Neijia boxing school".


    There were a lot of people in a long line, noisy but not chaotic.


    When the trick arrived, I heard people talk about it. The martial arts teacher of Neijia boxing school just smashed three pieces with one punch. He turned his head easily and shocked everyone directly. Then he announced to wait in line and enter the test one by one.


    I saw real Kung Fu with my own eyes. It''s no different from what I saw on the Internet. Everyone can only line up honestly.


    Martial artists are grumpy people. What if they beat you? Even if we can solve the problem through legal means, when will we wait and what will we do if we delay the business? Even if you get compensation, don''t you have to suffer?


    The martial arts teacher is powerful. What if he is beaten and leaves sequelae?


    Of course, there is another reason. They are not only afraid of the strength of martial arts teachers in the boxing school, but also worried that their behavior will affect their or their children''s test scores.


    At a time when martial arts is so hot, every martial arts practitioner in the family, how do you want to go out and show off?


    There are three long teams. It is estimated that there can be hundreds of people. They have no way but to line up honestly.


    The test is still very fast. There will be another person in a few minutes. I don''t know how they detect it.


    The first-class realm, with God''s determination of small success, can''t perceive the outside world.


    Whether the test passed or not was told on the spot, so some people came out with an excited face, some were dejected, some whispered swearing... And the children cried.


    Three long teams are tested in three age groups, under the age of 10, from 10 to 16, and over 16. It is said that there will be different teaching methods for people of different ages.


    Zhou Yuenan took part in the adult group test over the age of 16, of course.


    ¡­¡­


    "How nervous!" Seeing the frustrated testers coming out, Zhou Yuenan was more and more uneasy.


    With a "puff" sound, the trick laughed, and Zhou Yuenan glared.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help it," Qiji explained with a smile. "I just thought that someone who has always been forthright and confident and thinks he is a genius in martial arts would be nervous at this time, so I couldn''t help laughing."


    It''s OK not to explain. Zhou Yuenan''s face became darker with this explanation, but her tension was relieved a lot.


    "Don''t worry, this little test can hardly live you. From my countless experience in reading films, you can certainly succeed with me." The trick comforted.


    "What movies do you watch and talk about this?" Zhou Yuenan has no good airway.


    "Immortal Xia, martial arts, ancient costume, action..." seeing Zhou Yuenan''s anger rising, he quickly changed the topic, "or he remembered wrong, maybe the bridge in the novel."


    "Well, you''d better not say it, so that I won''t be eliminated and be angry with you first." Zhou Yuenan''s mood finally calmed down.


    "Come on!" Soon it was Zhou Yuenan''s turn, and the trick encouraged him.


    Zhou Yuenan nodded, did not speak, and followed the staff of Neijia boxing hall into the room for testing.


    Strange tricks are waiting aside, looking at the world.


    He had not been in such a place where so many people gathered for a long time, and he felt quite alienated.


    After all, he took a different road, even though he didn''t know where the road led!


    A few minutes later, Zhou Yuenan came out again and announced excitedly that she had passed the test.


    "Look, I''ll say it. It''s not easy to get a small entry test!" Qiji smiled, "to celebrate your passing the examination, go, you invite me to have hot pot."


    "OK..." Zhou Yuenan said a word and suddenly reacted, "why? Celebrate for me. Shouldn''t it be you? "


    "Would you have passed the examination without me? Shouldn''t you thank me? " The odd plan is plausible.


    So in the sound of their quarrel, they ate a hearty spicy hot pot.


    In the end, he didn''t ask the girl to pay. After all, he couldn''t pull down that face at his first dinner.


    After lunch, Zhou Yuenan went home and showed off to his relatives and friends excitedly. However, the trick came home and received a call from Aunt Wang.


    "What, blind date?" Surprise, "no, aunt, when did I promise you a blind date?"


    "Did you introduce your niece to me last time? I promised? "


    "I know you care about me, but forget the blind date. I can talk about it myself..."


    "What, you have told people, aunt, you are too fast. I don''t have any psychological preparation..."


    "Hello, hello..."


    "Aunt Wang, how anxious your niece is to get married!" Put down the phone, quirky said to himself.


    According to what Aunt Wang said on the phone, her niece returned to Yicheng, so she introduced herself to her niece and met her at Qiji bookstore on Friday morning, the day after tomorrow.


    You don''t have to go out by yourself. The girl will come to the door by herself.


    For her niece, Aunt Wang sold herself completely.


    Qiji could already imagine the girl''s appearance in his heart, and suddenly felt a chill.


    "Although I''m not handsome, and I didn''t think I had to find a big beauty, I wouldn''t take the initiative to come to the door. It''s more embarrassing."


    Therefore, Zhou Yuenan saw Qi timing in the afternoon. Qi Ji looked listless, which surprised her.


    "Little boss, where is your confidence that everything is in hand and everything is ready? What can make you suffer such a heavy blow?" Zhou Yuenan was in a very happy mood.


    "Hum..." the trick snorted coldly and continued to lie down behind the bar and pretend to be dead.


    "If there''s anything unhappy, it makes me happy." Zhou Yuenan continued.


    "When one day your family forces you to go on a blind date, especially when you are still an ugly man, you will realize my current mood." Strange tricks don''t work.


    "I''m going on a blind date," Zhou Yuenan suddenly said, "Oh, have you seen the photos? If you are too crippled, just refuse. "


    "...." the trick turned him white and didn''t speak.


    Nonsense, if I can refuse, do I still need this!


    "I really envy myself. When I went to the test in the morning, there was a beautiful woman inside," Zhou Yuenan smiled. "After the test passed, she told me that she would be responsible for teaching us martial arts."


    "I don''t look a few years older than me. I''ve reached the peak of Ming Jin. I''m almost to dark Jin. I don''t know how to practice?"


    "Rather than envy, it''s better to go back and step up training," said the trick. "What''s the matter with the big beauty? She''s not a handsome man. Can it be yours? In the end, I''m not going to be married home. "


    "You can''t change the facts if you''re not angry." Zhou Yuenan said, "return the book to you. I''ll go first. I wish you a successful blind date."


    "Success, success is a ghost," murmured the trick. "You can''t owe people. If you owe them, it''s not good to pay them back. It''s not the enemy who is difficult to deal with. It''s often the people who are wholehearted to you."


    "Forget it, let''s go on a blind date. Deal with it passively. Let her leave consciously, and she won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "That''s it."

 Chapter 206

    On Friday morning, Qiji deliberately opened the door half an hour late, and then hid behind the bar to surf the Internet.


    As for those who carefully clean up and dress up don''t exist, there''s no reason to push them off. If they are so careless, it''s best to take the other party away.


    After opening the door, two people came one after another today, but they left soon.


    Until more than eleven o''clock, another girl finally came in.


    He is very young and tall. Because the weather is getting colder, he looks valiant in a white sweater, black pants, a long black windbreaker and a ponytail.


    No powder, but also ruddy face, a pair of eyes are very sharp, thin cheeks, high bridge of nose, plus a small cherry mouth, it looks pleasing to the eye.


    With the dress, it gives people a sense of vulgarity. Don''t say it''s a peerless beauty. At least 90 points won''t be a problem.


    The trick was just a glance and remembered the girl.


    As a first-class top expert, this is only the basic operation. Nothing can hide from his eyes.


    Although the girl is beautiful, her tricks can''t make waves. After several worlds, he sees more beautiful women than the girl in front of him.


    Let him have a look is that the girl''s strength is not weak, far more than Zhou Yuenan. Although it is still out of fashion in his eyes, it is good in this world.


    It just seems that there is an injury to the body. If you continue to practice, you will hurt the source.


    Is this what Zhou Yuenan called Mingjin master? After taking a look at the trick, he didn''t think much and continued his great cause of surfing the Internet.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a problem. He doesn''t know.


    The girl took a book, sat in the store and looked through it. Occasionally, she looked up at the direction of the bar and saw that she was still immersed in her own world. She looked down and read a book. It was very quiet.


    Half an hour later, the girl got up and came to the bar.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Qiji looked up and asked with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Li Suwen. You should know me." The girl said calmly.


    "I only know Lu Suwen." Said the trick.


    Naturally, what he said was that Xiao Li''s Throwing Knife demonized Yang Zheng''s wife in the world. At that time, LV Suwen was just a small person and could not affect the overall situation. He didn''t care whether he was behind the green dragon club.


    He didn''t lie. Last time Aunt Wang called and didn''t say his niece''s name, she hung up in a hurry.


    Listening to the girl''s tone, I should know her. I immediately thought of the blind date introduced by Aunt Wang.


    You say you''re not bad. Why are you so anxious to get married and come on a blind date by yourself?


    Although she was unexpectedly a beautiful woman, she was not ready to give in to the trick and kept a distance.


    The girl was obviously stunned and immediately said, "now you know me. I''m here for a blind date."


    "Oh, so you are Aunt Wang''s niece. I told you earlier. I''ve been here for so long. Forgive me for neglecting, neglecting." The trick immediately "suddenly realized", "come, please sit down and have tea?"


    Seeing the girl nodding, he took two bottles of mineral water from the counter and led the girl to the store to sit down: "sorry, there is no hot tea for the time being, so I can only neglect it."


    Then he handed over a bottle of water.


    "Thank you." The girl took it and put it in front of her without opening it.


    "You didn''t say earlier. It''s noon. I thought you weren''t coming!" Said the trick.


    "Sorry, because I didn''t know you before, I didn''t say hello at the first time." The girl said, "it''s also my aunt''s carelessness. She didn''t even tell you her name."


    "Aunt Wang is concerned about my life. I am very grateful to her." The trick said, "I heard you came back."


    "Yes, I''ve been in Hubei Province before. I''ll go back to my hometown to work when I have a chance recently." The girl asked, "what about you? Have you been running this bookstore?"


    "I just came back two months earlier than you. There is no one at home. I can''t lose my ancestral industry, so I can only do this." Said the trick.


    "But there seems to be no one in this shop!" The girl said, "management is very special."


    "I can''t eat, so I haven''t starved to death. I''m so anxious that I lost a lot of my hair." The trick is cool.


    Li Suwen looked at the trick and his heart moved.


    She also thinks she is a beautiful woman. All the men around her want to get close to him all the time, but the man in front of her seems to be pulling away from herself all the time.


    At first glance, he looks like a straight steel man who can''t talk. Although his expression changes, his eyes remain calm and calm.


    He did it on purpose. Li Suwen reached a conclusion.


    Wu zhe believes in his intuition, which is Li Suwen''s intuition.


    This made her a little curious and wanted to know why he was so.


    Originally, she just couldn''t stand her aunt''s non-stop lobbying, and promised to come on a blind date just to deal with it.


    Listening to my aunt''s praise of this man, I was born with a little prejudice, so after I came, I didn''t introduce it at the first time, but observed it for a while.


    She was not energetic, lazy and self-motivated. Before, she was ready to say hello and leave, but now she changed her mind.


    Maybe it''s good to be a shield, so I don''t have to rush my aunt.


    Li Suwen thought so and said, "let me treat you to lunch."


    "...." there is a MMP in Qiji''s heart. I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    Are girls so worried about getting married now? I haven''t said anything yet. Why did I take the initiative to invite you to dinner.


    I only looked in the mirror in the morning. There is no so-called flourishing beauty!


    "It''s not good. After all, how can you spend money when you meet for the first time?" The trick is sound.


    "Then you can invite me." Li Suwen said.


    "Can you be reserved?" The trick secretly said, but since the girls said so, he had no reason to refuse again.


    If you refuse again, you will become enemies.


    It would be nice if NIMA could see you. Are you pushing and blocking?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to date. It''s not that he has a social phobia. He just has a meal and chat. He has gone through three generations and hasn''t seen any scenes.


    Of course, it''s also because Li Suwen is a beauty. If he is really a dinosaur, hehe


    Yan dog.


    The meal was ordinary and there were no accidents. After that, they still went back to their homes, just left a phone and added friends.


    After a while, Aunt Wang called again.


    "What impression? Fortunately, you''re right. It''s really beautiful."


    "Praise is endless, aunt. It''s too exaggerated."


    "Willing to continue contacts..."


    "I''m not unhappy. I''m overjoyed and flattered."


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I will try my best..."


    Put down the phone, the trick kept muttering in my heart.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with Li Suwen? He''s really willing to socialize?"


    "In any case, I will respond to changes with constancy. I will stand firm when he is beaten by the wind and waves."


    "If there is a system, I''m afraid someone can''t calculate."


    Trick thinking, open the phone, skillfully find a number to dial out.


    "Hello, manager, are you still busy? I have something to trouble you..."


    Li Suwen seemed very busy at work. On weekends, he only took time to sit in Qiji''s shop for half an hour. They didn''t talk much.


    On Monday, Neijia boxing hall officially opened. It is said to be very lively, but the trick didn''t come over, but cleaned up the house again.


    At noon, he welcomed three former colleagues.


    A capable beauty, a young man about his age, and an old man about 50.

 Chapter 207

    "Manager, I haven''t seen you for months. You are beautiful again! Uncle De and brother Hui. " The trick welcomed the three into the store and said hello.


    "I haven''t seen you for months, but I can talk." The capable beauty said with a smile, "because of your word, we even gave up on the weekend and ran thousands of miles. If you dare to lie to me, hum..."


    "Don''t worry, manager. Don''t you know who I am? If I hadn''t been honest, you wouldn''t have asked me back then, would you?" Quirky smiled.


    The woman''s name is Su Rong. She is about 30 years old. She was the manager of Qiji when he was in Pujiang. When he graduated, Su Rong recruited him into the company himself and has been running business with Su Rong.


    The young man was recruited into the company by Su Rong at the same time as Qiji. His name is Wang Hui. He has no deep friendship, but he is also familiar.


    The old man was not familiar with his tricks. Su Rong said that his name was Zhou Dezong. He was an appraiser in the company, specializing in porcelain. This time he came to be responsible for appraisal.


    Yes, Qiji contacted his former colleagues in the company in order to sell the pair of cups.


    He used to work in a financial company, but these days, the financial company is not just finance. Pawn and auction are within the scope of business. The company where the trick is located has auction business, which is also in the charge of Su Rong. However, he did not belong to this department at the beginning.


    That''s why he called Su Rong and was ready to sell the pair of porcelain he brought out to fill the deficit.


    To tell you the truth, it''s too bad to exchange the source energy points for these blocking objects, but the victory lies in safety and secrecy. After all, others won''t know whether there are treasures under your bed.


    "Have tea first." He asked several people to sit down. This time, he didn''t button the door and made a pot of tea.


    "Is this what you inherited?" Su Rong looked at the bookstore. "Business is not good. Can you support yourself?"


    "Just can''t support, can''t afford to eat, and can''t afford to make girlfriends. There''s no way to sell the ancestral baby!" Said the trick.


    "I heard you say that you inherited your family business. I thought your family was a rich man. It was actually a small bookstore. I valued you very much. As a result, you gave up your job because of this family business." Su Rong hates iron but not steel.


    "After all, the family''s industry is reluctant to give up." The trick was sound, and he bragged too much, "but if not, manager, how can you get the two treasures of my family."


    "I have to say something else. Since I''ve talked about it, let''s take it out and have a look." Everyone has his own choice, and Su Rong doesn''t care.


    "OK, wait a minute." Qiji got up and went into the warehouse. After a while, he actually took out the pair of cups from the space ring.


    The trick is called a cup. In fact, it''s not accurate. It''s actually a kind of wine cup. Of course, the wine cup and the wine cup are also different. The pair bought by the trick is blue, exquisitely crafted and with patterns. At first glance, it''s for rich and noble families.


    One by one, the trick was not given directly to the three, but put things next to the kettle.


    It''s a trade rule. He hasn''t experienced it. At least he''s heard of it.


    "Take it easy. There aren''t many song porcelain. If you really knock, it''s a crime." Uncle De couldn''t help saying.


    First of all, he liked the porcelain at first sight - of course, whether it was true or not. In other words, if it was true, he liked it even more.


    "Sorry, Uncle De, I don''t understand. Anyway, my family said it was from the Song Dynasty. Now life is difficult, so I want to sell it." Said the trick.


    Uncle De stopped talking, took out his equipment and began to identify. I looked at one and another.


    It was not until more than ten minutes later that Uncle De put down the pair of cups.


    "How''s it going?" Su Rong asked nervously.


    She certainly hopes that this is true. After all, it is her performance.


    Their company is a little famous in the financial industry, but it can only be regarded as a newcomer in the auction house. If this is true, we can almost make the final auction.


    "It looks like the porcelain of Ge kiln," Uncle De said with a smile on Su Rong and Wang Hui''s faces, knowing that it was not in vain. "This is a pair of wine utensils, which is quite special. Ge kiln was one of the five official kilns in the Song Dynasty. There were fewer porcelain and fewer wine utensils... "Uncle De began to talk about popularizing knowledge for the three people.


    "Uncle De, just say it. How much can my two babies be worth?" It''s so easy. When Uncle De stops, he asks quickly.


    "Er..." Uncle De was still full of ideas. When he heard the problem of strange tricks, he thought, "the porcelain of Ge kiln is generally about 10 million. Your pair of wine utensils are rare, well preserved and undamaged. Although they are a little small, there is a pair, which will not be less than this number. If you meet someone you like, you may be able to make a higher price."


    "Of course, the premise is true. Although I have identified it, it still needs to be tested. "


    "Do you want to take it back?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course not. We have contacted the Research Institute here before we came here. We can use their place for testing." Su Rong smiled.


    "OK." Qiji smiled and said that he was not afraid of testing. After all, he knew the origin of this thing. Huayuan can exchange something. If it is detected again, it is false, ha ha


    "Manager, do you take this?" The trick asked again.


    "Close? What do you mean, you want to sell it directly? " Su Rong asked, "of course, the price is not so high? Why, are you in a hurry to use the money? "


    "Don''t worry, but I''m too lazy to participate. It''s better to do business with the a hammer." Said the trick.


    "If you really want to sell, I''ll report to the company and give you an early reply." Su Rong said, "you''ll lose a lot."


    "How much do you think you can give?" Quirky asked.


    "About 8 million." Su Rong glanced at Uncle De and saw him gesturing. Then she began to speak.


    "8 million?" After thinking about the trick, he said, "I want to make a one-time payment, and it''s 8 million after tax. I''ll give it to you."


    "No, it''s too high." Su Rong shook her head. Although they are acquaintances, business belongs to business.


    "Manager, I''m not a businessman. That''s my bottom line," the trick said. "You''ll do the instrument appraisal first, and then decide whether to use it or not."


    Su Rong was silent. She felt that she hadn''t seen her for months, and her tricks had changed a lot.


    Uncle De immediately scraped a little powder from the two cups and stored it in a specific container for identification.


    "Uncle De, just you and Xiao Wang. I''ll stay." Su Rong said, "the address has been sent to you and has been contacted. Just go directly."


    Uncle De thought that Su Rong was staying to discuss porcelain with a trick, so he left with Wang Hui.


    "If you really want to sell, do you know that this move will lose at least more than 2 million." Su Rong said, "the auction is just waiting for a few months."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m too lazy to bother. If you want to accept it, you can accept it. If you don''t, I''ll contact others." Quirky smiled.


    "It''s going to be rich. I don''t care about 2 million." Su Rong also stopped persuading. Anyway, it''s not her thing. Buying it back at a low price still seems to have better performance.


    "No, no, just after coming back for two months, I suddenly found that staying at home is also a kind of fun. I don''t have to do anything and think about anything. I''m too lazy to bother. The transaction is successful. I don''t owe each other. It''s very good."


    "Why, now that I have money, I don''t like our workers. I''m still afraid I''ll play the autumn wind." Su Rong joked.


    "How dare you? I''d like a beautiful woman like you to come every day, "quirky smiled. Before Su Rong was satisfied, he added," it also gives me the popularity of this small shop. "


    "You''ve changed a lot. You didn''t say that before." Su Rong has no good airway.


    "I used to be your subordinate. Now I''m your customer. The customer is God. It''s easy without pressure." A strange trick.


    They drank tea and chatted. Unconsciously, it was noon, and then they heard the familiar voice again.


    "Little boss, is this your blind date? So beautiful, or do you say people are ugly? "


    Zhou Yuenan came to dismantle the platform.

 Chapter 208

    Looking at the smile on the corner of her mouth, she knew that she knew Su Rong was not her blind date, so she said it on purpose.


    "Go, go, everything has you!" He waved his hand to drive him away. "If you don''t practice your martial arts, what will you do?"


    "Little boss, you''re unkind. I''ve known you for so long and I take care of your business. How can you treat me like this?" Zhou Yuenan pretended to be angry, and her head was big for a while.


    Women are born actors. This week, Zhou Yuenan looked at the girl''s appearance and was able to learn from her own teacher.


    "That''s a trick. How can you drive customers away?" Su Rong then said, "big sister, say about a blind date."


    "This is my former manager, Su Rong." See Zhou Yuenan look over, trick for two people, "manager, this is Zhou Yuenan, or a student."


    "I can see that it is full of youth, which reminds me of my student days." Su rongdao.


    "Sister Su, don''t belittle yourself. Some people believe you are my sister." Zhou Yuenan boasted.


    "Where?" Although I know Zhou Yuenan is exaggerating, no one likes to listen to good words, "Yuenan, I''ll call you Yuenan. Did you just say a strange blind date?"


    "He said it himself, and I didn''t see it." Zhou Yuenan said, "his idle parents are ugly. I don''t know if they''ve seen him?"


    "So you want to sell things after you like them?" Su Rong asked.


    By this time, Qiji had put away the porcelain.


    "Am I such a shallow person?" Quirky way, "just want to sell."


    "Come and see, what kind of person has entered your eyes?" Su Rong said, "I remember not long after you joined the company, a female colleague took a fancy to you. You didn''t look bad, but you refused."


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Yuenan was also interested, "look at the dead house of the little boss. There''s a straight man. Can anyone see him?"


    "Can you speak? I''m not bad. Why can''t someone see me?" The trick didn''t have a good airway, so he immediately changed the topic, "it''s noon. Aren''t you hungry? Go to dinner. It''s my treat. What would you like to eat? "


    "Hot pot!"


    "Steak!"


    They immediately reported what they wanted to eat.


    "Fight local tyrants, you." He got up and prepared to go out.


    "You are going to enter the rich class, and you still care about this meal!" Su Rong smiled.


    "In Pujiang, I can''t afford to buy a house. It''s almost the same to talk about the rich class with two zeros."


    "Did the little boss win the lottery?" Zhou Yuenan asked. She just said it casually.


    Seeing that they were quite familiar and Su Rong didn''t hide it, he said something about the strange plan to sell a pair of song porcelain.


    The trick was completely miscalculated. During a meal, Su Rong and Zhou Yuenan became good sisters and exposed the secret of the trick to each other.


    "I''m so full. I''m going to the martial arts school to eat." Coming out of the restaurant, Zhou Yuenan said.


    "Who let you eat so much? You deserve it." "What are you doing if you haven''t seen him for a few days?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, I practiced martial arts. I went home in advance and prepared something. Today, the martial arts school officially started teaching. The teaching is so strict that I can hardly keep up. " Zhou Yuenan said.


    "Do you still have time to run?" Said the trick.


    "I have to eat. The first week is just the adaptation stage. It is said that the degree of training will increase in the future. It will be more difficult at that time."


    "Are you talking about the martial arts school that has been making a lot of noise recently? Is there any in Yicheng? Can I see it? " Su Rong is interested.


    Although the Internet has been very popular, Su Rong has been busy with business and paid little attention.


    "It should be OK. When the class officially starts in the morning, there are people watching outside." Zhou Yuenan said, "sister Su, wait a minute. Let me ask."


    Zhou Yuenan quickly dialed a number and got a reply soon.


    "Well, sister Su, you can go and have a look, as long as it doesn''t affect the teaching of the martial arts school." Zhou Yuenan said.


    "You go. I''m going back to business." I don''t want to waste time.


    "There''s no one anyway. What''s wrong with opening later." Su Rong mercilessly pointed out the current situation, "I think you should also practice. If you go on like this, the previous progressive young man will be abandoned."


    "That is, someone is so picky that he doesn''t want to go alive or dead, and doesn''t think about whether he can pass the test." Zhou Yuenan mends the knife.


    "..." I just said I didn''t want to go. How can I become a representative of depravity.


    "Women can''t afford it." He took a taxi and followed them to the Neijia boxing hall.


    "Neijia boxing hall? I haven''t heard of it. I only know Yongchun and Tai Chi. " When I got out of the car and saw the plaque, Su Rong said directly.


    "Sister Su, you can''t say this in front of them, otherwise they will be unhappy." Zhou Yuenan said, "as long as you know, Neijia boxing has a long history, and all boxing techniques have been influenced by Neijia boxing."


    "So powerful." Su Rong smacked her tongue secretly and didn''t say anything inappropriate.


    The trick followed the two into a huge practice field. Hundreds of people were wearing practice clothes printed with the words "Neijia boxing hall". Some were making preparations and others were discussing with each other.


    The training ground is divided into three areas, one for each age group, as in the previous recruitment.


    According to Zhou Yuenan, they only recruited 19 people over the age of 16, 38 people between the ages of 10 and 16, and the most people under the age of 10, 53, a total of 110.


    "The young group is too small to see, but there are still several experts here. See, the cold boy in the youth group is only 13 years old. He is about to reach Mingjin. I can''t beat him. " Zhou Yuenan took them walking and watching, and introduced them.


    You don''t have to look up and feel his skills. You know he''s talking about a teenager who looks like 25000 or 80000.


    "His name is Lu Yan. It is said that he is a disciple of martial arts. He has been practicing martial arts for three generations."


    "In our adult group, there is also a man named Zhou Mingtao. He is 20 years old. Like Lu Yan, before the formal training today, the coach asked them to fight without winning. Zhou Mingtao took advantage of his height."


    I saw Zhou Mingtao practicing martial arts alone.


    It looks pretty, not big and rough.


    The training was officially started today. Zhou Yuenan was not very familiar, but just took them to have a look.


    It''s not time for class yet, and I can''t see anything.


    I''m not interested in tricks. In his eyes, these are not in the class level.


    At this time, five or six people came down the stairs and found Li Suwen''s figure at the first time.


    Under his perception, these people are almost as strong as Li Suwen.


    "Mingjin master." Such a word appeared in his mind, which also confirmed Li Suwen''s identity.


    But they are still a group of unsophisticated warriors.


    Seeing someone coming down, the sparse people immediately began to automatically form a team and wait for training.


    But suddenly, they saw the most expected beauty coach pass them, go to the periphery and come to a young man.


    "Why are you here? Are you coming to see me?"


    The soft voice broke many people''s hearts on the spot.


    There are few female martial arts practitioners. Naturally, Li Suwen has many suitors, but she despises everyone and has always been very cold.


    I thought she would be so gentle to a person in public.


    Especially when they looked at the past, the man was still followed by two beautiful women.


    ¡£

 Chapter 209

    Li Suwen has been busy with the opening of the martial arts school these days. He has little time, so he only went to Qiji''s shop and sat down for a while.


    Only when the martial arts school is on the right track can she relax.


    She was curious. Since she didn''t take the initiative in the trick, she took the initiative to explore the man''s secret.


    However, as soon as she came downstairs, she found that the trick was in the martial arts school, which made her feel a burst of joy: she was so stiff before, so she had to find it!


    But I didn''t seem to tell him where I worked.


    So, under the gaze of a group of people, she came to the trick and asked questions.


    Then she waited for a word that stunned her.


    "No, accompany a friend to broaden your horizons."


    The sound of the trick didn''t make a ripple, which made Li Suwen stunned again.


    "Don''t you know I work here?" Li Suwen asked.


    "I don''t know. You didn''t say it." A strange trick.


    In fact, he guessed that when he came to Yicheng recently, he had such strong strength that only the people in the boxing hall were here.


    But there''s no need to say that.


    "You''re not curious at all?" Li Suwen asked again.


    "Why wonder? It''s just a job. Is there anything special?" Said the trick.


    Well, Li Suwen confirmed that the goods didn''t care about themselves at all.


    It annoyed her.


    "Coach Li, are you the blind date of the little boss?" Zhou Yuenan asked.


    "Well, it''s you, Zhou Yuenan, isn''t it? Do you know tricks?" Li Suwen did not deny it.


    "Yes, it''s me. I used to read books at the little boss and met him." Zhou Yuenan said, "this is to take the little boss and sister Su to visit."


    "Sister Su?" Li Suwen''s eyes turned to Su Rong''s face. Seeing that the trick didn''t mean to introduce, Zhou Yuenan took the initiative to say, "sister Su is the manager before the little boss. This time she''s here to work."


    "Hello, manager su." Li Suwen said, "welcome to visit."


    "I don''t understand how well Li teaches. I just look around," Su Rong said with a smile. "Coach Li is worthy of being a young talent. He became a martial arts school coach at such a young age."


    "Not as successful as manager su." Li Suwen smiled.


    Somehow, seeing them say hello normally, they always feel that there is a strange atmosphere.


    After Li Suwen appeared, Zhou Yuenan bowed her head and didn''t speak. Listening to the dialogue between the two, she also muttered in her heart: it''s not because of the little boss that they just met? Why didn''t I see the charm of the little boss?


    If you listen to people around you, it''s not taste.


    Their goddess went on a blind date with others. And according to the current situation, the goddess took the initiative. The man didn''t look up to the goddess and was indifferent to her kindness.


    If the eyes could kill, the trick would have been broken into pieces.


    With a strong sense of wonder, you can naturally feel that those people have a bad attitude towards themselves.


    "I came for the first time and didn''t offend them!" The trick said, "why do you have to choose people to eat."


    This place is so unfriendly!


    "Zhou Yuenan, go change your clothes and start training in a minute." Li Suwen said, "I''ll show them around."


    "Oh!" Zhou Yuenan immediately left them and left quickly.


    It''s too difficult for me, a student, to be caught in the middle of things between them.


    "This is a collective practice field. Teaching has just begun, so we are all here. When everything is on the right track, we will conduct separate training according to different progress." Li Suwen took them to the infield and introduced them.


    She''s a coach. Naturally, she can bring people in.


    "Coach Li!"


    "Coach Li!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they approached, many people greeted Li Suwen and looked curiously at Qiji and Su Rong.


    "Yes!" Li Suwen nodded and looked cold.


    The trick was a little unexpected: I didn''t expect you to be such a double faced person.


    But also, beautiful women are high and cold, and they don''t give false words to people.


    But why is it different to me? Is it true that you have a crush on me? No!


    Or did she find out my secret and deliberately approach me? Furthermore, is the establishment of Neijia boxing hall also related to this?


    No, no, it shouldn''t be. Although the rise of martial arts school is only in these two or three months, it has been established more and earlier elsewhere. Yicheng has lagged behind relatively.


    But even if it''s just a coincidence, you have to guard against it.


    She must not be given the opportunity to corrupt herself.


    Li Suwen introduced the situation to them. He had no idea that the man with a calm face around him had decided to be vigilant against her.


    "Sister Su, martial arts are popular now. You can also learn some martial arts for self-defense." Li Suwen said.


    "Forget it. I''m too old to bear these hardships." Su Rong waved her hand and refused.


    Li Suwen doesn''t like Su Rong, and Su Rong certainly doesn''t like Li Suwen. This doesn''t mean that Li Suwen is jealous because Su Rong appears around a trick, but that some people are born to rush, especially between two equal beauties.


    No one wants to be compared.


    "And you, do you want to try?" Li Suwen asked about the trick.


    She knew something inside, so she wanted to pull a trick.


    "I can''t bear what I can''t carry, and I can''t bear the pain," the trick refused. "It''s good to stay at home. I don''t have to do anything."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand sideways. Just then, a strong man passing by stumbled into the place where the trick stood, passed by and jumped directly to the ground.


    "Woo..." there was a low woo on the training ground.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they can see that the strong man wants to make a fool of the trick in front of the beautiful woman, but unexpectedly, the trick happens to side his lower body and fortunately hid in the past, so the one who makes a fool of himself becomes himself.


    "Is the eldest brother all right? You have to pay attention," he said, bending down to help. "It''s okay for you to fall. I''m so weak. If you hit me into the hospital, I''ll have to cheat you for the rest of my life."


    "Zhao Gang, what are you doing?" Li Suwen didn''t expect this fellow student to do such a thing, so he asked.


    She was also afraid. After all, the trick was not the staff of the martial arts school, but the visitors. Their martial arts school agreed to be visited by outsiders in order to publicize the martial arts school. If they deliberately hurt people on the first day of their martial arts training, their reputation would be bad.


    In the information age, few things can be kept secret. The people present are not fools. They all know Zhao Gang''s purpose. Or there is no direct evidence that it is intentional, but some things do not need evidence, just look at the hearts of the people.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m distracted and surprised you. Fortunately, you''re all right." Zhao Gang made a big red face. He dared not go too far in full view of the public and apologized immediately.


    My head almost fell to the ground.


    "I''ve always had good luck." Quirky smiled, "coach Li, you work, and we''ll go first."


    "That''s OK. I''ll find you when I''m free." Li Suwen said.


    "Manager, let''s go." Trick greeted Su Rong and left first.


    Su Rong and Li Suwen said hello, left, and went back to the bookstore not far away with their tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    "Coach Li, I''m sorry to scare your friend." After the trick left, Zhao Gang apologized to Li Suwen.


    "Coach Zhao, don''t treat others as fools. Everyone knows what you think. " Li Suwen''s face was cold and did not give Zhao Gang any face. He turned to the student and said, "what are you looking at? Gather immediately and start training."


    "..." Zhao Gang''s face was ugly, his fist clenched and couldn''t breathe. Finally, I can only return to my position and start teaching.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is certainly not to leave because of fear.


    In fact, Zhao Gang had bad intentions towards him. He knew it when he came towards himself.


    The first-class peak expert cultivates many advanced internal skills and has a strong sense of Qi. Zhao Gang''s mind can be seen at a glance in front of strange tricks.


    He didn''t want to show his abnormality, so he "happened" to side his lower body to avoid the impact of Zhao Gang, which made him fall and eat shit.


    Zhao gangruo just wanted to make him look ugly. It''s OK, but he obviously hit him with all his strength, otherwise he wouldn''t fall so hard. The trick didn''t hurt him. He was kind-hearted.


    But only once.


    What really made him eager to leave the martial arts school was the long lost system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding, the system prompts: the world of the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon has been attacked by extraterritorial demons and is about to be broken. Please try your best to ensure the security of the world."


    "Ding, system prompt: it is detected that the host has all permissions in the primary world. The host can specify personnel to perform tasks in the world."


    The primary world has full authority. Only then can the trick use this power.

 Chapter 210

    "Ding Dong, the system prompts: when the host designates a person to perform a task in the world, the person comes with his soul."


    "Ding Dong, the system prompts: when the designated personnel of the host go to the world to perform a task, no matter how long it takes, the real world only takes a moment."


    "Ding Dong: the system prompts that the host designates a person to perform a task in the world. The person''s strength needs to be improved by himself. He can obtain the source energy point only after killing or expelling extraterritorial demons."


    "Ding Dong: special prompt of the system: This is the first time that the world has been attacked by extraterritorial demons. The number of extraterritorial demons who initially entered the world does not exceed the third class."


    "Warning: when the designated personnel of the system go to perform the task, the boundary wall will be broken and the extraterritorial demons will come at the same time."


    "Warning: the designated person dies while completing the task and his soul is damaged after returning to reality. Please choose carefully."


    "Warning: the task of protecting the world has failed. The invasion of the world by extraterritorial demons has accelerated. Please choose carefully."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of hints rang in his mind, which made him a little confused. He didn''t clear his mind until he came back and saw it for a long time.


    In short, he can play the LORD God and send a person to the book world to complete his task.


    Since he is doing a task, he may fail. He doesn''t know how serious the consequences of failure are, but this first time, he doesn''t want to fail.


    Unless you kill the extraterritorial demons, that is, reincarnation, you can get the source energy point. There is no other way to get the source energy point.


    If you want to improve your strength, you can only cultivate yourself.


    Hanging is a little less than a strange trick, but why is the real world just a moment no matter how long it takes? When I enter the book world myself, do I have to spend ten years a day?


    Thinking of this trick, he was a little angry. He was seen by Su Rong on his face.


    "Why, angry?" She asked.


    "Oh, no, I think of something else." It occurred to me that someone came back with him and immediately adjusted his expression.


    "Coach Li is a blind date. He''s very beautiful. No wonder he wants to sell his ancestral baby." Su Rong said with a smile, "it''s estimated that you have many competitors. According to your appearance, what methods are you using to attract other girls?"


    "Really not. It''s only the third time I''ve met this time. How can I have so many ideas." The trick denied.


    "You''re a nice person. You''re also your blessing and picky," Su Rong just thought he was embarrassed to admit. "You should treat others well in the future, otherwise you can''t beat her."


    "Whatever you say!" I don''t want to mention it again.


    "OK, I''ll go first and give you an answer tomorrow." Su Rong thought it was because of what had just happened in the martial arts school, but it needed him to come out by himself, so she said goodbye.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news." The trick said, "just say my terms directly. If you don''t agree, there''s no need to talk about it again. I don''t want such a troublesome bargaining. "


    Send Su Rong away and return to the store. The trick is to study the prompt of the system again.


    It''s said that it''s about to break, but if the trick doesn''t matter, it''s possible to support it for thirty or fifty days or even three or five years, and there''s no hurry for a while.


    What he dares to be interested in is that so many voice prompts have been sent out in a row this time, just as the intelligence of the system has been improved.


    Before, there was almost no voice prompt within 1000 meters of the reincarnation, which was displayed in the log. If you want to know, you have to call it up yourself.


    "Is it because you have all the permissions of the primary world?" He thought to himself.


    The reincarnation of those who do not surpass the third class realm needs no doubt. They can think according to the third class peak. They can get through one of the lowest and six of the twelve meridians at the highest. Ordinary people are really not opponents. Anyway, none of the people they encounter have the strength of the third class realm, including those who have just been in the boxing hall.


    Since no one is an opponent, it doesn''t matter who goes. Moreover, the strength of extraterritorial demons is not strong, and there is no need to worry that they will kill wantonly as soon as they come in.


    Those who leave him have time to become stronger.


    Wonder kept thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Rong came again, and the company headquarters agreed to the terms of the trick. Last night, they already knew the appraisal results. The pair of porcelain in Qiji''s hand was indeed from the Song Dynasty.


    Put them for auction. If the publicity is good, when you meet a favorite buyer, one can get back the capital and the other is net profit.


    In just two days, all the processes were completed, and the odd funds arrived. Su Rong returned to Pujiang with his things.


    The business is over. It''s time to consider who should maintain world peace.


    He doesn''t know many people. Those who have kung fu are Zhou Yuenan, the martial arts teacher who practiced Tai Chi before, and Li Suwen.


    He has no other good choice.


    Finally, the trick was to let Zhou Yuenan perform the task.


    Not because of anything else, at least he knows that Zhou Yuenan has read the original book of the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon. If the people sent out for the first time don''t talk about their martial arts, at least they have to understand the trend of the plot. Otherwise, if they don''t have strength, how can they compete with the reincarnation?


    These two days, Li Suwen is still busy with his work and has no time to come, including Zhou Yuenan. Everything is chaotic in the newly opened martial arts school.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, Zhou Yuenan finally came to the bookstore again, looking tired.


    He said hello to Qiji and went to the bookshelf to choose books again.


    The trick moved in her heart and worked hard to influence Zhou Yuenan''s feeling with her spirit. Finally, Zhou Yuenan picked and chose a set of "the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons" and went back to her seat.


    When I woke up, I was surprised. How did I choose this set of books?


    It''s not the first time.


    But she came here not to read, but to relax her tight body these days by reading. It doesn''t matter what she sees, so she didn''t see it again.


    After a while, Li Suwen also came and said hello to Qiji and Zhou Yuenan. Seeing Qiji, he was not very enthusiastic and didn''t care. He also chose a book.


    Qiji sat behind the bar with his eyes closed. It seemed to be refreshing. In fact, he opened the system and began to operate, ready to let Zhou Yuenan enter the book world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to have strong strength? Want to experience the wonderful of the world? As long as you are not afraid of danger and agree in your heart, you can start an exotic journey immediately. Enter? "No."


    Zhou Yuenan was reading a book. Suddenly, such a virtual text appeared in front of her, which surprised her and almost fell down.


    "Little boss!" She cried.


    "What''s up?" The trick opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Li Suwen also looked over.


    "No, nothing, hysteria." Zhou Yuenan said.


    The words in front of her disappeared and the book returned to normal. She thought she had read it wrong.


    But when I sat down, there was a virtual text in front of me, flashing.


    Zhou Yuenan didn''t call anyone again. She looked at the only two people in the store. They didn''t respond.


    "What is this? Is it selected by the system? " Zhou Yuenan has also read online novels and is no stranger to this routine.


    He held out his hand and the palm of his hand passed through the virtual text, looking like a reflection of light.


    "Do you want to go?" Zhou Yuenan''s heart became active. "According to the consistent routine of the novel, it must be able to improve her strength, but it is also accompanied by danger."


    "But if I succeed, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yuenan made up her mind to go.


    She didn''t ask anyone, because she wasn''t sure what kind of opportunity it was. What if the opportunity disappeared after she left?


    So she thought to herself, "yes", and then fainted and unconscious.


    Miracles come.


    In the eyes of Qiji and Li Suwen, Zhou Yuenan suddenly fell asleep on the desk.


    "Maybe training is too tired these days." Li Suwen thought.


    But just lying down, Zhou Yuenan woke up, suddenly stood up and scanned the store with an alert face.


    The experience of the book world ends in an instant. Zhou Yuenan at this time is no longer Zhou Yuenan before.


    In the eyes of Qiji, Zhou Yuenan had a strong sense of killing and cutting.

 Chapter 211

    "Please designate someone to enter the book world and obtain their consent."


    "The designated person has agreed to enter the book world. Please specify the identity of the person entering the book world. Special note: when selecting an inherent person, the host needs to provide a source energy point. "


    "The identity has been determined. Please specify the time of the person entering the book world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Designated personnel began to enter the world of books."


    After Zhou Yuenan agreed to enter the book world, the trick was to determine his identity a little bit. Finally, Zhou Yuenan entered the world of the story of relying on the sky to kill the dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Yuenan woke up, her mind was confused. She only remembered that she saw a piece of virtual text that could let her enter the book world. After choosing to enter, she came here.


    With memory, I looked at my body and saw my changes.


    Clothes are ancient clothes, but people are short and become a little girl.


    Just thinking about where this is, I suddenly heard a voice: "Yuenan, you wake up. Just after immortal Zhang left, you fainted and scared me to death."


    "You..." Zhou Yuenan made a young voice and looked at a thin little girl.


    "I''m Zhiruo, Zhou Zhiruo. Don''t you know me? We were brought to Mount Emei by immortal Zhang. " The little girl Zhou Zhiruo hurried.


    "Zhiruo, I remember you," Zhou Yuenan finally knew what world she came to, which was the world in the book she was reading at that time. "She was a little dizzy and didn''t remember what happened. Can you tell me?"


    "Of course," Zhou Zhiruo said. "On the way to Emei Mountain, immortal Zhang took me, I met your parents killed by Mongols and you were hidden in a cave. Immortal Zhang drove away the Mongols, buried your parents, and took you to Mount Emei. "


    "He gave us to Shifu and left. Shifu looked terrible. She was angry because you had been crying just now."


    "Zhiruo, don''t worry. I''ll apologize to Shifu later." Zhou Yuenan said.


    This master is naturally the Emei leader nun.


    "Well, Shifu and elder martial sisters are practicing martial arts. We just arrived today. You fainted again. Shifu asked me to look at you. When they finish practicing martial arts, they will come to see you. Shifu said we would practice martial arts together tomorrow."


    This is the identity arranged for Zhou Yuenan. Zhang Sanfeng takes Zhou Zhiruo West to Emei and meets an orphan girl. This is also the use of Zhang Sanfeng''s kind-hearted psychology. Anyway, one sheep is released and two sheep are driven. It must be right to send them to Mount Emei together.


    Zhou Yuenan is a girl with few choices. It''s not easy to have a good background. Among the six sects, only Emei.


    The trick was to make Zhou Yuenan become Zhou Zhiruo directly, but unfortunately, the consumption of up to 30 source energy points made him instantly give up his idea.


    Therefore, Zhou Yuenan became a three noes.


    No martial arts, no background, no plug-in.


    No, there are plug-ins. At least you can open your own property panel.


    Name: Zhou Yuenan


    Realm: None


    Skill: None


    Martial arts: None


    Source energy point: 0


    Main task: kill extraterritorial demons (03).


    Zhou Yuenan can''t use this plug-in - she doesn''t have a source energy point.


    After the extinction practice, I really came to see Zhou Yuenan and Zhou Zhiruo. Seeing that she was all right, I left with a cold face.


    The next day, they began to teach their basic internal mental skills.


    Zhou Yuenan is very excited, but she knows how rare the internal mind skill is in the real world. Only those sects and aristocratic families that have inherited it for a long time can have it, and I cherish myself and refuse to spread it.


    Even before Reiki recovers, these internal mental skills are useless.


    But now, she has just entered this world and has been exposed to internal mental skills. How can she not be excited.


    She is more determined to learn well. As for the task of killing foreign demons, it will wait until she learns martial arts well.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, Zhou Yuenan began to learn martial arts at Emei Mountain.


    In one year, she had laid the foundation. After abbess extinction checked, she officially taught her Emei mental skill and began to teach her how to float snow and wear cloud palm.


    A year''s time, deep in the soul of adults, is enough for her to learn a lot of common sense in martial arts.


    She knew that her qualification was not very good, especially compared with Zhou Zhiruo, it was not a little worse, but she was stunned. With her hard work, she caught up with Zhou Zhiruo''s progress.


    In another three years, Zhou Yuenan finally got through one of the twelve classics and entered the third class realm. At this time, Zhou Zhiruo has got through three serious and stabilized her head.


    She was not discouraged. She was prepared for the speed of Zhou Zhiruo''s martial arts, and she was not prepared to compare with Zhou Zhiruo all the time.


    As long as she compares with herself, she can feel progress every day.


    Otherwise, if you catch up with Zhou Zhiruo, do you still have to surpass Zhang Wuji? That''s the real open existence.


    After several years of learning the Nine Yang Sutra, the universe has moved greatly, and you can practice it almost in a few hours. That''s how the trick is opened.


    She thinks that her foundation is stronger than Zhou Zhiruo.


    Jin entered the third class and became extinct. Then she began to teach her Emei sword technique and passed on her Emei Jinding soft palm.


    In addition, she also took the initiative to ask abbess extinction to teach her the skill of shrinking bones and changing shapes. The skill of shrinking bones is not a profound skill. Emei, one of the six schools, is naturally not lacking, but few people practice it.


    Although annihilation scolded her, for the sake of the little disciple''s diligence, he didn''t refuse.


    Yes, Zhou Yuenan made up her mind on the Jiuyang Sutra.


    If there is a chance, it''s just right to go to Kunlun mountain to find Jiuyang Sutra, but the problem is that Zhou Yuenan is too young. A 14-year-old girl will not let her go down the mountain.


    More than half a year later, he went down the mountain. When he came back half a year later, he was still angry, but senior sister Ding Minjun was happy.


    Zhou Yuenan knew that Ji Xiaofu was dead, and Zhang Wuji probably started to go to Kunlun.


    In a few months or so, he will get the Nine Yang Sutra by jumping off a cliff. Five years later, he will be successful in his divine skill, and then he will come out of the mountain. At this time, she got through the third serious.


    Pressing the palpitation in her heart, Zhou Yuenan practiced her sword at ease.


    It''s OK to go down the mountain to experience, but at least wait until the second rate. Otherwise, extinction will not let his disciples go out and make a fool of themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Four years later, Zhou Yuenan got through the ninth serious and finally proposed to go down the mountain for experience.


    Over the past four years, the Ming sect has intensified its attack on Emei. Especially after Yang Xiao found her daughter, she learned that Ji Xiaofu had been exterminated and killed. She was determined to be the enemy of Emei, which made Emei miserable. Since two years ago, Zhou Yuenan has ended her stable practice career and had to devote herself to the battlefield.


    Born in a prosperous age, he naturally resisted killing at first, but after two years of battlefield career, no one can temper his heart of stone.


    All the weak people fell under the battlefield. Even Zhou Zhiruo, who has always been kind, is not soft in the face of Mingjiao people.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhiruo has reached the second-class peak, and her martial arts has caught up with Ding Minjun in the world. She is also loved by the extinct nun. After Ji Xiaofu, she has become a thorn in Ding Minjun''s eye and is often targeted.


    This led to the gradual change of Zhou Zhiruo''s character.


    However, Zhou Yuenan, who came up the mountain with her, could still maintain her original childlike innocence.


    This makes Zhou Yuenan secretly sigh: scheming bitch is not practiced in a day.


    Although Zhou Zhiruo''s mind is very heavy, but at least now there is no bad heart, let Zhou Yuenan decide: if you have the ability in the future, you must pull her.


    But she estimated that the chance was slim. It depends on whether she can make rapid progress after getting the Jiuyang Sutra.


    It is the Ming religion that has recently withdrawn its siege of Emei. Zhou Yuenan knows that if she doesn''t go again, she won''t have a chance when she has contacted the six factions to besiege Guangming summit.


    After the battle of Guangming summit, the six sects were wiped out by the Mongols, extinct until death, and did not return to Mount Emei.


    Therefore, if you want to go down the mountain, you must make up your mind before extinction.


    Although she has the intention to escape, it''s better for her to save her master when she gets the Nine Yang Sutra and great achievement of divine power than to be caught all by a net.


    She really doesn''t want to avoid the fierce battle, by no means.

 Chapter 212

    Zhou Yuenan is a little transparent in Emei Mountain. If she were not the youngest disciple of Nun extinction, almost no one would think of her.


    It can be seen that, like strange tricks, Zhou Yuenan knows "Gou" well.


    The Ming religion just retired. Emei easily got a chance to recuperate. Seeing that her youngest disciple was going down the mountain for training, she remembered that she had never gone down the mountain since she went up the mountain for eight years and agreed to extinction.


    Of course, it is only limited to Zhou Yuenan. If Zhou Zhi wants to go down the mountain, it is impossible. Extinction is very precious to her. Until the six factions besieged Guangming summit, Zhou Zhiruo followed the extinction down the mountain.


    However, for the first time on the mountain, he carried an extremely heavy mission.


    ¡­¡­


    With the permission of extinction, Zhou Yuenan took her luggage, left Emei and went all the way north into Gansu.


    It was far from Emei. Zhou Yuenan went to the city and bought a new one. She put on men''s clothes, dressed up as a childe and quietly went to Kunlun mountain.


    Shu is not close to Kunlun mountain. She doesn''t know where Zhang Wuji jumped off the cliff. She can only go to the spot in advance. After Zhang Wuji appeared, Zhu Changling was caught in the cave and could not advance or retreat before he could get the Scripture.


    Otherwise, even if it is found, it is estimated that it is not Zhu Changling''s opponent now.


    Although the old guy is insatiable, he is the descendant of Zhu Ziliu. Even if he doesn''t practice well, he is a great threat to her.


    After all, she''s just a second rate fighter.


    Kunlun is steep and has many peaks. Zhou Yuenan has been to Kunlun Mountain in reality, but the environment of Kunlun in reality is too different from that in the sky dependent world.


    All the way west, I came to Kunlun mountain without any accident. First, I found out the location of the Kunlun sect''s sansheng''ao, and then took this as the center to search for the burnt down Zhuwu Lianhuan village.


    Good luck. After a month''s effort, Zhou Yuenan determined the former site of Zhuwu Lianhuan villa.


    The buildings on the ground are simple, but it is not easy to find the place where Zhang Wuji jumped off the cliff. There are too many peaks, cliffs and canyons in the towering Kunlun Mountains. There are more than ten places within a few miles of Zhuwu Lianhuan villa. After working for half a year, Zhou Yuenan did not determine the location, but excluded several places.


    She can only act alone and can''t go down the cliff to explore. She also has to avoid the occasional people in Zhuwu Lianhuan Villa - although they left their previous address, they are not too far away after all. If she thinks of it occasionally, she will come to her hometown to have a look.


    Until one day, she happened to find that some servants dressed up men and women came with wine, vegetables and incense candles, so she quietly followed them and came to a cliff. When they got close, they found that they were worshipping, listening attentively, vaguely hearing words like "villa leader". Combined with their well-known plot, Zhou Yuenan understood that they were worshipping Zhu Changling. Today is the day when Zhu Changling and Zhang Wuji jumped off the cliff.


    It''s ridiculous that Zhu Changling gave up his family business in order to win the Dragon butcher''s knife, but in the end he fell off the cliff and "died". It was only a few servants who came to worship, not even his own daughter.


    But this is exactly what Zhou Yuenan wants.


    It took no time. Zhou Yuenan was overjoyed. After the servants left, she went up and looked down. It was really a bottomless cliff, shrouded in clouds, and could not see the truth.


    Now that she has found a place, it''s easy to say. Although it''s a little dangerous, now she''s not an ordinary person.


    After that, Zhou Yuenan began to prepare, quietly bought a large number of ropes, condensed several strands into one, integrated into the tough bark of the snow on the Kunlun Mountain, and made two ropes that could bear great strength.


    Zhou Yuenan was afraid that it was not long enough. Each one was woven hundreds of feet, enough to weigh two or three hundred kilograms. If it hadn''t been for him, she would have been a second rate fighter and couldn''t move it.


    When he was ready and hid the rope, he went out to inquire about the six sects. If Zhang Wuji doesn''t show up, she won''t go down to look for it. Otherwise, it will be cheap for nothing, Zhu Changling.


    It took another two months before she finally heard that the six factions were besieging Guangming summit. Zhou Yuenan was still worried. Yi Rong refitted with Zhu Jiuzhen and looked at Zhang Wuji with a broken leg from a distance. Then she was relieved to return.


    While people all over the world were attracted by the battle of Guangming top, Zhou Yuenan found a solid place, tied the rope, put down the cliff, took several adventures, and finally came to the platform where Zhang Wuji and Zhu Changling escaped.


    She also finally understood why Zhu Wu and his family didn''t come down to find it. With her current strength, Zhu Wu Lianhuan villa was almost dead. There was probably only Wu lie, a second-class martial artist, and it was impossible to easily take risks for Zhu Changling.


    Here, nearly kilometers high from the top of the cliff, she used most of the rope she prepared. Her martial arts was low, her Qi was poor, and she couldn''t support it at all.


    Zhu Changling was still breathing. He was trapped in the cave and refused to die. He heard the footsteps of someone and struggled to save Zhou Yuenan.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yuenan is not a virgin bitch like Zhang Wuji. She killed Zhu Changling without hesitation.


    Zhou Yuenan doesn''t like Zhang Wuji''s character. If it weren''t for the protagonist, with Zhang Wuji''s character, she doesn''t know how many times she died. For example, Zhu Changling forced him to jump off a cliff in order to get the Dragon killing knife. In despair, he wanted to kill him.


    However, what Zhang Wuji did after his martial arts success, he still didn''t kill Zhu Changling, but he designed to fall off the cliff.


    You said that in the past few years, it was just for someone to speak and give a few fruits from time to time to keep him alive. Since you were ready to go out, you still looked naive. You shouldn''t even call Zhu Changling, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Maybe it has something to do with being educated since childhood. Maybe he is born a pacifist. He would rather sacrifice himself than end the killing


    Zhou Yuenan doesn''t like it and doesn''t intend to contact Zhang Wuji more, but she must get Jiuyang Sutra.


    Otherwise, she can only be a marginal person in the Jianghu.


    Guo Xiang learned quite a lot of martial arts since childhood, but he was not proficient in many. As a result, the unique martial arts of town teaching was Emei Jiuyang martial arts realized from listening to a half hanging Jiuyang Scripture. It really wiped out the unique martial arts handed down by his family.


    In Zhou Yuenan''s case, the town''s unique Emei Jiuyang skill can''t be taught by her. The level of Emei''s internal mental skill is a little low. She has felt the difficulty of breaking through the realm until now. If there is no higher internal mental skill, she will stop at the first-class realm.


    The first-class environment, in this troubled Jianghu, self-protection ability needs to be discussed, let alone dominate the Jianghu.


    She didn''t forget that she had a task to complete.


    Although I don''t know who it is, it''s not easy to listen.


    After removing Zhu Changling''s body and searching for one side, Zhou Yuenan was disappointed that he didn''t find the martial arts secret script, especially the secret script without a Yang finger.


    Time was pressing. She didn''t know if someone would come up suddenly and exercise the bone shrinking skill immediately. In addition, she was a woman with a small skeleton and soon got in. Unable to enjoy the beautiful scenery, he returned to the cave and soon found the place where Zhang Wuji engraved and buried the Sutra. He took out the Jiuyang Sutra, went to the valley and began to read the records.


    An hour later, the system recorded the Nine Yang Sutra, including Hu qingniu''s medical Sutra and Wang nangu''s poison Sutra, adding a doctor''s profession. She wrapped the Scriptures again, put them back, went out of the narrow hole and came to the platform.


    I tried the rope and there was no problem. I started climbing immediately.


    Behind him was the body of Zhu Changling, who had nowhere to bury.


    Zhou Yuenan was lucky and was still calm after coming up. She lifted the rope, threw it down the cliff and left without looking back.


    Take the time to take another look at your own property panel.


    Name: Zhou Yuenan


    Occupation: Doctor (Apprentice)


    Realm: second rate later stage


    Skill: Emei mental skill (Dacheng), Jiuyang Scripture (Beginner Level)


    Martial arts: snow piercing cloud palm (Dacheng), Jinding soft palm (Xiaocheng), Emei sword technique (Xiaocheng), bone shrinking skill (Xiaocheng)


    Source energy point: 0


    Main task: kill extraterritorial demons (03).


    I can finally relax my tense mood. Zhou Yuenan happily found a place to rest, and then began to study the Jiuyang Sutra.


    After recording it, she still has to understand and practice by herself. She has no shortcut to take.


    At this time, she wants to meet foreign demons earlier. She wants to complete the task and see if there is a source energy point reward. What will it do.


    Who hasn''t read a few online novels, it would be better if it was what she thought.

 Chapter 213

    While Zhou Yuenan was studying the Nine Yang Sutra, the battle on the top of Guangming was in full swing.


    The six factions besieged Guangming summit, but only because of the civil strife of Mingjiao, there was only one white eyebrow eagle king Yin Tianzheng.


    Zhang Wuji also stepped forward at a critical time. He was seriously injured, but he saved the six factions.


    The difference is that Mingjiao produced a low-level disciple and defeated six young masters in a row until he was blocked by a Huashan disciple.


    The infamous Huashan Mountain was also slightly recovered because of the existence of this disciple.


    If Zhou Yuenan is here, she can find that this is her mission goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Zhou Yuenan began to learn the Nine Yang Scripture. She felt that the top internal skill could not be practiced in a short time, so she left Kunlun mountain.


    After getting started with the Nine Yang Sutra, Zhou Yuenan got through and knew the function of the source energy point. Instead of using it immediately, she began to get familiar with her first-class realm. After arriving at Dadu, I felt that the realm was stable, and added the Jiuyang Sutra to Dacheng, becoming a master in the early days of the great master.


    It''s only one step away from the extinction of abbess.


    The remaining source energy points are insufficient. Internal skill continues to be improved and will not be used anymore.


    At the master''s level, she has a deeper understanding of various martial arts. The Nine Yang Scripture has the effect of improving her understanding. Soon, all her martial arts have reached the Dacheng level.


    Looking at the personal interface, it is very different.


    Name: Zhou Yuenan


    Occupation: Doctor (Apprentice)


    Realm: Master''s early days


    Skill: Emei mental skill (consummation), Jiuyang Sutra (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: snow piercing cloud palm (consummation), Jinding soft palm (Dacheng), Emei sword (Dacheng), bone shrinking skill (Dacheng)


    Source energy point: 2


    Main task: kill extraterritorial demons (13).


    When I arrived in Dadu, I found out where the Wan''an temple was. I went to investigate at night and got the hint from the extraterritorial demons. The disciple of Huashan sect was locked up here as expected.


    Heaven reliant world is the first world invaded by the LORD God. There is no data to refer to. People who come in can only find key information by themselves.


    So she calmed down and waited for Zhang Wuji to come while consolidating her strength.


    She can''t save the experts of the six schools by herself. Moreover, the Royal Palace of Ruyang is not far from Wan''an temple. The two elders of xuanming and kutoutuo can support at any time, and there are a large number of troops.


    In fact, she would not have come here if she hadn''t lived to exterminate abbess.


    Nun annihilation has too deep prejudice against Mingjiao and has too much hatred against Mingjiao. She doesn''t accept the kindness of Mingjiao at all.


    It was not until after the mid autumn festival that Zhou Yuenan waited for Zhang Wuji.


    She disappeared and watched Zhang Wuji''s movements until the day they started, Zhou Yuenan sneaked into Wan''an temple. When kutoutuo and luzhang went to the tower, she entered the luzhang guest''s room, seriously injured Hebi Weng and broke his leg and arm bones.


    The reason why they don''t kill is that semi disabled people are more frightening.


    Then she made preparations these days, climbed from the outside to the top floor, quietly went down to the tenth floor and waited at ease.


    When kutoutuo fan Yao stealthily attacked the deer staff guest, Zhou Yuenan immediately appeared, reported her identity, obtained the antidote from fan Yao, and went to save Emei people. When saving Huashan disciples, she found that the reincarnator was not poisoned, but was pretending all the time.


    Even novice reincarnation who has only experienced one reincarnation may have their own cards.


    At this time, Zhou Yuenan''s martial arts were no longer comparable to those of Huashan disciples, and he was soon killed. Only then did Huashan sect know that the disciple around him was not poisoned.


    Until then, Zhou Yuenan found that many people of Huashan sect had died, and the leading two elders of Huashan had been killed. Later, he found that the people of Kunlun and Kongtong had almost died, including Mr. and Mrs. he Taichong, who had died, and there were only two of the five elders of Kongtong.


    She was wondering why it was different from the things in her memory. When she took people out of the tower, she finally understood the reason. Zhao Min also had an extraterritorial demon. Those who died were killed by him.


    Although these people are supporting actors and not important people, they are the people who carry the tripod of the six sects. With more people, they get a lot of source energy points, but they make this person advance to the middle of the master.


    Zhou Yuenan became his target.


    He found Zhou Yuenan''s action and thought Zhou Yuenan was an important character in the plot, so he didn''t let go.


    Zhou Yuenan had no choice but to face the enemy. She can''t retreat. Although nun extinction took the antidote, her skill hasn''t been restored. Emei is cool as soon as she retreats, so she can only lead this person away alone.


    When all the people in Emei recovered their skills and the six sects gathered together again, the outside was surrounded. Fortunately, Zhang Wuji killed the people of Mingjiao and welcomed them out.


    During this period, the extraterritorial demon chased Zhou Yuenan. Zhou Yuenan could not avoid it. He broke into Ruyang palace directly in the dark. The pursuers did not dare to enter without permission like her. They could only report layer by layer. When he was allowed to enter and catch him, Zhou Yuenan took advantage of this opportunity to upgrade the Jiuyang Scripture to perfection.


    In just a few minutes, Ren Du''s two veins were difficult to get through, but the other six veins of the strange Sutra were all connected and jumped into the later stage of the master.


    Before she was found, she fled the Ruyang palace and was chased to the deserted random stone hill outside the city.


    Here, she gradually became familiar with the realm in the process of resisting the pursuers, and finally killed the pursuers with her strong skills.


    Then, the main task is completed.

 Chapter 214

    Kill the last extraterritorial demon and complete the main task. Zhou Yuenan has only three days left.


    Too late to sort out the harvest, Zhou Yuenan found the place of extinction and had a secret talk with extinction. Frankly, I found the founder Guo Xiang and understood the original nine Yang Scripture of Emei Nine Yang skill. I want to exchange it for Emei Nine Yang skill.


    It wasn''t her abandoning the basics, but when Jiuyang sutra was upgraded to perfection, Zhou Yuenan vaguely found that she had a trend towards men.


    The Nine Yang Scripture cultivates the internal power of Zhiyang, which is naturally inconsistent with women. There is no problem in the early stage, but the more in the end, the more obvious the change is.


    Master Jueyuan dictated the Nine Yang Sutra before his death. Colorless, Guo Xiang and Zhang Junbao had different understandings. Because Guo Xiang was a woman, perhaps the internal mind method improved by her and improved by three generations of leaders had different functions.


    Extinction nature was surprised. She wanted Zhou Yuenan to hand it in unconditionally, but she thought of Zhou Yuenan''s martial arts that were not under her. She was silent for a long time and finally agreed to the exchange.


    When they exchanged their skills, Emei Jiuyang skill appeared on the attribute panel. Time was running out. They hurried to say hello to Zhou Zhiruo and left again.


    She doesn''t care whether Zhou Zhiruo has told the secret of relying on Heaven Sword and dragon slaying knife. Before extinction is dead, Zhou Zhiruo''s future is doomed to be bumpy. If she had time, she would take it, but now, she can only see Zhou Zhiruo''s nature.


    I only hope to get the Nine Yang Sutra and the extinction can stop.


    Otherwise, with the character of extinction, Zhou Zhiruo is still a tragedy. After all, she is probably the only one in the world who knows the secrets of Yitian sword and dragon slaying knife, and she is never willing to be lonely.


    When she came to a place where there was no one and opened the system interface, Zhou Yuenan spent several hours upgrading Emei Jiuyang skill to perfection with 8 source energy points. Ren Du''s two veins were completely connected to reach the master''s peak. So far, the source energy points were consumed.


    But the sequelae of the Nine Yang Sutra did not improve. She vaguely felt that if she only practiced Emei Nine Yang skill, there would be no such sequelae.


    There are also 10 source energy points rewarded after completing the task. She upgraded Jinding soft palm and Emei sword to perfection. There are only the last two source energy points, which is not enough to upgrade again.


    When the last time came, she chose to leave.


    But after choosing, he didn''t leave the world immediately, but received a prompt.


    After going back, she will remember her experience in the heaven dependent world, but she can only retain one mental skill and one martial skill, and the rest will be forgotten. Before leaving, she has to make a choice.


    Finally, Zhou Yuenan chose Emei Jiuyang Gong and Jinding soft palm.


    It goes without saying that Emei Jiuyang skill is not as high as Jiuyang Sutra, but it can be practiced to the middle of the master. As for Jinding soft palm, of course, it is because in the real world, she can''t run around with a long sword, or her palm technique is more reliable and hidden.


    After making a choice, the next moment, she woke up from the strange bookstore.


    The real world passed for a moment. It was like she sat and took a nap, lost her support, fell on the table and was awakened.


    Qiji watched Zhou Yuenan''s experience from the perspective of God and secretly appreciated her choice.


    Although the Nine Yang Sutra is good, it is really not suitable for women to practice. In this regard, men have inherent advantages.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yuenan looked alert and saw the tricks in her eyes, but Li Suwen didn''t have such good eyesight. She just thought Zhou Yuenan had a nightmare.


    "Yuenan, if you are tired, go back and have more rest at the weekend." Li Suwen said with concern.


    Two years of fighting and one year of cautious survival. When Zhou Yuenan woke up, she was full of vigilance around her. Only after listening to Li Suwen''s voice did I know that I had returned to reality.


    "Thank coach Li for his concern. I see." With that, Zhou Yuenan sat down again.


    First, I looked at the time, and the opportunity didn''t change.


    Looking back, I can remember the experience of relying on heaven, but as the system said, I only remember the skill formulas of Emei Jiuyang skill and Jinding soft palm, and forget the rest.


    The system, after returning to reality, automatically disappears as if it had never appeared.


    With a hopeful mood, she silently operated Emei Jiuyang skill. A moment later, she felt the sign of skill operation.


    It''s slow, but it''s real.


    This means that her experience is true and her martial arts in different world can be brought out.


    Their Zhou family is also a martial arts family. Although she is not very popular, she also knows what an internal mind skill means to martial arts.


    Before Reiki recovers, those who have internal mental skills are reluctant to show people easily, let alone now Reiki recovers.


    With the internal mental skill, you can practice your internal power and become a person who surpasses the limits of human beings. That is the guarantee to achieve an important position in the great changes in the future.


    Therefore, no one will easily reveal their internal mental skills.


    But now she has what others want. Simply getting it is like taking a nap and getting the skill.


    The hardships are not enough for external humanity.


    "Why is this happening?" Zhou Yuenan wondered, "who is manipulating all this, or is it an accidental adventure?"


    "Will this adventure happen again?"


    "This is the little boss''s bookstore. Does he know about it?"


    "Or is he the beneficiary? Now everything is just a disguise? "


    Staring at the direction of the bar, Zhou Yuenan fell into meditation.


    "Hey, I said, there are still people here. Just stare at me and covet my beauty. I''ll be familiar, but I''ll be embarrassed." Just thinking, I suddenly heard a voice.


    Looking up, Qiji was looking at her with a smile.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m absorbed in things." Zhou Yuenan recovered and apologized quickly.


    "I can''t see anything unusual." Zhou Yuenan thought, but she was still worried. She made up her mind to pay more attention to the little boss in the future.


    "But if it has nothing to do with him, he can''t find out. Maybe miracles will come again. "


    "Miracle bookstore? Does it really matter? "


    She did not know that when the trick looked at her, the spiritual power had been fully developed and shrouded her.


    A strange force appeared in her and changed something invisibly.


    A trick wants to explore, but it is not available.


    "Sorry, I''m a little tired recently. I''ll go first and talk to you." Zhou Yuenan thought, packed up her things and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Miracles naturally know that she wants to relieve her nerves, and maybe it will take some time to accept this reality.


    He didn''t care, nor did he care about Zhou Yuenan''s last ridicule. When Zhou Yuenan left, he checked his harvest.


    "Ding Dong, the system prompts: the designated personnel have completed the world maintenance task of relying on heaven to kill dragons, expel foreign demons, and reinforce the world wall."


    "Ding Dong, system prompt: you can obtain 10 source energy points. You can choose one of the following three martial arts. Xuanming ShenZhang, Hanbing mianzhang, Taijiquan. "


    "When people sit at home, wealth rolls in. Sure enough, it''s better to be a boss and let others work hard to make money for themselves. " Looking at the harvest, the trick was very surprised.


    Without hesitation, he chose Taijiquan.


    It''s not that the other two sets of palm techniques are not strong. When it comes to attack, neither of them may be under Taijiquan. But the problem is that these two sets of boxing have attributes. When they hit people, they feel cold and die.


    Once used, don''t you know what''s wrong with telling others?


    Therefore, Taijiquan is better. Or next time you see Mr. Wu, you can compare with him and see that he is good. You have to teach yourself Taijiquan all the time.

 Chapter 215

    "Will you let me sit like this until noon?" Just trying to make a choice, a voice came from my ear, which reminded me that there were still people in the store.


    "What can coach Li say?" He smiled and asked Li Suwen.


    "You seem to reject me very much. Why, is there anything I don''t meet your mate selection requirements?" Li Suwen came to the bar and sat down. He looked at the trick and asked.


    "No, no one doesn''t like such a beautiful person as you!" The trick boasted, "I know myself well and dare not climb up."


    "That''s hypocritical. I don''t think you''ve lowered your posture." Li Suwen said, "how can a confident person like you feel like this? Besides, I''m not from a rich family. "


    "Coach Li, women are too smart, especially in front of men." The trick is helpless.


    "What''s the use of a man who can''t even accept this?" Li Suwen was not ready to go.


    "Why? I think you came here to deal with errands. Why did you change your purpose?" Quirky asked.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like beauty, but it''s only limited to appreciation. He has a mysterious system and is destined not to trust anyone.


    "Yes, I changed my mind after seeing you." Li Suwen said.


    "But I haven''t changed," said the trick. "I have no problem with you. You''re fine, but I don''t want to have a girlfriend for the time being."


    "Then why not start with friends?" Li Suwen said.


    "Coach Li, there is a saying called ''Curiosity Kills the cat''. I''m afraid you''ll finally fall into the abyss." An intriguing and meaningful way.


    "I have confidence in myself." Li Suwen smiled.


    "Well, from now on, we are friends. Don''t regret it." The trick said, "I''m curious. You''re so different from working."


    "Work is work, life is life," said Li Suwen. "I have practiced martial arts since childhood. Now I am a coach. If I don''t be serious, I can''t control those energetic boys."


    "But after training, we are friends."


    "Well, why would you do this job?" Quirky asked, "before?"


    "When I was a child, I was sent by my family to practice martial arts. Later, I met a good teacher and became a professional." Li Suwen said, "before I came back, I was still a student. I had been practicing martial arts, sometimes playing competitions, or performing to earn some money to support myself. I came here to teach not long ago. It can be said that this is my first job. "


    "Why did you come back?" The trick asked, "since you''ve been so many years and you''re not old, why did you suddenly come back?"


    "I can''t practice martial arts in the future." Li Suwen rarely showed a sad expression.


    "Why, are you hurt?" Know the trick and ask.


    Li Suwen nodded.


    "I heard Zhou Yuenan say before that what Reiki recovery has occurred now. You may be more and more strong in practicing martial arts, and you may also practice internal power. I don''t know if it''s true?" Said the trick.


    "She told you all about this?" Li Suwen was surprised.


    "Yes, she also asked me to go to your place to register to learn martial arts with her, but I refused." Odd trick nodded to confirm.


    "Those who haven''t practiced Kung Fu at your age basically won''t pass the test. It''s right not to go." Li Suwen said, "Yue Nan is right. A few months ago, our world began Reiki recovery. As long as this process is not interrupted, the martial arts will become stronger and higher in the future."


    "It''s also possible to practice internal skills, but it''s very difficult. There are too few internal mental skills. All factions cherish their own treasures and can''t take them out."


    "I tell you secretly that Neijia boxing also has internal mental skills. If it had been before, I might have had a chance to learn it, but it is stipulated in the door that only those who reach dark strength are allowed to learn it. In order to break through, I hurt my internal organs in practice, so I can''t practice it any more, so I can only come here to take children." Zhou Yuenan said sadly, "can you understand what I said?"


    "I''m kidding. You underestimate my reading over the years." The trick immediately put on a look of ''you underestimate me'', "don''t say it''s just internal skill. I''m not surprised even if you tell me that I''m about to enter the era of cultivating immortals."


    "Hehe, if only that." Li Suwen said with a smile, "my injury is a small matter for the immortal, but now, even if my internal skills are useless, I can only recuperate slowly. When it''s done, I miss the opportunity. "


    "Don''t you look where you are? Miracle bookstore, this is a place where miracles will happen. Maybe one day, when you encounter a miracle, your body will get better immediately? " Said the miracle.


    "I hope one day!" Li Suwen said, "you don''t say you''re so unsocial!"


    "It depends on whether it''s my friend." Said the miracle.


    "I''m honored." Li Suwen said, "are you always ready to guard the store?"


    "Probably. Anyway, I''m not short of money. I don''t want to do anything else." Miracle said, "but recently, I''m very interested in traditional Chinese medicine. I''ve read a lot of traditional Chinese medicine books online. Maybe I''ll open a medical school to practice my hand for a while."


    "This span is a little big!" Li Suwen smacked his tongue.


    "I don''t think your martial arts school is far away. When I open a medical school and your martial arts school takes care of me, business should be good." Quirky smiled.


    "Just don''t expect us to be good." Li Suwen said.


    "No, no, isn''t it normal for people practicing martial arts to get hurt? I''m here to solve your worries. I''ve thought about it. When the hospital opens, I''ll specialize in treating injuries and ensure that business is booming. "


    "I guess you''ll be disappointed." Li Suwen smiled. "Our martial arts school has a special doctor who is responsible for treating the students."


    "It seems that my great ambition will die before it begins." The trick sighed deliberately.


    But Li Suwen hasn''t let him go.


    "Even if you want to open a medical school, have you passed your Chinese medicine qualification certificate?"


    "What, do traditional Chinese medicine still have this thing?" A strange trick was forced on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a pleasant chat. No one came again in the morning.


    At noon, they had dinner together and separated again.


    Back in the store, Qiji began to browse the information about traditional Chinese medicine on the Internet and bought a set of traditional Chinese medicine books.


    The trick is no joke. He just wants to open a medical school.


    Otherwise, it''s boring to stay in the store every day.


    It''s strange that he can''t play lol, pesticides, and miscellaneous games


    When you think about it, you feel separated from the era of young people.


    When he had nothing to do, he thought of his profession in systematic evaluation - doctor and master doctor.


    With so much medical knowledge in mind, wouldn''t it be a pity for the Tianzhu monk''s ability not to move them to the real world to save the dead and heal the wounded?

 Chapter 216

    Keep exercising every day, regardless of wind, frost, rain and snow.


    In fact, it''s useless to do this at the top of the world. The reason why the trick persists and retains this habit is not to be too divorced from the world.


    The first-class peak strength may not be able to stop the bullet, but as long as you are ready, you can''t miss him.


    He did not feel that he had become the Savior, but remained humble, which was the result of his strong control.


    In the book world, so many years of scriptures have not been read in vain.


    Whether admit it or not, after several worlds and vicissitudes of a century, he has a feeling of detachment in reality, as if he was standing in another dimension overlooking everything.


    The mentality has changed a lot unknowingly.


    Aware of this, he is trying to adjust. Running, reading and communicating with Li Suwen all have this purpose.


    The arrival of the era of Reiki recovery has only spread among some people. They occupy the information advantage and make preparations in advance. When the public knows, the pattern has been determined, and the bottom is still the bottom. It is difficult to turn over.


    Back to reality this time, with the improvement of strength, especially spiritual strength, it is obvious that there is more Aura between heaven and earth, and it is still growing at a very high rate.


    Maybe it won''t be long before he can directly break through the master''s realm without waiting for the next time he goes through the book world.


    The aura of this world will soon reach the world level of shooting carving and divine carving. At that time, experts will appear frequently. In China, where hot weapons are strictly controlled, it is undoubtedly good news for those who pursue the supremacy of strength.


    But it is also doomed that, with different progress, forces will rise and disappear one by one.


    Qiji thinks that Shaolin Temple will have great advantages in this regard. After all, they did a good job in recruiting students before Reiki recovered.


    After the arrival of the books ordered online, the trick is no longer staring at the computer every day. Instead, it is normal for him to read medical books, operate skills, practice Yun shenjue, and distract from two or even three uses.


    After Zhou Yuenan left the world of relying on heaven, she appeared in the miracle Bookstore several days later. As usual, she laughed and joked with strange tricks, as if nothing had happened.


    Sure enough, no matter what kind of woman, she is a playwright.


    Li Suwen, on the other hand, slowly got on the right track with the martial arts school. He had more free time and appeared in miracle Bookstore many times.


    Still cheerful, but occasionally frowned, indicating that she was not relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end of January, the odd plan didn''t wait for the system prompt.


    Call out the system and everything is normal.


    "The task interval has been extended?" He can only think so. There is no other way. All he can do is wait and wait for the next task.


    By the end of the second month, he still didn''t wait. The trick was a little upset. He obviously felt his impetuosity.


    During this period, there was another task of extraterritorial demon invasion. After thinking about the trick for a long time, he finally chose Zhou Yuenan.


    After two months, Zhou Yuenan has developed her internal power. Although she is still out of the stream, she has already surpassed anyone in the martial arts school, including the curator with dark strength.


    She looked careless. In fact, she was very smart. She knew the truth of her crime. She didn''t tell anyone and enjoyed her happiness silently. In the martial arts school, she still maintained the status quo, performed in an average way, and no one found her progress.


    In the world of Xiaoao Jianghu, the trick gave her the identity of a disciple of Hengshan sect and became Yilin''s younger martial sister.


    But this time Zhou Yuenan didn''t go so well.


    Xiaoao Jianghu world has been raided by reincarnators three times and can accommodate the entry of masters. Therefore, a lot of intelligence has been leaked. However, this time, there is a second generation who is backed by big forces and knows a lot of plot. Therefore, although there are only two people, the threat is greater than the heaven dependent world.


    Zhou Yuenan practiced martial arts for ten years. When he just recovered to the first-class level, he was locked in his identity, attacked and almost didn''t die.


    Fortunately, her luck was not too bad. Another reincarnator was just a first-class environment and didn''t know the plot. Zhou Yuenan found that she was hidden in Taishan sect and wasted a lot of effort. Taking advantage of the plot to open Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin to wash her hands, she killed him and recovered to the religious master''s accomplishments with the help of source energy points.


    The world of Xiaoao Jianghu has a lower level of martial arts than the world of relying on heaven a hundred years ago. Dongfang is invincible and popular, and it has not reached the peak of the master. However, in the later stage, the masters such as Ren Xingxing, Fang Zheng and Zuo lengchan, in the middle stage, Yue buqun, the leader of the school, has just broken through the master. Zhou Yuenan''s master''s early accomplishments are enough.


    Knowing the identity of the reincarnator of the evil cult, they fought wits and bravery. Finally, Zhou Yuenan was superior in chess and killed the reincarnator at the beginning of the master to complete the main task.


    In this world, she didn''t get any advanced skills. It all depends on the inside information of the last world. When I returned, I only chose Hengshan mental skill and Hengshan sword skill, which is better than nothing.


    The trick is still to get 10 source energy points. This time, several item options are given. The trick rejected the prescriptions of Bailing pill and Sanshen naoshen pill and chose the Tianxiang intermittent glue of Hengshan sect.


    Obviously, it''s for trauma.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow, winter solstice, new year''s Eve and new year passed one by one. Unable to wait for the system task, he decided to open the hospital first.


    I happen to have the healing medicine in my hand.


    It is impossible to give up the bookstore. He has only one person and lacks skills. He can only open a medical school nearby.


    After the Lantern Festival, he immediately contacted the next door and wanted to rent it.


    This is the opposite side of the University. The business next door is much better than their family. Naturally, they don''t want to sublet. The trick was to contact the owner directly through Aunt Wang and spend three million to buy the house directly.


    In Yicheng, a small place, the price is almost twice the normal price. Therefore, the owner does not mind paying a compensation of more than 100000 and ending the contract ahead of schedule.


    It seems a little like hitting people with money.


    Getting the property right was not over, and the trick began to decorate the next door. Upstairs was changed into several medical rooms. Downstairs, there was a consulting room in front and a warehouse behind.


    Design plus high-grade environmental protection materials (after all, the Medical Museum) decoration, everything was ready, and another one million yuan was spent. This makes the trick sigh that the money is really not spent. The newly acquired 8 million has gone down more than half in a few months.


    After that, he has to buy medicinal materials, which is not a small expenditure.


    After hearing the news that he was going to open a medical school, Li Suwen was very surprised. He specially came to ask him what he thought. He actually opened a medical school at this time.


    "I think so. Since you all say that Reiki will recover and people''s strength will be significantly improved, Wulin experts will have to fight. Naturally, there will be many injuries. As long as my treatment effect is good, there will be no shortage of people." Qiji pointed to a piece of news in a newspaper he didn''t know where to take it from and said to Li Suwen.


    Li Suwen saw the news that Hong Quan would open a branch in Yicheng.


    Here comes the competitor.


    Li Suwen''s face was heavy.


    "So did you take the exam for the qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine?" Li Suwen asked again.


    "Who will test that thing!" With a wave of his hand, "I open a medical school. Only others ask me to treat them. If you want a certificate, don''t talk."

 Chapter 217

    Li Suwen is a little funny. It''s not a question of who asks who, but if you practice medicine without a license, the relevant departments will talk to you.


    But she can only persuade here. It''s not good to persuade again.


    But fortunately, even if it''s a little expensive to buy here and you can''t practice medicine, it''s also a fixed asset and doesn''t deserve to be clean.


    She has to think about dealing with Hong Quan.


    Nowadays, all major schools have opened their schools. Generally, the city opens first, and the other schools consciously stop and find another place.


    But now, large and medium-sized cities have been divided up. In order to expand their power, they can only develop in small cities.


    If you want to gain a foothold in the sphere of influence of other sects, you must be recognized. The most direct way is to exchange martial arts and Taoism. To put it bluntly, it is to fight.


    And she must maintain the advantage of neijiaquan in Yicheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Suwen doesn''t care about opening a medical school, but Zhou Yuenan is different.


    She expressed doubts about this move of Qiji, especially when Qiji looked like she had excellent medical skills and didn''t worry about no one coming to her door.


    I haven''t heard of anyone who has become a master of traditional Chinese medicine after reading several books of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Dare to imagine that the trick has benefited from the book world, so I am confident that the benefit he has obtained in the book world is medicine?


    In other words, they are peers and people who encounter miracles.


    Is it because of this adventure that the bookstore was changed to this name?


    Zhou Yuenan was more curious.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital is being renovated, and the trick is still salted fish in the bookstore.


    Zhou Yuenan''s progress is faster. He has opened up a twelve meridians and reached the third level.


    The trick became more and more aware that the disappeared source energy points were used to improve her martial arts aptitude.


    Otherwise, there''s no reason to be so fast.


    It''s only three months. She practiced in the book world for several years before she reached the third class level!


    On this day, Qiji was shocked and heard the system prompt sound.


    Source energy point: 75.2


    Mainline task: none.


    Next task time: 71:59:48.


    Next mission world: TBD


    After getting used to the task that the system can''t expect, and receiving the prompt again, the odd trick suddenly feels like a year. Sitting behind the computer, I always take a look at the system from time to time to see how long the countdown is left.


    It was not until Zhou Yuenan asked him what had happened that he realized his anxiety.


    Seems to be used to the system, which doesn''t bode well.


    What if you lose the system one day?


    Or finally fall out with the system?


    Is it difficult to get out of balance?


    In this respect, he has always laughed at others. How can he fall on himself?


    It''s time to further improve and rest.


    He realized that after returning to reality, he didn''t seem to have read for a long time.


    Chinese medicine books are used to bluff people.


    Reading makes a man wise, and reading makes a man sensible.


    If you come back this time, you must study hard.


    "Nothing. Thank you for your concern." The trick said, "I''m wondering if I''m going out for a walk."


    After sending Zhou Yuenan away, he took out a book from the bookshelf and began to read.


    His mood gradually calmed down with reading.


    Before the tracking time came, he took out the previous sign and wrote a sentence.


    "Life is not only in front of you, but also poetry and fields far away!


    Close today! "


    ¡­¡­


    In just three months, when I came to the book space again, I felt as if it had been many years, just like another world.


    The book space has not changed much, but there is a previously empty bookshelf with more books.


    Intermediate world.


    He can no longer improve in the primary world. If he wants to continue to improve his strength, he must go to the intermediate world.


    There are not many books this time. At a glance, there are only twenty or thirty, which is different from the hundreds of books in the primary world.


    "Please select the book world you will enter." In the familiar sound of prompt, he tried to browse the names of books one by one, and finally stopped his scanning eyes in one of them.


    Hesitating slightly, he reached out and took it in his hand.


    "Enter the world of this book? "No."


    This time, there was nothing else in the space ring of Qiji except the space green blade sword and ten kilograms of gold.


    It''s better to keep this thing if you can order it. You can''t waste it because of some unnecessary things.


    Space can be reserved for replenishment after waking up.


    "Yes." Make a choice and then disappear into the book space.


    ¡­¡­


    It is still a distant unknown in the endless void.


    "Come on, it''s a mission. Search for information immediately." In the luxurious villa area, someone looked at the news and gave orders quickly.


    So everyone took action immediately.


    "D13 world, war world, the number of reincarnation points is no longer to kill the main characters, but to see how much territory you can have."


    "Only killing the core characters will give reincarnation points. Some people have tried desperately to exchange results at the cost of life, but the gains outweigh the losses."


    "The D13 world has been raided three times, but unfortunately, none of them succeeded and were eventually killed. The best achievement is to occupy a state."


    A large number of news were gathered.


    "What else? Continue. "


    "There are also some powerful people''s intelligence, but it is very expensive and the income may not be equal to it."


    "Don''t care about money. The boss said that the world was his original regret. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch up with it and opened it again, so he had to be promoted to a higher world."


    "If you can succeed in conquering this world, the harvest is not comparable to some reincarnation points. Buy it immediately. You must let the fierce son get familiar with the world as soon as possible and get the first chance."


    "If we can win the world, our thorns will go to a new level."


    ¡­¡­


    Where many tricks are unknown, many people are busy opening a world.


    "Finally? Only one more bet. " The pale young man bit his teeth and made up his mind.


    The last world mission failed and he was surrounded and killed by the aborigines. He survived by relying on his background. He was already destitute. He wanted to start the mission again and accumulate some family wealth, but unfortunately, he didn''t wait.


    Finally, he chose to be promoted and applied to enter the intermediate world.


    Yes, their reincarnation has reached the peak of the master. If they want to enter the intermediate world, they need to apply in advance, otherwise they can only wander in the primary world.


    That''s all right, but at the peak of the master, it''s difficult to have the task of the primary world. Many worlds can''t enter. Even if you enter, because the strength is too strong, it will be obviously targeted, and the harvest is not so great.


    That''s how he entered the E307 world before. He wanted to jump out and was besieged to death.


    Yes, if you know the news, you will recognize that this is his third senior brother in the shooting world - huodu.


    So he gritted his teeth and applied to enter the intermediate world.


    Although it is more dangerous and there is no confidence of death, as long as it can be promoted quickly, there is still a chance.


    In just two days, the task started again.

 Chapter 218

    In the seventh year of Guanghe, the Great Han Dynasty had an uprising that had not been seen in a century. Zhang Jiao, the leader of Taiping Road, gave mercy to the world with Fushui. Since he was called the heavenly general, he called on the people to rebel. At one time, eight prefectures rose together and gathered together.


    Among them, the Yellow scarves of Yanzhou, Yuzhou and Jizhou flourished, and there was a great tendency to unite to besiege the imperial capital Luoyang.


    The big man has reached the most critical moment since ZTE.


    At this critical time, the Great Han Emperor Liu Hong, who had always obeyed the eunuchs, finally accepted the scholars'' suggestions, revived the party, took he Jin as the general, stationed eight passes for yellow scarves, and called the border troops into the heart of the Empire to calm the chaos.


    After eight months, the yellow scarf uprising was finally put down, and the coffins with open horns were sent to kill the corpses. His younger brother, general Zhang Bao of Di Gong and general Zhang Liang of Ren Gong, were beheaded, and countless yellow scarf anti thieves were slaughtered.


    For a time, there were sorrows everywhere, and the great man was no longer the scene of his previous prosperity.


    In December, Emperor Liu Hong changed to Zhongping.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been snowing for a long time, and the road area is half a foot.


    Auspicious snow bodes well for a good year, but this study undoubtedly increases the living burden of the people.


    More than 20 miles outside Luoyang, a carriage is driving to Luoyang at a constant speed.


    The driver was a majestic man in a single coat. His face was ruddy. Although the snow fell quickly, none of it could fall on him. It melted and disappeared a few feet away.


    If someone sees this scene, they must show envy and praise "how strong".


    He is an inborn expert who protects his body and has vigorous Qi. He is not afraid of cutting with ordinary knives and axes, but everyone with such strength comes from everyone.


    Inside the carriage, there were three young children. The oldest was only twelve or thirteen years old, the youngest was about four or five years old, and there was a middle one, seven or eight years old.


    At the moment, the elderly embrace the young and are in a trance.


    After the yellow scarf uprising broke out, Emperor Liu Hong accepted Huang Fusong''s suggestion to lift the party ban. The scholars most involved in the disaster of Party imprisonment were finally able to return to the dynasty, and Liu Biao was one of them.


    Liu Biao''s character Jing Sheng is young and talented. Together with Chen Xiang, fan Pang, Kong Yu, fan Kang, Tan Fu, Zhang Jian and Cen min, Liu Biao is known as "eight Jun". Handsome people are also people with talent and hope. In his youth, Liu Biao once participated in the Taiping student movement, so he was involved in the disaster of Party imprisonment.


    Because he was still young after the imperial clan, it was difficult for eunuchs to start, but Liu Biao was insulated from his official career and had to go home sadly to get a wife and have children.


    For more than ten years, the best years were wasted in Gaoping''s hometown in Shanyang. In the twinkling of an eye, the year of standing was over.


    At the age of 32, the Yellow turban uprising broke out. Because his fame was still there, after the party ban was lifted, Liu Biao was drafted as a "hero" by the great general He Jin. When the Yellow turban uprising was put down, he was soon awarded the post of lieutenant general of the northern army.


    After settling down in Luoyang, Liu Biao beat his servant back to Gaoping''s hometown and took his three children to Luoyang.


    These are the three children in the carriage.


    Yes, there are three children, Liu Kun, Liu Qi and Liu Cong.


    "Liu Kun!" The older child thought and whispered, "good identity."


    This man is a surprise. The intermediate world he chose is the world of the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    Throughout the 5000 year history of China, what he is most familiar with is this era of numerous heroes.


    In this world, he is Liu Biao''s eldest son, Liu Qi and Liu Cong''s brother, Liu Kun.


    Liu Biao''s naming level is still good. When he was not successful, he was full of expectations for his son. Qi and Cong meant beautiful jade, and Kun was no exception.


    The gentleman Peiyu obviously wants his sons to be modest gentlemen.


    But he would not think that in the following troubled times, a gentleman would not want it.


    The chaos and separation of people in this world need Cao Cao who can calm the world and bring them a stable life.


    Continue to read the memory.


    When Liu Biao was at home, he personally taught their brothers to read. As the eldest son, his treatment was naturally different, and he still had a lot of homework.


    After his mother died three years ago, his father Liu Biao had not yet renewed his string. Before, he went to Luoyang alone at risk and entrusted his brother to the elders of the family. After getting a real job this time, he sent someone to take his brother to Luoyang.


    Yes, although the rank of the northern army''s Zhonghou is not high, only 600 stones, his power is not small. He is specially responsible for supervising the five school captain departments of tunqi, Yueqi, infantry, Changshui and Shesheng.


    These five schools are the troops with great combat power.


    This is also one of the reasons why Liu Biao was able to parachute directly after the vacancy of Jingzhou assassin.


    He woke up from the carriage. Early in the morning, Liu Quan, the servant sent by Liu Biao, woke them up and set out from Yanshi county and went straight to Luoyang. If nothing happens, they can see Liu Biao at noon.


    After thinking about it, the servant sent by Liu Biao had good strength. Just after the uprising subsided, a small group of rioters were still there. They set out from Gaoping and met rioters more than once along the way, many of them even dozens of people, but they were defeated by Liu Quan alone.


    But think about it, he hasn''t seen Liu Quan do his best.


    With this in mind, the odd trick opens the system interface.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: first class peak


    Method: the whole heart (not + + +), the nine Yin manual (+ +), innate (not even + +), Shen Shen (Dacheng +), Long Xiang Bo Gong (0+13).


    Martial arts: Quanzhen sword (Beginner Level +), golden goose skill (Beginner Level +), frosting and ice breaking palm (Beginner Level +), bone forging chapter of the book of changes (Beginner Level +), soul moving method (Beginner Level +), heart destroying palm (Beginner Level +), Da Fu devil fist (Beginner Level +), Dugu Jiujian (Beginner Level +), one Yang finger (Beginner Level +), left-right fighting (Beginner Level +), Kongming fist (Beginner Level +) Ruyi Orchid Hand (Beginner +), finger flicking magic power (Beginner +), Taijiquan (Beginner +)


    Source energy point: 75.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (010). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: become a vassal of a separatist party, own at least one state, and reward 10 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: unify the three countries and reward 50 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing his own attribute interface, he couldn''t help blinking.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t encounter a fake system!" He make complaints about it.


    In addition to Yun shenjue, everything should start from scratch, and there can be a first-class peak evaluation.


    "But I feel so fucking weak that I can''t even beat a normal person." There is no end to the trick.


    Yun shenjue is to cultivate his divine consciousness. When he woke up, he already felt that his brain was very clear and active, but his body was very weak and could not support the consumption of using Yun shenjue.


    For example, before, he could concentrate his energy and move minor items, but now he can''t.


    "Only Yun Shen decides to achieve great success, and his body is weak. Can he really be a first-class martial artist?" I don''t believe in strange tricks.


    He thought for a moment, silently applied the cultivation method of Yun shenjue, condensed the spiritual power, and carefully released the spiritual power.


    The difficulty of releasing mental power is much greater in the lower world, but it''s OK to do it with all your strength, just feel too tired.


    Finally, through the carriage, the spirit "saw" the snowflakes falling and the majestic man driving in front of the car.


    "Who peeps?" Suddenly, there was a loud cry, and the trick only felt a strong momentum coming face-to-face, and the spirit was broken. In the carriage, he was bitten back and tired. He woke up his worried brother Liu Cong in his arms. He was also frightened. Liu Qi sitting opposite turned white.


    "Brother, are you home? I''m afraid! " Liu Cong''s tender voice sounded.


    "Don''t be afraid. Keep sleeping. There''s a big brother!" The trick was done again and patted Liu Cong on the back.


    But the mind is no longer here.


    "Inborn, it must be inborn. No one in the primary world can make me feel this threat, nor can the master''s peak."


    "It''s just a gentle roar. If it''s targeted, I''m afraid it can''t really roar the dead, such as Zhang Fei in front of Dangyang bridge."


    "The innate master is so powerful that he really deserves to be an intermediate world."


    Thinking so, I suddenly felt the carriage stop.

 Chapter 219

    Qiji didn''t know Liu Quan''s realm, but after that roar, he was sure.


    Feeling that the carriage had stopped, he calmed down and prepared for the next inquiry.


    He doesn''t understand the intermediate world. He has never seen a congenital master. Who knows if he will find his abnormality.


    "Eldest childe, are you all right? May I come in? " There was a thick voice outside.


    "Uncle Quan, come in." The trick shouted as it was called in memory.


    When the carriage door opened, he saw the magnificent man Liu Quan in his memory.


    At the moment, Liu Quan hurriedly glanced inside the carriage, and then stared at the trick with different eyes.


    Just when he thought he found that he was not the original Liu Kun, Liu Quan spoke.


    "Eldest childe, have you broken through the state of concentration? Were you just probing the villain? "


    "..." the trick feels that the world is full of malice towards itself.


    In the past few worlds, which was not smooth sailing, but here, first I didn''t understand my strength evaluation, and then I was roared to break the skill. Now I can''t understand what Liu Quan is talking about.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    But Liu Quan didn''t stop.


    "When the master came to Luoyang at the beginning of the year, he said to the villain privately that it would take two or three years for the eldest childe to break through the state of concentration. I didn''t expect that the eldest childe was so talented and broke through so quickly."


    "I''ve come all the way. I''ve learned something occasionally." Although I didn''t quite understand the trick, I knew Liu Quan was praising himself.


    "Just now, the villain was reckless. He felt someone probing and drank it." Liu Quan was a little uneasy. "Fortunately, he sensed that the exploration came from behind. He thought it might be the eldest childe. He converged a lot. Fortunately, the eldest childe is all right, otherwise he will make a big mistake."


    "Uncle Quan, you are also thinking about our brother''s safety." The trick said, "I was reckless and got carried away for a while."


    "It''s normal to be able to release the divine consciousness. Anyone wants to experience it." Liu Quan said, "but the eldest childe still needs to remember not to probe others at will. It''s very impolite and easy to cause other people''s dissatisfaction, even swords and soldiers."


    "Uncle Quan, I remember." The trick said, "I don''t understand these things, and my father didn''t say it. Uncle Quan, can you tell me? For example, what is your realm, and why is a roar so powerful? "


    "Well, I don''t know much. I can only talk to the eldest childe." Liu Quan said, "let''s continue on our way and say as we walk. Just say what I know. When we arrive in Luoyang, the eldest childe can consult the master."


    "Thank you, uncle." The trick said, motioning Liu Quan to close the horse door to prevent the cold wind from freezing the young brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone wants to be a supernatural person with supernatural powers, but the more powerful a person is, the harder it will be. Always, only a few people can break through their own limits and reach the congenital state.


    Yes, the innate realm, beyond the limits of mortals, is for transcendence.


    There are no so-called first-class, second-class and great masters in nature. They are collectively referred to as the postnatal realm. The postnatal realm is the postnatal stage, and the peak of the great master is the postnatal perfection.


    If you want to break through your limits, you can either practice martial arts or read books.


    It''s easy to talk about martial arts, strive to strengthen yourself, and finally break the barrier between heaven and earth. The human body is connected with heaven and earth, integrated into one, and achieve innate success.


    This is the way for most people. Everyone can strengthen themselves by practicing martial arts. The difference is that some people can get systematic education, while others can only practice blindly. What makes this difference is the difference of family background.


    The aristocratic family has a complete inheritance and a systematic method of cultivating younger brothers in the future, so it is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The poor and the poor don''t have this condition. Most people can only explore by themselves. What''s more, martial arts practitioners consume their own energy and eat a lot, which can''t be supported by those who don''t have a rich family. Therefore, except for some people with unique talents, few people can practice famous skills.


    The so-called poor culture and rich martial arts is a true portrayal of this situation.


    Reading is another way for the poor to change their identity.


    Scholars cultivate a cavity of noble righteousness, exercise their spiritual strength through reading, and finally achieve the transformation of spiritual strength into form and resistance to congenital. Before the transformation of spiritual force into form, it is collectively referred to as the state of concentration. More specifically, it is divided into concentration and concentration.


    Gather in the spiritual realm and cultivate spiritual power, but only in your own body; When you reach the state of concentration, you can release it.


    It is a state of concentration to accumulate the spirit and determine the great success, and to be able to separate the spiritual force from the body. If the physical quality is not too poor, you can get the evaluation of the master''s realm.


    Mental detachment is called the outward release of divine consciousness. When this spiritual power is strong enough to be seen by the naked eye, it is the physical environment, which is comparable to congenital.


    For the poor, a book is all. Someone once read only one book for decades. Finally, once he realized the Tao, he was promoted to form and was conquered by the imperial court.


    Children of poor families often rely on the simple method of reading to improve their strength to strengthen themselves, and finally get into the court, accumulate for several generations, and realize the transformation from poor families to aristocratic families.


    Liu Quan didn''t understand the realm of congenital and transformation.


    In the final analysis, he is just a servant with limited knowledge of the world. Only Liu''s father and son can reach it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sorting out the information from Liu Quan''s mouth in his mind, he felt that the trick was not perfect.


    For example, how do Taoists improve their strength by reading Taoist Scriptures?


    It is said that Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher and heavenly general, has the ability to call wind and rain. He can call thunder and shock people. Can he read it by reading?


    I don''t believe in the tricks, and I can only guess that Liu Quan doesn''t know much.


    These things outside should wait until he sees his father Liu Biao.


    If we make complaints about the world, we will finally have a father in the world.


    Now the first thing to do is how to improve your strength.


    The cultivation system of the Three Kingdoms world is different from that of the martial arts world. No one has to get through the twelve meridians and eight meridians. They also don''t have this consciousness. All their strength is in a strong physique.


    Maybe cheap dad can give himself some advice.


    Qiji is looking forward to meeting Liu Biao.


    Before noon, the carriage finally arrived outside Luoyang.


    Looking at the city wall, which was more than ten feet high, he opened his mouth and almost didn''t fall off his chin.


    When was the city wall of Luoyang so high? This is not a game!


    "Eldest childe, have you never seen such a magnificent city!" Liu Quan''s voice was full of pride, "this is the center of our Han Empire, and only such a magnificent city can deter those powerful extraordinary people."


    The trick restrained his expression. Think about it. After all, the book world is not history. There are congenital martial artists who surpass the limits of mortals. What is the height of Luoyang City Wall tens of meters.


    "Let''s go into town and go home." Liu Quan said, hung a flag in front of the carriage and walked to the city gate.


    The trick looked up, and the flag read "Hou of the northern army, Liu".

 Chapter 220

    The crisis has passed, and Luoyang City has resumed its previous excitement again.


    Especially after the reform of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor rewarded many people with merit, and many people were promoted and made a fortune, which caused a grand occasion in Luoyang.


    It was winter and the new year was approaching. Many officials and families gathered in the city to compete for glory, which contributed to the atmosphere.


    If you only look here, it still looks like a prosperous age.


    After entering the city, Liu Quan was obviously cautious.


    Luoyang city is a place where dignitaries and dignitaries gather. You may accidentally bump into a pedestrian with a big background behind you.


    The position of Hou in the northern army is still a little low. Although he has real power, he really can''t be ranked.


    The carriage turned into an alley and soon drove into a courtyard.


    Before he got out of the carriage, he heard a rustling sound, and a woman said, "the CHILDES are here".


    Soon, Liu Quan opened the door of the carriage, smiled and said to them, "three CHILDES, you are home."


    Qiji took Liu Cong out of the carriage. First, he saw several servant girls standing around. Looking around for a week, he knew the pattern here.


    It''s not easy to live in Luoyang. As a Marquis of the northern army, Liu Biao can only afford such a small courtyard.


    There are two rows of houses in the front and back. In the middle is a small courtyard with side walls and no pavilions. There is a practice field in the courtyard with weapons. It seems a little out of place in this narrow courtyard.


    Qiji took Liu Cong out of the car, looked back and helped Liu Qi down.


    "I''ve seen three CHILDES." Several servant girls saluted.


    "You''re welcome." The trick is to lift their arms slightly to exempt them from gifts.


    Liu Quan waved his hand, and the servant girls got on the carriage, took down the salute, and then a boy came to drive the carriage away.


    "Is the master at home?" Liu Quan asked a servant girl.


    "Yes, today is a holiday. The master is in the study." The servant girl replied.


    Liu Quan waved the servant girl away and said to the trick, "eldest childe, I''ll take you to see the master."


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Liu Biao was sitting upright with a roll of bamboo slips in his hand. It seemed that he was reading, but he hadn''t moved for a long time.


    His mind has long been out of the book.


    Knowing that his three sons would arrive today, he deliberately chose to take a rest today in order to see his son for the first time.


    Starting from Gaoping''s hometown at the beginning of the year, he crossed the battlefield and came to Luoyang. He joined the military general''s house. After the war, he became a lieutenant general of the northern army. Nearly a year later, he missed several sons.


    Especially the young children, who were less than four years old when they left, lost their mother early. Even if they knew that they were safe in their hometown, they could not help worrying.


    Liu Biao knew before the carriage entered the courtyard. In order to maintain his father''s dignity, he didn''t choose to come out, but waited quietly here.


    Finally, there was a knock on the door.


    "Sir, the three CHILDES have arrived." Liu Quan''s voice sounded.


    "Come in!" Liu Biao pretended to be calm.


    When the door was opened, Liu Biao was excited to see the three boys introduced into the study by Liu Quan.


    ¡­¡­


    Strange plan looked at Liu Biao, but also moved in his heart.


    I remember the image of Liu Biao, but I still have some feelings when I saw it with my own eyes.


    He also has a father.


    "See your father." Qiji took his two younger brothers and saluted Liu Biao.


    "Well, get up." Liu Biao said faintly, "is everything all right at home when my father left these days?"


    What he said was mainly a trick - Liu Qi and Liu Cong were too young to know anything.


    "Well, at first, the yellow scarf thieves were very powerful. Everyone was very worried. Fortunately, they didn''t come to the village. Later, they heard that the yellow scarf thieves were suppressed." Qiji said, "the old family are very good, and the elders take good care of our brothers."


    "That''s good." Liu Biao nodded.


    With these words, he didn''t know what to say, and the scene suddenly cooled down.


    He is a Confucian scholar and believes in strict father and loving mother. He always wants to maintain his father''s dignity in front of his children. I want to be close to my children, but I don''t know what to do.


    The trick came out immediately and said to Liu Cong, "brother Cong, don''t you miss your father very much? Go and let your father have a good look. Kitty, you too. "


    Liu Cong looked at his eldest brother and his father. Seeing that his father had no objection, he carefully walked behind the desk, suddenly jumped on Liu Biao''s leg and cried, "Dad, I miss you."


    Liu Qi also had red eyes and stood silent.


    Liu Biao was stunned. Finally, he raised his hand and stroked his little son''s back: "don''t be afraid, dad is there!"


    The atmosphere finally eased. Liu Cong was no longer afraid. He was excited and talked about some interesting things at home with Liu Biao. He was young, but he didn''t know that those people in his hometown had walked in front of the gate of death.


    Liu Biao also smiled and talked to Liu Qi and Liu Cong brothers.


    He has just passed his infancy. In the era of strange life, many people at this age are still like a young child, but in this world, he is the father of three children and has shouldered the pressure of life early.


    "Master, there''s another happy event," said Liu Quan, who was in good spirits when he saw Liu Biao. "On the way here, just this morning, the young master made a breakthrough. He can put his mind outside and enter the state of concentration."


    "Oh, really?" Liu Biao looked at the trick and nodded at it before he said, "it''s a few years earlier than what he expected for his father. It seems that you have made great progress this year."


    "Read ten thousand books and travel ten thousand miles." The trick said, "I only studied before. When I came to Luoyang this time, I saw great rivers and mountains all the way. I was open-minded and had some feelings. Only this can I advance."


    "Read ten thousand books and travel ten thousand miles." Liu Biao repeated, "well, that''s good. This is your perception. You should keep it in mind."


    "I wrote it down." A strange trick should be said.


    "Liu Quan, take Qi''er and Cong''er to settle down and prepare for food. I''ll talk to kun''er again." Liu Biao handed Liu Qi and Liu Cong to Liu Quan and ordered him to say.


    "Yes, sir." Liu Quanying said, taking the two reluctant people out.


    "It seems that the experience of this year has made you mature and calm." When Liu Quan went out, Liu Biao looked at the trick and said, "but even if you concentrate, you can''t be complacent."


    "You are 12 years old to concentrate. A few days ago, your father met Ling Zhouyi in Luoyang, and his second son Zhou Yu was 8 years old; Yang Xiu, the grandson of former imperial Lieutenant Yang cizhi, was also eight years old; From this point of view, it is possible to become divine before the crown. In contrast, you are far from it! "


    "If you know, you should encourage yourself." Said the trick.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to the Three Kingdoms and saw his father Liu Biao, the first name he heard was Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu, the great governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, was the hero of a generation. Cao Cao broke his hand in Chibi; Yang Xiu, Cao Cao''s master book, was good at guessing people''s hearts, but he finally died on it.

 Chapter 221

    In the world of the Three Kingdoms, although there are not many extraordinary people, there are by no means few. At least because of the particularity of the world, it is impossible to occupy a high position without a strong strength.


    Huang Fusong, Lu Zhi and Zhu Yu, the three generals who calmed down the yellow scarf rebellion, each had at least the strength of the congenital middle stage, and there were many congenital experts under their hands. Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress a group of strong yellow scarves.


    Even his cheap father Liu Biao is also an expert in the transformation period, which is comparable to congenital. Otherwise, how can he occupy the position of real power in the northern army.


    Yang Xiu may be a little close, but Zhou Yu''s words, when he grows up, he is definitely the top group of people in the world.


    Liu Biao used this to warn the trick. How can he not let the trick feel pressure.


    But he will not think that he is inferior. With a system, he will grow up quickly. No big deal, directly consume source energy points to improve strength.


    "What are your plans next?" Thinking about it, I suddenly heard Liu Biao ask.


    "My child has just made a breakthrough and doesn''t understand a lot of knowledge about cultivation. I hope my father can solve his doubts." The trick said, "although uncle Quan said something on the road, it''s not comprehensive after all."


    "Well," said Liu Biao, "before you were young, your father only let you study hard and didn''t say much. Now that you grow up and break through the state of concentration, it''s time to know something."


    "Sit down, let''s talk slowly." Liu Biao motioned Qiji to sit on the small couch next to him.


    "Our world is blessed by God. The world is full of aura, so everyone can practice. The difference is only in the achievement. Some people spend their whole life, but they have only a little more strength, while others can break the barrier between heaven and earth and become congenital extraordinary. " After sitting in accordance with the words, Liu Biao began to explain, "this is the powerful way of martial arts."


    "Father, where does the aura of heaven and earth come from?" Quirky asked.


    "You can ask about being a father," Liu Biao said with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, as soon as the eldest son spoke, he put himself into embarrassment. "Up to now, probably no one knows. Maybe it has always existed, or maybe God favored it and lowered its aura. "


    "In fact, in today''s era, the aura is not as good as that in ancient times. It is said that the strong people at that time could catch the moon with mountains and have infinite power, but later, the heaven and earth were absolutely connected, so it became worse day by day. Nowadays, there may be many congenital extraordinary people, but it is difficult to see the magical realm. "


    "Is the realm of divine power the realm after birth?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, breaking through the innate, there is an incredible magical power, so it is called the magical power realm. Even we scholars, at this stage, are also called the magical power realm. In the end, it''s just the same goal through different paths and the confluence of all dharmas. "


    "It is said that the rebel Zhang Jiao is a powerful person with magical power. He can call the wind and rain and hold thunder. He is extremely powerful." Referring to Zhang Jiao, Liu Biao didn''t have a good tone, even though he was able to recover because of Zhang Jiao''s rebellion.


    "In that case, how did the horn die?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s said that he broke into the magical realm by force. He was not qualified enough and wanted to use a wide range of spells. Finally, he was eaten by heaven and earth and lost his life." Liu Biao gloated, "otherwise, if he is still there, I don''t know how long the war will last!"


    "So remember, if you don''t have a complete grasp, don''t break through the realm by force. You must reach the canal."


    "The child wrote it down. Father, please continue." Said the trick.


    "We scholars do not rely on the spirit of heaven and earth to enhance our strength, but on reading comprehension, cultivate great spirit, expand spiritual strength, and finally condense divine knowledge. When divine knowledge turns into form, it is not born." Liu Biao continued.


    "But our defect is that our physical quality is too weak. If we are broken by people close to us, it is extremely dangerous. Therefore, many people will exercise their physique at the same time to make up for this defect. They don''t want to be able to compete with congenital martial arts. At least they can resist general dangers and won''t be injured by the aftermath of the battle. "


    After talking, Liu Biao looked at the trick again: "your physical quality is too poor. You should start in this regard. In this regard, your father can teach you very little. You can consult Liu Quan."


    "Yes, I will consult uncle Quan." The trick was resolutely accepted, but I was thinking: does Zhuge Liang also have this purpose?


    Yes, when it comes to the Three Kingdoms, many people don''t think of Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Lv Bu, the first wise man of the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang, who has been handed down for thousands of years.


    "In the pre Qin period, various scholars established their own theories, a hundred schools of thought contended, and countless strong people emerged. Since Dong Zhongshu ''deposed a hundred schools of thought and respected Confucianism'', scholars have become synonymous with Confucianism, but it does not mean that no other theories have been handed down. For example, Zhang Jiao, whose learning is derived from Taoism, is called a Taoist."


    "What they cultivate is not divine knowledge, but inheriting the ancient Qi practitioners, practicing Qi and building a foundation. The names of the golden pill Yuanying are different, but the realm is the same. Zhang Jiao is the monk of Yuanying period, which is our divine realm. In this vein, they want the road and rise day by day, but no one has seen it. "


    "Mohism, yin and Yang, Legalists, famous masters and so on have been handed down. If you see them later, don''t be surprised. As my father said before, the whole process of cultivation is the confluence of ten thousand dharmas and different names."


    "I see." A strange trick should be said.


    Only then did he understand the difference between the intermediate world and the primary world. In the primary world, you can only strengthen yourself at most. In the weaker world, you don''t even have a master, but in the intermediate world, there are more than one powerful means.


    Perhaps, there are experts in each method.


    Well, the Three Kingdoms world may not be as simple as you think.


    At this time, Liu Biao spoke again.


    "Kun''er, now that you have grown up, you need to know something," Liu Biao said in a low voice. "My great Han has established the country for 400 years. Although there are twists and turns in the middle, he is in constant good luck. There are stars and stars coming down to the earth to help Guangwu revive the Great Han, which continues to this day."


    Seeing the surprised look on his son''s face, Liu Biao didn''t stop and continued: "however, today, there is another sign of chaos in the world. The yellow scarf thief is one of them. In recent years, there are not a few anti thieves in the big man."


    "And the son of heaven..." he paused. "The son of heaven doesn''t cultivate virtue, doesn''t listen to Zheng''s words, and acts recklessly. He blindly favors eunuchs, such as Zhang rang and Zhao Zhong, who are known as ten constant attendants. He controls the government, suppresses scholars, and whether he is promoted depends on whether there is enough money. As a result, officials have no intention to govern the place, the people are miserable, the aristocratic family is strong, the tail is big, and controls the power of counties and townships. If this goes on, Sooner or later, there will be unrest in this big man. "


    "In troubled times, only with strong strength can we survive and protect the peace of our family and one side. As my father prepared to stay in Luoyang for a few years, he sought to be released. And you should practice hard, achieve something early, help your father govern the place, wait for the world to be stable again and avoid this disaster. "


    "As a father, I don''t know if the big man can escape this robbery, but my family can''t afford to lose! Do you understand? " Liu Biao''s voice is quite dignified.


    "Although the child doesn''t know very well, he knows what his father means and will continue to work hard in the future." Said the trick.


    But I was shocked by Liu Biao''s words: this cheap father is not so waste!

 Chapter 222

    What does the mention of Liu Biao remind people of?


    It is estimated that many people subconsciously think that Liu Biao is too wasteful. There is a good situation in space. There are plenty of troops and food, but it is cheap for Cao Cao in the end.


    But in fact, is Liu Biao really such a waste? Based on what Liu Biao said just now, the trick is to withdraw his evaluation of Liu Biao.


    In other words, at the end of the yellow scarf uprising, how many people can think that the big man will collapse in a few years?


    It was unclear whether Liu Biao had thought of any tricks, but he had long been prepared for the collapse of the big man and was ready to go somewhere to avoid the war.


    This is also the concept of Confucian scholars. He can''t save the big man, so he can protect his home.


    At this time, Liu Biao didn''t have the idea of monopolizing one side.


    Perhaps even he could not imagine that he would eventually become the Lord of Jingzhou and had to embark on the road of warlords.


    But can Liu Biao, the Lord of Jingzhou, do it steadily?


    did not.


    He had no right and no power. He rode into Jingzhou alone. With the help of the Kuai family and the Cai family, he became a stable position. However, thanks to the grace, the power naturally had to be distributed. In Jingzhou, he couldn''t say anything. When it comes to the interests of the big family, no one will listen to him.


    Now think about it, Liu Biao enlisted Jingnan, made resentments with Yizhou, Jiaozhou and Yangzhou, took Zhang Xiu in and let her occupy Nanyang, and guarded Xinye with Liu Bei. All kinds of behaviors are not the performance of consuming the strength of aristocratic families and weakening their power.


    Liu Biao is really not that simple.


    But these are speculation, not enough to prove that the world, since he came, will change something.


    Finish your task by the way.


    Thinking of this, the trick opened its mouth.


    "Father, you just said that Guangwu Zhongxing is assisted by stars from heaven?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Liu Biao smiled.


    "It''s incredible. I know some fairy legends, but I always think it''s fiction." The trick replied.


    "If there were no gods and talents as bold as the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty, wouldn''t they be tireless in looking for Xianshan in the sea?" Liu Biao sighed, "only since heaven and earth have been connected, few immortals have come to the world. In recent years, they have become more and more invisible."


    "However, the rise of Guangwu does have stars coming down to the earth to help. Otherwise, how can Wang Mang''s powerful people be easily destroyed?"


    "When those old ministers die and return, it will be hard to see them in the world. These years, even the magical realm is difficult to appear. " Liu Biao said.


    The trick was shocked: there are gods. If so, how high is the upper limit of force in this world? What will Nanhua, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji be?


    When can I reach that point?


    "Well, it''s not too late to understand these things later. You''re too weak now. It''s not good to know too much." Liu Biao said, "let''s go. They''re probably ready. Go to dinner first."


    That''s right. He has a first-class realm now. It''s estimated that he can''t even fight a normal person. It''s useless to think about these.


    Let''s restore our strength first.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick stopped there.


    At the end of the new year, Liu Biao took the three brothers of Qiji to visit some colleagues and superiors. Qiji also met he Jin, he Miao, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Wang Kuang and others. Of course, it was just a one-sided meeting.


    Liu Biao''s position is not high, and his family background has long fallen. Children''s home is naturally not taken into account.


    I don''t care about the tricks. Some of these people can flourish for a few years, but more than ten years at most. I can''t laugh. Finally, it''s useless.


    The Cao Cao he wanted to see was no longer in Luoyang, and Zhou Yu could not see him. After all, Liu Biao and Zhou Yi were not familiar.


    After the Chinese new year, Liu Biao moved to another house. Although he could not compare with those rich families, at least there was enough space.


    The second year of Zhongping is not far from the troubled times, so we need to prepare early.


    Since then, the trick began to restore strength and practice at ease.


    Two years in a flash.


    The world of the Three Kingdoms is worthy of being an intermediate world with abundant vitality. It took him only two years to restore all his strength, and long Xiangbo''s work went further to reach the source energy point: 75.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (010). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: become a vassal of a separatist party, own at least one state, and reward 10 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: unify the three countries and reward 50 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)

 Chapter 223

    "Is power synthesis a new function?" The trick said, "how to synthesize? How many source energy points does it take? "


    The system did not respond and remained silent.


    After thinking about the trick for a while, I chose yes.


    "Ding Dong, the system prompts: do you want to spend 30 source energy points to synthesize related skills?"


    "Or separate?" The trick is to continue to choose "yes".


    "Ding Dong, system prompt: do you want to spend 30 source energy points to synthesize related martial arts?"


    "Yes!" Odd trick, bite your teeth and be sure again.


    My heart is dripping blood. The accumulation of the two worlds will all be spent at once. If Zhou Yuenan hadn''t earned some money, it wouldn''t be enough for this synthesis.


    "Ding Dong, system prompt: synthesis starts. Please wait."


    "I''ll go..." the trick almost didn''t burst. I thought it would come out immediately. I didn''t expect to wait.


    I don''t know how long to wait. Even the system interface has been blurred. It seems that the TV has lost its signal and can no longer be seen.


    "Wait!" I''ve already chosen. Can I regret it!


    It has been four years since Zhongping. At the beginning of the year 187, the troubled times are one step closer.


    In the past two years, the Han Dynasty has not been calm. The Qiang people in Liangzhou have made trouble, the black mountain thieves have caused trouble in Hebei, the Jiangxia thief Zhao cifan, Wuling Manfan, and Xianbei has gone south to take advantage of the fire


    In June this year, Zhang Chun and Zhang Ju of Youzhou united with Wuhuan rebellion, claiming to be the son of heaven, and let the Great Han go bankrupt with the plan of fighting the Qiang people in Liangzhou with Wuhuan soldiers of Youzhou, which made the Great Han even worse.


    Only in Luoyang can you feel some peace.


    Ordinary people can''t touch these. Luoyang is still prosperous. The hall leaders don''t care how much trouble there is and how many people will be lost.


    They only want the result, as long as they don''t threaten Luoyang.


    However, these people will not be popular for a few years. As soon as Dong Zhuo arrives, they are all cool. Gongqing who died under the power of the Xiliang army doesn''t know how many.


    It''s time to prepare.


    There are not many roads ahead of him.


    The official system of the Great Han Dynasty has two ways: Inspection and recruitment. Needless to say, the big men who can start a government, such as Sangong and general, will not recruit a 14-year-old child even if they appreciate him again. I don''t know how many scholars have white hair and haven''t waited for the opportunity, not to mention his reputation.


    There is no age limit for the inspection. Sun Quan is filial and honest at the age of 15, and the trick is still a few months away. However, the problem is that his father Liu Biao is not a vassal of the separatist party, and local officials will not sell his face.


    Therefore, it is impossible to be an official. We can only wait for Liu Biao to become an assassin of Jingzhou a few years later.


    It doesn''t seem too good to travel. Although he has recovered his strength, the master''s peak is in this world. He has no advantage at all. Anyone who bumps into an individual may be a congenital expert. Or inadvertently encounter two masters fighting, and they are affected by the afterwave and die.


    It''s not like a normal world. If you show your extraordinary identity with a few guards, you won''t have a few people to provoke.


    Moreover, it''s a little late to travel and make friends with talents. Those who should play have a place to go, and those who don''t play are too young.


    His own age is too young.


    For the rest, I have to go to school and make a group of colleagues in the academy as my own team.


    Having the same window together is one of the four irons in life.


    He did not forget that although his main task was to kill extraterritorial demons, his branch task was to make him a vassal and unify the Three Kingdoms.


    If we can unify the Three Kingdoms, even if the reincarnation is strong, it can''t compete with the power of a country.


    Besides, who knows if the reincarnation will also participate in the hegemony of princes. If they don''t have strong power, it is estimated that they will be pushed back by the reincarnation at that time.


    I just don''t know if the reincarnation has come at this time?


    It''s better to spend a few years in the evening and let me get ready.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going to school? Why? " In the evening, when Liu Biao came home from work, he immediately came to the study to see him.


    "My father, after two years of hard work, my child has made great progress in strength and feels the bottleneck, so I want to go to school in order to make further progress." The trick has long been said.


    "My father has military affairs to do. You are too young. How can you go far?" Liu Biao frowned. After more than two years of the northern army, he had his own prestige. "Otherwise, find a relationship for his father and send you to Imperial College."


    "Father, today''s Imperial College is no longer the imperial college you were in." Qiji sighed in his heart that the Liu family in Gaoping hasn''t been doing very well these years. Liu Biao wants to send his son to Imperial College and has to trust his relationship.


    "So, where do you want to go?" Liu Biao thinks so. Now there are a group of dandies in the Imperial College. They don''t want to study. Instead, they are more extravagant one by one. Few great scholars are willing to go.


    "After Ma Rong left, Zheng Xuan was the first to teach in today''s world, but the general will recruit him in the near future; Lu Shangshu is also a famous Confucian. He is also good at military affairs, but he has always been busy; In addition, there are Hongnong Yang family, Fufeng Ma family and Yingchuan Xun family, which have the family learning of great Confucianism... "


    "Father, do you think we can go to these people''s homes to study in the current situation of our family?" The trick interrupted Liu Biao.


    "Also," Liu Biao said with a look, "it''s my father''s incompetence..."


    "No, father, it''s not your fault, it''s this era." The trick looked solemn, "and we need to live our wonderful life in this wrong era."


    "..." Liu Biao didn''t know how to say it at once. For the first time, he knew that his son, who had never spoken much, had such a side.


    "Do you have a goal?" Liu Biao asked.


    "I heard that there is a sage in the Pang family of Xiangyang. I want to go there." The trick told his plan.


    He had gone to Sima Hui''s door, but Sima Hui was from Yingchuan and had not yet arrived in Xiangyang, so he chose Pang Degong.


    That''s Pang Tong''s uncle. Maybe he can meet young chicks and make a profit.


    "But my father doesn''t know the pangs." Liu Biao thought for a moment. He really didn''t deal with him.


    "Father, you forget that Mr. Kuai Dongcao, who was recruited by the general last year, is from Zhonglu and a big family in Nanjun. He will know the people of the Pang family." The trick warned.


    "Kuai Yidu?" Liu Biao thought of Kuai Yue, who had met several times in the general''s house. He didn''t have a deep friendship, but he was familiar.


    "Well, since you have an idea, your father will invite it to try." Liu Biao agreed.


    "Father, not only me, but also I want to go with my two younger brothers." The trick again.


    "No," Liu Biao flatly refused. "Before Jingzhou, there was chaos caused by Jiangxia Zhao Ci, and then there was rebellion by barbarians in Wuling. It''s not stable. You can protect yourself. Your brothers can''t do it."


    "But father, is it safe to live in Luoyang?" The trick asked, "you don''t know the situation in the past two years. If Luoyang changes, can you ensure the safety of brother Qi and brother Cong?"


    "Father, you''re just a Marquis of the northern army. You don''t have a soldier in your hand. Our family is not rich, only uncle Quan."


    "But is Xiangyang safe?" Where the trick could not be seen, Liu Biao shook his fist.


    "Not necessarily, but Pang is a big family in Jingzhou. If Pang Gong agrees, my father doesn''t have to worry about our brother''s safety." The trick said, "and if my father is not around, I can just discipline them so that they don''t go on like this."


    Liu Biao was embarrassed. He knew the trick. He was talking about himself.


    Liu Biao placed great expectations on his eldest son and was very strict with him in reading and practicing martial arts, while the other two sons were a little relaxed.

 Chapter 224

    Liu Biao finally agreed to Qiji''s proposal. He only said that if the pangs allowed, he agreed to Qiji to go with his two younger brothers.


    The two little guys studying outside had no idea that their miserable life was coming.


    Source energy point: 15.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (010). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: become a vassal of a separatist party, own at least one state, and reward 10 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: unify the three countries and reward 50 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    "Ding Dong, the system specially prompts: after the skill is synthesized, it will not affect the use of the original skill."


    The change is still relatively large. It was dark before, but now it looks much simpler. He also kept pace with the times and replaced the imperial family peak with the peak the day after tomorrow.


    The internal skill is synthesized into the innate Yin Yang limitless skill. You need 3 source energy points to get started, which is even higher than the previous innate skill.


    All sword techniques are synthesized into breaking sword. You need 3 points to get started.


    The Kung Fu on the hand, whether it''s fist, palm, finger, or left-right fighting, is all synthesized into a star picking hand, which also needs 3 points.


    Lightness skills such as golden goose skill and those replaced by... Such as snake walking and Beaver turning, are also 3 source energy points.


    This is probably the beginning of the innate level of skill.


    Innate skill and accumulation of God never count. There is no innate realm until the end.


    The meaning of the hint and the trick are also understood. Click the innate Yin Yang limitless skill to find all the internal skills of synthesizing this skill, which will not affect its use alone.


    Moreover, if you have other skills and martial arts in the future, you can continue to synthesize as long as you spend source energy points.


    The rest is probably that there is no similar skill synthesis, and the original progress is still retained.


    "Unfortunately, there is no surplus food. Otherwise, you can try the degree of innate skill." A trick.


    He always felt that what Liu Biao had said to him was not all right, or that Liu Biao did not fully understand the practice system of the world because of the decline of his family.


    He himself has the skill of yunshenjue, which can improve his divine consciousness. It is impossible that there is no such skill in the intermediate world.


    He came to school to learn more.


    Luoyang may be very prosperous or have everything, but it is too restrictive for big families like them.

 Chapter 225

    The innate yin-yang limitless skill, just as its name implies, the internal force cultivated has two attributes of yin and Yang, which avoids the hidden dangers caused by several different attributes of internal force.


    And if he persists in cultivation, he can assimilate the internal force he now has into the internal force of Yin-Yang attribute.


    Moreover, if you practice this skill perfectly, you can reach the congenital peak.


    At that time, looking at the big men, few people were enemies.


    Breaking Dharma sword takes Dugu Jiujian as the core and takes the path of breaking thousands of dharmas with one sword. Of course, the premise is that you have enough strength.


    Picking the star hand is the Kung Fu on your hand, which makes your hands more flexible. Stepping on the sky is to improve your speed and flexibility.


    However, Qiji found that even if he practiced to the highest, he still seemed to be insufficient.


    This world is a world of war. Galloping on the battlefield requires open and close efforts, as well as heavy weapons such as broadsword, spear and mace.


    One inch long and one inch strong. The sword suffers too much on a large-scale battlefield.


    If he wants to become a vassal and mix the three countries, he must go to the battlefield. Therefore, he still needs Kung Fu on the battlefield.


    So, the source energy point can''t be used indiscriminately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, where are we going?" Thinking, Liu Cong suddenly asked.


    "We''ll go to Xiangyang. We''ll spend the next few years there." Said the trick.


    "Can''t you see your father?" Liu Cong asked, and Liu Qi also looked curious.


    "Yes, but you can write to your father." Qiji smiled and said, "but remember, when you get to Xiangyang, your father is your father. Don''t mention your father''s taboo. Don''t say it no matter who it is. Remember?"


    "I see, brother." When they saw the trick, they looked serious and nodded immediately.


    "When you arrive in Xiangyang, you will practice Kung Fu with your eldest brother." Miracle water said, "look at your body. How can you help brother revitalize the family in the future?"


    Yes, as a big brother, he spontaneously took Liu Biao''s foundation as his own. As for the two younger brothers, ha ha, line up behind!


    He didn''t allow his brothers to mention Liu Biao''s name, and even asked Kuai Yue to keep his identity secret. He didn''t want an accident.


    He didn''t know where Liu Qi and Liu Cong were before Liu Biao entered Jingzhou in history, but in this world, since he went to Xiangyang, he had to prevent someone from knowing and taking their brother''s composition chapter.


    They had to stay in Xiangyang for at least three years until Liu Biao entered Xiangyang and established his identity as the head of a state.


    At that time, he can begin to prepare his team for the reunification of the three countries.


    Opportunities cannot be missed by Liu Biao as in history.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a huge mansion in the south of Xiangyang City, which is where Xiangyang Ponzi is located.


    Pang Degong was holding a letter sent by Kuai Yue of Kuai''s family in the neighboring county. He recommended a child named Liu Kun to study under his door.


    I didn''t say anything else. I just said he was the son of his old friend. I hope I can accept it for the sake of both families.


    Pang Degong is more embarrassed. He has some knowledge, but he is not good at teaching people. However, he has accepted several disciples and few become talents.


    However, Kuai Yue''s younger generation talked about things according to the two families, and it''s not good for him not to accept it.


    Opposite him was a man in his thirties. Seeing that he was so hesitant, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the difficulty? When the child comes and takes the school examination, he''s really capable and his men won''t lose."


    "Yidu is the first time to speak to me. I don''t think it''s too bad. But that''s why I hesitated, "pound said fairly." you know, I have only a few disciples. I''m also a wise man since childhood, but up to now... I don''t want to miss people''s children. "


    "That''s not so annoying. The big deal is to refuse." The man added.


    "It''s hard to refuse," sighed Pang Degong. "I don''t know who Yidu made friends with in Luoyang. He paid so much attention to it. The servant didn''t reveal anything."


    "Luoyang is full of dignitaries and nobles. If it were a big family, it would not come to us. The Xunzi and Hongnong Yang families in Yingchuan are not as famous as us. The so-called Han Mianyang celebrities are just showing off their authority in this barbarian land. "


    "You don''t need to worry. I''ll work for you. At least I also have the cultivation in the middle of transformation. It''s OK to teach a child to concentrate. "


    "Why bother you to work hard!" Pound was fair. "Forget it, I still don''t want this. Wait until we arrive."


    ¡­¡­


    In a large-scale house in Tan county, Xuzhou, a young man is looking at his environment with great interest.


    "Cao Wei, the son of Tan county lieutenant, has a good identity. It''s worth spending so many reincarnation points." Muttered the young man.


    "Cao''s surname is the same as Cao Cao''s, but it''s a pity that it has nothing to do with him. He is from Ruyang, Runan, and his father is Cao Bao."


    "If you don''t have a relationship, you can''t. the top priority is to break through the congenital environment before making plans. The master''s peak, in the intermediate world, is still a little dangerous. "


    The young man has a plan.


    "Occupy half of the country, this task is not easy to complete!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the military tent in Jincheng, Liangzhou, someone whispered to himself.


    "Shit, how did I come to this damn place? I have no identity. I''m still a member of the rebels."


    "I haven''t heard of the deeds of the Qiang people in this world. It is the end of extinction. In particular, I''m still a small soldier now. If I don''t reach the congenital environment, that''s the life of cannon fodder. "


    "No, we can''t go on like this, otherwise we will die on the battlefield."


    "While there is still time, try to break through the congenital and improve your status. Even if you escape, it''s easier."


    "If you survive now, the task will be put in the future. If you die again, it will be really over. There is no chance to do it again."


    ¡­¡­


    Jixian County, Youzhou.


    "The chief of the Wu Huan cavalry, during the training, received an order and will soon be transferred to counter the rebellion." On the school field, a young cavalry whispered to himself.


    "In addition to the identity of an alien, others are good. If you fight the rebellion, you should have the upper hand and have a lot of security."


    "However, anything can happen on the battlefield. We still can''t be careless. We can break through the congenital first."


    "When we break through the congenital, make contributions on the battlefield, get promoted and get a raise, the road will be easy to go in the future."


    "Territory? Don''t worry first. Just take your time. There''s plenty of time."


    A few months later, when the Wuhuan cavalry was brought into western Liaoning and the leader announced to follow Qiu Liju, an adult of Wuhuan in western Liaoning, to rebel, the young cavalry wailed.


    He never thought that he was ready to fight the chaos some time ago. A few months later, he became an anti thief.


    If you don''t say whether it''s dangerous or not, you''ll become an anti thief. How can you seize the world? People of different ethnic groups, as well as the experience of rebellion, will certainly not be recognized. Do you really want to forcibly defeat everyone with external force?


    You really have that strength. What identity do you care about?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji didn''t know that reincarnation had come. At this time, they had arrived in Yingchuan.

 Chapter 226

    Yuzhou, the center of the central plain, is the most prosperous area of the Han Dynasty. The big man "Pang Gong, boy, tell the truth." after thinking about the trick, he soon had an idea. "The boy''s family is in decline. It''s difficult to find a big family to study in the Central Plains. Several big Confucianism who will accept the boy are inconvenient, so when they want to go out to study, Pang Gong was the first one to think of. But this does not mean that the boy despises the scholars in Jingxiang and comes to study here. It is also the only choice after careful consideration. "


    "What do you say?" Asked Pang Degang. He naturally knew the views of scholars in the Central Plains on Jingyang scholars. Except for a few people, few could see it, so he didn''t care.


    "In today''s situation, if the emperor doesn''t rise up and act, the Great Han will be in chaos sooner or later. The Central Plains is the core of chaos, so I also want to avoid chaos when I come to Xiangyang. This is the first question to consider when a boy goes to school, not which family can better let the boy grow. "


    "Pang Gong, if you''re not polite, the boy''s self-study ability is still very strong," Qiji said confidently. "What''s worse is some systematic knowledge, because family life is down, and many things are only superficial and not in-depth. This is what the boy needs to learn."


    "Is that your opinion?" Lord pound looked solemn.


    He saw that the world was going to be chaotic very early, so he stayed at home all the time, studied and entertained himself, and was not ready to become an official. However, he didn''t expect this young man to have such an opinion.


    "Yes, that''s why he persuaded his father to come here." Said the trick.


    "Moreover, since I chose to study here, I also hope to make a career here." The miracle said, "as the Han Dynasty, although it shames our ancestors, the boy still wants to do something, that is, in Xiangyang and Jingzhou."


    "Yes, you are very brave and conceited," laughed Lord pound, "but it''s not easy to do it."


    "It''s nothing more than waiting for the time. Maybe it will be known in three or five years." Said the trick.


    "Well, I''m not good at teaching people. I''m afraid I''ll hurt people''s children, but since you have the confidence to become a talent by yourself, I''ll give you this opportunity." Pang De Gong smiled, "I also want to see how far you can go in the end."


    "See you, sir." Qiji is wearing clothes. Bye.


    "Well, get up!" Lord pound smiled, "from today on, you are my disciple. Now, let''s talk about your origin! "


    "Disciple Liu Kun, from Gaoping County, Shanyang, Yanzhou. My father taboo watch and the word Jing Sheng. Now he is the Marquis of the northern army."

 Chapter 227

    For the Han Empire, a young man who worshipped under a scholar in jingman''s land could not stir up a ripple.


    Probably no one cares about this problem except Liu Biao. Even within the Pang clan, few people care.


    Kuai Qi congratulated him a little and left after his successful apprenticeship.


    He was in Xiangyang at the right time, so he was forced to stay by his uncle Kuai Yue for a while to receive strange tricks.


    Qiji then lived in Pang''s house. There was a separate courtyard for the three brothers. Liu Quan turned back to Luoyang to take care of Liu Biao.


    One third of the salary sent by Liu Biao was given to pound by a strange trick, which was regarded as shuxiu, and the other half was left by himself for a rainy day.


    The three brothers ate together with Lord pound, but they had no servants and depended on themselves. Pang Degong originally wanted to send two people to take care of them. After all, Liu Qi and Liu Cong were still young, but they were rejected by a strange trick.


    He asked them to solve all the things in life by themselves. He would help them unless they couldn''t.


    He was very strict in urging his two younger brothers to study and practice martial arts. Therefore, Liu Cong didn''t know how many times he cried, which was of no use.


    They can''t stand the way of strange punishment.


    After settling down, Qiji wrote a letter to Liu Biao and asked the public of pound to send it to Kuai Yue''s house, and Kuai Yue handed it over to Liu Biao.


    He asked Pang Degong not to say his identity to the outside world, on the grounds that he didn''t want to embarrass his family before he learned, and only called him Shanyang Liu Kun. Although Pang Degong didn''t believe this, he didn''t care and went with him.


    Anyway, he''s just a cheap apprentice. He has his own opinion, but look at the future.


    Since then, he began to study and practice Kung Fu.


    It''s difficult to get started with the innate Yin Yang limitless skill, but the source energy point is not used in the odd trick.


    After three months of cultivation, he was able to get started, but it was this introduction that made him break through his innate realm and shocked Pang Degong.


    After learning that he practiced other skills, Pang Degong became cautious and began to pay attention to the study of tricks.


    At least he is also his own disciple. He broke through his inborn spirit in other aspects, but there was no breakthrough in his spiritual strength, and his face was not bright.


    He didn''t ask, let alone be surprised, about the skill of practicing magic tricks. This makes Qiji more convinced that Liu Biao really doesn''t know a lot of things.


    The water in this world is very deep.


    In April of the fourth year of Zhongping, the chaos in Liangzhou was unfavorable, and the Qiang rebellion expanded; In June, Zhang Chun and Zhang Ju joined forces with Qiu Liju, an adult of Wuhuan in western Liaoning, and the plan to transfer Wuhuan cavalry into Liangzhou went bankrupt, causing Youzhou to fall into war; In October, the star of Changsha District in southern Jingzhou claimed to be a general and set up a rebellion. Guanhu, the Zhou Dynasty, Guo Shi and others also set up troops in Lingling and Guiyang. Xiangyang was suddenly frightened, for fear that the rebels would fight one day.


    Soon, the imperial court appointed Yilang Sun Jian as the prefect of Changsha, and Jingzhou ushered in a fierce tiger. In just a few months, he calmed down all anti thieves and even crossed the border to Yuzhang to calm the chaos.


    This year, the emperor opened Xiyuan again to sell officials.


    In February of the fifth year of Zhongping, the Baibo army began in Xihe; In March, Hugh Tu Hu attacked and killed the governor of Bingzhou; In April, Runan yellow scarf starts; In June, Yizhou yellow scarf began; In September, Nan Shan rebelled; In October, green and yellow scarves rise again; In November, Liangzhou thieves surrounded Chencang, and Bajun Banyi was quite rebellious


    After a year, there was little good news.


    This year, the emperor set up the eighth captain of Xiyuan, led by the eunuch Xiao Huangmen Jian Shuo, to command the world''s troops; It also abolished the ministerial grazing, with Liu Yu as the pastoral of Youzhou, Liu Yan as the pastoral of Yizhou and Huang Wan as the pastoral of Yuzhou, pushing the Han Dynasty to the edge of collapse and division.


    In the sixth year of Zhongping, the Qiang rebellion in Liangzhou was calmed down slightly, and Zhang Chun was also purchased by Youzhou Mu Liu Yu. It seems to be good news.


    However, even if the emperor was critically ill and collapsed in April, the great man ushered in a new era.


    With Liu Hong''s death, the competition for power in the court suddenly intensified. The Hussars general Dong Chong and Empress Dowager Dong died one after another, and he Jin completely gained the upper hand.


    Then the court began to compete for power between eunuchs and relatives.


    ¡­¡­


    The time dimension is September, and the sequence belongs to the third autumn.


    In a restaurant in Xiangyang City, several teenagers were having a banquet, and one of them was talking loudly.


    "Now the great general is in charge of internal and external power. He only needs to order to kill the eunuchs and assist the new emperor Kuo and the people in the Qing Dynasty. The Great Han can be full of vitality."


    "Why, do you have different opinions?" Seeing the trick, he smiled and shook his head. The teenager asked.


    "No, if it''s true as brother Kuai Jun said, the big man will be saved. I''m afraid it''s not easy for eunuchs to kill." Quirky smiled.


    Kuai Jun in his mouth is Kuai Liang''s son. He is only fifteen or sixteen years old, which is smaller than Qiji.


    Kuai Qi has known each other since he welcomed the trick. Zhonglu is not far from Xiangyang. Kuai Qi has been to Xiangyang several times in the past two years. Once he comes and goes, he gets familiar with it. When he comes to Xiangyang again, he will get together with Pang PU.


    When Kuai Jun came with Kuai Qi once, all the people he met were young people. Naturally, he was easy to deal with. The children raised by the big family are considerate in dealing with people and things, and do not show a sense of disdain for living in the Pang family.


    This time, Kuai Qi brothers came again, and they gathered here again to express their views on the news they heard recently.


    "Eunuchs are hard to kill. Why?" Kuai Jun didn''t understand, "the great general controls the inside and outside of the court and has the power of support. With the support of Empress Dowager he, can the ten constant attendants still fight it?"


    "If the general can make up his mind to kill the eunuchs immediately, they will naturally have no power to fight back," the trick explained. "If it is delayed for a long time, there may be variables. After all, ten constant attendants have been operating for decades. Who knows what will be behind them."


    "Unlikely!" Kuai Jun can''t believe it.


    He didn''t say a word. In this case, the general would be too wasteful.


    "Why not?" Just then, a voice came from downstairs.


    "Uncle!" Kuai Qi and Kuai Jun were pleasantly surprised at the sound.


    "Mr. Kuai." Qiji also got up and looked at Kuai Yue who came up.


    Pang Pu also came to the ceremony.


    I haven''t seen him in recent three years. I feel that Kuai Yue has experienced some vicissitudes.


    "Uncle, aren''t you a county magistrate in Ruyang? Why are you here? " Kuai Jun asked.


    "Don''t want to do it, quit." Kuai Yue said with a smile, "I''m going home. I''m passing by Xiangyang. I heard Pang Gong say you''ll get together here. Let''s have a look. Why, are you not welcome? "


    "Welcome, of course. Uncle seldom comes back. He has to be treated well." Kuai Jun said immediately.


    In their eyes, the county magistrate is not a big official, so he resigned. His family''s power in Zhonglu is no worse than that of the county magistrate.


    "Mr. Yidu, good, how did you resign?" Quirky asked.


    "Your boy has a leisurely life here. Your father doesn''t know how worried he is about your brother in Luoyang. He hasn''t gone back once for nearly three years." Kuai Yue looked at the trick and said, "it''s hard to say!"


    "Uncle doesn''t agree with brother Jun?" Kuai asked, "are there really variables in the future?"


    "It''s not the future, it''s already happened." Kuai Yue sighed, "the great general hesitated and finally decided to call the border army to Beijing to force the ten constant attendants, but he was cheated into the palace by the ten constant attendants. The great general died and the riding general died. Of course, the ten constant attendants have died and become history."


    Kuai Yue''s words shocked several young people present. In addition to tricks, they never thought it would end like this.


    But the more unexpected is still behind.


    "This is the news I received a few days ago. Now, Dong Zhuo, the governor of Liangzhou, holds the power in Luoyang. However, the despicable people suddenly gain power, which is bound to cause violent disturbances. I was affected, so I hung my hat and went away, ready to go home and study. "


    "There will be a storm. After this time, you all go home and study behind closed doors. Don''t participate in external affairs until the situation is stable."


    Listening to Kuai Yue''s words and thinking about the changes in Luoyang, four words emerged in his mind.


    "Troubled times are coming!"

 Chapter 228

    No one knows better than a strange trick how much trouble the Xiliang army occupying chaotang will cause in the next few months.


    It can be said that Dong Zhuo and his Xiliang army have done all the evil deeds they can do.


    So next year, as soon as Cao Cao''s edict is issued, all the princes in the world will gather.


    It''s not that everyone wants to take the risk to beg Dong Zhuo, but that you don''t die. We''re all upset!


    ¡­¡­


    Kuai Yue was happy to see a group of teenagers, but he also saw that he was obviously not interested.


    Before, he urged He Jin to strike first and kill the eunuchs quickly, but unfortunately, he Jin hesitated due to the restriction of empress he.


    Seeing this situation, Kuai Yue was worried about change, so he asked for release and was appointed Ruyang Ling by He Jin.


    However, just a few days after his arrival, he Jin died.


    This made him sigh. At the same time, he was no longer interested in government affairs. Fortunately, he resigned.


    Kuai Yue chatted with the teenagers for a while and was very satisfied with the knowledge they had learned.


    These youngsters, such as Kuai Qi, are only 17 or 18 years old, and the younger is only 15 or 16 years old. However, without exception, they have reached the peak of concentration. They are only one step away from being able to understand the form and become comparable to congenital experts.


    Although the trick has broken through the congenital, no one knows except Pang Degong. His spiritual power is still at the peak of concentration, and there has been no breakthrough.


    It''s not that I can''t, but I''ve been pressed by strange tricks. I want to accumulate more details, including long Xiangbo Ruo. Liu Qi is nearly 15 years old. He looks thin and weak. His internal skills are innate skills, but he''s only a small success. In other words, it''s the middle of the day after tomorrow; He has made good achievements in reading. He practiced tricks to teach him to concentrate. He broke through concentration not long ago. But if you want to go further, you need time to endure.


    Liu Cong is a strong young man. He is not under nine years old. He plans to teach him the magic of Joyoung, with the help of dragon elephant wave, and to grow up first and then grow up and learn something else.


    In terms of martial arts, one person teaches one boxing without too much learning. Anyway, he has to learn new things in the future, including tricks. What he has learned now can be used in personal struggle, but fighting on the battlefield is his weakness.


    To conquer the world, the battlefield is an indispensable experience.


    Seeing that both brothers were practicing hard, he nodded with satisfaction and entered his room.


    Outside, seeing that the eldest brother didn''t say anything, the two brothers who were practicing were obviously relieved.


    Brother came back so early today. Fortunately, he didn''t get lazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master +)


    Realm: the day after tomorrow


    Skill methods: innate Yin Yang limitless skill (Beginner Level +), Yun Shen Jue (Dacheng +), long Xiangbo Ruo skill (10 + 13), the meditation map of Confucian sages (Xiaocheng +)


    Martial arts: breaking Dharma sword (Beginner Level +), star picking hand (not gate +), stepping on the sky step (not gate +), forging bone chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving dharma (consummation)


    Technique: expelling objects (Xiaocheng +), spring breeze and rain (Beginner Level +)


    Source energy point: 15.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (010). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: become a vassal of a separatist party, own at least one state, and reward 10 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: unify the three countries and reward 50 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Confucius'' visionary map of sages is a killing handed down by Pang De Gong. It is said that it was painted by great Confucianism, but it can only improve spiritual power without corresponding driving method.


    Mr. pound did not shy away from telling the trick that there was such a skill, but it was a pity that he would not.


    Spring breeze turns rain is also a magic trick taught by pound. It communicates heaven and earth with spiritual power and changes the weather conditions in a small range.


    Pang De Gong never made enemies with others in his life and did not understand the method of struggle. Only this kind of warm magic method.


    Unfortunately, the trick has not yet broken through, and the spiritual power is too weak. If you try your best, you can only change the weather conditions in your yard.


    Under Lord pound, it is the understanding of the popular system that gains the most from the tricks.


    The human body has three treasures, called essence, Qi and God.


    The refined person has good physique, and the martial person takes the spirit and Qi into the body and hardens them. He has strong muscles and bones, and finally connects the world. He has great power.


    Qi is also internal Qi. Different from martial arts, Qi practitioners build a cycle within themselves, and finally converge into the elixir field to form a Taoist foundation, condense the golden elixir, and feed the body from the inside out.


    The cultivation of internal skills is a skill of practicing Qi. It is a helpless choice when the spirit in the primary world is insufficient. Therefore, when you come to the world of the Three Kingdoms, you can still continue to cultivate your internal skills.


    When the spirit is strong enough to be unique, its power is infinite and has the power to change the world.


    Generally speaking, everyone will only choose one of the three powerful methods, because each method is not simple and requires a lot of time. If it is a part-time practice, it will be more powerful, but it will be very slow to enter the country.


    Of course, it can not be ruled out that some geniuses practice two or three methods from the beginning. Those who open the door are not allowed to ask for too many explanations.


    For example, if you were not carrying a plug-in and practicing the three methods, how could you have today''s accomplishments?


    Therefore, generally speaking, martial arts practitioners refine the body and scholars concentrate, while Qi practitioners are not common.


    Scholars are mostly Confucian children. Those who practice Qi are similar to Taoism, which is not done by Confucian disciples.


    As for martial arts practitioners, what brains do they need!


    On the contrary, those who practice Qi often practice divine knowledge at the same time.


    Therefore, Pang Degong was not surprised at the breakthrough of strange tricks. He could see that the fellow practitioners of the three methods of strange tricks only reminded them of the difficulties, so he stopped asking about them and let the strange tricks decide on their own.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the system interface, I thought about it for a while, and finally decided not to hide it.


    It''s time for Dong Zhuo to take precautions and make some preparations.


    The first thing to do is to make a name for yourself.


    Only by letting more people know themselves can we succeed in taking over Jingzhou in the future.


    The first step to fame is to break through the innate realm and play your own name of genius.


    Think about it. The disciples of Pang De Gong, the direct descendants of the surpassing Cai family and Kuai family, took the lead in advancing their inborn status at an age of less than a weak crown. What could be better than this gimmick to make themselves famous in Jingzhou?


    Although it means that CAI and Kuai are stepping stones, so what? Six months later, their father became the governor of Jingzhou. Even if they had any more opinions, they had to hold it in their hearts.


    Is it difficult not to allow the historian''s son to be a genius?


    Perhaps at that time, they should feel that it is good for the assassin to have such a talented childe, at least to ensure the stability of Jingzhou''s regime.

 Chapter 229

    Do it when you think of it, adjust your mind and start to impact the realm.


    In his own yard, he didn''t worry about anyone entering by mistake.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill works to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, harden and refine the flesh body, supplemented by a special skill neutralization, and constantly impact to a higher level.


    In the primary world, it takes hundreds of years for the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to reach the eleventh level from the tenth level. Even if the qualification is good, it takes hundreds of years. However, it took only two or three years to break through the strange plan.


    This is the difference between the primary world and the intermediate world.


    Of course, it is also related to the martial arts qualification of Qiji. He found that his qualification is better and his cultivation speed is faster.


    When you get started with the innate Yin Yang limitless skill, the trick has broken through the innate realm, linked inside and outside, and integrated into one. When you mobilize your internal power, you can attract the power of heaven and earth.


    When the Dragon elephant Prajna skill breaks through this realm, it is to use the power of the body to move heaven and earth. When the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is practiced to the highest level, it has the power of ten dragons and ten elephants, which can be achieved not only by their own physique, but also by carrying the power of heaven and earth, which is comparable to the power of dragon elephants.


    According to the established exercise route, the tricks hit the level again and again. At last, at a certain moment, it seems that the shackles have been broken, and the aura has continuously gathered, and the eleventh layer has broken through.


    When you raise your hands and feet, you have great power, giving people a feeling that heaven and earth are in your hands.


    Qiji knew that this was an illusion when he just broke through. He soon stabilized his mind, continued to operate the skill and began to consolidate.


    In the courtyard, the two brothers Liu Qi, who felt this momentum, were happy and with a trace of depression.


    Big brother is strong again. When will his bitter days end!


    At night, the two brothers didn''t go out. They went to dinner and then came back to rest.


    The next morning, when they got up, they found that big brother had been boxing in the yard.


    Slow, no power at all.


    "Good morning, brother." They are used to such greetings.


    "Good morning, brother Qi and brother Cong. Let''s do morning exercises first, and then go to see Mr. Pang for my brother. " Said the trick.


    "Brother, why don''t you have any power when you practice boxing today?" Liu Cong is still young. He can say whatever he thinks.


    "It''s called returning to nature," the trick smiled. "Another realm, you don''t understand. When you are strong, you will naturally know."


    After morning exercise, Qiji took the two brothers to dinner. As soon as we met, Lord pound stopped talking and felt that he had no appetite for dinner.


    It is natural to know that he has just broken through and has not fully restrained his momentum, which is seen by Pang Degong.


    After dinner, Liu Qi and Liu Cong went back to study and went with Pang Degong.


    "I''ve taught you for two years. You''ve made breakthroughs, but your mental strength is not long. Is it that you can''t teach for a teacher, which makes it difficult for you to break through?" As soon as he entered the door, Lord pound said calmly.


    "Sir, it''s serious. You also know the situation of the disciple. The disciple just thinks it''s better to have a strong body first and then become divine."


    "Fellow practitioners of the three dharmas, it''s difficult to go in the future. You should know it well." Pang De Gong sighed.


    "I understand that I will advance this year." The trick promised.


    "That''s good," pound said fairly. "You have a clear understanding of the situation in the world. Since you want to achieve a great cause, your strength must not fall behind, otherwise you can''t suppress the people under your hand."


    "In the past, you didn''t take care of yourself as a teacher, but now the situation in Luoyang changes suddenly. Maybe there will be war soon. Jingzhou may not be good. You must pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, sir. The disciple must be careful not to joke about his life." Said the trick.


    "Also, in troubled times, if you want to achieve a career, you can''t do less." Pang Degong said again, "it''s a pity that I''m not good at this way. It''s difficult to help you. You can read more war books yourself."


    "I know." The trick is serious. He could feel the concern in Pound''s public words.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick returned to the process of reading and cultivation again. The changes brought by the Dragon elephant Prajna skill were gradually absorbed by him and finally turned into his own strength.


    He devoted himself to cultivation, and the news of Luoyang spread to Jingzhou.


    In order to improve his status, Dong Zhuo killed Zhijin Wuding yuan, deposed Shang Shu Lu Zhi, forcibly abolished emperor Liu Fen, made Hongnong King Liu Xie emperor, and soon killed empress dowager he.


    He also had the right to abandon the government and the public, self styled as a Taiwei, and killed ministers without authorization. The Xiliang army under his command also enjoyed killing people. Such a domineering move came out, which caused an uproar all over the world.


    At this time, Cao Cao, the captain of Dianjun, holding a seven star knife, wanted to stab Dong Baoguo. After failure, he fled Luoyang in embarrassment. Dong Zhuo was so angry that he immediately sent someone to arrest Cao Cao.


    In Xiangyang, after two months of polishing, I felt that the time was ripe, so I closed again. One day later, I came out, and the divine consciousness finally turned into shape and could appear in front of me.


    Breaking through the realm of transformation, I feel a lot clearer in my mind, have a deeper understanding of the world, and have a feeling that I can''t move and control the world.


    After the divine consciousness turns into form, the trick can finally "see" the outside world with eyes closed. Before, he could only sense the outside world and judge by the sensed breath and shape, but now he doesn''t need it and can directly feed it back to his mind.


    The subtle functions of divine awareness are more than these. For example, the art of turning spring breeze into rain has been able to change the weather conditions in a small range. After further strengthening, it can change the celestial phenomena in a large range, and there will be no disadvantages in the battlefield.


    He can only move very light objects, but after transforming into shape, he can make a long sword, just like a Sword Fairy.


    Of course, in terms of strength, it is probably a few blocks away from Jianxian.


    With a breakthrough, he went to see Pang Degong and told him his achievements.


    At Lord pound, Qiji learned a message.


    In Chen Liufa''s imperial edict, Cao Cao called on all the heroes in the world to attack Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo''s brutal rule in Luoyang angered the scholars, so Cao Cao volunteered to obtain the divine seven star sword from Wang Yun and went to Dong Zhuo''s house to assassinate him. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo accidentally disrupted the plan and hurried away. After many hardships, he fled to Chen Liu, persuaded his father Cao song to "scatter his family wealth and join the righteous army", and got the help of Wei Hong, Chen Liu''s rich man, so he issued an imperial edict against Dong.


    Of course, they know that the imperial edict of the emperor is false. Maybe those assassins and prefects also know it, but no one cares. What they need is just an excuse.


    No one wants Dong Zhuo to continue to occupy the court, including those court ministers who carefully seek to survive under Dong Zhuo''s power.


    Only by killing Dong Zhuo and disintegrating the forces of the Xiliang army can their identity be worthy of the name, otherwise they are puppets.


    After learning about this, the trick was no longer interested in showing off with Lord pound. After telling him that he had become a God, he went back.


    It''s time for the next step.

 Chapter 230

    Cao Cao''s edict of correction has been issued. At the beginning of next year, the princes will discuss Dong. Sun Jian, the governor of Changsha, will go all the way north to gather tens of thousands of troops and horses and go to the league.


    Sun Jian took away a large number of troops, and the assassin was killed by him, so the thieves who had been deterred began to run rampant again, and Jingzhou began to fall into chaos. Before long, Jiangxia thieves Zhang Hu and Chen Sheng will come to Nanjun and seize Xiangyang.


    Jingzhou began to enter an eventful autumn.


    Qiji wanted to wait until Liu Biao arrived at the front desk, but now he has changed his mind.


    Fame should be raised first, and then become an official. Make full preparations to welcome dad''s arrival.


    Riding alone into Jingzhou is heroic, but it''s not a helpless choice. If Liu Biao is holding the army, why should he fear the resistance of Yuan Shu and Luyang?


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the year, a news suddenly spread in Xiangyang City that Liu Kun, a disciple of Pang Degong, had achieved success in cultivation and turned his divine knowledge into form.


    It''s not uncommon for God to change the form. There are thousands of counties in a big man. Which county has no master of changing the form? But if you put it on a young man under the age of 18, it will make people look sideways.


    Talented young people will always attract people''s attention, and pound''s reputation will rise again.


    Before the first month, a large army came from the south, and tens of thousands of people were so powerful that people in Xiangyang were terrified for fear that this army would attack the city.


    CAI and Pang in Xiangyang got the news early and knew that this was the army of Sun Jian, the governor of Changsha. They went to discuss Dong at Cao Cao''s edict.


    This is naturally a good thing, but what cast a shadow on their mood was that Sun Jian and Cao Yin, the governor of Wuling, killed Wang Rui, the assassin.


    The governor of a prefecture dares to start. If this one wants to kill in Xiangyang City, will their families become lambs to be slaughtered?


    Sun Jian''s reputation is made by fighting. There are many bones on his way to start. Even if Cai''s and Pang''s strength are not poor, they dare not say that they can cope with Sun Jian.


    At this time, Xiangyang was not the center of Jingzhou under Liu Biao''s rule. It was just an insignificant small county. Sun Jian hurried to the league and had little interest in Xiangyang. Xiangyang ordered someone to go out of the city to inquire. When he learned that he didn''t mean to go into the city, he immediately sent someone out of the city to work and finally sent these people away.


    Together with hundreds of soldiers belonging to Xiangyang County lieutenant, Xiangyang has almost become an unprotected county.


    About tens of thousands of people, many of them come like this. No wonder there were thieves in Jingzhou after Sun Jian left.


    "Master Pang, if there is chaos in Xiangyang, the pangs may cope?" On the wall, looking at the far away army, he tried to ask pound for justice.


    "Ordinary people dare not offend the local big family!" Pang Degong said, obviously, Sun Jian is not an ordinary person, but a cruel man who dares to kill the assassin.


    "If this happens again, how does Ponzi deal with it? Do you also hope that the newcomers disdain it?" Ask again.


    Pound didn''t say anything. Obviously, it''s hard to answer this question.


    "What does Mr. Liu mean?" Cai Mao, who was also on the wall, asked.


    Such a big event, many people in Xiangyang came, just worried about an accident.


    Qiji has seen Cai Mao several times in the Pang family, but he is not familiar with it. Of course, Cai Mao didn''t see any tricks at that time, and Pang Degong didn''t have one or two disciples. He didn''t see anyone become a talent.


    But recently, with the spread of magic tricks and divination, he paid more attention. Hearing this, he asked.


    Or he can compare Cai''s children with his divine knowledge, but in his position, he will not make friends with others at will, have a good relationship with a talented young man, and can also narrow the relationship with Ponzi. Why not?


    With only two questions, Cai Mao realized that the trick was not low in front of Lord pound, not just a gifted disciple.


    "Master Cai, master Pang," the trick first saluted Cai Mao, and then said, "Dong Zhuo''s misfortune disrupted the court, the heroes set up troops, and the war will not end so easily. In troubled times, only when he has mastered the military power can he dominate his destiny."


    "Why Sun Jian dared to kill the governor of our state is not because his army is strong enough and the imperial court is unable to investigate his responsibility, which makes him bold. Look, this is by no means the end. "


    "Young master Liu is not optimistic about seeking Dong?" Pang Degong didn''t speak. Cai Mao asked again.


    "People''s hearts are complex and have their own plans. Many people are not necessarily a good thing." The trick said, "Dong Zhuo has a strong Xiliang army under his command. He has annexed the northern army and the Binzhou army. He has a strong pass and a vast hinterland. He can attack and retreat. It is not so easy to deal with."


    "So, what does Mr. Liu want to do? Recruit troops to protect themselves? Is it a little late? " Cai Mao said.


    It''s not just him. On the wall of the city, Xiangyang families, large and small, are paying attention to the trend here, including Xiangyang order.


    "As long as you have a heart, it''s never too late." The trick said, "if you prepare one day earlier, the odds of winning will increase a little."


    "So, how are you doing?" Cai Mao asked.


    "At the moment, there are few soldiers in Xiangyang. The county is vacant. The boy is not talented. He is willing to learn to introduce himself and train an elite soldier for Xiangyang to protect the safety of Xiangyang." He said loudly.


    Yes, Xiangyang not only has no soldiers, but also no County lieutenant. Sun Jian took it away to beg Dong. After all, hundreds of soldiers and horses are managed by a familiar person, which also saves trouble. Not to mention a master of innate realm, he is also not weak in combat power.


    The officials of the counties in the Han Dynasty, generally the county magistrate, the county magistrate and the county lieutenant, are congenital. Later, the Cao assistant officials have to depend on the situation. There are a large number of talents in rich places. Naturally, it may be congenital, or it may be the day after tomorrow or the state of concentration.


    Of course, there are remote counties. Only one county magistrate is born, but that situation is relatively rare.


    The original plan didn''t mean to develop in Xiangyang, but Sun Jian gave him a great opportunity, so he made a quick decision and put forward his request on the spot.


    There was silence on the wall.


    No one expected that this young boy who had just broken through the realm of transformation would dare to make such a request.


    Although Xiangyang is not as rich as a big county in the Central Plains, it is not comparable to a small remote county. Although there are not many congenital experts, you can find dozens of them casually. Why should you be a county Lieutenant?


    "Kun''er, step down. The elders are present. How can you speak!" Pang De Gong scolded and came out to rescue, "you don''t have to take it to heart. This child is young and not sensible. You don''t have to take his words to heart."


    The city wall finally came to life. Everyone whispered. Some people couldn''t help looking at the tricks, but they didn''t continue. After a few words, they went down the city wall and returned.


    Xiangyang Ling also took one more look at the trick and left thoughtfully.


    On the contrary, Cai Mao said with a smile, "young master Liu is so heroic that he is worthy of being Pang Gong''s disciple."


    "The boy is ignorant. The Cai family laughed." Qiji smiled to see Cai Mao off, and an idea sprang up in his heart.


    "The wave is stable!"

 Chapter 231

    If Cai Mao was not interested in his suggestion, he probably wouldn''t talk to him.


    Up to now, the troubled times have become prominent. In Xiangyang, with the support of CAI and Pang, there is nothing impossible.


    "Kun''er, let''s go!" Pang De Gong called the trick back.


    "Kun''er, although you have seized the opportunity, this road is not easy." He was silent all the way until he returned home.


    "I know," said the trick, "but if you don''t seize this opportunity, when will the disciple come out?"


    "Now that you have chosen the way of the future, go on!" Pound was fair, "Ponzi, don''t worry about it. It depends on how de replied."


    "Kun''er, you should know that this is not a good job. If you invite yourself in public, everyone will stare at you. If you do not do well, there will be rumors. You should be prepared."


    "So it depends on your own ability." Pound was fair. "Then tell me, can you train?"


    "A small amount or yes, but not too many people." I have also read a lot of military books and know a lot of modern military training methods, but I haven''t actually started it. I don''t know the result.


    In the real world, he is an ordinary person. He has read a lot of online novels and knows a lot of theories, but he is also a keyboard man.


    After three worlds, the highest position is liufanzong, who commands many people. However, the jurisdiction method of constable liumen is different from that of the army.


    "Then you have to work harder." Pound was fair, "no one will learn from the beginning. Try to learn!"


    "I understand." Said the trick. This is also his plan, groping forward in practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, are you really interested in that boy? To let out the post of county Lieutenant? " In the main hall of the Cai family, Cai he asked his brother.


    "Why, you know?" Cai Mao looked at his two younger brothers and said with a smile.


    "Yes, big brother, now the troubled times are coming, why don''t we take the post of county Lieutenant ourselves?" Cai Zhong also asked, "with the strength of our Cai family, no one dares to say anything! It can''t be cheap for nothing. The boy who lives in the Pang family. "


    "You should take a long view." Cai Mao said, "what if we take the post of county Lieutenant? Now in Xiangyang, is there a post of county Lieutenant? It''s the same for our Cai family. Why should we strive for this post? It makes people doubt my Cai family? "


    "Troubled times are coming. You all know that you don''t have to say more for your brother." Cai Mao said, "our Cai family is OK in Nanjun. Looking at the Central Plains, it''s nothing. Even in troubled times, we don''t have the capital to stand on our own. It''s impossible to forcibly seize the power of Xiangyang and even Nanjun. The imperial court can''t control it now. What will happen in the future? No matter who controls the court, he will not let the place go. "


    "A county Lieutenant will give in if he gives in. Even if he does, can he prevent us from meddling in Xiangyang affairs?" Cai Mao''s confident way.


    That''s what he planned. Let the trick be the first bird to test the situation.


    What is a Xiangyang County Lieutenant? Now Jingzhou is Ownerless and the world is in chaos. What he has to wait for is the Lord of Jingzhou. Only by getting on this ship can he take their Cai family to another height.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the county government, Xiangyang order was also discussing with the county Cheng what had just happened on the city wall.


    "Yu Xiancheng, the troubled times have come. Where should we go?" Xiangyang is in his fifties. He is not strong enough and has poor political achievements. He is waiting to retire, but he doesn''t want to usher in troubled times.


    He didn''t want to participate in it, but Sun Jian forced him to cross border, and then he introduced himself on spot, so he had to think about Xiangyang carefully.


    "The Ming government doesn''t want to get involved?" Asked Yu Xiancheng.


    He is also in his forties. He was born in a poor family. He has always been low-key, but he has some wisdom, which is valued by Xiangyang order.


    "I wanted to retire safely, but now it seems difficult to achieve." Xiangyang Ling sighed, "the imperial court has no time to take care of the place. It''s time for those big families to make trouble again."


    "Where did the Ming government say that?" Yu Xiancheng said, "if you don''t want to participate, just leave them alone. No matter what they do, they value Xiangyang more than the Ming government, because their family business here will not want Xiangyang to decline. "


    "Regardless of them, what about Xiangyang?" Xiangyang made me hesitate.


    "Mingfu Mingjian, we don''t have the strength to suppress those people at the moment." Yu Xiancheng warned.


    Thinking of the hundreds of soldiers forcibly "borrowed" by Sun Jian, Xiangyang Ling hated his teeth. If it weren''t for Sun Jian, he would be able to retire safely. There would be many troubles.


    "All right, let them have Xiangyang!" Xiangyang ordered, "at most, the court will investigate it and I will bear it."


    Of course, this is a polite way to convince themselves. They all know that the order of the imperial court can''t reach Xiangyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were decisions, no one mentioned it again in the next days.


    Until that day, a fast horse rushed into Xiangyang and brought the news that Sun Jian killed Nanyang governor Zhang Zi.


    When Wang Rui died, he was still in Jingnan, while Nanyang was close at hand. Nanyang County was after the Han River. Moreover, Nanyang is the emperor''s Township, and the prefect is a senior official of two thousand stones. He was killed by Sun Jian in this way.


    The matter of Xiangyang County lieutenant was immediately put on the agenda. Cai Mao, who had planned to stretch for a few more days, called on the Pang family at the first time, reached an agreement with the Pang family, and was ready to recommend a strange plan as Xiangyang County lieutenant.


    The county magistrate and magistrate of the Han Dynasty are all appointed by the imperial court, but the county magistrate and county lieutenant at the lower level are generally appointed by the county. However, after all, they are important officials who assist the county magistrate and govern the county, and the county magistrate and magistrate still have a very strong voice.


    Tsai and Pang joined forces with a small family to propose to Xiangyang Ling to recommend a strange plan as a county lieutenant. Xiangyang Ling agreed without thinking about it.


    Nima county magistrate said he would be killed if he was killed, not to mention his little county magistrate?


    In troubled times, human life is the least valuable.


    Therefore, Xiangyang Ling accepted the proposal very well, appointed a trick as a false County lieutenant, and immediately wrote Jiangling to convey his proposal to the prefect, and asked the prefect''s office to formally appoint him.


    As for the previous concerns, I will never mention them again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Pang family''s courtyard, the county official who came to convey the order was sent away by a strange trick. He returned to the main hall and looked at Cai Mao and pound''s Justice: "the boy needs support."


    Cai Mao and Pang Degong looked at each other and said with a smile, "no problem."


    What is the most important thing about recruiting troops?


    Money, grain, soldier armour.


    These two families are not short of, and there is more than enough to support a county captain to train troops.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning the next day, he packed up Yi Rong, led a good horse sent by Cai Mao yesterday and rushed to the direction of the county government.


    When a new official takes office, as a subordinate, the first task is to thank the officer.


    This concerns his power to act in the future.


    After all, under the Han official system, the prefect and the county magistrate alone have the power of military and political affairs. Both the prefect and the county magistrate must be controlled by the prefect and the county magistrate.


    It can be said that even if the military training is successful, the leader in name must be Xiangyang order.

 Chapter 232

    He came out of the county government office with a strange look on his face.


    It''s not that he was embarrassed, but that Xiangyang order is so easy to talk. Liu Xianwei not only has a pleasant face, but also has a very positive attitude. In a word, Liu Xianwei made a decision on Xiangyang''s defense.


    In addition, as long as there are money, grain and armour needed for military training in the government treasury, they can register with the Cao officials and take them for themselves. There is no need to report again.


    It''s too good. It''s estimated that no senior official has ever spoken so well to his subordinates.


    He came to Xiangyang for three years, and Xiangyang Ling has been a county magistrate here for three years. As far as I know, although the Xiangyang order has done little, it is also a qualified county magistrate. At least in recent years, even though the major ethnic groups in Xiangyang have great power, they dare not do too much in the face, and are suppressed by the Xiangyang order.


    Of course, the imperial court''s remaining power is still there, and the major families still dare not break with the government. Up to now, the imperial court is too busy for itself, and the county soldiers are coerced away by Sun Jian. Xiangyang order immediately withdrew and did not want to be stronger.


    So it seems that he knows the current affairs very well. Although there is some dereliction of duty, after cheap dad takes office, he can leave a position for him to give full play to the waste heat.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking so, the schemer has arrived at the county Wei mansion not far from the county yamen.


    Yesterday, an order came from the county government. Today, all the remaining government servicemen and soldiers gathered in the county government house to welcome the new officials to take office.


    A county lieutenant is in charge of the military affairs of a county, catching thieves one by one and investigating traitors. Now, he is the chief of all violent institutions such as the public security organ, the Armed Forces Department and the militia in a county. He still has great power. The rank ranges from 200 to 400 stones. The Xiangyang captain has 300 stone salaries, which are less than the top and more than the bottom.


    Entering the county Wei''s house, I saw dozens of soldiers on the school field, some talking in twos and threes, some sitting on the ground, some worried, and some indifferent


    "The county captain arrived and greeted him quickly." Cao Jianshi, the soldier who came with the strange plan, shouted.


    The magistrate didn''t arrive and the county magistrate didn''t show up. Only soldier Cao Jianshi came with the trick and announced his appointment.


    When everyone heard the sound on the school field, they calmly got up and lined up with a very loose attitude.


    "The county magistrate made Liu Kun a false County lieutenant in Xiangyang." When Bing Cao Jianshi saw the crowd gathered, he opened his mouth and announced the order, "effective immediately. Ladies and gentlemen, you will be under the control of county Lieutenant Liu. "


    He took a step forward and took out his seal to declare his position.


    The seal was naturally given by the county magistrate. This is the certificate of being an official. Even if Sun Jian took Xiangyang County captain, Da Yin could not be taken away.


    After the announcement, Bing Cao Jianshi immediately retired.


    The current county Wei mansion is not a good place. Without the constraints of officers, many of the remaining people are soldiers and are not easy to manage.


    Although he admired the county guards under the age of 18, he didn''t think the boy could manage the county soldiers well.


    His mouth is hairless and he can''t handle things well.


    What about Pang Degong''s students? They may be good at learning. When they actually do things, hum... They may not be better than their petty officials.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick still didn''t speak. He stared at the dozens of soldiers in front of him without blinking. It was not until a quarter of an hour later that the noise that had sounded since the announcement of the appointment stopped.


    "I''ve heard that the soldiers of Xiangyang County are all heroes who go with governor sun, and those who stay are cowards and incompetent, greedy for life and afraid of death. Today, there are 41 people, but that''s all." There was a trace of contempt in the strange voice.


    "That''s what that bastard said?"


    "That''s right. I''m going to be stigmatized when I patrol the city every day? Quit. "


    "If I hadn''t been handling cases outside and didn''t catch up, it would have been their turn to come forward..."


    "We need an explanation, otherwise we will be wronged in vain. What''s the reason to do this hard work..."


    "Everyone''s children obviously don''t like us. What else to say..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the words of the trick fell, the quiet school field became noisy again.


    "Be quiet!" The Qi of the strange plan ran through the Dantian and shouted in a deep voice. The voice of one person depresses the whole school field and makes everyone stop immediately.


    Congenital experts can''t tolerate their provocation, even if they are younger.


    "I''m not satisfied. Why didn''t I see you go after Taishou sun and take part in the discussion with Dong? That is the act of defending the great man and the son of heaven, which can make you honor your ancestors. " Qiji Lang said, "now, it''s not too late. I won''t stop anyone who wants to go."


    "Why, don''t dare. Don''t find reasons. If you want not to be looked down upon, take action."


    "Tell me, how many things have happened in Xiangyang these days? And what did you do? "


    "Eat the food of the officials, then do your duty well. As a county soldier, it is your duty to arrest thieves and investigate traitors, not to complain here and in front of the officials."


    "Tell me, how many people do you have? A few days later, how many people were outside to maintain law and order? "


    "Don''t say that you didn''t get an official, and don''t say that it''s because you want to meet the official. That''s not an excuse for your dereliction of duty. In my eyes, you are all unqualified. " The trick shouted.


    Strike first. I know I''m young and won''t be liked by these people, so I''ll give them a blow as soon as I come up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence on the school field. The soldiers didn''t expect that the new County captain was so hot tempered. Before they said anything, they directly threatened themselves.


    Now, it''s all unqualified. Do you want to eliminate yourself in the next step?


    "If there is any leader, come out and answer." Quirky asked.


    "Report to the major, after the former county captain left, it was Du San who took us all." Someone came out to answer.


    "Du San? Who is it? " Odd trick look around the calibration field.


    "Shaofu, Du San is out on patrol and hasn''t returned." The man said cautiously.


    "Got the message?" Quirky asked.


    "I received the news yesterday, but he said that no one should patrol the city. At least let those crafty people know that there are still officials in Xiangyang City."


    "It doesn''t look so waste." A smile appeared on Qiji''s face, which relieved the soldiers on the school field.


    "How many of you are left?" Quirky asked.


    "There are 46 more." The man replied, "forty soldiers and six officials."


    "Only Du San and their five!" The odd trick confirmed.


    "Yes, Du San is chief Wu." That''s humane.


    "And you, what''s your name?" The trick looked at the young man who had been answering his questions.


    "Report to Shaofu, villain Hou Yong."


    "Hou Yong? Good name. " The trick smiled, "tell Du San that you don''t have to patrol the city from tomorrow. I''ll find someone to perform your duties."


    "Everything is very good. From tomorrow on, I will practice for three days. After that, I will cut out all the unqualified people." Qiji looked at the people on the school field and said in a deep voice.


    "There is only one qualified condition, obedience, absolute obedience. Under the order, even if there is a sea of swords and flames ahead, we should obey the order and rush up." The trick roared.


    "Don''t talk to me about conditions. If you think you can''t do it, just leave. Xiangyang County soldiers don''t need cowards."


    "You are not new here. You should know that I have this power. In this county Weifu, my words are orders and results. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" The people still in shock said sparsely.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Strange tricks angrily.


    "I understand!" All the people said.


    "Very good." Trick smiled, "if someone disagrees, it''s very simple. Give you a chance."


    "Tomorrow, on this school field, if you beat me, you''ll be my official. You didn''t say anything."

 Chapter 233

    "All officials, follow me. The rest of us wait and do what we should do. " Ignoring the frightened soldiers on the school field, he tricked the officials of the county captain''s house into the mansion.


    There are treasuries in the county, but the county magistrate''s house also has its own. Otherwise, we can''t change soldiers to the county treasuries.


    Before training, you have to look at your family background.


    How much grain? Armor geometry? How many people can use it? How long can it be used?


    How much should I take when I go to the County Treasury to mobilize resources?


    These may not need him to worry about handling, but he must know a general idea and can''t let others deceive himself.


    All day, the trick was busy. Look through the account book in the morning and check the Treasury in person in the afternoon.


    Don''t doubt the existence of account books in the Three Kingdoms. After all, this is the world of the romance of the Three Kingdoms, the novels of the Ming Dynasty, and this is the intermediate world. Even the unscientific things like Taoism have come out, not to mention the simple thing of papermaking?


    Back to Pang''s own yard, soon Pang De Gong sent someone to invite him.


    After arriving, Cai Mao was there.


    "Kun''er, how are you? Haven''t you been wronged!" Pang De Gong asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Pang. The county magistrate is easy to talk," Qiji said with a smile. "Thanks to Mr. Pang and Mr. Cai, otherwise it won''t be so smooth."


    "As for those soldiers, there are only a few dozen left. They can''t turn over any waves."


    "That''s good, but what can I do for you?" Cai Mao smiled.


    He recognized the confidence in the quirky tone.


    "Yes, even if the owner doesn''t come, the boy plans to brazenly come to the door." The trick said, "the boy wants to borrow some hands from the two families."


    "Borrower? Do what? Those soldiers won''t accept you and will use it to suppress the battle? " Lord pound frowned.


    Cai Mao was also all ears.


    "That''s not true." The trick explained, "the county soldiers are promoted to dozens of people and can''t be used. The boy is ready to eliminate the weak and recruit again. It takes time, so I want to borrow 20 people from two families to patrol the city and maintain public order in Xiangyang. "


    "Why is it difficult?" Cai Mao was so heroic that he said, "let them report to the county Wei''s house on time tomorrow. By the way, would you like to dial some people directly for you? "


    "It''s not necessary. After all, it''s a handsome hero carefully trained by the Pang family and the Cai family. How dare you be greedy? You can borrow it for ten days and a half months. The expenses should be paid by the county Wei''s house. "


    "That''s not necessary, but a little money and food." Cai Mao said.


    "I don''t care what the Cai family leader does, but it''s necessary for the boy to borrow hands and pay money and food. Otherwise, how dare he speak again next time." The trick said, "boy, I hope the two families can borrow ten people each, and each family has two congenital environment experts to deter the curfews in Xiangyang City."


    "Moreover, what the boy needs is someone who is honest and willing to obey orders." The trick looked at Cai Mao with deep meaning.


    "No problem." Cai Mao thought a little and agreed.


    He understood the meaning of the trick, but he was afraid that the people they sent would not listen to orders, or act recklessly in their own capacity.


    But now that we have decided to invest, there is no need to do anything in this regard.


    "The Pang family has no problem." Pound is fair.


    The trick is his apprentice. Since the Pang family launched the trick to be a county lieutenant, it is inevitable to give some support, and the Pang family owner handed it over to Pang Degong. Pang Degong can still decide the dispatch of two congenital experts.


    Make an appointment and go back to your yard.


    "Pang Gong, your disciple is very methodical!" After the trick left, Cai Mao sighed.


    He sent dozens of people for free, of course, in order to control the county Wei''s house, but the trick turned down.


    You know, there is nothing strange at this time. The bare pole commander relies on the support of Ponzi and CAI, but even so, he dares to refuse Cai Mao''s suggestion.


    Obviously, the young man didn''t want the Cai family to stretch out their hands too long.


    "That''s natural. He wants to do great things. Of course, he doesn''t want to be controlled by others." Pang De Gong smiled.


    "With ambition, I just don''t know if I have this ability?" Cai Mao was not angry at the rejection of the trick.


    For him, he invested in the man of tricks, his relationship with the Pang family, not the soldiers of Xiangyang County.


    Their own strength is far from comparable to that of county soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss Du, you are in the eyes of the Shaofu. We were scolded for being bloody. You were praised."


    After returning from the city tour, a group of county soldiers gathered to talk in the evening.


    "Yes, boss Du, if you are developed, don''t forget us." Someone said.


    "Don''t worry, boss Du is not that kind of person."


    "Boss Du, how are you? Have you broken through the congenital environment and defeated the Shaofu tomorrow. " Someone asked curiously.


    Du San is a middle-aged man in his thirties and seventies. He is unmoved by his words.


    "Boss Du, say a word." Someone was worried, "Shaofu said, what should we do to eliminate the weak in three days?"


    "Yes, I feel like I''m going to be eliminated."


    "Boss Du, why don''t you defeat the Shaofu tomorrow and make him lose face?" Someone suggested.


    ¡­¡­


    Du San was silent for a long time. Seeing that no one was talking, he said.


    "Brothers, we all eat this bowl of rice. Many people are under the eaves. Can we decide. If Shaofu doesn''t like us, let''s go. Can we still rely on it? "


    "So, please come back. Just make snacks these days according to the Shaofu''s words. As for the result, leave it to fate! "


    Seeing that Du San didn''t make a statement and couldn''t find any news, they scattered one after another.


    "Wu Chang, what are your plans for tomorrow?" Asked a young man.


    "Plan?" Du San said with a smile, "naturally, I''m going to fight on the stage. It''s not what the Shaofu asked! It is estimated that no one dares to go on stage except me. There is no peak the day after tomorrow. "


    "However, according to those people, the Shaofu showed his momentum in the morning. He is definitely a congenital expert." The young man was worried.


    "Congenital master? I already am. " Du San whispered and looked confident, which surprised the young people who heard this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the soldiers who came out of the barracks of the county magistrate''s house opened the door and were stunned by the two teams standing outside the door.


    Dressed in bright armor, carrying a long bow, carrying a long knife at the waist and holding a long gun, they stood on both sides of the gate of the county Wei house.


    Especially the leaders, who are tall and powerful and have a strong breath, are experts at first sight.


    Although the weather is still early and there are not many pedestrians on the street outside the house, there are not a few people who stop to watch.


    "Boss Du, come quickly. There''s a situation." In the county Wei''s house, someone has gone to greet Du San.


    Du San quickly came out and saw the scene in front of him.


    Congenital experts are sensitive to danger. How many of these 20 people are no longer under themselves.


    "Where are these experts gathered in front of the county Wei''s house?" Du San thought and was about to ask when he suddenly heard a voice.


    "It''s all here," a young man appeared with the voice, and someone immediately whispered to Du San that it was the county captain. "You''ve received the order. Other officials don''t say much. Your task is to patrol the city and arrest all those who dare to commit crimes, no matter who they are, even those in your family. Do you understand? "


    "Yes!" Twenty people answered.


    At the critical moment, Xiangyang City is in a panic. All the children of the people''s Congress family are warned not to make trouble in the near future. Naturally, they don''t worry that their children will make trouble.


    If there are such fools, there are family rules waiting for them.


    The borrowed warrior didn''t enter the mansion and went to patrol the city directly.


    The trick turned around and looked at the soldiers who were stunned. They were very satisfied. But he scolded: "what are you doing around? Is there nothing to do?"


    "After a incense stick, the school gathered. Now, get back to my official."


    The trick roared and led the way to the county Wei''s house from the way the people made way.


    When the county captain arrived, the soldiers did not dare to neglect any more. They dispersed immediately and soon gathered at the school yard.


    The odd trick, calculated the time, appeared on the school stage on time.

 Chapter 234

    The school yard was silent.


    Yesterday, the young captain''s anger echoed in his mind. No one - at least on the surface, no one dared to touch the tiger''s beard.


    "Hou Yong, is everyone here?" The trick looked at Hou Yong.


    "Report to the Shaofu, there are 41 County soldiers, and only one returned home yesterday, because..." Hou Yong is ready to explain the reason.


    "No need to say more. He won''t have to come in the future." Odd trick cold channel.


    There were 46 people left in the county Wei''s house, but there were five officials who had been helping to deal with affairs yesterday, but they were not asked to come.


    But the assessment is inevitable, but their assessment is different from that of county soldiers.


    Hou Yong immediately shut up and turned pale with fear.


    I almost made a mistake when I saw the young master talking to himself.


    The county magistrate''s office only needs a voice.


    "Who is Du San?" The trick asked again, but his eyes were on a middle-aged man.


    This person makes him feel a little pressure. No accident. He is a born martial artist.


    This is an unexpected joy. I just don''t know why Sun Jian didn''t take it away.


    "Du San visits Shaofu." Middle aged Du San saluted.


    "The strength is good. Why is he a Wu Chang?" The trick looked at him and said, "why don''t you go with Sun Fu Jun to beg for a thief?"


    Lack of manpower, strange calculation is to give face, did not directly question his greed for life and fear of death.


    Of course, he is not sure whether there is a secret.


    "Report to the Shaofu. When sun Fujun arrives, he is taking people out to arrest the traitor. When he comes back, sun Fujun has left with most of them."


    "As for why I''m still a chief, it''s hard to say."


    He can''t say that because of his strong strength, he was suppressed by the former county captain, and all the way from 100 people will be demoted to chief Wu!


    "What''s the reason? I don''t want to hear it." The trick nodded and looked at everyone, "I said yesterday that I would give you a chance. Now, in this school field, who of you has won me? I''ll do everything I said before. "


    "There''s only one chance. If you can''t, don''t question my order."


    "Now, tell me, who wants to come?"


    The trick seemed to ask, but his eyes were on Du San.


    There is really no one to fight except this one.


    "My subordinates ask for war." Being stared at by strange tricks, Du San knew that even if he wanted to shrink back, it was impossible. The young Shangguan wanted to make him powerful in front of the people.


    He couldn''t help but get angry: he was determined to eat himself. Even if you are a congenital master of shape changing environment, you are so young. You think you have just graduated and have never experienced fighting. Is it your opponent who often walks on the edge of death?


    "Good!" He praised the trick and asked, "is there anyone else willing to challenge?"


    People in the school field shook their heads.


    They know themselves.


    The person who can serve as a county lieutenant is no worse than congenital. If you don''t go to the peak the day after tomorrow, you''ll deliver vegetables. Even if it''s the peak the day after tomorrow, you may not be able to block a few moves.


    It is not that there is no such thing as a counter attack, but that there are so few people who have never heard of such a person.


    "Then step back." No surprise, he ordered.


    The school yard was suddenly empty, leaving Du San alone.


    Qiji stepped down, looked at him and said, "try your best, don''t hesitate."


    "By the way, do you use weapons?"


    "School martial arts is not a life and death struggle. How can you use knives and guns without authorization?" Du San said, "empty handed."


    He took off the long knife at his waist and threw it out.


    Qiji also took down the green blade sword and threw it aside.


    "Do it!" The trick is to face Du San.


    "Be careful, young master." Du San reminded him to come forward quickly and punch at the trick.


    At this moment, he burst into a powerful momentum, blood surging, connecting the world. This fist, with abundant strength, attacked the strange plan.


    The literati of huaxingjing have strong spiritual power. As a martial artist, if you want to defeat the literati of huaxingjing, you must close up. Once you get close, the end is doomed.


    Otherwise, let them open the distance, and all kinds of techniques fall out. Even if the warrior is tired to death, he can''t touch the edge of the scribe.


    Therefore, Du San filled it up at the first time.


    He was free and poor. He strengthened himself step by step with his own efforts. He learned all the fighting skills in the army. A simple fist had great power.


    However, his imagined situation of the Shaofu retreating and casting magic did not appear until the attack was imminent, and the young County Lieutenant did not retreat a step.


    "It''s going to happen!" Du San''s heart, subconsciously received a few points.


    He wondered if the county Lieutenant had not experienced the competition and was frightened out of his wits.


    If you break the county lieutenant, you will be finished.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt the strong breath coming from the front. After returning to his mind, he saw that the breath was coming from the county captain. The young County captain shook hands and punched to meet his attack.


    "Boom..."


    The two fists hit each other, setting off a huge wave of anger, so that the onlookers had to step back and look pale at the two people in the school field.


    Many of them only know the innate realm and have never seen the martial arts in the innate realm.


    "I said, do your best, or you can''t stop it." As he spoke, he began to fight back.


    If long Xiangbo reaches the eleventh level, he doesn''t know how heavy his fist is. In short, he is much better than the general congenital martial arts.


    Du San regained his strength and was punched back several steps by a strange trick.


    Du San cheered up and suppressed his shock.


    Who would have thought that this county Lieutenant from the Confucian school was a congenital martial artist?


    If the rumors were not wrong, he would be a genius of the two Dharma practitioners.


    Du San believes in the latter.


    With a deep breath, Du San attacked again. This time he went all out.


    This time, the enemy is facing the enemy head-on, boxing to meat, completely fighting hard strength, no tricks.


    The trick is to establish a strong image in front of these County soldiers.


    Similarly, this is also the first battle of the first days of the advanced plan. He did not use internal power or spiritual power, but fought with pure physical power.


    When he was in the primary world, he never thought that one day the body could be so powerful that it was not inferior to the internal experts.


    Every confrontation surprised the spectators. For them, today''s experience is more mysterious and strange than their first half of life.


    It has been said that congenital experts are powerful before. No one has seen congenital experts try their best. Today, I understand that they are nothing in front of congenital experts.


    I won''t say if the county lieutenant was born in a big family, but he is also a county soldier. Why can Du San be so powerful? What''s wrong with yourself?


    A strange emotion germinated in many people''s hearts.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill is very strong, and the later it is, the stronger it is. But the trick doesn''t go all out. One Du San''s target, he is constantly adapting to the power of the innate realm.


    What are the characteristics of the innate master when fighting, what is the strength of the hand, and how much strength can break the defense of the early martial artist


    With this battle, the trick began to adapt.


    But it''s still too early to fully grasp it.


    Du San was just born in the early stage. He groped for the advanced level. He didn''t know any martial arts skills, and his strength was general. The trick felt that even without using his internal power and divine consciousness, he could hit at least two.


    In the same realm, he is not afraid of anyone.


    If you try your best, the experts in the middle of the congenital period are not unable to compete.


    "I lost my humble post." Finally, Du San was tired and out of breath. Seeing that he was still able to do strange tricks, he stopped and admitted defeat.


    After finishing his work, he looked at the soldiers on the school field and said, "since you failed to challenge the authority, obey the order. Now, immediately, assemble for training. "

 Chapter 235

    The county soldiers immediately took action and soon formed a line, including Du San, who had just finished a battle.


    They saw the power of innate martial arts and dared not do it again. With the power of great victory and the role of official posts, they finally made up for their young disadvantage and restrained these people for the time being.


    However, there are only dozens of county soldiers left. Admittedly, strange tricks can drive them all away and start a new stove, but that will lose the wind.


    The way of being an official requires both hardness and softness, rather than being strong and arrogant.


    After suppressing these people, the trick began to train.


    County soldiers and county soldiers have no combat effectiveness. It''s a surprise to be able to produce a Du San. The rest of them don''t even have a peak the day after tomorrow. Most of them are in the early and mid-term of the day after tomorrow.


    You know, this is an intermediate world. Everyone can fight and endure and improve their strength. In the early days of the day after tomorrow, it may not be weak among the people, but in the army, it is basically the bottom existence.


    This is the strength of the intermediate world.


    What about congenital? Surrounded by a large number of well-trained troops, it still needs to be finished.


    This is the strength of the army.


    But County soldiers can''t do this unless they don''t care about casualties.


    What the trick wants is an elite army, an army that can fight head-on on the battlefield, not just a yamen who can only arrest thieves in the city.


    Although he has read several military books, he does not know how the army should be trained, but he is very concerned about one thing.


    Any army with strong combat effectiveness can obey orders and prohibitions. When charging forward, retreat without hesitation, some people climb first, others break later, there will be no doubt.


    In the age of cold weapons, it is enough to do this.


    ¡­¡­


    Shoot, draw a knife, chop


    Stand still, line up, March


    In the three days, the trick only trained these simple things and asked the county soldiers to execute his orders without hesitation and keep consistent in action.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t understand. They don''t need to understand. They just need to obey orders.


    They are all in the environment the day after tomorrow. They are not weak. Their understanding is still good. Coupled with the severity of strange tricks, they are like a model in just a few days.


    He didn''t go home for three days. He lived in the county Wei''s house. In the evening, the county soldiers returned to the camp to rest. He had to make a plan to recruit new soldiers.


    At the moment, Qiji stood on the stage of the school yard and looked at the static County soldiers.


    For an hour, no one dared to make a small move if the trick didn''t stop.


    The training has achieved initial results.


    Of course, the combination of grace and power is the only way to be an official. The food has increased a lot these days.


    "Three days ago, I borrowed 20 people from several families to patrol the city instead of you. I specially set aside time to train you." The trick scanned the forty people under the stage.


    "You''ve all seen those people. You can''t compare their strength and equipment. In the past three days, the public security in Xiangyang City has been much better."


    "However, this is not something worthy of your happiness. It is a shame for you and our officials, because in the eyes of the people, Xiangyang County soldiers are unable to protect their safety and need people from a large family!"


    "I don''t know what you think, but I disagree. Do you admit that you are not as good as the servants of those big families?" Quirky asked.


    No one answered, but the trick smiled.


    "Very good. It seems that we have made progress." The trick said, "I said before that I was very dissatisfied with you. Now this remains the same."


    "If you are not satisfied, take action and let me see if the soldiers in Xiangyang County are still there and can protect the safety of the people in Xiangyang?"


    "I want to go back. Your posture remains the same. Dissolve at the third quarter of the eleventh hour. Think about it. If you don''t want to stay any longer, you won''t have to come tomorrow."


    After finishing the trick, he left the school field.


    But he didn''t go back and stayed in the county Wei''s house.


    On the school field, there was no movement among the forty people, even if they heard a strange plan that he was going home.


    In just three days, after countless losses, no one dared to ignore the trick.


    He said that he was not allowed to speak when standing still, and he dared not speak again until he was dissolved; He said that if he wanted to stand until the third quarter of Youshi, no one would dare to dissolve at the second quarter of Youshi in advance


    That''s how prestige is built.


    It was not until it was dark for a long time that the Gong finally sounded at the quarter of one hour. There was a sound on the school field. In twos and threes, he said about the elimination tomorrow.


    In the dark, Qiji left the county Wei house and returned to Pang''s own yard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, you''re back!" Liu Qi and Liu Cong were surprised when they came back, but they were also very happy.


    In the past three years, they have never seen each other for so long.


    "Well, I''m back. What should you do? Don''t be lazy. Elder brother is going to visit Mr. Pang later." Said the trick.


    Qiji is very busy now. He doesn''t have time to take care of his two younger brothers. Fortunately, after training in the past two years, even if he doesn''t work anymore, his younger brothers will study and practice independently and dare not be lazy, even if he is not at home.


    Because the trick told them that if he found that their homework was abandoned and their entry slowed down, he would take them into the military camp and train with the county soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Pang, I have come to you for help." When he saw Pang Degong, he immediately complained about his tricks.


    "Why, can''t you hold on? How can I help you if you want to be a teacher? " Pang Degong knew his disciple''s virtue. Obviously, this tone was not a big deal.


    "The disciple wants to ask his senior brother to help manage the money and food. The disciple is really busy alone." When he said elder martial brother, he naturally meant Pang PU.


    "Well," said Lord pound, looking at his son standing beside him and agreeing, "Park Er can help you, but you must make achievements."


    "I will not let master Pang down." Great joy.


    The issue of money and food is the top priority of the army and must be taken care of by trusted people. Obviously, the remaining officials of the county Wei house can''t believe their tricks.


    Not only can I not believe it, but also I''m going to reform a traitor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, no one chose to be a deserter." On the school stage, strange tricks looked at the people.


    As for Pang Pu, he has taken over the management of money and grain.


    "I said that I''m glad that no one left today, but that doesn''t mean you can all stay." Odd trick cold channel.


    According to the three-day performance, 30 of the 40 County soldiers were left behind and 10 were abolished. No one refused.


    Daily training, everyone sees it.


    Eleven people, including one official, were driven out of the county Wei''s house. Of course, the trick did not let them leave directly. One person gave money and food for one month, and the power should buy people''s hearts.


    Re register and make a new system. Du San was appointed as the team leader and commanded the rest of the people.


    The three leaders were appointed in person, including Hou Yong, and the Wu leader was handed over to Du San to decide.


    After finishing the practice again, the trick trained for a while, took out a stack of announcements from the house and handed them to Du San.


    "No more training today. You take them out to publicize to the people. From tomorrow, the county magistrate''s office will start recruiting soldiers. The treatment will be one level higher than before. If you have special abilities, you can increase them as appropriate." The trick commanded.


    "Be careful not to conflict with the city patrollers. I have already said hello."


    "Humble, yes." The trust team led Du San to take over the first task.


    After more than ten days, the county soldiers are finally going to expand.


    If there were only dozens of them, Du San was really afraid.


    When new recruits are recruited, his team can live up to its name. If you do well, it is not impossible to restore the previous 100 people and even further become the chief of the village and Qu Hou.


    The innate realm is enough to shoulder this important task.


    He wants to spread the news all over the city as soon as possible.

 Chapter 236

    Nanyang, Wancheng.


    When Xiangyang was preparing to train troops, the great event of Wancheng was staged as promised.


    Sun Jian killed Nanyang governor Zhang Zi and elected Yuan Shu, the later general who fled here, as the governor. Nanyang has entered the era of Yuan Shu since then.


    However, what Nanyang people don''t know is that they will be in dire straits in recent years.


    Yuan Shu was a dandy in Luoyang. When he was a captain of Changshui, he was extravagant and extravagant. He was nicknamed "fierce ghost in the road" Yuan Changshui. If he was not the legitimate son of the yuan family of the fourth generation and the third Duke, how could he be filial and honest and take up the post of 2000 Shi senior officials at a young age?


    Sun Jian took refuge in Yuan Shu because of his humble background and killed Wang Rui and Zhang Zi. In order to avoid being prosecuted.


    With Yuan Shu as the backstage, I don''t dare to make trouble with this matter.


    The first thing Yuan Shu did when he took office was to recruit troops wantonly and prepare to participate in the alliance to discuss Dong.


    This is the most important thing. If he can become the leader of the league, he can further his power and lead the heroes in the world.


    Therefore, Yuan Shu had no scruples about several disturbances in Nanyang over the years and forcibly recruited young people into the army.


    For a time, people''s grievances were boiling. However, forced by the situation, we had to follow suit.


    At the same time, someone saw the situation in Nanyang, made a good salute and was ready to leave.


    The South County, separated by a river, is a stable place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, hold the baby and let''s go." In a village outside Wancheng, the middle-aged man packed his bags, put them on a simple carriage and said to the woman holding the child.


    "Husband, do you really want to go? I''ve lived for decades and I''m reluctant to leave. " The woman hugged the child and couldn''t give up.


    "The official document of the prefect has been issued. If Wei Fu is forcibly recruited into the army and goes to the battlefield, how can you three live?" The big man said, "leave, go to a safe place, find a good doctor and see Xu''er."


    "However, in order to see a doctor for our children these years, we have sold almost everything at home. Even if there are skilled doctors, do we still have money?" The woman said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. When we get to a safe place and find a good job for our husband, we should be able to support our family." Although the big man had no bottom in his heart, he didn''t say it.


    "Mom and Dad, are you leaving?" A seven or eight year old girl poked her head out of the carriage.


    "Sit down and start now." The big man laughed, helped his wife and children into the carriage, sat in the driving position, waved the whip and began to hurry.


    In the carriage, the woman sighed to herself.


    Originally, their family was fairly rich, and it was not a problem to support their husband to practice martial arts. However, because his son was in poor health since childhood, he was seriously ill, and his family property was sold out, leaving only this carriage.


    The most valuable items in the car are probably the huge bow and long knife that her husband regards as a treasure.


    Where is the place of peace when you leave your hometown?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyang, the recruitment has been going on for three days, but only more than 200 people have been recruited.


    Because of the previous accident, Xiangyang people are not very enthusiastic about signing up for the army. However, due to the improvement of treatment, many people came.


    However, the odd plan is very strict. It doesn''t mean you accept it when you sign up, but you have to go through assessment and screening.


    Don''t be too old, generally only 18 to 30 years old; Strength is not important. Military training is enough to make soldiers strong, but they should be strong enough; The children of the big family can accept it, but they will say in advance that everyone starts from the sergeant and treats them equally. Those who want preferential treatment will not accept it


    Of course, if you have a specialty, you can be selected as long as you are favored, even if you don''t meet the standard.


    This specialty is mainly based on strange ideas. He has been watching the three-day recruitment.


    Those who have read and read a lot, are accurate in archery, strong, good at riding, accurate in throwing, proficient in skill and number, and flexible


    There are more than a dozen such people. Du San doesn''t know what the standard is.


    But it doesn''t matter to them, as long as someone comes.


    Because the original three-day recruitment plan failed to reach the goal of 300 people, the trick was added another day until 300 people were ready to be recruited.


    This day is Du Sanshou''s home. Hou Yong accompanies a trick to recruit people at the military camp.


    Near noon, a carriage entered Xiangyang City.


    As soon as the middle-aged man entered the city, he heard people talking in the street about the recruitment of county soldiers. A little inquiry will give you a general idea.


    When I first came to your place, I didn''t have much money. If I want to find a living quickly, it seems that it''s a good choice to recruit County soldiers.


    Unlike in Wancheng, being a soldier there is to go to the battlefield, while in Xiangyang, the county soldiers were taken away by Sun Jian. Even if they become an army again, they are mainly guarding the city. There is no unrest in Nanjun, so naturally there is no need to fight, so they are relatively safe.


    The local people in Xiangyang are not willing to join the army, but with their own strength, after joining the army, it will not be a problem to eliminate the positions occupied by everyone''s children. At least being a hundred people will not be a problem. The salary of county soldiers will rise, and it will be enough to support their families.


    The money you bring can be saved to see a doctor for your child.


    With this in mind, the middle-aged man acted much faster. When he heard about the location of the rebellious brigade, he arranged his wife and children for the time being and hurried to the recruitment point of the military camp.


    At the time of Yin, he recruited more than 300 people and was about to tell Hou Yong to end the recruitment. Suddenly, he saw a big man in a hurry coming.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t speak.


    Hou Yong saw that the superior officer didn''t give orders, so he continued.


    "Excuse me, but do you want to recruit sergeants?" Although he is tall and burly, his tone is very light and he puts himself low.


    People to middle age, after life, have long smoothed the edges and corners.


    Everything is to support the family and to shoulder the burden of the family.


    Otherwise, why did Liu Biao leave his three children, cross the dangerous battlefield and go to Luoyang for enlistment.


    "The move is to move, but you seem to be a little older. Are you forty?" Hou Yong looked at the big man.


    "It''s still two years away. Can''t you be old?" The big man asked with expectation.


    "Not necessarily not," Hou Yong looked at him. "Do you have any specialty? It''s better than others. "


    "My bow and arrow is OK. I don''t know if it counts?" The big man thought and said.


    "Of course, what we lack most is sergeant who is good at archery." Hou Yong was pleasantly surprised, but he knew his county Lieutenant''s preference. He turned back and said to a sergeant, "prepare bows and arrows."


    "What''s your name and where are you from?" He looked at the big man and motioned the clerk to record.


    "I teach Huang Zhong, a surname from Nanyang. I just arrived here today. I haven''t found a place to live, so I came to join the army." Big man, that is, Huang Zhong said.


    "Huang Zhong?" One side of the trick heard the sound and looked over, "do you want to be so lucky? It''s all ready to end. There''s a big fish! "

 Chapter 237

    Huang Zhong, with the word Hansheng, is probably one of the most famous figures in the Three Kingdoms. His deeds in his youth were unknown. Later, he became a Zhonglang general under Liu Biao. After Liu Biao calmed down the chaos in Changsha, Huang Zhong followed Liu Pan to guard you County in Changsha, and later came to the command of the prefect Han Xuan. Liu Bei settled in the four southern counties of Jingzhou, and Huang Zhong surrendered with Han Xuan. Since then, he has followed Liu Bei.


    It was under Liu Bei''s command that Huang Zhongcai gradually rose. In the war, he often climbed into the battle first, bravely won the three armies, and decided to fight in the mountain. He killed Cao Cao''s great general Xia Houyuan, became famous in one fell swoop and was promoted to the general of the western expedition. Liu Bei, known as the queen of Hanzhong, was the general after being granted the seal and granted it to the marquis in the pass.


    In the novel, Liu Bei is called the queen, and Huang Zhong becomes one of the five tiger generals.


    Huang Zhong''s age is unknown. Because of Guan Yu''s "old pawn", people know that he is about ten years older than Guan Yu. Therefore, in later generations, Huang Zhong has always appeared in the image of old age, and even replaced Lian Po as a synonym for old age.


    The deeds of historical materials are unknown. In the novel, there are three wars, Guan Yu, hundred steps through Yang, fighting in front of the battle, etc. He is one of the strongest generals in the three countries, side by side with Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Ma Chao and Zhao Yun.


    However, many people in later generations felt that if Huang Zhong appeared when he was young, he might not be worse than Lv Bu.


    In a word, if the person in front of us is Huang Zhong who knows the trick, it is pie in the sky.


    So the trick fell into self doubt: I became the emperor of Europe and won such a big prize.


    He looked at Huang Zhong with burning eyes. He was looking forward to it. He was even nervous and didn''t dare to make a sound. He waited for the following.


    "If you do." I pray in my heart.


    "Nanyang people, from other places!" But Hou Yong murmured and motioned to the officials to record.


    "Can''t people from other places join the army?" Huang Zhong asked cautiously.


    The middle-aged man lived cautiously in order to live.


    "That''s not true. It''s just some accidents. After all, few people from other places have come to join the army." Hou Yong explained.


    But Huang Zhong''s worries could not be eliminated.


    He stared at Hou Yong and wanted to drag him down and beat him up.


    Hou Yong naturally couldn''t see the expression of the trick. He felt cold and moved his body. Seeing that the sergeant had prepared the bow and arrow, he motioned Huang Zhong to test fire.


    Behind the recruitment registration is a small school.


    Huang Zhong stepped forward and took the bow and arrow, but he didn''t move.


    "Why not shoot?" Hou Yong asked coldly.


    He thought Huang Zhong was lying and lied about his strengths in order to be elected.


    "This bow..." Huang Zhong paused, but still didn''t say anything.


    "What happened to the bow?" Hou Yong asked.


    "This bow can''t be used?" Huang Zhong still said it.


    "The bow is a good bow. It is the weapon of our Sergeant Xiangyang. In order to test the specially selected good bow, you say it can''t be used?" Hou Yong was impatient. "Can you shoot an arrow? If not, put it down and get out of here. Don''t waste time. "


    After a few days of intrigue, Hou Yongdao also had such a momentum.


    "Hou Yong, when can you make a decision?" At this time, a low voice with anger came into Hou yonger.


    The trick is right. In three days, he never left at the time of recruitment. Although he only personally tested those who have special skills, the rest will be recruited only after he has seen and agreed.


    Even if he refuses, he needs to nod. He is afraid that these people don''t understand and miss talents.


    "Shaofu, I......" Hou Yong''s face changed greatly. Then he remembered that the county lieutenant was watching.


    Seeing that it was coming to an end, I made another mistake.


    "Go away and settle with you later." The trick scolded and turned to Huang Zhong. "Can you tell me why this bow can''t be used?"


    "This is our county lieutenant." Seeing Huang Zhong, Hou Yong explained.


    "I''ve seen Shaofu!" Huang Zhong saluted and said, "only because the villain is used to the heavy bow and is worried about breaking it."


    He usually uses three stone bows. He has only one stone in his hand. He is afraid of damage because of the weight of each stone in his hand.


    The intermediate world has great strength. The so-called three stone bow is not the three stones in history. It has turned up more than a hundred times.


    After the first day of the breakthrough, the strength in his hand weighs tens of thousands of kilograms, not to mention Huang Zhong.


    The material of the intermediate world is also different from the primary world. It can withstand the existence of so many experts. The material is not ordinary. Many materials look ordinary, but they have full weight.


    In short, things in the intermediate world cannot be measured from the perspective of the real world.


    "Then try your strength!" The trick said, "if you can break the bow, I will allow you one of the three hundred people."


    "Are you serious?" Huang Zhong was surprised.


    "I never talk nonsense." Odd trick sink channel.


    "Good!" Huang Zhong''s momentum suddenly changed, making Qiji feel like a towering mountain in front of him.


    He raised his right arm to shoot an arrow, pulled the bow string with his left hand, and with a little force, the bow and arrow suddenly became a full moon.


    "Open!" Huang Zhong gave a loud cry and forced his arms again. The bow was gradually pulled into two straight lines by him.


    At this time, the bow finally couldn''t bear the strength and made a "click" sound.


    Hou Yong was stunned. He could barely open the bow, but he couldn''t do it if he wanted to shoot an arrow. The man in front of him could break it.


    Such a person was almost driven away by me.


    At the thought of this, his heart was desolate.


    The good days are gone.


    "Hero, are you okay?" Quirky asked with concern.


    Breaking the bow sounds majestic, but the reverse bite is not small.


    "Nothing!" Huang Zhong loosened his right hand holding the bow body, and the fracture was in his palm. But his hand didn''t even have a wound.


    "Huang Zhong, isn''t he? Is there a sign?" The odd trick reconfirmed.


    "Villains say Han Sheng." Huang Zhong replied.


    "Huang Huangzhong, Han Sheng, um, tell me, why did you come to Xiangyang to join the army?" Quirky asked.


    "Because something happened in Nanyang some time ago, the new governor yuan Fujun forced young people into the army and was ready to go to Luoyang to fight against Dong Zhuo. The villain didn''t want to go. He left Nanyang and came to Xiangyang to avoid the war." Huang Zhong thought for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and told the truth.


    "You don''t want to go to war?" Wonder.


    "Yes, I just came to Xiangyang today. I haven''t found a livelihood yet. I heard about the soldiers in Xiangyang County and felt that the newly recruited army didn''t have to go to the battlefield before joining the army." Huang Zhong also let go.


    "Soldiers can''t go to the battlefield. My army will go to the battlefield sooner or later. Since you are greedy for life and afraid of death, you''re not suitable for the army." Although I don''t think Huang Zhong, who won the Third Army in more than 20 years, will be afraid of death, I still say so.


    Sure enough, Huang Zhong explained.


    "Shaofu, it''s not that villains are greedy for life and afraid of death, but that they can''t die now. There are three wives in the family. The daughter is young, and the young son has been weak and ill, so he can''t get better. Therefore, the family is poor, and the whole family depends on villains to support the family. If the villain dies on the battlefield, it will be difficult for the family to make a living. "


    "In other words, you are willing to go to the battlefield if you have no worries at home." Said the trick.


    At this time, he thought of Huang Zhong''s life. When he was young, he was unknown. Was it because of his family?


    In history, he had no daughter and only one son died early. Perhaps after his family died, he had no worries at home. He won the Third Army on the battlefield.


    Who can be sure that he didn''t want to die on the battlefield? Otherwise, an old man with white hair has no reason to get into trouble before he is young and strong.


    But luck always favored the brave, so he became stronger and stronger. When he was old, he became a Marquis with merit.


    "Yes." Huang Zhong affirmed.


    "Then you don''t have to worry," said the trick with a smile. "If I want you to go to the battlefield one day, I must arrange your family affairs first so that you don''t have to worry about it. Even if the war dies, the life of the family will not be affected. "


    "..." Huang Zhong feels overwhelmed. I''m still alive. Just think about my future. Do you want to curse people to die like this!


    But think about it, it''s also a guarantee. If the county Lieutenant can do it, it''s not impossible to sell his life to him.


    Being a county lieutenant at such a young age must be from a big family. It should not deceive me.


    "Thank you, young master." Huang Zhong said in a deep voice, "that villain is no problem."


    "OK, Xiangyang County soldiers have just recruited more than 300 people. From now on, you are a hundred generals, Hou Yong."


    "A humble position." Hou Yongli answered immediately, worried that the Shaofu would find a back account.


    "Huang Dubo came to Xiangyang for the first time. Take the officer to get familiar with the environment and help him find a good residence. First, money and grain should be taken out of the government treasury. Do you understand? " The trick commanded.


    The so-called Dubo means that hundreds of people will be called differently.


    "I understand. I will finish the task." Hou Yong said loudly.


    It''s a fluke to escape a disaster. The big man in front of us, no, Huang Dubo, is a hundred people. He can''t envy it.


    Watching Hou Yong leave with Huang Zhong, the trick completely relaxed and couldn''t help but be happy.


    Starting with Huang Zhong, the next thing will be better.

 Chapter 238

    In the military barracks in Xiangyang City, 308 recruits are practicing.


    In three days, it has been a little effective. At least the orders can be understood.


    All the recruits took part in the training, and the instructors were the former veterans. Except that some stayed at the county Wei house, all the others came to the barracks.


    Qiji also came to the barracks to work recently.


    "Strengthen the training. In half a month, you must be able to pull it out. No matter how strong the combat power is, you should be able to live in face." In the barracks, Qiji said to Huang Zhong and Du San, "improve their strength and form combat effectiveness as soon as possible, which is related to our next recruitment plan."


    "Han Sheng, you have experience and fuck more snacks."


    Huang Zhong was a soldier and later returned home. He didn''t say the reason. Maybe he escaped, or maybe the army lost its organization and had to go back.


    I don''t care about this trick, as long as Huang Zhong has experience.


    On the first day of coming to the barracks, Huang Zhong convinced Du San with his absolute strength. The trick entrusted Huang Zhong with an important task. He had no complaints.


    His highest experience is that today''s 100 people will.


    "Humble, yes." Huang Zhong was ordered. He knows that this is pressure, but it is also an opportunity.


    Xiangyang County is short of soldiers now. When the soldiers are trained, they may be able to rise.


    The large-scale military training began. People passing by outside the military camp every day can hear the roar and howl inside, which is very "tragic".


    Ten days later, he went to the county government office with the establishment of county soldiers, reported the results of military training to the Xiangyang order, and asked for instructions to allocate soldiers'' armour, money and food from the government treasury.


    The consumption of more than 300 people and the grain stored by the county Wei''s house are almost in the end. If you want to become an army, you must have armor.


    Although Xiangyang Ling said that he could take his own tricks, he was still very happy that he could ask for instructions. After a careful look, with a stroke of a pen, he agreed to all the tricks requested.


    The next day, the trick took people to the Treasury and brought back a large number of grain and armor, which excited the sergeants.


    After half a month of training, Huang Zhong eliminated three people, and the rest were incorporated into the military establishment of Xiangyang County. Since then, there have been 340 subordinates in Xiangyang County''s Wei house, plus the county captain.


    Pang Pu is a temporary help, not on the list. The trick was to add some resume to him, but he refused.


    Of the 340 people, 328 soldiers and 12 officials were finally selected.


    Three hundred and twenty-eight people were divided into three hundred people teams. Huang Zhong and Du San were officially appointed as hundred people generals, leaving a trick to lead them personally.


    He is a county lieutenant. A hundred people will be empty. He is a promotion channel for latecomers.


    The extra people were tricked into their own pro guards. Led by Hou Yong. If there are not enough people, make do first.


    When the establishment is completed, start awarding soldier a.


    "From today on, you are the official soldiers of Xiangyang County. Your duty is to protect the people of Xiangyang and arrest thieves. I''ve lost face for twenty days. I hope you can get back the face of the soldiers in Xiangyang County. " On the stage of the school yard, Qiji lectured the soldiers who were ready to receive armour.


    "After taking over the armour, you have the responsibility. As soldiers, you have the responsibility to obey orders and obey your officers. You are all recruited by me personally. I don''t want you to be executed by me one day for disobeying orders. "


    "If you have the ability, you can naturally be promoted all the way. There is a seat for a hundred generals waiting for you. If you do well, there will be village chiefs, Qu Hou and even military commanders behind you. It depends on whether you have the corresponding ability. "


    "Now, grant soldier A." Odd trick sink channel¡° Huang Zhong, Du San and Hou Yong stepped forward. "


    The three people under the stage immediately came forward and tried to hand over a long knife, a long gun and a pair of armor to the two hundred men under their command, led by their own pro guards. The rest of them were very jealous.


    Only these three people have this honor.


    The rest is that the three receive the corresponding armor and give it to their subordinates. The trick didn''t move. Hou Yong will do it for his hundred people.


    More than three hundred people, after a long time, finished. When the trick was told, they were dissolved and returned to the camp.


    "Han Sheng, tomorrow you will lead people to patrol the city. I have already said hello to them." The trick commanded.


    Let go for twenty days. It''s time to get this power back.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, the 20 people who had helped patrol the city with strange tricks gathered in front of the county Wei''s house again and handed over with Huang Zhong.


    After that, Huang Zhong took his team of 100 to patrol the city.


    The brand-new sword, gun and armor, and the neat pace surprised people.


    Because of his lack of strength, Huang Zhong did not let people separate, but patrolled along the street together.


    On the other hand, after Huang Zhong left, he tricked Du San to lead the team and send the reward he had promised to pay to the 20 people he had borrowed.


    For twenty days, the odd plan is paid according to one month''s remuneration.


    For the county magistrate''s office, these things are nothing, but for them, they are a lot of income.


    Everyone asked Du San to send him home to prevent being intercepted. As for whether the two families will give them another reward these days, it is not a strange trick.


    ¡­¡­


    Cai Mao visited pound mansion again.


    "Pang Gong, your disciple has made a lot of noise." Cai Mao smiled and said to pound, "the army will be formed in half a month."


    They support Qiji to become a county lieutenant. Although they seem to ignore Qiji''s actions, in fact, Qiji''s every move is under the attention of the two families. Many of the recruited recruits were two of the eye liner.


    Because he knew that this was inevitable. As long as the people entering the county army obeyed the orders, everything he did was aboveboard.


    "It''s just an appearance. It looks bright, but it''s really useless." Pound was fair. "He has always been very independent. He won''t completely obey me because I''m his teacher."


    "I feel that although this boy has nothing, he is very good at taking advantage of the situation and choosing a good time. What''s more rare is that he dares to directly refuse my kindness." Cai Mao said with a smile, "Pang Gong, do you want to be embarrassed and test his courage."


    In the past, the people who patrolled the city were from two families. They were a big family in Xiangyang. Naturally, no one dared to break the precepts through Qi with each family. However, today, the people patrolling the city were replaced by county soldiers, which greatly reduced their deterrence.


    "No, after all, it''s my disciple," Lord pound shook his head. "After being suppressed for so many days, someone can''t help it. Just watch."


    He also wanted to see how the trick would treat those family children and whether he could stand on his feet and become a real County lieutenant.


    Qiji also knew this, so he sent Huang Zhong on the first day.


    On the first day, Huang Zhong caught three people who were making trouble in the street. They were all the children of famous families in Xiangyang. Among them, there was really a subsidiary child of the Cai family.


    It''s not a big deal, but it''s contempt for the government. The trick immediately ordered that one person in the street beat the ten army staff, and announced that the three people would be locked up for a month and no one would be allowed to visit.


    That night, someone found the county Wei''s house and wanted to intercede to let his family go, but the trick was not even seen behind closed doors and ignored directly.


    This made the people of those families angry and found the Cai family and the Pang family, but both refused their request.


    I''m kidding. It''s not easy to launch a person. How can they destroy themselves. Besides, even if they come forward, they may not agree to the trick. It''s his own face.


    Even if they agree, the previous recommendation of the two families will be greatly reduced. They will not agree to anything that is thankless.


    The news spread that the next day when Du San took people to patrol the city, Xiangyang was much more honest inside and outside.


    In the following half a month, Huang Zhong and Du San took turns to patrol the city. When the people in Xiangyang were used to the patrol of the county army, they began to gradually reduce the number of people patrolling the city and devote themselves to heavy training.


    Another month later, Xiangyang City stabilized, the county soldiers took on a new look, and began to plan for the next step.


    Wipe out bandits and clan thieves in Xiangyang.

 Chapter 239

    There are many bandits and clan thieves in Jingzhou. When Liu Biao rode into Jingzhou alone, he killed the leaders of 55 clan thieves in one breath, which deterred those clan thieves.


    Of course, Xiangyang is no exception. Although there are no major hidden dangers because of the stable situation in Xiangyang, there are many small thieves and small family thieves.


    The trick is to sweep these people one by one to ensure control of Xiangyang inside and outside.


    It is the duty of the county soldiers to protect the territory and secure the people. Only when Xiangyang is stable and the people live in peace, will he have sufficient resources.


    From easy to difficult, the soldiers of Xiangyang County used strange tricks to suppress bandits and train troops. In a month and a half, the soldiers of Xiangyang County exterminated 11 bandits and seven clan thieves. They swept one place in an average of 2.5 days, killed 3 congenital people, captured 1 person, killed thousands of bandits, captured thousands, and killed 78 people, nearly one third, and the rest were injured.


    Fortunately, Huang Zhong, together with Qiji and Du San, was invincible, which led to such a victory. Not to mention anything else, there is Huang Zhong, and the mob of hundreds and thousands of people is not worried.


    However, in order to train the troops, Huang Zhong didn''t try his best to kill congenital, but let the county soldiers do it. After blood and fire, Xiangyang County soldiers are initially growing up.


    Thousands of prisoners can only be held with the assistance of the townships.


    When the strange plan led the army to triumph, the whole Xiangyang was shocked. Looking at the residual smell of bloody war on the soldiers entering the city, they finally believed that this new army had the ability to protect their safety.


    The plan did no harm to people, the pensions for the dead were sufficient, and the wounded tried their best to rescue them. Then they sent people to various places to escort the prisoners back to the city.


    Thousands of prisoners are a lot of work. After careful screening, each group of prisoners escorted back killed those who committed the most heinous crimes. The rest were sent to build roads and walls without leaving them idle.


    As people were sent to escort the prisoners, a new round of recruitment notices for the Xiangyang County army were also taken by the soldiers to all townships and villages.


    This time, the plan is to expand the county army to 1000, which is larger than before.


    ¡­¡­


    When they were busy training troops and suppressing bandits, the battle of the heroes against Dong began as promised.


    This is the first time that the generals of the three countries have gathered in this way. They think of the scenes of the wars at Sishui pass and hulaoguan. They wish they could participate in them personally.


    He is more worried that the reincarnators will change the plot.


    Now he is weak and can do too little.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Hua Xiong''s death at Sishui pass in Luoyang reached Dong Zhuo''s house. Without accident, Dong Zhuo scolded again.


    Scold Cao Cao and Yuan Shao for being ungrateful and white eyed wolves, Sun Jian for being unkind and refusing his good intentions, and the wolf ambition of the Lords of Kanto


    This is not the first time. Li Ru and others are used to it. After Dong Zhuo scolded enough, he calmed down and naturally asked for advice.


    Sure enough, Dong Zhuo scolded for a while, stopped and asked Li Ru, "Wen you, what should we do next?"


    "Don''t worry, Prime Minister. The people of the eighteen princes are not united. As long as we keep the tiger prison pass and Sishui pass, Luoyang will be safe." Li Ru said, "but if you want to defeat the coalition forces, you need the prime minister to go to the battle in person to boost morale."


    "Well, let Ben Xiang see what these children have." Dong Zhuo made up his mind.


    "What if the prime minister leaves Luoyang and something happens in the court?" Li Ru asked again.


    "Why did wen you teach me?"


    "Yuan Kai, the Taifu, is the uncle of Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. Yuan Ji, the Taifu, is their elder brother. The four generations and three princes of the yuan family have a profound heritage. They are not people without the strength to bind chickens. If the prime minister leaves, I''m afraid no one will suppress those courtiers. "


    "Therefore, before leaving, the prime minister should make an example to frighten the courtiers." Li Ruyin said ruthlessly, "those courtiers and family slaves can''t be dismissed or incorporated, so they can''t have too strong strength."


    "The words of literary worry are very in line with my heart. I''ll take the lead." He cried.


    "What do you want from your adoptive father?" A heroic young man rose to his feet. It was Lu Bu, Lu Fengxian and Dong zhuogang''s adopted son.


    "Fengxian, you take the order of the prime minister and take people to arrest and execute yuan Kai, Yuan Ji and other yuan families." Dong Zhuo ordered.


    "Yes, my child." Lv Bu answered.


    "Li Xi, Guo Si." Dong Zhuo points the general again.


    "At the end of the year." The two should say.


    "I want you to lead the flying bear army to the homes of the public secretaries and other 2000 stone officials and collect their strong slaves," Dong Zhuo ordered. "Remember, no one born is allowed to stay."


    "The end will take orders." They were ordered to leave.


    "The prime minister should be ordered. In this way, even if the prime minister leaves Luoyang, as long as there are soldiers in his hand, they will not dare to make a mistake." Li Ru said, "but that''s not enough."


    "You say." Dong Zhuo said.


    "The so-called 18th route allied forces have different strengths. The strong ones are only Jizhou Hanfu, Nanyang Yuanshu and Bohai yuanshao. They are not worried, let alone Cao who doesn''t even have a place." Li Ru said, "defeating them on the battlefield is one way, and there is another way to weaken their strength."


    "Wen you doesn''t have to beat around the bush. Just say it." Dong Zhuo Dao.


    "Build an enemy behind them so that they don''t dare to focus all their attention on us."


    "At the beginning of the year, sun Wentai killed Wang Rui, the assassin of Jingzhou, and Zhang Zi, the governor of Nanyang. Nanyang is the first county in the Han Dynasty, with many people, so Yuan Shu became the most powerful vassal after occupying Nanyang. But now, Jingzhou assassin history is still vacant, waiting for the selection of the imperial court. "


    "Therefore, we can make an enemy for Yuan Shu and appoint an assassin of Jingzhou. In this way, if the two compete, the pressure on our side will be less."


    "Wen you is a good schemer. Who do you think can shoulder this great task?" Dong Zhuo asked.


    "We can''t have a good family background, otherwise we will easily control Jingzhou, which also has risks for us; We must have certain ability, otherwise we can''t contain Yuan Shu; The best position is similar, so people can''t see that it is deliberately aimed at... "Li Ru recalled as he said," yes, Liu Biao and Liu Jingsheng, the current Marquis of the northern army, can be the second term. "


    "Liu Biao, he is a scholar. Can he do it?" The position of Hou in the northern army was still very important. Dong Zhuo annexed the Xiyuan army, and Liu Biao became his subordinate. Naturally, he knew him, "he is a Han clan, can he be one with us?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether we are on our side. It is precisely because we are Han clan relatives that we show our demeanor, not cronyism." Li Ru said, "Liu Biao still has some abilities. He is young and well-known. He is known as'' Bajun ''with several others. He has a low status and suddenly gets power. He will not let go. He will compete with Yuan Shu for Jingzhou, which gives us time."


    "After a few years, the Prime Minister decided to be the king of the world. If he couldn''t get used to it, a piece of imperial edict would be omitted. Would he dare not obey Liu Jingsheng?"


    "Ha ha, OK, wen you, it''s up to you to draw up the imperial edict. Liu Biao is not an assassin of Jingzhou, and he will take office." Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "by the way, let the news out and don''t worry about seeing yuan highway."


    "Yes." Li Ru did not oppose Dong Zhuo''s evil taste. If Liu Biao could not even arrive in Jingzhou, there would be no need to support him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Liu Biao received the imperial edict at home, he was almost hoodwinked.


    Now, how many people want to leave Luoyang but can''t, but he has been appointed as Jingzhou assassin, who can leave this place of right and wrong.


    After experiencing the chaos in Luoyang for half a year, he realized how wise the eldest son''s decision was.

 Chapter 240

    At Dong Zhuo''s command, Luoyang City suddenly turned into a sea of blood.


    The yuan family, who was in danger of extermination, was naturally unwilling to wait for death. When the State Army took people, the yuan family immediately resisted. Yuan Ji was in the middle of the transformation, and Yuan Kai was in the later stage of the transformation. In addition, there were many servants in the heaven, which was also a strong force.


    When the Binzhou army broke into yuan''s house, it was like entering a gloomy ghost, but before the ghost became powerful, Lv Bu stimulated the power of Qi and blood, like a shining sun falling in and directly dispersed it.


    When the power of divine knowledge was broken, Yuan Kai was depressed and finally felt Lv Bu''s strength. In front of these well-trained troops, only a dozen congenital environments are not enough to worry about.


    The news of the yuan family''s demise shocked families large and small in Luoyang. Therefore, when Li Xi and Guo Si came to the door one by one, no one dared to resist and watched the Xiliang Army take away the combat power they had cultivated.


    Since then, they have become lonely, leaving only a few crooked melons and cracked dates, which can''t be used.


    With the momentum of destroying the door, Dong Zhuo personally led 200000 troops to the tiger prison to fight the 18th route princes.


    The vanguard is Lu Bu, who has just bloodwashed yuan''s family, and his subordinate Binzhou army.


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, the alliance that received the news howled, especially the brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu.


    This is what is expected. It is not necessary to say how sad it is, but we should do enough to win a large wave of people''s hearts.


    After crying bitterly, he carried the mourning soldiers to discuss how to break through the tiger prison.


    After discussing for a long time, I don''t know who mentioned the news that Liu Biao was appointed as the governor of Jingzhou recently. Yuan Shu was immediately angry.


    "Liu Jing has such a great reputation for flying. At least he is also a kinsman of the Han Dynasty. Now the son of heaven has little power. He not only doesn''t want to serve the country, but succumbs to the traitor and accepts the traitor''s position. Yuan highway will never agree." In the big account of the alliance, Yuan Shu said with a righteous face.


    People disdain: who doesn''t know your mind about yuan highway? One Nanyang is not enough. They also regard Jingzhou as a thing in their bag and can''t allow others to pick up cheap.


    Although they allied to discuss Dong, they actually did not have the power to appoint and remove officials. This power is still in the Luoyang court. Yuan Shao could let Cao Cao fight as the leader of the alliance, but he could not appoint a prefect who controlled the actual territory.


    Without the imperial edict of the emperor and the seal ribbon, which local official will bird you?


    Even Yuan Shu, although he took over Nanyang, his post of prefect was illegal. It was only after Liu Biao settled Jingzhou and reconciled with him and played it as prefect that he deserved the name.


    Until the end of the discussion, Dong Zhuo went west, Kanto had no owner, took the position of "great victory", and Yuan Shao was strong enough to appoint some prefects and assassins in Kanto.


    But they are all members of the coalition army. No one will dismantle Yuan Shu''s platform, perfunctorily respond to him and scold Liu Biao.


    Yuan Shu was also unambiguous. He immediately sent someone to lead an army to garrison in Luyang to prevent Liu Biao from entering Jingzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    "My shit, it''s really too dangerous. The children of the yuan family can be born to Yuan Shao or Yuan Shu. It''s just that in Yuan Ji''s family, Luoyang is still controlled by Dong Zhuo." In a remote alley in Luoyang City, a young man said with lingering fear when he learned that Dong Zhuo had left.


    "Fortunately, I have prepared in advance, otherwise I guess I will become a ghost under the knife before I have done anything."


    "But if you go to Yuan Shao or Yuan Shu as your current identity, as the only survivor, you should gain a lot!"


    "Unfortunately, Luoyang is closed again and can''t go out. You can''t move freely until Dong Zhuo is defeated and the coalition forces enter the city. Otherwise, once you find the remaining sins of yuan family, you will die."


    "Liu Biao became the governor of Jingzhou. According to the intelligence, he rode alone into Jingzhou. Now the strength around him is not strong. If he can kill him in advance, Jingzhou will be a different face. Unfortunately, I came too late and didn''t have the strength. "


    "The intermediate world is really dangerous. Then take advantage of this time and quickly improve your strength! "


    This person is another reincarnator.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zumao''s son, a subordinate of Sun Jian, died fighting to rescue Sun Jian a few days ago." At the same time, somewhere in sun Jianjun''s camp, a samsara dressed in armor also awakened.


    "It''s hard to do. The sun family and his son are male masters. No matter how powerful they are, I can''t take the turn to pick up the plate. It''s difficult to complete this task. We can''t cooperate with others." The young reincarnation frowns.


    "Unless Sun Jian, sun CE and his son die and I perform very well, I will be able to accept the power of the sun family and achieve a great cause. As for Sun Quan, even if he has the ability and is too young, he is not worried. "


    "Sun Jian died in the battle with Liu Biao. Do you want to do something to give Liu Biao more information and kill sun CE together? This needs to be pondered over. " Understanding his situation, the young man had a preliminary plan.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know that another wave of reincarnation awakens. Even if he knows, he can''t do anything.


    After wiping out most of the bandits and clan thieves in Xiangyang, he was even busier.


    The Cai family and the Pang family increased their support for him. Xiangyang Ling also praised him. Then with a stroke of pen, he agreed to his request for army expansion.


    Although the battle against bandits lost a lot, unlike the last time no one paid attention to it, many recruiters came this time, not only from Xiangyang City, but also from various townships and villages.


    In one day''s time, more than 700 people were recruited, making up a thousand. Many people who did not choose were very sorry.


    The trick is to tell them that their information has been registered and that they will be given priority in the next recruitment.


    After that, he entered another round of military training.


    ¡­¡­


    In June of the first year of Chuping, strange recruit training has been carried out for two months.


    In the past two months, there have also been a lot of news from the people who originally took refuge here.


    Sun Jian was defeated at first, and a senior general in the middle of the congenital period died. Later, he gathered again, and the momentum was interrupted.


    Under Sishui pass, Xiliang fierce general, a master in the later stage of congenital was killed by a horse Archer named Guan Yu.


    When the tiger prison was closed, Lv Bu killed several generals of various princes, and was finally defeated by Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Except that Liu Bei was in the later stage of congenital, the other three were experts at the peak of congenital.


    Liu Guan and Zhang became famous in the first World War.


    So many.


    When he received the news, he could hardly believe it. It was not too high, but too low. Lv Bu was not a magical realm?


    This is Lv Bu, who is known as the first expert of the Three Kingdoms?


    Even Huang Zhong has reached the congenital peak, only one step away is the magical realm, and Lv Bu has not broken the realm.


    Is the magical realm really so difficult?


    What worried him more was that the news of Liu Biao''s appointment as the governor of Jingzhou also spread to Jingzhou for a month, but there was still no news of him, as if he had disappeared.


    The message transmission between and Luoyang has been broken since Dong Zhuo took charge of the court.


    A month ago, when the news reached Xiangyang, Pang Degong specially ordered someone to invite a trick back to his house. When he arrived, he knew that Kuai Yue had quietly left Zhonglu to pay a visit.


    In Jingzhou, only the two of them knew that their brother was Liu Biao''s son.


    However, the trick didn''t let them publicize it, but told Kuai Yue to contact his father.


    In Jingzhou, Liu Biao only had friends with Kuai Yue. If he came to take office, he would certainly come to visit him.


    Kuai Yue knows this.


    He even wondered if the boy had expected today''s results when he took the initiative to ask himself to write a letter to introduce himself to Lord pound.


    He had no evidence. From then on, he no longer regarded him as an ordinary child.


    Apart from other things, Xiangyang County soldiers are well taken care of by him.


    However, after waiting for a full month, there was still no news of Liu Biao, which made the strange trick worry.


    Are you in danger? Is the reincarnation involved? Or have you been killed? Thinking of this, he wanted to put everything down and look for it.


    What worried him more was the news he had just received that Jiangxia thieves had come to Nanjun.


    Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu, the two bandits who gathered together for chaos, ate in Jiangxia and were rushed to Nanjun. Xiangyang was the first target.

 Chapter 241

    A few years ago, Jiang Xia was quite rebellious. After being calmed down, the imperial court attached great importance to Jiang Xia. In addition, in the past two years, Jiang Xia and Zhao CI set up troops to attack Nanyang and kill Nanyang prefect, which makes this place the focus.


    So there are enough soldiers in Jiangxia.


    These days, few officials have a sense of responsibility and will work hard to suppress bandits. There are so many bandits in the world, just like Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu.


    However, they provoked the Huang clan of the Jiangxia clan.


    The Anlu Huang family is also one of the most famous families in the Han Dynasty. There was more than one Sangong. Just two years ago, Huang Wan, the head of the family, was chosen by the first group of state shepherds in the Han Dynasty to serve as Yuzhou shepherd. Now he is still serving as a Tai Wei in the court hall, although he has no real name.


    When Huang''s family was provoked, their good days came to an end. Huang''s ancestor immediately contacted the governor of Jiangxia and reasonably drove them out of Jiangxia. The twenty or thirty thousand people who gathered before are now less than ten thousand.


    But for Xiangyang, which has only more than a thousand County soldiers, it is still a serious threat.


    ¡­¡­


    The camp was quiet, and all the people who heard the news frowned.


    None of Huang Zhong, Pang Pu, Du San, he Yu and Hou Yong looked frightened.


    He Yu was the natural environment captured when he first raided Xiangyang County. He closed for more than ten days and finally surrendered.


    "Young master, ask for help!" For a long time, Pang Pu suggested, "as long as you open your mouth, my father, the owner and the CAI owner will not sit idly by."


    Quirky nodded, did not speak, looked at the others.


    "There are still a few soldiers," pondered Huang Zhong. "We have too few people to face the enemy."


    "Will you send someone to support?" Du San asked.


    "No, Jingzhou is full of bandits. The governor dare not send troops out of the city." He Yu said. He was born a bandit before and knew the chaos in Jingzhou.


    "..." Hou Yong didn''t speak. Sitting here, he is a little weak. He is very stressed in front of a crowd. Moreover, he is only the captain of the guard, and his vision is limited.


    The trick was to think about what everyone said


    He naturally knew that perhaps now, Cai Mao was waiting for him to come to the door.


    It''s easy to ask for help, but it''s hard to say who Xiangyang County soldiers listen to in the future.


    But no matter what the way is, we must fight. Whether we want peace talks or not depends on the results after the fight, and then make the next plan.


    "Han Sheng, dare you meet the enemy?" The trick looks at Huang Zhong.


    "Young master, if you have orders, don''t dare not obey your humble position." Huang Zhong said.


    "Well, the Jiangxia thieves will arrive in three days. Then you will go out of the city with my official to meet the enemy." The trick commanded.


    "Young master, don''t!" The others immediately advised.


    "Needless to say, I have my own plan." The trick waved to stop the advice of several people, "Du San, how about the selection of prisoners?"


    "Not bad. We have more than a thousand goals. Should we include the county soldiers now?" Du San asked.


    In addition to killing a small number of the thousands of prisoners who had suppressed bandits, the rest were undergoing reform through labor. Either building roads or building walls has achieved good results. At least the facilities of Xiangyang City wall are more perfect.


    But secretly, he told Du San to identify the young and strong. When he wanted to expand his army, these people could take shape quickly.


    Originally, he intended to carry out it after Liu Biao''s arrival, but now he is ready to expand his army in advance.


    Maybe you can''t go out of the city to meet the enemy, but you can defend the city.


    "Let''s go according to the plan. We''ll go in a minute and let them know the rules of the army as soon as possible." The trick said, "don''t let your guard down while the others wait."


    When these prisoners first came, the Xiangyang family were greedy, but the trick was to resist the pressure and didn''t give them. Therefore, Xiangyang order is still very controversial, because the consumption of grain has increased several times.


    But after raising for more than two months, the role was highlighted. At least the repair of the city wall was an achievement that could not be ignored, just in time to deal with the Jiangxia thieves.


    "Hansheng, from today on, you will step up your training for Qu Hou. As for you, "the trick looked at Du San and he Yu," the chief of the village will remain unchanged for the time being. We''ll see what the merits of this war are! "


    Pang Pu doesn''t need these. Hou Yong is still a team leader. The last army expansion, 100 people will not be promoted.


    ¡­¡­


    After the news that Jiangxia thieves were going to Xiangyang spread, the whole Xiangyang fell into panic.


    This is not like the last time. Tens of thousands of thieves attacked Xiangyang County, which has never happened.


    Even if they know their ability to the new young County lieutenant, this is not the last time to suppress the bandits. The opponent is a large army. Can Xiangyang''s recruits who have not been trained for three months stop the Jiangxia thieves?


    They could not believe this miracle, nor could they place their lives on a young man.


    Many people began to pack up and prepare to leave. Others frequently entered the Cai family and Pang family for the first time, hoping that they would come forward.


    Except for the county Wei''s office, which was busy preparing for the war, no one was optimistic about them. Even the Xiangyang order, although it agreed to the request to recruit prisoners of war into the county army and allocate them to the grain soldier a, still had insufficient confidence in the strange plan and was full of worry in his speech.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pang Gong, your disciple is calm and has not asked for help until now." It was still Pound''s mansion, and Cai Mao smiled at pound''s justice.


    "Young people are stubborn and don''t admit defeat," pound said fairly. "You can''t ignore it, Derry."


    "I''m afraid Pang Gong will be disappointed," Cai Mao said. "I just received a letter from zirou asking me to go to Yicheng for a while. After saying hello to Pang Gong, I''m going to start. "


    "The Cai family''s business is left to my two worthless brothers, but Pang Gong rest assured that I have explained it. When necessary, my Cai family will come forward to negotiate with Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu and will not let them harm Xiangyang."


    "Then I''m relieved. Young people are unstable. We still need to find out."


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Cai Mao left, a dusty young man knocked on the door of Pang''s house. After announcing his intention, he was taken to Pang Degong.


    Soon, Lord pound sent people to the barracks to summon tricks back to his house.


    It was the first time that Lord pound summoned him back to his house in such a hurry. Despite my doubts, I put down the matter at hand and hurried back.


    Just after entering the courtyard of Lord pound, I saw a familiar figure. After careful reflection, I finally had a memory.


    "Big brother!" The trick cried in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Brother Kun, you will grow up after a few years." The young man smiled, "of course my uncle sent me here."


    "Father has arrived in Jingzhou?" Surprised, he asked. Finally, there was news about Liu Biao.


    "Yes, my uncle returned home a few days ago and brought me and brother Hu to Jingzhou. Now in Yicheng, he told me that your brother hasn''t seen you in Xiangyang for several years. He has been worried about you. He specially asked me to have a look first." The big brother of the trick explained.


    "No wonder there has been no news of my father." Suddenly, it turned out that Liu Biao had gone back to his hometown to "show off", so he didn''t come to Jingzhou until now.


    The young man in front of him is Qiji''s cousin Liu Pan. Qiji left Gaoping''s hometown for five or six years. This is the first time we met.


    "History" has not been changed. Liu Biao safely arrived in Jingzhou. He is relieved of his tricks. He can enter Xiangyang as an assassin soon.


    Pang Degong was relieved to know that Liu Biao had entered Xiangyang and asked whether he wanted to show his identity and help. Although his identity was not made public, he was the eldest son of the assassin family after all. At this juncture, if there was an accident in Xiangyang, it would be bad.


    Qiji politely refused Pang Degong''s kindness, only said that he would speak when necessary, and then took Liu Pan back to his small yard to see Liu Qi and Liu Cong.


    Meeting each other is another kind of feeling. After all, Liu Qi and Liu Cong were too young. Liu Qi still had some impression. Liu Conggen didn''t remember this person.


    But after all, he was a clan brother and soon became familiar.


    After that, Qiji asked Liu Pan about the specific situation.


    But Liu Pan didn''t know much. He only knew that Liu Biao suddenly returned to his hometown and took his brothers and dozens of young people from the clan after a secret conversation with the elders of the clan. Then he came all the way to Jingzhou and stopped in Yicheng.


    After arriving in Yicheng, Liu Pan was immediately sent to Pang''s house.


    The strange plan probably understood the situation. Before the dust settled, everything had variables, and Liu Biao didn''t dare to say more.


    He knew that he was in a bad situation. He didn''t come to Jingzhou directly, but went back to Yanzhou in a big circle. Then he came to Jingzhou. No wonder no one could stop him.


    My father still has two brushes.


    Stopping in Yicheng is probably to discuss major issues with Kuai and CAI. If nothing happens, Liu Biao will soon succeed and move to Xiangyang as an assassin.


    Then Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu should be their own gifts for Dad to take office!


    Thinking of this, he looked at Liu Pan and said with a smile, "I think the eldest brother has also reached the congenital state. I don''t know if he dares to walk among the thousands of troops?"

 Chapter 242

    "Young master, why don''t you be safe and guard the city until your uncle comes!" Looking at the dense army outside the city, Liu Pan advised.


    Inspired by the cousin''s words two days ago, Liu Pan said he was not afraid, but when this moment came, Liu Pan still trembled.


    I thought the cousin was joking, but after laughing, I knew he was serious. Ask seriously and take your answers seriously.


    Liu Pan was surprised to learn that his cousin was already a county lieutenant in Xiangyang. He clearly remembered that his cousin had just turned 18 and was able to serve as a county lieutenant. Obviously, he had reached the congenital or physical state. In comparison, he was several years late.


    He didn''t say that he was greedy for life and afraid of death, but also considered the same as Pang Degong. Since Liu Biao has arrived in Jingzhou, why put himself in danger?


    As long as they wait for some time, Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu are not worried.


    Wonder doesn''t know this truth?


    Of course, he knows that the reason why he has to take risks at this time is not only for Liu Biao, but also for people all over the world.


    Otherwise, when Liu Biao comes to settle Jingzhou, what will he do to gain a foothold in the assassin''s Mansion by virtue of anonymity?


    Without enough status and power, how can he compete with those reincarnations?


    "I hope this is the last time I''ve heard you say this. If I make this remark again, I will punish you in the name of shaking the morale of the army." He said without looking back.


    "..." Liu Pan finally gave up his mind and knew that he could not change his decision. Looking at the enemy outside the city, he made up his mind.


    No matter what the outcome is, we must bring our cousin back. Even if we die in the war, our uncle will keep our family safe.


    "How about Han Sheng?" Ask Huang Zhongdao about the trick.


    There are tens of thousands of thieves outside the city. There are many more news than before.


    "It is estimated that many of the mob are kidnapped refugees, and there is no military formation," Huang Zhong replied. "Except for the one or two thousand people in the center, the rest are not worried."


    At the moment, he was fully armed, carrying a huge bow and holding a big Guan Dao. They were all his own equipment, and he saw the strange trick for the first time. Only the armor on his body came out of the Treasury.


    The trick is no longer the original Xiaobai. He knows that the so-called military formation is the embodiment of military training. Once a military formation is formed, it will not only mobilize troops and send generals like an arm, but also give full play to the advantage of large numbers of people and gather the strength of the whole army to attack the enemy together.


    If the formation is not broken, the army will not disperse.


    Despite the large number of generals in the three countries, there are many "ten thousand enemies", which is for the conventional army that has not formed a military formation. Once a military formation is formed, even if the strength of the formation is low, it can encircle and kill thousands of enemies, both congenital and transformed.


    As for the supernatural realm, it has not been known for a hundred years except for Zhang Jiao.


    If you don''t form a formation, you won''t be a strong army in the end. During the yellow scarf uprising, millions of yellow scarves were trained into an array by only the legitimate yellow scarves under Zhang Jiao, causing huge casualties to the imperial court''s army.


    It was precisely because Huang Fusong''s five northern military schools and Sanhe Jing rode into a military formation that he could win more with less and destroy the yellow scarf.


    It is difficult to form a military formation. There are no soldiers under Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu, and there are no soldiers in Xiangyang County who only trained in March.


    Before the formation, the generals play a great role, especially the top generals.


    Huang Zhong has never seen how strong the trick is. If Huang Zhong doesn''t show his strength, the trick can''t feel his strength. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation since he had achieved great internal skills, so he knew that Huang Zhongyuan was far ahead of himself and started at the lowest peak.


    After all, Guan and Zhang are at the peak, and Lv Bu is at the peak. He thinks Huang Zhong should not have broken the boundary.


    However, there is also a gap between the innate peak and the peak. It is like a trick to fight the five wonders in the last world, just like Lv Bu Neng vs. Liu Guanzhang - although he lost.


    "Han Sheng, this is our first decent war. I don''t want you to hide your strength." The trick told Huang Zhong, "I need a hearty victory to let those waiting to see our jokes know what Xiangyang County soldiers look like."


    "Humble command." Huang Zhong replied in a deep voice.


    Although he is confident, no one can tell about the battlefield. Since ancient times, many famous generals have been killed by Liushi.


    "After this war, you are the county army Sima." The trick said, "I''m familiar with the art of Qi and Huang. I came to your father''s house to diagnose and treat your son in person."


    He wanted to say this for a long time, and wanted to go to Huang Zhong''s house to let the fierce general return completely, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity in the end.


    "Are you serious?" Huang Zhong was surprised.


    It doesn''t matter to the army commander ma. The key is to diagnose and treat his children, which is related to the succession of generations.


    "Even if I can''t, I will find a famous doctor for you. This is my guarantee." The trick said solemnly.


    "A humble position will not disgrace your life." Huang Zhong was immediately full of fighting spirit.


    Liu Pan didn''t know what to say. There was no war yet. Both of them were planning their plans after the victory.


    "Han Sheng, if you can, keep Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu alive. I''m going to take them in." The trick said, "come on, they''ve come."


    Looking around, the Jiangxia thief army with a temporary camp came to the city.


    "Xiangyang people, listen, you have been surrounded by our 50000 troops. If you are sensible, open the city and surrender early, otherwise you will break the city and leave no chickens and dogs..." the threat came from outside the city, which made the people in the city panic.


    "Ming mansion, the city will be handed over to you. Go out of the city to meet the enemy." When he came to Xiangyang, he told him.


    "What, Liu Xianwei is going out of town to meet the enemy? No, absolutely not, "Xiangyang Ling was so frightened that his face turned white." the strength gap is too big to overcome. If you lose, what will the people in Xiangyang do? "


    "Don''t worry, the Ming government only leads 500 people out of the city," said the trick with a smile. "You can''t let thieves look down on me, Xiangyang is not! There are 1600 soldiers in the county, enough to defend the city. If the humble position is defeated, the Ming government can go to the Cai family and the Pang family to seek support. "


    "I have made up my mind to go to a humble position. I would rather die than surrender. Please complete the Ming government."


    "Well, now that you have made up your mind, I can''t stop you," Xiangyang said with a complicated look, "but I made it clear in advance. If you are defeated, I won''t open the city and let you into the city."


    "Thank you for your success. If you are defeated, you will have no face to return to your humble post." Said the trick.


    He went down the city wall, ordered 500 people under Huang Zhong''s command, opened the gate and met the rebels outside the city.


    Until this moment, all families knew the plan of the trick. Pang De Gong didn''t ask about the world, but this time he hurried to the city wall, listened to the Xiangyang order to explain the reason, and pointed out that he didn''t know what to say.


    If his disciple is really defeated, do you want to explain his identity? If you ignore it and find that your eldest son is gone after the arrival of the assassin, what will happen next?


    He couldn''t imagine that scene.


    With this in mind, there was no time to think about anything else. Pang Degong hurried back and persuaded the family owner to prepare for sending troops. He rushed to Cai''s house and asked Cai Zhong and Cai he to prepare.


    This is one of the few things he can do. If he really can''t, he will make his disciple''s identity public. At that time, if others don''t say it, Xiangyang will certainly take action.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, out of town? Isn''t it silly to defend the army in Xiangyang? " Seeing that the gate of Xiangyang City was opened and an army came out, the short and strong Zhang Hu of the thief army could not buy the channel.


    "If the other party dares to go out of the city, he must rely on it. Be careful." Tall and thin Chen Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. No matter what they rely on, they can block tens of thousands of us!" Zhang Hu said with a smile, "big brother, wait and see my little brother take them."


    Zhang Hu said, waiting for Chen Sheng to make a noise, he rushed out with his own command.


    With the sword shield in front and the archers behind, a arrow front array was formed. Huang Zhong was the arrow and Qiji and Liu Pan were the flanks. After leaving the city, 500 people rushed towards the Jiangxia thieves without hesitation.


    During the fast March, Huang Zhong took down his huge bow and put on two arrows. The bow was bent and the moon was full. The arrows flew out like meteors. With a great momentum, Huang Zhong shot off the two flags of the thief army.


    It is the flag of Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu.


    "Second, come back quickly. You can''t fight." Chen Sheng was shocked into a cold sweat by the broken flagpole at the mouth of the bowl. He came back to his senses and hurriedly greeted Zhang Hu.


    However, it was Zhang Hu''s figure that fell immediately.


    But he rushed too far forward, and Huang Zhong gave him an arrow.


    He didn''t shoot the key, but he was taken off his horse by great force.


    Suddenly, the momentum of the thief army''s charge was one ton.


    I don''t know whether the boss is alive or dead. Do you want to charge.


    They hesitated, but the line of tricks did not hesitate. The impact was even stronger, just like a tiger down the mountain.


    After two or three months of training, obeying orders has been recorded in the bones of the soldiers. They just rush forward without stopping their tricks.


    The archers slowed down and began to shoot arrows to cover their own charge.


    Soon, close combat.


    Originally, the distance between the two sides was not far. It was only a very short time from Zhang Hu''s fall to close combat. The thief soldiers had not decided whether to advance or retreat, so they fell into chaos.


    At this time, Xiangyang County soldiers killed like tigers into sheep and killed wantonly.


    Huang Zhong, in particular, rushed into the enemy''s array with two Zhang Guan knives. He burst into a strong momentum. With one knife, several heads fell to the ground.


    No one dares to take his edge wherever he passes.

 Chapter 243

    Xiangyang County soldiers have never experienced a war, but at least they have experienced a war. The newly recruited soldiers have not been idle for the past two months. Once there is a trace of bandits, they will be sent to suppress them.


    The 500 people under Huang Zhong''s command were specially selected. They may not have much experience, but they are strong enough and obedient enough.


    Huang Zhong opened his way. With a trick and Liu Pan protecting his wings, 500 people went directly to Chen Sheng''s place.


    Without Zhang Hu, Jiangxia thieves couldn''t organize a decent attack at all. They were chased and killed by Xiangyang soldiers all the way.


    This is a group of refugees who are coerced and can fight with the wind, but when they encounter a strong enemy, they can''t fight for a long time.


    Once killed, it''s easy to run away.


    Of course, Chen Sheng knew this, so after robbing Zhang Hu, he immediately sent the most elite old brother who started with them to stop the plot.


    This is not the time to love their lineage. If they don''t do it again, the army will collapse. They won''t have to do it.


    He blocked the Xiangyang County soldiers with his own lineage, gathered up the peripheral troops, rushed up to drown the Xiangyang County soldiers and won the victory.


    This is Chen Sheng''s idea.


    The idea is good, but it''s just his own idea.


    These small groups of bandits who live in a corner have seen the power of top military generals there.


    The power of Huang Zhong is not something that these ordinary troops can stop.


    Even if Chen Sheng sent out the most powerful army under his command, he could not stop Huang Zhong''s progress.


    Qiji and Liu Pan are not bad either. They take the army and follow Huang Zhong''s footsteps, slowly but steadily thinking of Chen Sheng''s advance.


    Most of the dangers are borne by Huang Zhong in front. What they have to do is to take the opportunity to kill the thief army and kill the enemy until they are defeated and flee.


    Chen Sheng never thought that Xiangyang County soldiers were so strong!


    In addition to those powerful aristocratic families, ordinary county soldiers and county guards are congenital. It''s good to have another congenital. Xiangyang County soldiers have three congenital, and one of them is so strong that people can''t afford to resist.


    He didn''t know that there were two people in the city who didn''t fight, otherwise he would be even more surprised.


    Even if Liu Pan is removed, Xiangyang County army has gathered four congenital experts.


    If he Yu hadn''t come anyway and just turned more than 1000 prisoners into county soldiers, he would even bring Du San. But after thinking about it, I still focus on stability and dare not take too much risks.


    Xiangyang was nominally entrusted to Xiangyang order, but in fact it was handed over to Du San. If he Yu has a change, he will be taken down at the first time.


    Looking at Huang Zhong getting closer and more confused, Chen Sheng knows he can''t go on like this, or he will be killed by the enemy sooner or later.


    At the moment, he can hardly ride a tiger. Unless he orders to retreat immediately, he can only go forward to meet the enemy by himself.


    After a moment of hesitation, he chose the latter. Because he knew that if he ordered to retreat now, he would only be defeated like a mountain, and his "army" would disperse immediately.


    He has only one bet.


    Gambling on the soldiers of Xiangyang County has reached the limit, and gambling on the military general is unsustainable.


    "It''s crazy. See me Chen Sheng kill you on the spot." Chen Sheng gave a big drink and rushed over with his personal guard.


    Xiangyang County soldiers have no horses, and Huang Zhong killed them all the way with his legs.


    It''s not that there are no horses, but too few. Once they ride too fast, the county soldiers lose their protection. Without these innate experts, Xiangyang County soldiers could not resist the impact of the army.


    So I didn''t ride at all.


    Chen Sheng wanted to kill Huang Zhong from a commanding position with horsepower.


    But he obviously underestimated the strength of the innate peak martial artist. Huang Zhong didn''t answer at all. He shouted angrily and cut Chen Sheng with a knife. The huge knife Qi cleaned up the thief soldiers in front of Chen Sheng and cut Chen Sheng with another knife.


    Chen Sheng felt a great threat. He didn''t have time to think about it. He tumbled and fell off his horse. The horse was cut off by Huang Zhong. He rushed forward for several meters before he fell down. His internal organs and blood were scattered.


    Huang Zhong, like a murderous God, continued to kill without stopping.


    "Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu are dead. You and other thieves still don''t lay down their weapons and surrender. When will they wait for the government to come down?" Huang Zhong''s roar of luck spread all over the battlefield.


    Liu Pan was still some distance away from Huang Zhong. Seeing that Chen Sheng missed a move and fell into the chaotic army, he was filled with emotion.


    No wonder the Ministry pays attention to these tens of thousands of thieves. It turns out that I have such strong strength. It''s estimated that I can''t take the same move in Chen Sheng''s position.


    But you can''t beat Huang Zhong, and you can''t beat a mere Jiangxia thief! Liu Pan is also a brave man. He once again broke out his innate power and took people to rush to kill.


    "Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu are dead. Put down your arms and surrender quickly." Seeing the strange plan, he took the opportunity to roar, "if there are more rebels, kill them."


    The fighting continued, and the reprimands of the officers and soldiers continued to ring through the battlefield.


    On the wall, Du San saw it and immediately shouted, "the Shaofu has broken the thief army. All the troops go out of the city with me to kill the enemy."


    Then, despite the shock of Xiangyang, he Yu went out of the city with more than a thousand people to the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    When the soldiers of Xiangyang County rushed to the battlefield, the outcome was doomed.


    Zhang Hu was shot by Huang Zhong, but he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead; Since Chen Sheng was sacked, he has not organized an effective counterattack.


    The defeated thief army was driven and chased by the few soldiers in Xiangyang County.


    Seeing from a distance, he was still very cautious when marching. When he saw the situation clearly, these newly accepted County soldiers who came out of the city with Du San were immediately excited.


    Perhaps they dare not fight a hard battle, but they can''t ask for such a simple and beneficial thing as chasing down the enemy.


    Every head, every prisoner, is a meritorious service.


    Morale suddenly soared. Without Du sanphene''s instructions, the county soldiers threw themselves into the battle.


    The trick was also relieved. No matter how powerful the three of them were, they could not avoid casualties. Up to now, most of the 500 County soldiers have been damaged. If the war is not too successful, I''m afraid it will run away.


    Du San and his party came at the right time. With this new force, they could free up their hands, let go of the miscellaneous soldiers and go directly to the center.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Sheng''s courage was completely lost at the moment of his fall, so he didn''t fight again. Instead, he quietly took his confidants and found Zhang Hu, who was seriously injured, while still in the war, ready to escape.


    But after all, it was a little late. Huang Zhong freed his hand and shot seven horses in a row, forcing Chen Sheng to stop his idea of running away and arrest him.


    Huang Zhong''s bow is so far away that it makes Chen Sheng feel cold.


    The Pang family and the Cai family prepared their troops. When they came to the wall, they saw a lot of joy. They asked Xiangyang order to know that the enemy had been defeated.


    This made the two leaders look at each other, but they were very shocked.


    From today on, no one dares to underestimate this young County lieutenant.

 Chapter 244

    There is no shortage of people to clean up the battlefield. Before, they tried to wipe out bandits and bandits, captured thousands, recruited more than 1000 people, and there are nearly 2000 left.


    Because the war project has stopped, they are very idle now. They are just used to clean the battlefield and escort the prisoners.


    The identity changed instantly, which made them work harder. They wanted to take the opportunity to join the ranks of county soldiers and realize the gorgeous identity reversal.


    "Han Sheng is really the enemy of ten thousand people!" Looking at the bloody Huang Zhong coming over, he praised the trick, "I think it''s just like that to close Lv Bu in the tiger prison."


    "The young master praised me wrongly. I''m lucky I didn''t disgrace my life." Huang Zhong''s voice is very light, and he is no longer as fierce as before.


    Anyone who breaks out for half an hour will feel tired. Huang Zhong is just stronger, not an iron man. Although I didn''t meet a decent opponent all the way, there are many people who can''t stand it.


    Even if he stood still and let him cut, it would take a lot of energy.


    "OK, let''s go back and have a rest. After finishing, we''ll talk about it in detail." The trick commanded, "come, take them back first and heal this one so that he won''t die."


    The latter remark refers to Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu, who were taken captive by Huang Zhong.


    He didn''t expect that the war would go so smoothly!


    Originally, he imagined that he and Huang Zhong would lead people to defeat the Jiangxia thief army, and then hold peace talks. He took the news that Liu Biao was the governor of Jingzhou as a bargaining chip in exchange for peace with the Jiangxia thief. After Liu Biao came to Xiangyang, he would recruit this army and enhance Liu Biao''s strength.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Zhong was so brave that he fought the whole army alone.


    This makes Qiji have a further understanding of the force of the intermediate world and an intuitive feeling of the combat effectiveness level of the army.


    He made up his mind that if he did not become a strong army in the future, he would never face these peak warriors.


    Three days later, the final result of the battle was counted and sent to the trick.


    383 soldiers in Xiangyang County died in the battle. More than 60% of the 500 who first went out of the city with a strange plan died, and only dozens of them were the unlucky ones who later went out of the city with Du San.


    More than 11000 Jiangxia thieves killed more than 3000 and escaped more than 4000. The rest were captured.


    This is another batch of high-quality labor force.


    From the thief, there are few old and weak except the yellow scarf.


    Thousands of stones of refined grain and tens of thousands of stones of coarse grain were seized, so that Qiji had enough food to feed these prisoners.


    There are also a large number of gold, silver, jewelry and five baht money. There is no danger of pension for the moment. For these money, the pro guards led by Hou Yong killed more than a dozen people who hid treasure, which stopped this trend.


    There are also many other rare medicinal materials, weapons and armor, silk and cloth. It can be said that this war made a lot of money.


    And this wealth, even if someone is jealous, does not dare to reach out easily.


    He defeated all the people with 500 people and captured the first two thieves. The first World War established his position in Xiangyang.


    With money and food, the first thing to do is to expand the army.


    First, he talked with spies Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu to persuade them to surrender. Then, with the help of them, he recruited hundreds of prisoners and selected hundreds from the previous prisoners, bringing the number of Xiangyang County army to 3000.


    It doesn''t matter whether they return or not. Now Xiangyang County has a strong army and has no worries in the short term. First put them in the right position, and then train them to become their own people.


    In this way, with Liu Pan, the soldiers of Xiangyang County have seven congenital environments. Their strength is not weak, and they barely have the capital to protect themselves.


    The Pang family in Xiangyang, where Pang Degong is located, has more than ten known congenital environments, not to mention the Cai family, which is more powerful and rich than the Pang family.


    In the intermediate world, there are still many congenital environments, although most of them are in the early stage.


    After working hard for half a month, Huang Zhong, Liu Pan, Du San and others returned to the vigorous military training. Then they came to the county government and met the Xiangyang order.


    ¡­¡­


    While busy dealing with Jiangxia thieves, people secretly met Kuai Yue in Yicheng''s Liu Biao, so Kuai Yue invited Kuai Liang, his brother and owner, and Cai Mao, the owner of the Cai family in Xiangyang, to Yicheng.


    Knowing that it was Liu Biao, the assassin of Jingzhou, who invited them to meet, Kuai Liang and Cai Mao knew that the opportunity was coming, and without hesitation promised to support Liu Biao to sit down as an assassin of Jingzhou.


    At any time, the contribution of the dragon is the greatest. They can imagine that the two families have become a big family in Jingzhou and compete with the aristocratic families in the Central Plains.


    With the support of the two families, Liu Biao showed his identity, took over Yicheng County and announced the arrival of the assassin.


    Then, he accepted Kuai Yue''s plan and invited the leader of the clan thief in Nanjun to Yicheng in the name of Kuai family to negotiate the major events in Jingzhou, and vaguely revealed that the assassin wanted to entrust them with an important task.


    Maybe it''s the inertia of history, maybe it''s the will of the world. The leader of the Zong thief went there. Of course, he brought a lot of people.


    However, Kuai and Cai had already secretly mobilized people and horses to ambush. When the clan thief leaders gathered and had a banquet, the ambush came out and more than 50 clan thief leaders were killed.


    There are so many bandit forces in only one Nanjun except Xiangyang!


    The process is not so smooth. More than half of the leaders of the 55 thieves are born, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. However, there are Liu Biao, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue, and Cai Mao, who are more than the innate realm of Zong thieves. Supplemented by two private soldiers, they only paid a few falls of the innate realm in exchange for a great victory.


    Then, as an assassin, Liu Biao took over the army brought by these people.


    The leader died and the dragons were headless. In a daze, these sectarian thieves changed their identity.


    The influence of Kuai family and Cai family was limited to Nanjun county. After Sun Jian left, the Su Dynasty of Wu County was the prefect of Changsha, and Bei Yu was the chief of Huarong. They started a riot, and Jingnan had lost contact.


    As for Jiangxia, the discord between the Huang family in Jiangxia and the Cai family in Xiangyang is not included in the invitation. Moreover, the Huang family in Jiangxia at this time could not see the Liu watch without anything.


    In Nanyang, Yuan Shu was foolishly waiting for Liu Biao to bump into the door. Needless to say.


    Liu Biao''s move shocked Jingzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yidu, why are there so many sect thieves without Xiangyang power?" At this time, Liu Biao, who gathered the military power of Nanjun, was in high spirits.


    "Jingzhou might as well ask de Yu. He knows it very well." Kuai Yue''s smile was full of strange colors.


    He was the son of Liu Biao, who knew the trick, but Cai Mao, who supported the trick to become a county lieutenant, didn''t know.


    "Jingzhou doesn''t know. All the bandits and thieves of Xiangyang sect have been leveled by the county''s Wei. They don''t become a momentum. Now they are almost extinct." Seeing Liu Biao looking over, Cai Mao replied.


    "Xiangyang has such a talent!" Liu Biao said in surprise, "but the Deyu people?"


    "Jingzhou didn''t know that it was more than that. Just when we planned to kill the Zong thieves, Jiang Xia, Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu gathered tens of thousands of thieves to attack Xiangyang. The county captain led 500 County soldiers to fight, defeated the thief army in World War I, captured its leader and preserved Xiangyang." Cai Mao sighed that he didn''t find Kuai Yue''s face greatly changed. "That''s why I dare to mobilize all the forces in my family here to kill the Zong thieves."


    "De Yu, is the county Lieutenant all right?" Kuai Yue asked with a trembling voice.


    Now Kuai Yue wants to slap himself. He didn''t tell Cai Mao the truth earlier. If Cai Mao knew the identity of the trick, he would at least help him defeat the Jiangxia thieves first instead of taking risks.


    If the trick is lost on the battlefield, no matter how perfect they do here, it is difficult to make up for the impression in Liu Biao''s heart.


    "It''s all right. I''m still very energetic. I''ve started training again." Cai Mao found that Kuai Yue''s face was wrong and wondered why Kuai Yue was so interested in Pang Degong''s disciples.


    Kuai Yue was about to explain when a voice came outside the door.


    "Xiangyang sent envoys to visit the assassin."


    "Come in!" Liu Biao ordered.


    When a middle-aged scholar came in, he was the Xiangyang County Magistrate.


    "Why did Xiangyang send you here?" Liu Biao asked.


    "Yu Dong, the Prime Minister of Xiangyang County, paid a visit to the assassin." Yu bowed down and looked up at Liu Biao. "Entrusted by the county magistrate and county captain, the prime minister came to ask the assassin to move, take Xiangyang as the rule and guard Jingzhou."

 Chapter 245

    Yu Dong has not forgotten that the county magistrate''s shocked eyes when he knew that county Lieutenant Liu Kun was the son of the new assassin.


    It was a fluke immediately: Fortunately, he didn''t embarrass him in recent months.


    Xiangyang ordered him to draft a letter to ask the new assassin to move to Xiangyang in the name of him and his tricks.


    The county magistrate''s situation had become great, and a bigger assassin came. Xiangyang order couldn''t open his mouth even if he wanted to refute, and finally gave up.


    Anyway, he has long wanted to become an official, so as not to have a bad end in this troubled world, he can give play to his last spare power and sell a good job to the county lieutenant.


    This is Yu Dong''s trip.


    "Your county magistrate dared to speak out and was really bold. He sent you a county magistrate," Liu Biao looked at Yu Dong and motioned him to hand over the letter. "If I remember correctly, the county magistrate should be above the county lieutenant. Why did you come on behalf of the county Lieutenant?"


    "All the doubts about Jingzhou are in the letter." Yu Dong said


    "Huh?" Liu Biao was surprised at Dong''s composure and opened the letter from Kuai Yue.


    They are all boasting about Xiangyang. There is no answer to their flattery. They are wondering. The letter has come to the end, and two names come into sight.


    He doesn''t know the first one, but the latter one can''t be familiar anymore.


    "Yidu, is this true?" Liu Biao asked nervously.


    "I''m sorry for Jingzhou. I wanted to surprise Jingzhou before. I didn''t tell Jingzhou about it. I almost caused a great disaster." Kuai Yue apologized.


    "Yidu, what do I don''t know?" Kuai Liang asked.


    Cai Mao also looked at Kuai Yue when he heard the speech.


    "When I was in the general''s house, Jingzhou asked me to send his son to Pang Gong''s school." Kuai Yue said.


    "What? Liu Kun, a Xiangyang County lieutenant, is the son of Jingzhou? " Kuai Liang doesn''t know yet, but Cai Mao is different. His family is from Xiangyang. He personally supported him to become a county lieutenant. He thought he was just a young man with some ability, but now he has become the childe of the Lord of Jingzhou.


    He finally understood why Kuai Yue''s expression just now and why he was in a hurry to ask the county captain if there was nothing wrong. If something really happens, the consequences


    As Kuai Yue thought, if he knew that the county lieutenant was the son of the new assassin, he would take the initiative to ask to participate in the war against the Jiangxia thieves without waiting for any tricks.


    Unfortunately, everything was missed.


    He put the assassin in danger.


    But who can think of it?


    Cai Mao can''t help complaining that Kuai Yidu is not a thing.


    Kuai Yue spent all these days planning for Liu Biao how to invade Jingzhou. He had no time to pay attention to the outside world. He didn''t know anything about Jiangxia thieves invading Xiangyang, so he didn''t remind Cai Mao.


    Cai Mao knew that Jiangxia thieves had invaded Xiangyang, but he didn''t know Liu Biao''s son. Before, he thought that the trick would ask them for help. He was also very surprised when he knew the war.


    Miraculously, without any additional support, the trick was reversed. With the help of Huang Zhong, he defeated the invading thieves and established great prestige.


    "Well, well, there are kirins in my family." Liu Biao smiled happily, "why blame yourself? There''s nothing wrong with children!"


    If something happens, it''s probably not that attitude.


    He never imagined that his eldest son had quietly become a Xiangyang County lieutenant and defeated the thief army after only three years.


    Originally, I thought I could go down in history by using the power of the two families to kill the bandits in Nanjun. Now it seems that my son is better than his father.


    I still need help, but my son was killed by myself.


    "If so, it seems that all the books in recent years have been read in vain. He is still a martial artist." Liu Biao thought.


    "I have received the suggestion of Xiangyang order. Please go back and tell them that I will arrive in a few days." Liu Biao said to Dong that he was not in the mood to be polite to a county magistrate.


    "Yes, sir." Yu Dong said goodbye.


    "Sure enough." After leaving, he thought to himself, "in this way, he has made meritorious contributions!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zirou and Yidu, we just decided to go to Xiangyang, and kun''er''s suggestions will be sent. Do Heroes think alike!" Liu Biao smiled.


    Of course, he would not decide to go to Xiangyang because of a suggestion, but he had discussed it before and had made a decision.


    "A tiger father has no dog son." Kuai Liang boasted.


    "Yes, five hundred people attacked tens of thousands of troops. I didn''t dare to think. I thought childe Kun would defend the city." Cai Mao also said.


    "Well, don''t praise him," said Liu Biao, who was very beautiful in his heart. "Now the most important thing is to recruit the troops of those bandits and go to Xiangyang as soon as possible to occupy Dayi, so as to make the counties return to their hearts as soon as possible."


    "I take orders." Three people should say.


    ¡­¡­


    There has been a construction boom in Xiangyang City recently, because it is rumored that the new assassin will move to Xiangyang.


    Many people are skeptical about this, but it seems that it is not groundless to see the county government come forward in person and summon labor to build the residence.


    Jingzhou''s assassin department was originally in Wuling''s Hanshou, which is very close to Wuling''s Linyuan county. Because of this, Wang Rui, the former assassin, was at odds with Cao Yin, the governor of Wuling. After all, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers.


    At this time, due to the riots in the Soviet Dynasty in Changsha, Huarong Changbei Yu echoed each other from a distance, and the road to the South had been cut off, because Huarong was a county under the jurisdiction of Nanjun County, and it was very close to the Jiangling of Nanjun county.


    After waiting for half a month, the news was finally confirmed that the assassin would enter Xiangyang tomorrow.


    On this day, the control inside and outside Xiangyang was strict, and the county army also stopped training. Some patrolled the city to prevent accidents, and some waited for the assassin to arrive outside the city with Xiangyang orders, tricks, Pang Degong, Cai Mao and the heads of many large families.


    Yes, Cai Mao returned to Xiangyang in advance to prepare and prepared a luxurious temporary residence for Liu Biao.


    Cai Mao sighed when he saw the trick again. Originally, he just wanted to cultivate a backup, and he could win the result of the trick at any time. How did he know it was such a result!


    Liu Biao''s appointment as the governor of Jingzhou was something no one had ever thought of and dared not think about. After all, because of the disaster of Dong Zhuo in Luoyang, no one can guess his idea, let alone that he will hand over the position of governor of a state to Liu Biao.


    Including Liu Biao himself, he did not dare to have this delusion before receiving the imperial edict.


    In addition to the tricks of God''s perspective, there may be those reincarnations.


    ¡­¡­


    At about noon, there was a quick Malay report that the assassin was coming.


    Soon after, I saw the dust raised by the March, and the army came slowly.


    Liu Biao, the leader of fifty-five clan thieves, integrated 30000 troops and brought them to Xiangyang after adaptation.


    This is also to declare their strength to Xiangyang.


    Soon, the army stopped and separated left and right. Liu Biao came slowly accompanied by Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue.


    "Meet the assassin." Everyone saluted.


    "You''re welcome," Liu Biao said. Although he was nearly 50 years old, Liu Biao was full of form and spirit, and his voice ran through the audience. "When Jingzhou was killed in an eventful autumn, someone came to Jingzhou and wanted to see a stable Jingzhou. Everyone should be under the jurisdiction of the imperial court and the assassin''s office, and no one should go unpunished. "


    People of all families were shocked. This seems to say that Sun Jian, who is good at killing assassins and prefects, is the Su Dynasty, Bei Yu and local thieves who are making trouble, but it also means that they are local big families.


    "Now Jingzhou is in turmoil, the people of Wu make trouble in southern Jingzhou, and the clan thieves run wild. Only Xiangyang, where all kings are located, is a safe place," Liu Biao continued. "I have been invited by Xiangyang. I announce that the Jingzhou history department will be moved to Xiangyang."


    "Gentlemen, I hope you will teach me to live together in one city in the future."


    "The assassin''s words are serious. This is what we should do. As Jingzhou people, no one wants to see unrest in their hometown." Someone said.


    Liu Biao greeted everyone one by one. Although the trick was nominally ranked third, he was too young and took the initiative to be humble. Finally, Liu Biao came to the trick.


    "You''ve grown up!" Liu Biao looked at a different figure from his memory, "he was also affected."


    No, it''s a trick to take two younger brothers to study under Lord pound. He not only has his own business, but also urges his younger brother to study and practice martial arts. Later, he laid a foundation. How can Liu Biao not know the hardships!


    In order to win over the Cai family and Kuai family, he paid a lot of power.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was curious: did the assassin know the county Lieutenant?


    Then he heard the sound of strange tricks: "let my father worry. I''m ashamed that I can''t be filial at my father''s knee."


    These words stunned all those who didn''t know the inside story. They couldn''t imagine that the young County Lieutenant changed and became the son of the assassin.


    Before, there were jealous people gloating over misfortunes. After the assassin entered the city, the soldiers of the county Wei house will be lifted sooner or later. The trick has been hard in vain for several months.


    But in the end, they are a family.

 Chapter 246

    In addition to Liu Pan, the county army, including Huang Zhong, showed an unbelievable look.


    Before, they had been worried about where they would go after the arrival of the assassin, because everyone could think that Xiangyang''s army must be the direct force of the assassin.


    And they''re not.


    But unexpectedly, their immediate boss became the son of the assassin.


    When he first came to Jingzhou, Liu Biao had a lot of things to do. He didn''t greet too many tricks, so he entered the city surrounded by people.


    Of the 30000 troops, only 3000 entered the city, and the rest were placed in new camps outside the city.


    With the army of Xiangyang County, there are 6000 people in the city. Xiangyang small county can''t accommodate so many troops.


    It is imperative to expand the city. This is a later remark.


    The first problem Liu Biao faced was how to gather the power of Jingzhou.


    Nanyang aside, Yuan Shu has the confidence to occupy here, and Liu Biao doesn''t dare to make up his mind at all; The thieves in Huarong, Changsha made a riot, and Jingnan lost contact; Only Jiangxia is still stable, and then Nanjun itself.


    With the help of Cai family and Kuai family, the counties in the north of Nanjun, such as Zhonglu, Yicheng and Xiangyang, can be said to have become the territory of Liu Biao. However, several counties in the south, especially the county governing Jiangling, have not made a statement so far.


    Made in the Han Dynasty, the assassin ranks 600 stones. His duty is to supervise the local government. However, since the late Western Han Dynasty, the power of the assassin has been expanding. After the resurgence of Guangwu, he has become a fixed resident. His power is gradually the same as that of the state shepherd, and he has become a senior official of the prefect.


    However, in troubled times, it is impossible for the Taishou to obey unconditionally if his strength is insufficient.


    Liu Biao decided to rule the state, and then he rewarded him on merit, gathered forces around him and stabilized his position as an assassin.


    Recruit talents, appoint and remove officials, train the army, contact with major families and use their strength


    Liu Biao is also very busy.


    It was not until the evening that Liu cousin sent Liu Quan to the county Wei''s house to invite him to have a reunion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father!" Although it is a temporary residence, the house chosen by Cai Mao is still very luxurious.


    "Kun''er is coming." Liu Biao smiled and looked carefully at some tricks. "In the twinkling of an eye, your change shocked my father in three years."


    "The situation is so bad that I have to plan early." The trick said, "has father seen his two brothers?"


    "Not yet, after a while," Liu Biao restrained his thoughts. "It''s too chaotic now. They''re too young to stand these."


    "Don''t worry, father. Brother Qi and brother Cong don''t know you''ve come to Xiangyang. I told Mr. pang that they should stop learning in a short time and practice martial arts at home without being disturbed."


    "That''s good." Liu Biao said with a smile, "you thought of this day as a father three years ago?"


    "How can a child predict?" The trick said, "I just thought that if Luoyang was really chaotic, my father would seek to put a place outside. What a coincidence. My father was so lucky that he directly became an assassin of Jingzhou."


    "To others, Dong Zhuo is a national thief, but to his father, he has the grace of knowing what to expect."


    "Father doesn''t want to go to seek Dong!"


    "Of course not. I''m too busy for my father. How can I have this time!" Liu Biao said, "in the final analysis, it''s just that the imperial court is weak. The two sides fight for their interests. Some of them really fight for the Great Han and the emperor."


    "And Dong Zhuo just wants to contain Yuan Shu for his father."


    "My father can see clearly, but this is our opportunity. My father can do many things when he has great righteousness. When we are strong in the future, we will have more choices no matter what we do." The odd trick nodded.


    "Yes, in troubled times, military power is the most important. Being a father won''t run the army. I originally wanted to hand over the military power, but I didn''t expect you to break into fame. The military will still be handed over to you." Liu Biao smiled.


    "Father, I can''t shoulder this responsibility for the time being. I can share the profits." Said the trick.


    Up to now, his reputation has only spread in Xiangyang. He is young and has never been filial and honest. He has not been recruited. He has come to an end as a county lieutenant. It is impossible to control power, and no big family will agree.


    "I don''t seem to be carried away by victory." Liu Biao said with a smile, "my father has heard about you. You should remember that what you defeat is just a mob. If you face the northern army, one can trap you and kill you, even if you have a department with a congenital peak."


    "Just because the child knows, he doesn''t dare to be careless." The trick said, "how is father going to arrange it?"


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Liu Biao asked. He knew that the son always had ideas.


    "My father is in charge of personnel and financial power, and the rest of the governance and military power can be released." Quirky said, "Kuai Liang is the ruler of China, Kuai Yue is the adviser, and Cai Mao is in charge of the army. In this way, the two families must do their best to help their father, and the other families will actively move closer to their father."


    "A child can be a school captain and lead the army alone."


    "This is also the promise before being a father. It costs a lot. In this way, being a father has almost become a puppet." "It''s a pity that the Liu clan in Gaoping has declined for a long time. What if we have cultivated several innate environments?"


    "If the family strength is too strong, I''m afraid it won''t be my father." Said the trick.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise, but it''s not a blessing. You go on."


    "After winning over the big families in Nanjun, my father led the army to Changsha to calm the Beiyu rebellion in the Soviet Dynasty and establish prestige. Then, with the power of victory, he won over the Huang family in Jiangxia, solicited talents and divided the power of the two families."


    "It''s very difficult to win them over. It''s more difficult to think about differentiation after giving power." Liu sighed.


    "Father, from what I can see, this big man can''t stabilize in a year or two. We have plenty of time to do it. Now we have nothing. Every day, our strength is strong. "


    "And my father also knows that the four counties in Jingnan are not the place where they can intervene. There are more clans and barbarians there. I asked my father to agree to stay in Jingnan and train young people after calming the rebellion of the Soviet Dynasty, so as to replace these people and take over Jingzhou smoothly in the future."


    "You dare think about it." Liu Biao said with a smile. He didn''t think it was a trick to covet his seat.


    Now there''s nothing. Besides, I''m always going to die. I still have to leave everything to my eldest son.


    "The child is still young and can do it in 30 years." The trick said, "in 20 years, a generation will grow up, not to mention 30 years."


    "As long as there is nothing here, my father can agree." Liu Biao said.


    Young eagles always fly alone. They have been separated for three years. At first sight today, they set a time to separate again. Liu Biao was very unhappy.


    But he knew that his son was thinking about the family. He gave up warmth for the sake of his family.


    "But the question is whether we can attract enough power." Liu Biao said again, "can you compete with Su Dai and Bei Yu?"


    "Father is too worried." The trick smiled, "Sun Jiancai took Changsha soldiers and horses away and coerced many soldiers and horses of counties and counties. Although the Su Dynasty was independent, there would not be many elite troops in his hands in a few months, which is not much different from us."


    "To put an end to the chaos, we must start as soon as possible. The later the time, the stronger the strength of the Soviet Dynasty."


    "My father is worried that he can''t win over enough power, but why don''t those people want to take the step of their father to realize the transformation of their identity? They just need a reason. As long as their father gives them a message to dispel their doubts, they will flock. "


    "The Cai family and the Kuai family should pay more attention to this kind of thing. Father, don''t say they haven''t mentioned it." Talk about strange tricks.


    "They did, but it''s hard for my father to promise!" Liu Biao, a red old man, said nervously.


    "It''s hard to promise. My mother died for several years and my father hasn''t renewed his string. Now that you are old and our brother is not around, someone should take care of you." Said the trick.


    "Did he tell you?" Liu Biao asked somewhat embarrassed.


    "It goes without saying that since ancient times, marriage has been the best link to close the relationship. His father''s marriage to Cai''s daughter represents the acceptance of the Xiangyang clan. They have no reason not to follow! "


    "But one thing, we should make a statement with our father in advance. We can respect him as a mother, but we won''t have too much contact, including brother Qi and brother Cong, so as not to be affected too much and sit askew. It will be difficult to deal with it in the future."

 Chapter 247

    Although Liu Biao is nearly 50 years old, he is full of energy when he first became an assassin.


    Art method: drive things (Xiaocheng), spring wind and rain (Beginner Level)


    Source energy point: 5.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (010). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: become a vassal of a separatist party, own at least one state, and reward 10 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: unify the three countries and reward 50 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    After upgrading the profession, the source energy points of the trick are exhausted, and the rest is not enough to improve any skill and skill.


    "Unfortunately, even with the upgrade, there is still no perfect treatment." The trick only felt that the source could be used at a loss this time, "but at least I have some clues."


    Yelled Huang Zhong and his wife to come in. This time, including Huang butterfly dance, also came in.


    "Hansheng, my ability is limited and I can''t cure this stubborn disease." The first sentence of the trick darkened the eyes of the three expectations.


    "However, I can take action to alleviate the child''s pain and pass on a skill to let him practice by himself, both inside and outside. Within a few years, the child will have no worries about his life." The trick made Huang Zhong look forward to it again.


    "Although I can''t cure this disease, there is one person who can cure it. In recent years, I will send someone to inquire about him. Once I find his trace, I will invite him to treat the child. By the way, what''s the child''s name? " The trick suddenly found that Huang Zhong had never told him about his family.


    "The dog''s name is Huang Xu," Huang Zhong said. "Please help the school captain. Huang Zhong will follow the school captain to the death."


    "You and I are friends of life and death. We don''t need to be so divided. Besides, I promised you that I should keep my promise." Qiji was happy in his heart, but he said, "but Han Sheng still needs to promise me a condition."

 Chapter 248

    The diseases in the intermediate world are different from those in the lower world. People''s physique is enhanced, and the corresponding power of illness is stronger. Some people will still die because of illness, which has nothing to do with people''s strength, but with the characteristics of the world.


    When the trick has not yet reached the level of congenital, it feels that there are more than 100 years of Shouyuan. When it comes to congenital, Shouyuan should be longer, but in this world, few people can live so long, and the same is true.


    Therefore, even at the master level, the strange doctor still has nothing to do with Huang Xu''s disease.


    He can''t, but he knows someone can.


    The late Han Dynasty and the three kingdoms were a period of great development of medicine, with the emergence of three miracle doctors: Hua Tuo, Zhang Ji and Dong Feng, especially Zhang Ji and Zhang Zhongjing. A treatise on typhoid and miscellaneous diseases established its position in the medical field and was respected as the "saint of Medicine" in later generations. Unfortunately, the original of this medical masterpiece was lost and a large part of its legacy was missing.


    According to the strange plan, he doesn''t know the specific career level of the three, but at least they are above the master level, such as the great master, or even higher.


    And in this world, these three should not be ordinary people.


    Zhang Zhongjing used to be the prefect of Changsha. If he could be a senior official of 2000 stones, he had to start from a congenital environment; Hua Tuo handed down a set of Wuqinxi. In the original historical track, it can make people live to more than 90 years old and still have hearing, eyes and complete teeth. In this world, just think about it, it is one of the top skills; And Dong Feng, who has been mythologized, let alone.


    However, Dong Feng was not born at this time, and Zhang Zhongjing''s treatise on typhoid and miscellaneous diseases would not be born for more than ten years. He was not sure whether Zhang Zhongjing''s doctor skills had reached the peak. Only Hua Tuo, who traveled all over the world all year, could cure Huang Xu.


    He is going to invite Hua Tuo.


    Or if you find Zhang Zhongjing, you can also invite him to have a look. After all, Zhang Zhongjing is from Nanyang and has a higher chance of meeting him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although the captain ordered, Huang Zhong will die." Huang Zhong looked as if he was devastated.


    He knows how difficult Huang Xu''s disease is to treat, but he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the trick. If he changes his position, he will also offer harsh conditions.


    As for what I said before, just listen. After the hardships of life, he knew that the world was full of malice towards people like them.


    He is willing to give everything for his children.


    Not only Huang Zhong, but also his wife and Huang Diewu thought so. They looked worried at the trick for fear that he would let Huang Zhong do dangerous things.


    "Hansheng misunderstood. You and I made friends with Weihan. Will you do dangerous things because of the change of your identity?" The trick said, "what I want to say is that after treating Huang Xu, I have to pay a great price. In the future, my strength will improve very slowly. I hope Hansheng will give me more advice when you have leisure in the future, so that I can improve my strength as soon as possible."


    "The school captain can rest assured that he will do his best to help the childe improve his strength." Huang Zhong''s family was obviously relieved, and Huang Zhong bowed down, "I want to give priority to the school captain, please Lord Huang Zhong."


    Before, Huang Zhong and Qiji had a relationship between superiors and subordinates. If Huang Zhong didn''t want to do it, he could resign and leave at any time. But once you recognize the Lord, if you betray him again, your reputation will be lost.


    "Why Han Sheng!" Qiji was happy, but he had to pretend to buy people''s hearts.


    "I have made up my mind. Please accept Huang Zhong." Huang Zhong didn''t get up.


    "Get up first, I agree," the trick asked Huang Zhong to get up, "but Han Sheng, you also know that my father is the Lord of Jingzhou. Just know it well. Call me a military post in the army. I can match my son on weekdays."


    "Thank you very much, young master. I''m humble and take orders." Huang Zhong just got up.


    "OK, you go out first. I''ll treat Xiao Xu." The trick commanded.


    The Huangzhong family left again and left Huang Xu. Half an hour later, the trick came out sweating and led the glowing yellow Xu.


    "Xu''er, hello." Mrs. Huang Zhong said in surprise, "thank you, childe."


    "Mother, Xu''er doesn''t hurt anymore." Huang Xu said happily.


    "OK, ok..." she hugged Huang Xu and couldn''t speak.


    "Thank you, childe." Huang Zhong and his daughter also thanked him.


    "Don''t mention it." he spent a lot of internal power to dredge the meridians for Huang Xu. Even if he was born, it was difficult to suppress the cold poison in Huang Xu''s body, so it was very difficult and very tired. "These days, I will come every day and give Xiao Xu a skill. After he starts, he will be treated once a month. For a continuous year, he can be safe for several years. There is enough time to find the miracle doctor. "


    "I''ll go back to the house first. You''ll have a good reunion." The trick said, "it''s going south soon. Make arrangements for your family and get ready for the expedition."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next half month, he often went to Huang Zhong''s house to dredge Huang Xu''s meridians and suppress cold poison. He also passed the first volume of Jiuyang Scripture to him to guide his internal power. It was not until Huang Xu could work his skills alone that the treatment ended.


    The internal power of Zhiyang produced by Jiuyang Sutra should be able to inhibit the outbreak of cold poison. The reason for using inhibition is that Jiuyang Sutra is an acquired skill after all. In the intermediate world, even if this skill is not good, it is uncertain whether it can suppress the cold poison in Huang Xu''s body.


    He can do it because he is born. The innate Yin Yang limitless skill combines too many Yin attributes, and the internal power you practice may not be used by the Nine Yang Sutra.


    What''s more, the entry level of congenital yin-yang limitless skill is too high. A child without foundation is not suitable for learning.


    In the evening, he returned to Liu Biao''s residence. Liu Biao would talk to him about Jingzhou, solicit his opinions, and discuss with him the arrangements for the southern expedition.


    Half a month later, Liu Biao officially issued a military order to launch 50000 troops to March south to Changsha.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wenpin paid a visit to the captain."


    "Yu Dong paid a visit to the captain."


    In the camp outside the city, there are two newcomers in the strange army.


    "No gift." Looking at the young man, he nodded strangely, "Zhong Ye is new. First follow the captain to get familiar with the situation. This time, the captain wants to see your ability."


    "The civil servant is self appointed and does not live up to the reputation of captain." Wenpin said.


    Wen pin came from Nanyang recently. Seeing that Liu Biao recruited talents, he joined the army. He was appreciated by Liu Biao and knew that he liked young generals, so he sent him here.


    After all, before, Qiji fulfilled his promise to persuade Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu to surrender, recommended them to Liu Biao and led under Liu Biao.


    "Yu Xiancheng, we''re going to work together again!" The trick looked at another man.


    "I don''t dare. I''m no longer a county magistrate, but I will assist a good captain as before." Yu Dong said in a deep voice.


    He volunteered.


    Liu Biao entered Xiangyang. Although the Xiangyang order has not been changed, the big and small affairs in Xiangyang are no longer out of the county government. The Xiangyang order is being marginalized. Now it is only responsible for building a new official residence for Liu Biao.


    They were not Liu Biao''s confidants and had long expected this. Xiangyang order had planned to become an official, but Yu Xiancheng could not see hope, so they were cruel and took the initiative to ask to come to the army.


    "Well, then you can be the master book in our army, managing documents, money and food." The trick was decided at once.


    Pang Pu has gone back. This is to go to the battlefield. He can''t take Pang Degong''s only son. Besides, Pang Pu was not originally from the county Weifu. He had volunteered to help a few months ago.


    "Thank you, captain."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the army will go south tomorrow. We are the pioneers. I hope you will move forward bravely and put down the bandits as soon as possible."

 Chapter 249

    The vanguard position of the trick was won from Liu Biao.


    There is no record of this war in historical records, so it should not cause too much trouble.


    According to Kuai Yue''s plan for Liu Biao, Jingzhou can make a call after killing the Zong thief.


    But before they show their strength, several people will easily let go.


    Liu Biao still needs a big victory in order to achieve the purpose of frightening the whole state.


    The trick of inviting pioneers is to train troops through combat.


    The battlefield is always the best place for military training, as long as it is not abandoned. The army under his hand has complex sources and short training time. It also needs a bloody battle to make them integrate faster.


    An army that has not experienced war is not a strong army.


    ¡­¡­


    The vanguard is the front of the army, and he has done hard work. He opens the way in the mountains and builds a bridge in the water, so as to facilitate the follow-up army to March.


    If you encounter the enemy, it is also the first contact and the first siege, and the mortality rate is also quite high.


    The road to the south of Jingzhou was fairly smooth. The army led by a strange plan galloped all the way. A few days later, after passing Yicheng and Dangyang, he soon entered Jiangling County and had a rest.


    The scouts had already spread out to inquire about the situation, and a few horses were put in the scouts.


    Before noon, the trick ordered the soldiers to bury the pot for cooking and let them have a good rest.


    Soon after, the scouts heard that thieves were besieging Jiangling.


    The situation suddenly became critical. While telling the scouts to inquire again, they recruited several army commanders and horses to discuss things.


    When more and more information gathered here, he made a decision.


    Fight.


    However, the five or six thousand thieves are not as powerful as Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu. There is no reason to retreat before Jiangling County is guarded and their strength is even stronger.


    After dinner, the army soon gathered again and rushed to the county more than ten miles away.


    In only half an hour, the outline of the city had been vaguely seen. At this time, the thief army finally found the uninvited guest.


    At once, the thief army separated some people to stop it, but under the impact of the strange plan, it soon dispersed.


    Then without hesitation, they attacked the siege thief army from behind.


    After attacking the city, they fell into a double attack. The morale of the thief army was greatly reduced. They were defeated at one stroke by a strange plan. The literary and employment took the lead. The thief army took the lead and finally killed them.


    gain a complete victory.


    After the battle, interrogating the prisoners, they knew that the thief army was under the command of Huarong Changbei Yu and had been attacking the city for two days.


    In Huarong, there are about 5000 or 6000 people in Beiyu. Maybe there will be more in the next few days.


    The sergeant began to clean the battlefield. He called Hou Yong by a strange trick and said, "send someone into the city, tell us our identity, and ask the Nanjun prefect to come out and answer."


    Soon the gate of Jiangling city opened, and a group of several people came out and followed Hou Yong to the military tent of the strange plan.


    "Jiang Ling asked Han Tao to meet Liu Xiaowei! Thanks to Liu Xiaowei''s rescue, Jiangling was saved. " First, a scribe gave a voice of thanks.


    "Jiangling order? Where''s the prefect of Nanjun? " A strange frown.


    This guy is too big. He saved him somehow and didn''t show up?


    "Liu Xiaowei is a good example. The governor is not here." Han Tao said awkwardly.


    "What does it mean to be absent?" Quirky asked.


    "A few days ago, when the governor heard of the southern expedition of the assassin, he hung his seal and left. The prefects and others abandoned their officials and left. Most of the soldiers were separated," Han Tao said. "Because of this, Bei Yu came to attack the city and wanted to capture Jiangling."


    "..." I don''t know what to say.


    He knew that because Liu Biao killed 55 sect thief leaders in one breath and secured his position as an assassin in Jingzhou, many prefects and county heads in Jingzhou abandoned their officials, but he didn''t expect to meet the first one so soon.


    "Then why doesn''t Han Ming''s house go?" Quirky asked.


    "I''m a Jiangling order appointed by the imperial court. Can I leave without permission?" Han Tao said positively, "if I go again, what should I do for all the people in the city?"


    "Han Mingfu and Jiangling are safe. Our captain is about to chase the enemy. The prisoners will be handed over to you, and the wounded soldiers under our captain will be handed over to you," the trick said without doubt. "The assassin will arrive soon. You will report the situation to the assassin at that time."


    "Yes, sir." Han Tao replied.


    He has no affiliation with the Qiji, but Qiji has just saved Jiangling. He can be regarded as his life-saving benefactor and the precursor of the assassin. Naturally, he dare not neglect it.


    "All right, go back and send someone to receive the prisoners." There are still many things about the trick. I didn''t tell Han Tao much.


    Originally, I wanted to inquire about Su Dai Bei Yu after Jiangling. According to this situation, it is estimated that there will be no result.


    The scouts were sent out as soon as the battle was over. After the army rested for a long time and had enough to eat, they continued to set off.


    Huarong was not far from Jiangling. One day later, the trick came to Huarong and set up a camp.


    At this time, Bei Yu had already received the news from the defeated army. He knew that the siege army had been defeated and his confidant general had been killed. He thought the imperial army was coming and was thinking about whether to escape, but he heard someone report that there were only 3000 people attacking the army.


    It''s not bad. There are only 3000 people. They obviously despise me, Bei Yu. At this time, Bei Yu had attributed the failure of attacking Jiangling to being attacked by both sides.


    After detecting that there was no army to follow, Bei Yu confidently poured out and took tens of thousands of troops to attack the strange camp.


    After closing in the defeated army and forcibly catching some strong men, Bei Yu''s army has reached tens of thousands of people, so he is full of confidence.


    Then he was defeated in the first World War by a strange trick with the army, and the civil servant took the lead and cut Beiyu. The only other congenital state left was seriously injured and captured by Huang Zhong.


    The army under Qiji''s command has only trained for two or three months. Its combat effectiveness is very general, and Bei Yu is almost the same. Moreover, as a thief, his mind is not on training.


    This is not a question of whose soldiers are stronger, but to see who is worse and who is worse will die.


    Huarong is so easy to get.


    Take Huarong and start to rest. After all, Bei Yu has been domineering here for months and needs to be cleaned up.


    When Liu Biao led the army to Jiangling, the good news of the trick was also sent. And in Huarong, the trick is already preparing ships for the army to cross the river.


    However, Liu Biao''s army did not arrive at Huarong, but crossed the south of the Yangtze River from Jiangling and went straight to Changsha.


    Cai Mao, as the actual commander of the Jingzhou army, doesn''t want to be robbed of the limelight. He also wants face, okay.


    Moreover, his generals also held their breath and wanted to show their skills and show their faces in front of the assassin.


    Cao Yin, the governor of Wuling, had conspired with Sun Jian to kill Wang Rui, the former assassin. Hearing that Liu Biao had arrived, he also fled ahead of time. Liu Biao had not even cleaned up the north of Jing and had no time to rectify the south of Jing. He hastily chose a famous person as the governor and continued to march to Changsha.


    Outside Linxiang City, Qiji saw Liu Biao again.

 Chapter 250

    "Kun''er, you''re a pioneer. You''re doing well." Among the big accounts, Liu Biao did not hesitate to praise.


    "The child was frightened and didn''t let his father down." Trick modest way.


    "What do you suggest to attack Linxiang?" Liu Biao asked.


    "I''m young. I only beat a few thieves. How dare I talk big. My father has a lot of talents. I won''t let my father down." Said the trick.


    This makes Liu Biao nod frequently. It''s good not to be proud of himself. He can''t finish everything. What do these people under his command think.


    So Liu Biao began to ask for advice, and all the generals asked for war one after another.


    The two armies face each other. There''s nothing to say. Just carry it hard.


    "Lord, at the end of this war, the general is willing to ascend first." Someone asked.


    In the past, it was Wang Wei, a senior general recruited by Liu Biao.


    "Well, attack the city early tomorrow morning. You''ll go first." Liu Biao set a strategy.


    Early the next morning, the trick took people with the army to attack the city. For the first time, he saw the power of the literati of huaxingjing on the battlefield.


    Liu Biao, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue, Pang Ji and others joined hands to display their skills. For a time, the world lost its color, and the dark clouds oppressed the city, causing panic in Linxiang city and the morale of the army decreased.


    Under such coercion, the combat effectiveness of the army in the city can be imagined.


    Fortunately, the two opponents he met before were too weak and there were no scribes in the army, otherwise the outcome would be unpredictable.


    This is the role of the military division. In this world, they should not only give advice, but also be responsible for providing the best battlefield conditions for the combat army. Unless there are the same people to fight against, they can only fight against the adverse conditions themselves.


    In this case, unless the strength gap is too large, there is no chance of winning.


    There were such people under the command of the Su Dynasty. After all, they occupied a county for several months. Even if they were forced, they could force several literati to work for him, but their strength should not be strong. It only reduced the effect of the magic cast by Liu Biao and others, but did not completely disperse them.


    Wang Wei took the opportunity to attack the city with his army and equipment.


    There are no stone catapults, no well railings, and unless war breaks out, most states and counties will not have inventory, and even large families will not store these things.


    After all, chaos has not really come yet.


    Liu Biao only built a few engineering vehicles in a hurry. The main equipment for attacking the city is the simplest ladder. It all depends on the sergeants to climb up and seize the city wall.


    As the county government of Changsha, the city wall of Linxiang is not low, seven or eight feet high. Fortunately, this is not a normal era. Second and third rate soldiers will not be afraid of this height after training.


    If there is no special way, attacking the city is the exchange of human life.


    Wang Wei is very brave. The morale of the rebels in Linxiang city has been greatly reduced, but it has not been defeated by World War I.


    Qiji and the generals under his command watched Liu Biao constantly dispatch troops and attack the city in turn.


    On the first day, the siege army lost 2000 people. The best achievement was to attack the city wall and occupy a small section, but it was soon forcibly driven down by the Soviet army, which failed to expand the results.


    It was not their turn to attack the city on the first day.


    But I feel sad to see such a tragic siege.


    They can''t avoid walking, and there can be no exception. But after this war, who knows how many people will survive?


    But as soldiers, they must obey military orders.


    The next day, it was the same procedure to start the siege.


    Not long after the start, Qiji received the news that they would attack the city in the next round.


    The trick didn''t refuse. He ordered several military commanders to prepare and wait for the transfer order.


    Soon, a wave of siege ended, and the magic department was sent forward to assist in the attack from both sides.


    Similarly, the trick did not choose to send them all in a swarm, but to take turns with thousands of people.


    This day also meant to test the attack and train the army to fight together. Cai Mao really understood the military.


    On this day alone, the Department lost more than 300 people. The loss almost caught up with the sum of the two wars of Jiangling and Huarong, leaving only more than 2000 people.


    On the third day, Liu Biao and others increased their skills, which made the morale of taxis in the city drop more. In addition to leaving a small part of tens of thousands of troops, all the others were sent out to attack Linxiang from both sides.


    Wang Wei, Lu Gong, Han Xi, Deng Ji, Chen Sheng, Zhang Hu and other generals recruited by Liu BiaoXin all went to war. They even braved the arrow front to attack the city first. Even Cai Mao went out of the battlefield and sent his brother Cai he.


    Seeing the strange plan and without hesitation, two thousand troops gathered under a small section of the city wall and attacked the city with all their strength.


    Several cloud ladders stood side by side. Huang Zhong opened the way first, followed by Liu Pan, Du San, he Yu, followed by soldiers who climbed the city, followed by tricks and literary recruits.


    Several innate moves were not blocked by ordinary people. Huang Zhong soon rushed to the wall of the road, with a vertical and horizontal sword Qi, cutting a blank. The following three Liu Pan came up and continued to rush with Huang Zhong to pave the way for the soldiers behind.


    The trick also climbed up the wall with the soldiers, defended on the spot, and waited for the soldiers under his command to come up.


    When more and more soldiers rushed up the wall, Qi calculated that they had secured this area. Seeing this, the army attacking the city immediately swarmed to climb up the wall from this gap.


    When Su Dai reacted and wanted to send his elite thief army, it was too late.


    A large number of soldiers came down along the city wall and rushed into the city under the leadership of a group of congenital experts to kill the city gate.


    Su Dai also wanted to organize the thief army to fight back, but trouble broke out in the city. He saw a congenital martial artist killing hundreds of people, including a military division who helped to increase the status of the soldiers and gave Su Dai a knife from behind.


    Soon the thieves at the gate were killed. The gate was opened. Cai Mao saw it, waved the flag, and the army entered the city one after another.


    Seeing that he was unable to return to heaven, the Su Dynasty committed suicide on the tower.


    The thief''s head is dead. The thief army has no desire to resist. They put down their weapons and surrendered one after another.


    It took three days and the chaos in Changsha was put down.


    Liu Biao entered the city with the support of the army and was in high spirits. This war established his position in Jingzhou and improved his prestige.


    "Wu Ju."


    "Huan Sheng."


    "Meet the assassin." In Changsha''s prefect''s house, Liu Biao sits in the middle, and Wang Wei comes in with the two.


    It was the two leaders who set up troops in Changsha. A majestic and burly, an old man.


    "Ah, it''s Huan Shangshu. I''m disrespectful." Liu Biao immediately got up and didn''t dare to be saluted. "This strong man Wu, please forgive me."


    Wu Ju: "


    I''m a sidekick.


    But he couldn''t say anything. Huan Sheng had a better reputation than him. He served in Changsha County and the Department of Assassin history. He also served as a minister in the Dynasty and returned home because of his old age. This time he was persuaded by Huan Sheng to gather private soldiers. Anyway, he bet on it.


    Now it seems that he won the bet.


    The trick was to take a look at the old Huan Sheng. He was not familiar with the old man, but he couldn''t stand it. He had a good son.


    Huan Jie, who was recommended by Sun Jian when he was the governor of Changsha, later persuaded Zhang Xian, the governor of Changsha, to start a riot during the Guandu war. Liu Biao did not participate in the dispute over the Central Plains, which is also one of the important reasons.


    "The assassin is polite. I''m only white now. I shouldn''t be so," Huan Sheng said weakly. It seems that he didn''t increase the status of the army led by Wu Ju before. "It''s very painful to see the Wu people disturb Changsha. Fortunately, the assassin calmed down the chaos in time, otherwise I would have to live in Changsha trembling under the accumulated prestige of the Wu people."


    "I''m sorry that I''m late. I''m sorry for Changsha people." Liu Biao said, "Huan Gongde has high expectations. Please come forward to appease the people. From now on, there is no need to worry about the bandits making trouble."


    "Thanks to the great trust of the assassin, I should try my best." Huan Sheng said.


    "Mr. Wu, gather your soldiers first. Changsha is still in chaos. I''ll talk to you in detail when I come to Japan." Liu Biao said to Wu Ju again.


    Liu Biao did a lot of things just after he defeated the thief army. It''s not easy to meet them.


    The statistics of meritorious deeds, the handling of prisoners, the resettlement of rioters, and the appointment of county magistrates all need the help of cousin Liu.


    But this has nothing to do with tricks. He''s just a school captain. Just take care of the less than 2000 people left under his command.

 Chapter 251

    Liu Biao stayed in Linxiang for seven days.


    In the past seven days, some of the prisoners were selected by a strange trick to supplement their forces to more than 3200.


    However, under the command of each Sima, they were not fully employed, but they were appointed as Sima of other departments, governing hundreds of people.


    Due to the shortage of troops, people can only cope with the training first. If they want more troops, they have to improve their combat effectiveness first.


    Otherwise, no matter how many people there are, they will just let the battlefield have more bodies.


    Before leaving, Liu Biao summoned the trick and asked him his views on the matter of Jingnan.


    "Father, with our current strength, can we control the four counties in Jingnan?" Quirky asked.


    Liu Biao shook his head and said, "at present, being a father can only rely on Kuai family and Cai family. These generals who have recently come to invest have not returned to their hearts, and their status is not high. Even there are people from major families. One Nanjun is very difficult, not to mention the four Jingnan counties."


    "Then my father doesn''t have to worry too much about Jingnan. I let it go to Jingnan, and I don''t need to find too capable people. After two years, my father will free up his hands and remove them." Odd trick suggested.


    "After my father went back, he slowly gathered all the counties in Nanjun. When the time was ripe, he analyzed and set up Nanjun to establish Xiangyang County, limiting those big families to Xiangyang County, and we controlled the rest of Nanjun."


    "Also, my father wants to win over the Jiangxia Huang family as soon as possible and expand the strength of Jingzhou. The battle is not over yet!"


    "Changsha county is the most important in Jingnan. My father can let that Huan Sheng be the prefect. Anyway, he doesn''t have two years to live. When he goes, he can just take over."


    In addition to Nanyang, the seven counties of Jingzhou have a population of more than one million in Changsha, and the population means productivity, means the army, and is a symbol of strength. It is impossible to give up the strange plan, let alone the chaos launched by Zhang Xian for several years.


    "What do you know?" Liu Biao asked in a deep voice.


    "Father, Dong Zhuo has moved luanjia to the West. It''s estimated that he won''t stay in Luoyang for long. Once Dong Zhuo leaves, why do the heroes go by themselves?" The trick explained, "it''s bound to return to all parts of the country. Without Dong Zhuo, the great enemy, and without the constraints of the son of heaven, they don''t want to do whatever they want and fight each other to expand their strength. Can we avoid a war in Jingzhou?"


    "Father, you should know that Yuan Shu still occupies Nanyang. Jingzhou has long been regarded as his own territory. He has Sun Jian. Do you think he will attack Jingzhou? "


    "Father knows," said Sun Jian. "Do you want to stay?"


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Wait until the dispute with Yuan Shu comes to an end, otherwise the child won''t rest assured." A strange frown.


    He had already discovered that the world was not exactly the world of the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Otherwise, Dong Zhuo left after staying in the tiger prison for ten and a half days. Even now, half a year has passed. Even if Lv Bu was defeated by the three British, Dong Zhuo is still guarding the tiger prison and Sishui pass.


    But it shouldn''t last long.


    Will Sun Jian be surrounded by Liu Biao because he hid the jade seal?


    If it happens as usual, can we stop Sun Jian with the current strength of Jingzhou army?


    It was an army that survived a great war on the battlefield.


    Sun Jian is even more a fierce general.


    Will there be reincarnation in this?


    I''m very worried about changes, so I can''t concentrate on developing forces in Jingnan until all this is over.


    After seven days in Changsha, Liu Biao arranged the affairs of Jingnan, promoted two county magistrates to be the prefect of Lingling and Guiyang respectively, and appointed a group of county magistrates. Before leaving, he convened the people to discuss the matter and announced that Huan Sheng was the prefect of Changsha and concurrently the county lieutenant, who was fully responsible for the affairs of Changsha.


    As for Wu Ju, Liu Biao took him with him and appointed Israeli army Sima.


    It''s not low. The generals recruited by Liu BiaoXin in this attack on Linxiang are just school captains and Sima.


    Now, the county lieutenant is worthless, that is, Liu Biao is not qualified to appoint a lieutenant general, otherwise it is also worthless.


    Jingnan was initially settled - anyway, it seemed to be settled. Liu Biao led the army back and returned to Xiangyang half a month later.


    Then he received the news of Jiang Xia Huang''s visit.


    Cai Mao heard the news and looked a little ugly, but he couldn''t stop Liu Biao from seeing the Huang family.


    Liu Sujun''s reputation and prestige have been established. He is no longer the scholar who had to rely on him for everything a few months ago.


    However, Cai Mao is not worried. They support Liu Biao. No matter how, Liu Biao will not alienate them. Otherwise, why should he convince the public?


    What''s more, his Cai family still has friends with the eldest childe. Even if there is a little misunderstanding, there is love in it, which is enough to ensure that the Cai family will not decline for decades.


    From what he saw, the eldest childe is not a safe Lord. If Huang despises the eldest childe in the identity of the Jiangxia family, he will have to settle the accounts in the future.


    At this time, Cai Mao was not the powerful man who had been in charge of Jingzhou for more than ten years. In the final analysis, the Cai family only had a little reputation in Xiangyang and Nanjun, and couldn''t rank in the country. At this time, he only wanted to use this investment to expand his strength, far from thinking that his family could develop to the point where every move could affect Jingzhou.


    But in this life, there are tricks, it is impossible.


    Liu Biao and Huang''s people talked smoothly. After Huang''s people returned to Jiangxia, Jiangxia''s prefect soon sent someone to plan.


    This was a gesture of kindness. Liu Biao didn''t want to investigate, so he enlisted Jiangxia''s Taishou into Xiangyang and took Huang Zu as Jiangxia''s Taishou.


    So far, except Nanyang occupied by Yuan Shu, Jingzhou has settled down.


    But Qiji knows that this is only a superficial phenomenon, and the crisis is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoyang, Prime Minister''s residence.


    "Wen you, Liu Biao''s ability is too poor. It''s almost half a year. We have taken control of Jingzhou. We''re all going to evacuate. What''s the use? Why don''t you get rid of him? " The fat Dong Zhuo looked at the news he had just received.


    "Prime minister, it''s good that Liu Jing can achieve this in a few months." Li Ru advised, "now that he has mastered power, he is bound not to let go. Letting him compete with Yuan Shu for Jingzhou can also prevent Yuan Shu from becoming big. The more princes there are in the Kanto region, the better it will be for us. It has little to do with whether we want to go now. "


    "Besides, Jingzhou is not a place we can reach. Let him go."


    "Well, it''s cheap," said Dong Zhuo, a little angry. "Have you notified me first? Evacuate slowly. It''s time for us to leave."


    "I''ve been informed. Let them rob Luoyang. I''d like to see if there are several loyal officials of big men here. Who is willing to take over this broken Luoyang." Li Ru said darkly.


    ¡­¡­


    With a bang, Yuan Shu smashed another wine vessel in the big tent.


    These days, the attendants are used to it, especially after the news of Jingzhou came.


    He had sent someone to wait in Luyang to stop Liu Biao from going south. After waiting for several months, he received the news that Liu Biao had arrived in Jingzhou to kill 55 sect thief leaders.


    This made him so angry that he almost stopped to attack Liu Biao. It was not easy for him to be persuaded back by various princes.


    Today, he received the news that Liu Biao returned from calming the rebellion in Jingnan, which made him more angry.


    "Send troops back to attack Liu Biao." The idea rose again in his mind.


    But just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Soon, a fierce general came in.


    "Lord, Lv Bu abandoned guarding the tiger prison. The alliance leader called all princes to discuss matters."


    Yuan Shu Huoran got up and hurried to the alliance leader''s account before he had time to tidy up his appearance.


    "You''re lucky." It occurred to him.


    It goes without saying who the object is.

 Chapter 252

    "Gentlemen, according to reliable information, Lv Bu has left the tiger prison, and there are not many soldiers left at the tiger prison," said the alliance leader, Yuan Shao, sitting in the middle and scanning all the princes. "As long as we step up our attack again, we will soon break the tiger prison and drive straight to Luoyang."


    The princes sitting on both sides looked at their nose and heart, and were not excited by Yuan Shao''s words.


    Nima, you said this when Dong Zhuo left the tiger prison, but in the past few months, he has wasted a lot of grain and grass, so he still eats ashes in the prison,


    Yes, Dong Zhuo came to the tiger prison with his army. After less than a month, he returned to Luoyang and left Lv Bu to guard the tiger prison.


    Because he suffered a great loss under Liu Guanzhang, Lv Bu didn''t fight again, so he killed all the princes by relying on his Binzhou army. At the same time, sishuiguan is as stable as Mount Tai under the defense of Xiliang army.


    When Dong Zhuo returned to Luoyang, he immediately sent the emperor to Chang''an, and then continued to search for Luoyang''s wealth. Up to now, it''s almost done. The palace, ministers, rich households and even tombs are all searched. Only then is he ready to take the army West and inform Lv Bu, Li Zhe and others to gradually evacuate from Hulao pass and Sishui pass.


    Now, Lv Bu has not appeared in the tiger prison for two days. The scouts found out the news. Lv Bu has left and is ready to protect Dong zhuoxi.


    "Gentlemen, Dong Zhuo has sent the emperor to Chang''an. Now Lv Bu''s evacuation is a sign that he wants to escape. He is afraid of being beaten by us. As long as we cheer up again, we will be able to break through the tiger prison, prevent Dong Zhuo from going west, wipe out the bandits, welcome the emperor back and rebuild the Han Dynasty. The alliance will succeed." Seeing that everyone was silent, Cao Cao couldn''t help saying.


    "At this critical moment, I hope you can move forward together." Yuan Shao said.


    There was still no response from all the princes.


    What you say is good. If you don''t have thousands of people under your control, you can''t let them watch it happen; As the leader of an alliance, he commands others to attack the city very hard, and his own army has not participated in several sieges; If you want to break the tiger prison, you don''t want them to bleed desperately.


    "You guys, if you don''t break the tiger prison pass, Luoyang is prosperous, it''s all cheap." Yuan Shu couldn''t see it anymore. At the moment, he was the most anxious to end the battle here.


    A word woke up the dreamer, so the big tent immediately became lively and began to discuss sending troops.


    When Dong Zhuo took people away from Luoyang, the news spread that all the soldiers left behind at the two passes were abandoned cannon fodder. The morale of the sergeants at Sishui pass and Hulao pass fell to the freezing point. Zhao Cen, the general of Sishui pass appointed by Dong Zhuo, offered it to Sun Jian at the first time.


    Then, the tiger prison that received the news also surrendered.


    Can''t stop it. Do you want to die if you don''t surrender?


    They haven''t done that to Dong Zhuo.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the Allied forces set out for Luoyang, Sun Jian had already arrived outside Luoyang.


    However, far away, I saw the smoke and fire rising into the sky.


    Luoyang City was burned by Dong Zhuo.


    The emperor capital, which symbolized the glory of the Han Dynasty, disappeared, and people''s hearts were separated, and they could never go back to the past.


    Sun Jian roared angrily, but he could not stop all this. He could only order his soldiers to put out the fire.


    At the same time, a somewhat embarrassed figure in Luoyang entered the palace.


    "There are still talented people under Dong Zhuo''s command. Li Ru took a wave of literati to burn the city with the sky fire and hit it at a fixed point. I''m afraid the fire in Luoyang can''t be extinguished in a few days."


    This person is the reincarnator who escaped when Dong Zhuo killed yuan.


    He hid in Luoyang for several months and finally reached the rank of congenital. At this time, the control of Luoyang has been relaxed a lot. He wanted to leave to find brother Yuan Shao, but he stayed when he saw that Dong Zhuo was packing up and wanted to escape.


    Sure enough, a few days later, he met Li Ru''s move to burn the city. The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth made him suddenly underestimate the world''s indigenous people.


    Then he realized that it was not nonsense for countless top experts to die in the intermediate world, but that the world was too dangerous. If it was bad, it was possible to die directly.


    It is said that in this world, there was once a congenital peak expert who was killed as soon as he came. He used to think of it only once as a rumor, but now he believes it.


    Because he was in Luoyang City, he was almost affected and died in the fire. It was not until he found that the Xiliang army had all withdrawn that he came out and found the palace.


    He still had a certain influence in the reincarnation hall and collected a lot of information. Until Dong Zhuo left, Sun Jian got the imperial jade seal in a well in the palace, so he wanted to cut off his beard in advance.


    But after searching for two days, he almost searched all the wells he could see, and never found the whereabouts of the imperial seal.


    At this time, Sun Jian''s army had begun to enter the city and came around the palace to put out the fire.


    He''s ready to evacuate, too.


    But just then, he found that someone was also secretly looking for the dry well.


    Knowing that Sun Jian was away, he was always cautious, so when he found the other party, the other party didn''t feel it.


    "There are reincarnations under Sun Jian!" He thought, "no, we must not make sun strong."


    The world has not been completely raided. The last time he learned was before Cao Cao''s southern expedition in the 13th year of Jian''an, when everyone failed.


    At that time, the yuan family had long ceased to exist. In addition to several princes in the frontier, only Jingzhou Liu Biao and Jiangdong Sun Quan survived, and Sun Quan was the son of Sun Jian.


    He doesn''t know what the relationship between this person and Sun Jian is, but he knows that once this person has a foothold, if he finally takes over Sun Jian''s power, he will be his great enemy.


    So he left quietly without disturbing anyone.


    The next day, I saw sun Jianjun ready to leave happily.


    Without hesitation, he immediately came to the camp of the coalition forces outside the city and was ready to see Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu.


    "Please inform yuan Mengzhu, Runan Yuan Tong, please." Reincarnation orders the camp keeper.


    "Who are you, please?" The camp keeper didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he was from Runan and surnamed yuan, so he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "My father Yuan Ji, the Lord of Yuan League should know." Reincarnation Yuan Tong said.


    Soon, Yuan Tong was invited in. After a meeting, Yuan Tong told his brother Sun Jian about getting the jade seal. But he just said he overheard it and didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    At this time, Yuan Shao had been informed by his fellow countrymen. Combined with Yuan Tong''s words, he had confirmed it in his heart.


    So when Yuan Shao gathered all the princes and Sun Jian came to say goodbye, there was a dispute about the jade seal. Sun Jian swore loudly in the right place that "if I get this treasure, I will hide it without permission. I will die of a knife and arrow in the future.".


    Sun Jian said so. Even if all the princes don''t believe it, they have to believe it. It''s no use for yuan shaola to come out to confront Sun Jian with his fellow villagers, and even almost use force.


    Finally, Sun Jian is ready to lead his troops back to Changsha.


    Yuan Shao, who was still angry, rushed a letter to Liu Biao.

 Chapter 253

    "Kun''er, what do you think of it?" After receiving Yuan Shao''s letter, Liu Biao immediately called back the trick from the camp outside the city and told the whole story.


    "Father had no choice." Qiji said with certainty.


    "Tell me." Liu Biao seems to be testing.


    "My father managed to clean up the Su Dynasty and unify the four counties in Jingnan. Why should he Sun Jian pick peaches!" Said the trick.


    In fact, Qiji feels that the world is not friendly to him.


    On the surface, he entered the world of the romance of the Three Kingdoms, but in fact, the world includes novels, history, even games, film and television.


    In history, Dong Zhuo left Luoyang until next year, and Sun Jian did not return to Changsha, but was listed by Yuan Shu as an assassin of Yuzhou... In the novel, he did not serve as an assassin of Yuzhou, so he wanted to take people back to Changsha.


    Therefore, it is difficult to judge what will happen according to the information you have. If you make a wrong judgment, you will be doomed.


    At this time, he was too weak to be afraid until he became strong.


    Even without Yuan Shao''s letter, Liu Biao can''t let Sun Jian go back to Changsha. Jingzhou is already surnamed Liu. It''s the limit for Yuan Shu to occupy Nanyang by relying on his family background and strength. Why should your dog leg have another share?


    "My father agreed with the suggestion of alliance leader yuan. There are three advantages."


    "First, sell well to alliance leader yuan. After all, his father was assassinated by Dong Zhuo and did not participate in the alliance to discuss Dong. In their view, this is in an opposite position. My father promised yuan Mengzhu, which means that my father is willing to accept the Kanto alliance. From then on, it will no longer be a hostile relationship. It can also prevent yuan Mengzhu from sending someone to seize Jingzhou under this excuse. "


    "Second, as I said just now, it is impossible for Sun Jian to pick peaches because we have calmed down the chaos in Jingnan. Sun Jian is a fierce general, known as the tiger in Jiangdong. Even Dong Zhuo is very afraid. He left Changsha, lost his territory and fought continuously, so his strength has been decreasing. If he had another territory, he will recover his strength soon, so his father can''t give him a foothold in Jingzhou, which will be a great threat to us. "


    "Third, Yuan highway does not necessarily hope that Sun Jian will come to Changsha. His father can sell well to Yuan highway. Sun Jian was born too low, so he was always looked down upon, so he pushed yuan highway to be the prefect of Nanyang and voluntarily attached to it. As I said just now, this is a fierce general. Yuan highway is easy to use. If Sun Jian returns to Changsha thousands of miles away, how can yuan highway drive this fierce tiger to use it? Therefore, if his father intercepted Sun Jian, Yuan highway might still laugh behind him. "


    "In short, Sun Jian is like a rootless duckweed. His strength is greatly damaged and there is no support. This is a good opportunity for us to cut him off. Even if he doesn''t succeed, let him escape and he won''t be able to recover in a few years. At that time, our strength has become, and Sun Jian is not afraid. "


    "You think more than you do as a father." Liu Biao nodded with a smile, "well, as you said, try to kill the tiger."


    "But father should not underestimate the tiger. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Jiang XiaBing should also be transferred back to prevent accidents." Odd trick suggested.


    "My father naturally won''t ignore this," Liu Biao said. "My father has low hands. The number of these soldiers is sufficient, but they are really not strong. Their confidants are just private soldiers who have participated in any war. They are Jiangxia County soldiers. Maybe they are stronger, and Huang Zu is not weak. Such a new force, my father will not give up. "


    The next day, Liu Biao summoned the generals and said that Sun Jian wanted to lead the troops back, which immediately triggered a rebound and denounced Sun Jian one after another.


    So Liu Biao took the opportunity to throw out Yuan Shao''s request and got unanimous consent.


    After dispersing, Liu Biao sent someone to inform Huang Zu, the governor of Jiangxia, to lead troops to Xiangyang to help the war.


    Then there was half a month of intense preparations.


    Until Liu Biao received the news of Cao Cao''s defeat, Sun Jian took the army to Xiangyang.


    At this time, Sun Jian was not as powerful as when he passed at the beginning of the year. Nine out of ten tens of thousands of troops were left, leaving only five or six thousand people, and his morale was low.


    At the beginning of the year, Zhang Zi, the governor of Nanyang, was killed, and Sun Jian shared some of his troops with Yuan Shu; In the past six months, Sun Jian suffered two defeats, one was reunited after the soldiers were separated, and another was nearly killed by the incomparable tacit cooperation between Hua Xiong and Yuan Shu, and Zu Mao, one of the four Dharma protectors, died.


    But even so, Sun Jian did not dare to turn against Yuan Shu.


    Under the Sishui pass, Sun Jian had to take the lead every time he tackled a key problem, constantly consuming his soldiers. Because all the people present, except Liu Bei and Cao Cao, were humble.


    Liu Bei has no soldiers and Cao Cao has only a few thousand people. You Sun Jian are powerful and famous. Who will come out if you don''t come out?


    It''s good to bring out five or six thousand people even now.


    However, the morale of these five or six thousand people is not high although they have experienced war. Sun Jian''s troops are strong men with weak combat effectiveness, except for the soldiers and horses trained in Changsha at the beginning. And those of his lineages are almost dead now.


    In the sun of the Han River, Liu Biao stopped Sun Jian with 20000 troops.


    "Why did brother Jingsheng stop me?" Sun Jian clearly knew that before he became the governor of Changsha, he had entered the dynasty as a counsellor, but he knew Liu Biao.


    But Liu Biao''s move let him know that it was difficult to go back to Changsha.


    "Don''t blame Wentai," said Liu Biao with a smile. "I heard that Wentai got the jade seal of our Han family, and asked Wentai to hand it in so as not to hurt the harmony between the two families."


    "Brother Jingsheng will listen to the rumors?" Sun Jian was very "surprised", "if I had this thing, I would die under the sword and arrow!"


    As soon as Sun Jian''s oath came out, he suddenly felt a trace of disharmony. It seemed that something came to Sun Jian.


    No one can feel it. If he is not a foreign visitor, he will ignore this slight anomaly if he practices Taoist skills and senses sensitively all year round.


    Although I can''t see it, combined with what I know and can imagine, it seems that Sun Jian is going to finish.


    The book world, but all have the world will to exist, quietly affecting the operation of the world. Sun Jian made an oath against his heart to be fulfilled.


    "It''s about the son of heaven. Is it Wentai that you can say the past without a word?" Liu Biao was still laughing, "well, if Wentai is open-minded, don''t let him search for his brother to prove his innocence. At that time, I will make amends for brother Wentai. "


    "Liu Jingsheng, you should insult me so!" Sun Jian was furious. "I don''t pay attention to your soldiers and horses."


    "Sun Wentai, you''re afraid there''s a ghost in your heart, so you don''t dare let me search." Liu Biao also changed his face, "then you can''t think of here today."


    If Sun Jian doesn''t say much, he will go to war.


    But Liu Biao knew Sun Jian''s bravery. Would he give him this opportunity to wave the flag and the army immediately set out to kill Sun Jian under the leadership of all the generals.


    Liu Biao hid behind and began to fight his own ability.


    "Panic!" A momentum rose from Liu Biao and connected the left and right sides in mid air to form a huge momentum. With infiltrating power, it shrouded Sun Jian''s army.


    It was Kuai Yue, Kuai Liang, Pang Ji and others who did it.


    "Fight, kill!" Sun Jian roared.

 Chapter 254

    Kuai Yue and Cai Mao came from the right, Huang Zu came from the left, surrounded on three sides, trying to kill sun Jianwei here.


    However, Sun Jian is an easy-going generation. In his prime of political life, he has entered the congenital peak. Huang Zu, Cheng Pu and Han Dang under his command are all in the middle of the congenital peak. In addition, Sun Jing and sun Ben are powerful and powerful. Even if they are surrounded and their morale is greatly reduced, they do not change their intention of charging.


    Especially when the military formation was formed, with Sun Jian as the center, about a thousand people gathered together, directly dispersed nearly half of the skills of Liu Biao and others, and almost gave up the vigorous efforts of Liu Biao and others in vain.


    These thousands of people were Sun Jian''s former headquarters when he was in Changsha. They were also a direct force. They fought with Liu biaojun. It was no problem to fight one against ten.


    But these people are too few, others can''t do this, and Liu Biao''s army is too many. Just bows and arrows are enough for sun Jianjun.


    Five or six thousand people spread out and occupied little space on the battlefield. Liu Biao arranged special archers to attack and tilted a large number of arrows here in a short time.


    Even if sun Jianjun''s combat power is strong, he can''t stop the endless bow and arrow. Even Sun Jian himself, one arrow and two arrows don''t matter. He can''t break his defense, but one or twenty, hundreds of arrows?


    It should be noted that the lethality of bows and arrows is higher than that of ordinary swordsmen.


    So no matter how fierce Sun Jian was, no matter how brave his generals were, they couldn''t rush to Liu Biao''s side when they were blocked by layers. If anyone dares to leave the army and want to capture the king alone, Liu Biao dares to let him have no return.


    I really think all his generals are for nothing.


    There is no congenital peak, but three or two can be found in the middle of congenital.


    The battle of the army is based on the strength of the army, not individual bravery. Otherwise, the overlord of Chu would not have killed himself in Wujiang.


    Even though Liu Biao had been an assassin for only two or three months, he was loved by the big families in Nanjun. Although the combat effectiveness of his soldiers was poor, they were also a regular army, and their combat effectiveness was still a little better, at least better than the thief army that coerced the refugees after Chen Sheng and Zhang Hu were defeated.


    Not everyone has the good luck of Huang Zhong and can run after the army with one thousand. If there were another army, even Lv Bu would have to kneel.


    "Captain, let me go." Huang Zhong came to the trick to ask for war.


    At the moment, they stopped Sun Jian''s attack from the side in Liu Biao''s team. Looking at the Jingzhou army being killed constantly, Huang Zhong was angry.


    He and Sun Jian don''t say they have a grudge, which will never have a good impact on Sun Jian, because Sun Jian killed the governor of Nanyang, let Yuan Shu pick up a bargain, and forced him to leave his hometown.


    "Is Han Sheng sure to leave Sun Jian?" Quirky asked.


    "No, unless Sun Jian fights to the death, he can still rush out." Huang Zhong''s eyes darkened.


    "If you can''t kill, you don''t need to expose your strength." The trick said, "Han Sheng, this is an opportunity. These soldiers under Sun Jian are not those thieves under Bei Yu of Su Dai. They have experienced a life and death war. Fighting with them can let us know our weaknesses. We can''t miss targeted training in the future."


    "Humble, yes." Huang Zhong stopped insisting, returned to his post and continued to supervise the army to intercept.


    Death and injury were inevitable. Sun Jian''s army was too good at fighting, and soon left the bodies of Jingzhou army. Two or three hundred people have fallen, including under the command of Qiji.


    Similarly, sun Jianjun''s death and injury were avoided by bike.


    After all, he is at an absolute disadvantage in number.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, you can''t fight any more. Liu Biao is going to kill us." Huang Gai came to the front and stopped Sun Jian who had to continue the charge.


    Sun Jian, who was bleeding all over, raised his head and saw that Liu Biao was a little farther away. He hated it in his heart. Looking back at less than half of his command, he was even more distressed.


    These people followed him through the war. If they train well, they will become elite. At that time, their strength will be restored as before.


    Unfortunately, all this was interrupted by Liu Biao.


    "Back!" Sun Jian clenched his teeth and issued a military order.


    The soldiers were relieved to continue to charge. They were very experienced. Some people broke off under the command of Qu Hou and Sima, while others followed Sun Jian to charge to the other side.


    "Sun Jian is running away? Unfortunately. " Liu Biao soon noticed Sun Jian''s intention. He wanted to keep Sun Jian. Unfortunately, his strength was insufficient.


    Sun Jianjun died a lot, but the core thousand people didn''t have much damage. If Sun Jian wanted to go, Jingzhou army couldn''t leave him.


    At this time, Liu Biao was eager to have a strong army under his command.


    "Herald, let him go immediately and pursue slowly." Liu Biao ordered.


    Since it can''t be stopped, there''s no need to let the soldiers die and eat the broken ones.


    The disabled sun Jianjun, even if he came again, Liu Biao was not afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting rid of the pursuit of Jingzhou army, Sun Jian counted the number of people, leaving only more than 2000.


    I want to go out of Jingzhou to join the league. Tens of thousands of troops under my command killed two thousand stones in one word. How energetic! Up to now, only the disabled soldiers have been defeated.


    With this in mind, Sun Jian felt sad.


    "Lord, where are we going?" Cheng Pu asked.


    Where to?


    Sun Jian fell into confusion.


    When I got the jade seal, I wanted to leave. Before I could think about it, I chose to go back to Changsha.


    Now think about it, Liu Biao has become an assassin of Jingzhou. If he has some ambition, he will not go back.


    What he did was really creepy. Who would have thought that an official of two thousand stones would be killed if he said he would kill him.


    Now he is a well-known Wu Chenghou. Even if he wants to go to his hometown in Wujun, Jiangdong, with many troops, which prefect dares to let him transit?


    I was hesitating when I heard someone report that the messenger of the later general arrived.


    Sun Jian was in doubt. He didn''t know why Yuan Shu sent someone, but he still asked someone to invite him over.


    After all, he is still in Nanyang, Yuan Shu''s territory.


    "Congratulations to Wu Chenghou." The messenger congratulated as soon as he met.


    "What do you want from general yuan?" Sun Jian''s face was livid.


    If it wasn''t Yuan Shu''s Messenger, Sun Jian would directly draw a knife to cut people.


    I''ve come to this point. I''m afraid I''m not satirizing myself openly!


    "General yuan''s watch Wu Chenghou is the governor of Yuzhou. He specially invited Wu Chenghou to return to Yuzhou for business." Said the envoy.


    Sun Jian: "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Biao didn''t let people chase too far. He solved Sun Jian''s broken army. After a symbolic chase, he stopped.


    Then count the losses and clean the battlefield.


    A big War didn''t last long. Liu biaojun still paid several times the loss of sun Jianjun.


    More than 300 people were also lost under the command of Qiji, so they had to be replenished from the prisoners again.


    Back in Xiangyang, Liu Biao lost his temper at the people and asked them to quickly train an elite soldier to defend Jingzhou.


    Everyone felt the pressure and the weakness of Jingzhou.


    After this battle, the generals of Jingzhou finally realized how weak the combat effectiveness of their soldiers was, and they could beat Su DaiBei and Yu, which was far worse than those who had a good reputation.


    I have made up my mind to train the troops well.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, after the completion of the assassin''s residence, Liu Biao moved into the new residence and began to prepare to marry Cai''s daughter.


    It was more than a month since the defeat of Sun Jian.


    By September, it was getting cold.


    Qiji no longer hesitated and said goodbye to Liu Biao.


    The next day, he was appointed by Liu Biao as a lieutenant of Changsha and Liling order.


    The trick immediately led the army south.


    He will have a good rest here for a period of time, train the army and strengthen himself.

 Chapter 255

    All the way back to Yuzhou, zu''an was finally relieved.


    It was not until he was on the battlefield that he realized the smallness of personal power.


    Zu''an is a reincarnator and the son of Zu Mao. Zu Mao died because he saved Sun Jian, so Sun Jian cared about Zu Mao very much. When he was at Sishui pass, he never let Zu Mao participate in the siege, but let him break through the congenital as soon as possible.


    After zumao''s breakthrough, Dong Zhuo has left Luoyang. He also thinks about Sun Jian''s acquisition of the jade seal, so he first looks for Sun Jian in the well in the palace.


    But in the end, he didn''t have the chance. The imperial seal was found by the sergeant at night and came to Sun Jian''s hand.


    He only knew that Sun Jian got the imperial seal in the palace and that Sun Jian later died in the hands of Liu Biao, so he advised Sun Jian not to go from Xiangyang, but to bypass Xiangyang to Changsha.


    But Sun Jian refused. He didn''t want to make a detour. He just wanted to go back and recruit troops.


    Then they were besieged by Liu Biao and had to return. They couldn''t cross the Han River.


    In this war, Zu Mao almost died on the battlefield.


    He has also experienced fighting, but he has never experienced such a war. He has just reached the congenital level. In this war of tens of thousands of people, a congenital early stage can''t play any role at all.


    This feeling that life and death depended on hands made him feel very uncomfortable, and strengthened his determination to kill Sun Jian and his son.


    Only when the army is in its own hands can it lead its own destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Tong scolded in the military account and was very angry.


    At the moment, he is no longer in Luoyang, but stationed in Hanoi with Yuan Shao.


    "Yuan Shu, a fool, deserves to be killed by others. You dare to look down on me!" Yuan Tong, the reincarnator, whispered.


    Before, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu exposed Sun Jian''s plot outside Luoyang City. They thought they were Yuan Ji''s only surviving son and had the merit of reporting. At least they would be valued by Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. Even if they did superficial work, they had to appease him.


    He has already thought about it. He will follow Yuan Shu back to Nanyang. In the future, Yuan Shu will occupy so many sites and be a prefect. When Yuan Shu can''t work, he will come out independently and carry the flag of the yuan family.


    But unexpectedly, Yuan Shu refused and didn''t mean to let himself go with him. Yuan Shao retained him, but he just asked him to be a military commander.


    He refused because there were too many talents under Yuan Shao''s command and he was young. Even if he came from yuan family, it was basically impossible to have a county under Yuan Shao''s command in the short term.


    Yuan Shao did not even dare to return to Bohai now. He stationed in Hanoi. When he got Jizhou, he was hanged and beaten by Gongsun Zan for several months, followed by a war with Yuan Shu, Gongsun Zan and Tao Qian for several years. When he finally dominated the four states of Hebei, he came to the battle of Guandu.


    Under Yuan Shao''s command, there is basically no possibility of self-reliance. Even if Yuan Shao asked him to replace senior cadres in charge of a prefecture in the future, it would also be restricted by Yuan Shao and basically have no autonomy.


    If it were on Yuan Shu''s side, this goal could be several years ahead of schedule. After all, although Yuan Shu has many talents, there are few great talents, which is very unpopular.


    Later, he inquired about it and found out that Yuan Shu didn''t like his concubine nephew.


    Also, he even looked down on his eldest brother, not to mention his nephew.


    "Then I wish you an early return." Yuan Tong said coldly, "Liu Kun, the eldest son of Liu Biao, should also be a reincarnator? Be a neighbor to the reincarnation, who will die if you don''t die! "


    These days, he learned about the situation in the world and found that there were places in Jingzhou that were different from his memory. Liu Biao actually had an eldest son named Liu Kun. After careful investigation, this man was still very capable. Before Liu Biao arrived in Jingzhou, he became a county lieutenant in Xiangyang and led his troops to break through thieves.


    In his memory, there is no Liu Kun. Neither of Liu Biao''s sons has any ability. He doesn''t know whether he has received all the information, but he is likely to be a reincarnator.


    "The same reincarnation person, how can there be such a big gap between people? This guy has directly become the eldest son of Liu Biao. How many reincarnation points did it take! Sure enough, the second generation can''t afford it. " Yuan Tong said.


    "If there is no better way, we can only support Yuan Shao first, and finally seek a place of one state. It is difficult and takes a long time," Yuan Tong said to himself, "but a place of one state should not lose money."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, he didn''t know the trick. He was regarded as a reincarnator. If you know, you''ll probably wake up with a smile.


    Relying on the identity of "reincarnator", he is much more convenient.


    When he arrived in Changsha, he didn''t stay in Linxiang much. His position as a prefect was only nominal. He just greeted Huan Sheng and entrusted him with the Changsha military affairs, so he took the army to Liling county.


    Here, he has a grasp of military and political affairs.


    He handed over the matter of governing the people to Yu Dong, who mainly trained the army.


    Huang Zhong, Wen pin, Liu Pan, Du San and he Yu, plus himself, Liling county has six congenital experts, one of which is still the congenital peak.


    Liling County soldiers did not incorporate their tricks into their own army. After all, I''ve just been cleaned again. I don''t even have a congenital.


    Huang Zhong and his colleagues train step by step every day, but the trick is that after training, they have to study and practice internal skills. The time is much more tense than they do.


    Huang Zhong didn''t lie. When he arrived in Liling, he began to teach him archery, knife skills, and even horse fighting Kung Fu. He taught him how to save energy on the battlefield and how to best protect himself


    When you are free, you will learn from several innate experts to increase your actual combat ability.


    As the days passed, the more than 3000 troops under Qiji''s command became more and more powerful day by day. Finally, one day, quantitative change has finally reached qualitative change. It seems that something special has been activated, and an integrated momentum rises from the army.


    The military formation has been formed.


    The trick was a great joy in my heart. Half a year''s hard training was not in vain.


    This soldier is Huang Zhong''s soldier, but also his soldier.


    Yes, after Qiji went south, he served as a lieutenant of Changsha County, and this soldier belonged to Changsha County. However, Huan Sheng had no command and only listened to Qiji''s orders.


    Huang Zhong then took over the post of captain, and the other three SIMAS remained unchanged. Each led a thousand people and belonged to Huang Zhong.


    He Yu''s wish to be promoted to commander of the army failed. It''s a pity that he worked harder in training.


    He turned in after being captured by a strange plan, but he didn''t make much contributions. In contrast, Liu Pan came out of the city with a strange plan to fight the war and kill Bei Yu.


    The military formation is a sign of elite soldiers. Since then, there has finally been such an army under the strange plan, and the security of the battlefield has greatly increased.


    Every general has different personalities and different soldiers.


    Huang Zhong bravely won the third army, so the characteristic of this army is to attack bravely and bravely without fear of death. Except that commander Huang Zhong can inspire and unite the military formation, no one who has changed three SIMAS can.


    But the trick works.


    As the supreme officer of this army, Qiji participated in the whole training process. He made a special experiment. Even if Huang Zhong was not in the army, he could command the army perfectly.


    This made him even happier.


    Delighted, he directly ordered to reward the army.


    After the banquet, the trick immediately ordered to start the suppression of Zong thieves and bandits in Changsha County.


    In fact, Jingnan is not stable, especially Changsha was ravaged by the Soviet Dynasty for several months. After the defeat, many defeated troops fled and became thieves in dangerous places. Because of his limited power and poor health, Huan Sheng could only keep the counties in order and had no time to eliminate them.


    After coming here for half a year, I investigated the bandits and clansmen in all parts of Changsha. I didn''t begin to prepare for the suppression of bandits until the initial results of military training were achieved.


    By the way, we should also test the combat effectiveness of the army after the formation of the military formation.

 Chapter 256

    In three months, he took the army with him to sweep 13 counties in Changsha, killing 23 bandits and 11 clan thieves. At most, he killed 3 in a day.


    Most of the time is spent on the road, and the real combat time is very short. Those sectarian thieves and bandit forces are vulnerable in front of the elite soldiers who form the military formation.


    Compared with the time when Sun Jian was besieged, it''s OK to be five or six, not to mention one for ten. Even in the face of 20000 troops, you can win.


    This is just the initial formation of the military formation. If we strengthen training, our strength can be further improved. Now this elite soldier is far from being compared with the ace armies under the command of those princes, such as the flying bear army under Dong Zhuo, the white horse Yicong of Gongsun Zan, the Bingzhou wolf riding of Lv Bu, etc.


    Taking this opportunity, Qiji also learned about the terrain of Changsha, so he didn''t know nothing about this big county.


    When all this was over, Qiji didn''t go back to Liling County, but went to Changsha to take over the post of prefect.


    Huan Sheng was critically ill. He asked Liu Biao to resign a month ago. After Liu Biao communicated with Qiji, he finally decided to let Qiji act as the prefect.


    This is the only example of a 19-year-old Taishou who looks at a big man.


    When he arrived in Linxiang, the trick handed over to Huan Sheng, who looked dying, to comfort him to get well.


    At least it is also a state of transformation, and it has reached the point of critical illness. This is also the first time to see the master of shape changing environment die due to illness.


    "It is said that they have broken through the mortal limit. Why does this happen?" Qiji is puzzled by this phenomenon.


    He felt that Lord pound had a lot to say to him.


    When he took over Changsha, the first order he gave was to let the county captains bring 500 County soldiers to Hunan, including Liling county.


    The twelve counties are 6000 people, plus Linxiang itself, the army under the strange plan is more than 10000 people. But instead of stopping, he recruited another 3000 people.


    Half a month later, when everyone arrived, they announced that these soldiers and horses had been incorporated into the county soldiers, including the county lieutenant who brought them here. The official documents of the prefect were also sent to all counties, asking them to recommend the county captain again and report to the prefect''s office.


    Even in barren counties, there will be large families. It is still possible to cultivate one or two congenital environments. Therefore, there is no shortage of people who can be officials, but they always have free positions.


    The army of more than 13000 people was a great test for Qiji. It took Qiji a month to complete the reorganization.


    Huang Zhong, Liu Pan and Wen pin were school captains, each of whom led more than 3000 people. Eight of the 13 County captains were born. In addition, the original two born of Changsha County soldiers, together with Du San and he Yu, served as military commanders and horses, each leading 1000 people.


    Taking 3000 elite soldiers as the benchmark, a strange plan set off a large-scale military training in Changsha.


    He had to dare, because Sun Jian was coming again.


    This year in history, Sun Jian attacked Liu Biao and fled. In this world, I wonder if this kind of thing will happen. With Sun Jian''s innate peak strength, will he escape from the battlefield?


    All he knew was that if his strength was one point stronger, Sun Jian''s chance of dying in Xiangyang would increase by one point.


    If Sun Jian is immortal, the situation in the world will be different.


    Within a few days of training, Huan Sheng died. On behalf of Liu Biao, he went to offer condolences and comforted Huan Sheng''s teenage son Huan Yi.


    Huan Jie, Huan Sheng''s eldest son, was promoted by Sun Jian to be filial and honest a few years ago. Later, he was taken to Chang''an. The Huan family has sent someone to inform him to go home and observe filial piety.


    For Huan Jie, I haven''t seen any tricks yet and haven''t figured out how to deal with them.


    This is not a safe man.


    Huan Jie was recommended by Sun Jian to be filial and honest, so he regarded him as a benefactor. After Sun Jian died in the war, Huan Jie risked the risk of being in mourning and asked Liu Biao to return the body. As a result, Huan Jie became famous.


    During the war of Guandu, Zhang Xian launched a rebellion, in which Huan Jie played an important role. Perhaps there is the reason why Sun Jian died in the war.


    Although Huan Jie persuaded Zhang Xian to take up the army in order to serve the imperial court, Huan Jie was by no means the kind of person willing to sacrifice for the Han Dynasty. Therefore, Cao Cao granted the Duke the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Huan Jie became an official of the state of Wei. Later, he became an official of Jiuqing and became a minister of Cao Cao''s life.


    According to the trick, the reason why Huan Jie lobbied Zhang Xian to rebel and get rid of personal grievances is that he probably can''t see the hope of Liu Biao''s final victory. If Liu Bei was the Lord of Jingzhou, Huan Jie probably wouldn''t and didn''t dare to do so.


    After lobbying Zhang Xian to start a rebellion, Liu Biao was delayed for several years, with countless deaths and injuries. Finally, he was still alive, which really made the trick speechless.


    If he came, Huan Jie would be killed at the first time.


    Of course, all this has not yet happened, and there is still a chance for change.


    In another half a month, Huan Jie returned home and got to know him. At the age of about 30, it won''t take long, even if it''s not in the middle stage.


    He thought that Huan Sheng had just died and he could not come out to be an official.


    In July, Liu Biao received a letter from Liu Biao. Sun Jian was going to attack Xiangyang.


    Hearing the news, he immediately gathered troops and horses, left 3000 people to guard Changsha and took 10000 people north.


    This time, he will keep Sun Jian.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuan secretly scolded that his luck was too bad.


    This year, he had a hard time.


    After returning to Yuzhou, Sun Jian took over as the governor of Yuzhou, but he had no power at all. Yuan Shu was in charge of defense and the appointment and removal of officials, and few people cared about his ideas.


    Moreover, after Yuan Shao captured Jizhou, he came to fight for Yuzhou. After all, Yuzhou was his hometown, which clashed with Yuan Shu. As a fierce general, Sun Jian was sent to the battlefield by Yuan Shu to resist Yuan Shao''s attack.


    After several months of war, Sun Jian''s army returned to the number when he fled from Jingzhou. During this period, he experienced several life and death.


    But at least he made a contribution to Yuan Shu. Sun Jian finally had a place to rest for a few months.


    A few days before the good day began, Yuan Shu remembered his hatred with Liu Biao, so he sent Sun Jian to attack Jingzhou again.


    At this time, the number of sun Jiancai was more than 10000, and many of them were recruited in recent months. Their combat strength was far from comparable to that of the previous soldiers in a hundred battles.


    Liu Biao, backed by a state, had tens of thousands of troops last year. Now I think it will be more and the combat effectiveness of the army will be stronger.


    This means that he will be in danger again. A bad one will fall in this war.


    He didn''t want to escape, but it''s easy to escape. It''s difficult to rise again. Starting from scratch is not suitable for the world.


    "He must be killed, or he will kill him one day." Zuan once again confirmed the idea.


    "Liu Kun, is that right? It''s cheap for you! "

 Chapter 257

    Qiji was still on his way north when he received the letter from Liu Biao.


    Just an anonymous letter, Liu Biao didn''t think much about it, so he asked someone to give it to him.


    In the letter, Yunshan said a lot about sun Jianjun. When he saw the end, he knew that this was a letter from a "colleague" to him.


    After reading it carefully twice, I realized that the information disclosed to him by this colleague was the intelligence of the innate master of sun Jianjun. The whole letter only expressed one meaning. When Sun Jian was defeated, let him go.


    "Reincarnation, who will it be?" A trick.


    Since the news that he was Liu Biao''s son spread, he knew that someone would find his abnormality. Now, as expected, someone came to the door.


    This is also his first contact with reincarnation in this world.


    His intelligence system in the big man is underdeveloped, and no abnormality has been found up to now. In other words, no reincarnator can affect the general trend.


    Otherwise, he will know.


    Now it is obvious that there is a reincarnator in sun Jianjun. This letter also shows him the reality of sun Jianjun. If sun Jianjun is strong, would the reincarnator write this letter?


    Thinking of the abnormality when Sun Jian swore, he was more sure to keep Sun Jian in the war.


    Your luck has dissipated. Who will die if your Sun Jian doesn''t die?


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, this battle is not so wonderful." At the same time, in the army to Xiangyang, a young man with great beauty and hair worried about Sun Jian.


    "As a father, I don''t know, but I can''t help it." Sun Jian sighed, "survival from death is the only way."


    At this time, no matter how stupid Sun Jian was, he saw Yuan Shu''s intention and wholeheartedly prevented himself from growing.


    The weaker he is, the easier he uses it.


    There is no good thing in the aristocratic family.


    So as soon as he recovered his strength, he was sent to resist Yuan Shao''s invasion of Yuzhou. A few months after the end, he was sent to attack Jingzhou.


    Now his strength is not much stronger than that at the end of last year''s discussion of Dong, but how far will Liu Biao control a state in a year?


    He was afraid to think, and the more he thought about it, the more pessimistic he felt.


    But he had to accept the task. If he didn''t answer, he was disobedient. Disobedient people had no value in Yuan Shu''s eyes, and their lives could not be guaranteed.


    He is not the young man of that year. There are a group of people behind him. He must be responsible for them.


    "Father, can we go back to Jiangdong?" Asked the boy.


    "Do you think we can go back?" Sun Jian asked, "Bofu, remember, if your father dies in battle, you must live well, shelter under Yuan Shu, and seek an opportunity to leave."


    This young man is sun CE, Sun Jian''s eldest son.


    "Father, you won''t die." Sun CE said in a low voice.


    "Hope!" Sun Jian had no hope of the war. "Remember, there are mothers and young brothers to take care of at home. If my father dies in the war, they can only rely on you."


    "To tell you the truth, my father doesn''t want you to come. You have outstanding martial arts skills. You are in the middle of your birth at a young age. You will surpass my father in time. But the battlefield is ruthless, and no one knows what accidents will happen, so after the war, you''ll stay in the back camp and don''t go forward. "


    "By the way, Zuan will follow you. His father died to save me, so he won''t take risks. "


    "I know!" Sun CE was very unwilling to answer the way.


    ¡­¡­


    After the arrival of Sun Jian''s army, he knew that the victory would not be a problem.


    The will of the world is indeed not built. Sun Jian''s personal strength is strong, and the army is weakened.


    Fifteen or six thousand people, ten thousand more than last time, but their combat effectiveness may not be much stronger. There is also news about Sun Jian in Qiji''s hand. I know he hasn''t stopped much this year.


    Liu Biao himself assembled 80000 troops, plus the 10000 odd tricks, hundreds of enemies. More importantly, after this year''s training, the combat effectiveness has increased significantly compared with a year ago.


    Therefore, Liu Biao was full of confidence and went out of the city directly to play against Sun Jian.


    Of course, fighting will be impossible. After all, Huang Zhong can''t come out. No one under his command can fight Sun Jian.


    But since the army can crush it, why fight the future?


    This time Liu Biao didn''t answer Sun Jian at all. When sun Jianyuan came, the camp was not set up, the flag pointed, and an overwhelming array of arrows were thrown over Sun Jianjun. He began to suppress it, and the army came forward directly.


    Sun Jian felt the taste of being besieged again. While leading the army to resist the attack of Jingzhou army, he scolded Yuan Shu for his incompleteness. At the same time, he also looked forward to the early arrival of Yuan Shu''s reinforcements.


    This was Yuan Shu''s promise before he set out. When he attacked Xiangyang, Sun Jian was just a pioneer, and the army would follow him.


    Although Sun Jian knew that this might be empty talk, he still looked forward to miracles when things came to an end. Yuan Shu really sent an army.


    Unfortunately, not really.


    Jingzhou generals suffered a great loss under Sun Jian''s hands a year ago. They have worked hard to train troops for a year. When they heard that Sun Jian came again, they all sharpened their swords and wanted to be ashamed.


    So after the war, they all worked hard and led the troops to kill themselves.


    Over the past year, several generals have been trained into a military formation, which may not be as good as the elite soldiers under Sun Jian, but it is like rolling over ordinary soldiers, just like Sun Jian''s situation against Jingzhou army last year.


    Before long, Sun Jian felt unable to support.


    "Demou, Gongfu, prepare to retreat." Sun Jian ordered his left and right hands.


    Failure was inevitable. He didn''t want all his soldiers to be buried here because of Yuan Shu''s fear.


    "Han Sheng, find a chance to shoot Sun Jian." In the attack, the trick was against Huang Zhongdao.


    At his command, Huang Zhong immediately withdrew from the battle and was made up by the soldiers. He stepped back a few steps, looked at all directions and found Sun Jian''s position.


    Sun Jian is also a congenital peak. Huang Zhong knows that he has only one chance. Once he misses, he will never have another chance.


    Sun Jian has been under the protection of soldiers. Huang Zhong waited for a while and never had a chance. Until another general led the attack, sun Jianjun lost his defense. Sun Jian had to go forward to block the gap himself. Huang Zhong finally found a chance.


    Bend the bow, take the arrow, and leave the string. Huang Zhong completed this set of actions in a very short time. The arrow galloped towards Sun Jian like a meteor.


    Sun Jian was in a fight. He didn''t feel the threat until he attacked him. He couldn''t lift his eyes and immediately made a move to dodge.


    This is the experience of fighting on the battlefield for many years.


    This experience saved his life and avoided the result of an arrow penetrating his chest. He was only hit by an arrow in his left shoulder, but he was still led down by great strength


    "Sun Jian is dead. Surrender and don''t kill." Someone immediately seized the opportunity to shout.


    The soldiers who were fighting reflexively looked at Sun Jian''s position. As expected, there was no sign of the Lord. Morale immediately decreased and there was no desire to fight.


    "This will be here. Who speaks nonsense?" Sun Jian''s voice sounded again, and people appeared in the front of the battle.


    "Lord, go quickly and stop the enemy in the future." Huang Gai said.


    "No, my goal is too big. You go, take Bo Fu with you, and I''ll break the back for you." Sun Jian said indisputably, "no more persuasion, hurry up, otherwise no one can go."


    The strength of Jingzhou army has improved too much, and he is still standing still. How can he be invincible.


    At this moment, he resented Yuan Shu even more.


    Even if the tiger was injured, it was beyond the reach of human beings. Sun Jian directly broke the arrow shaft and let the arrow stay in his body. Thousands of people gathered again to intercept the attack of Jingzhou army.


    He''s not going back.


    Because I know that even if I go back, Yuan Shu will be transferred to the battlefield endlessly, and his soldiers will shed the last drop of blood for him.


    Only when he died in the war can his subordinates get a chance to breathe. They lie dormant for several years and look for opportunities when sun CE grows up.


    So he left most of his elite troops in the back camp to protect sun CE''s retreat.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he would lose so quickly. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there was an arrow master in the enemy, so that he didn''t have time to make an evasive response.


    "Time is short. I hope Bofu can go far." Sun Jian thought, roared and launched a counter charge with the army.


    His innate peak strength can not be blocked by ordinary people even if he is injured. Even the elite soldiers who have achieved the military formation under Liu Biao can compete for a moment.


    In an instant, the Jingzhou army was forced to retreat by several feet.


    "Shoot an arrow!" Liu Biao, who supervised the war in the rear, gave the order with an iron face.


    The overall situation has been decided. I''m about to defeat sun Jianjun. The loss is not as big as last time. When I was proud, Sun Jian unexpectedly came out.


    Jingzhou army retreated and left before the arrow rain came. Sun JianZheng was going to continue to kill, but he was submerged by countless arrow rain.


    Soon, the soldiers around him fell down one by one, and finally he was alone.


    The war horse is dead. Sun Jian still waves his big knife and charges forward.


    Jiangdong tiger will only die on the way forward.


    However, his manpower was limited after all, but his strength was exhausted. After he hit the arrow again, he could no longer take care of his body. There were more and more arrows, and the broadsword waved more and more slowly, and finally stopped.


    The oath came true, and Sun Jian died under the sword and arrow.

 Chapter 258

    "I''m the prefect. Sun Jian was shot by an arrow. He was hurt but didn''t die." Huang Zhong was very sorry to see the end, so he came to the trick and reported it.


    "Well, he can''t go." The trick said, "let Du San and he Yu take over the attack. Come with me."


    Du San, he Yu and other SIMAS continued to attack with 3000 people. They also called two school captains, Shang wenpin and Liu Pan, and rushed away from the other direction with 7000 people.


    Sun Jian was unable to escape. What he had to do now was to keep sun CE.


    In history, sun CE did not participate in the war. After Sun Jian died, Huan Jie risked his life to return Sun Jian''s body. Sun Ben returned with the coffin, while in the novel, sun CE Li took his father''s body.


    The original plan was not sure whether sun CE had come. A letter from the reincarnator confirmed this fact. Therefore, after Sun Jian, the primary target, could not leave, the plan blocked sun CE''s back road at the first time.


    In Jingzhou, Jiangnan was regarded by him as something in his bag. He didn''t want to let Sun CE leave. He went to lay down Jiangdong in a few years and added suffering to his blueprint.


    The enemy? It''s just to kill him when he''s the weakest.


    There is no doubt that this is the weakest time for sun CE.


    Otherwise, when he ran out and came under Yuan Shu''s command, even if there was nothing, it would not be easy to be killed.


    In the Three Kingdoms era, although many people knew that it was the Three Kingdoms of Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan, in fact, Sun Quan''s Soochow was beaten down by sun CE. It was only because sun CE died early that Sun Quan picked up a bargain.


    Sun CE is a very attractive person who can attract talents to his command. Whether it is literary officials such as Zhang Zhao and Zhang Zhen, or fierce generals such as taishici and Zhou Tai, they all serve him to death.


    He is brave, known as the little overlord of Jiangdong, and can speak falsely and accept advice, so he can lay the foundation of Jiangdong in just five years.


    Once it leaves, it will be another great enemy of unifying China in the future.


    Perhaps Sun Quan''s ability is no longer under sun CE, but Sun Quan is too young. Now he is only ten years old. It is impossible for Sun Jian''s soldiers to listen to a suckling boy. Sun CE was recognized by a cadre of people and followed him to capture Jiangdong after several years of experience under Yuan Shu.


    Just before, the trick was too young to be valued.


    It will be ten years before Sun Quan wants to work hard. At that time, he feels that he doesn''t need to be afraid of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Biao''s 90000 troops attacked Sun Jian with less than 20000 people. They took an all-round attack. Even sun CE''s rear army was besieged.


    When he first arrived, he was driven away by the Jingzhou army before the camp was set up, which made the generals of sun Jianjun, who had always been invincible, very oppressed.


    Cheng Puhuang Gai comes from the former army to the latter army, finds sun CE who is fighting and conveys Sun Jian''s order.


    "No, I''m going to save my father." Hearing that Sun Jian was in danger, the young sun CE immediately rushed forward, but was held by the reincarnator zu''an.


    "Young Lord, don''t live up to the Lord''s wishes. It''s too late now." Zuan is a little tired.


    How unlucky is he that he will be reincarnated to this identity. In just over a year, he has encountered life danger countless times.


    Right now, there''s a time bomb around.


    If it were only him, he might be sure that sun CE could escape, but now it''s different. There is a reincarnation on the opposite side. Thanks to him, he knows that sun CE is here. He''s not determined to kill sun CE.


    Changing his position in the other side will never miss this opportunity.


    Otherwise, one third of the world will have one.


    Moreover, he did not want sun CE or his frustration in sun Jianjun over the past year. What was important was that only when sun CE died could he seize the leadership of the army.


    Sun Jian''s second son, Sun Quan, is still a child. Even if there are younger brother Sun Jing and nephew sun Ben, so what? Do they have Sun Jian''s prestige?


    Sun Jian, who is loyal to these people, is not his relative. As long as he shows enough ability, he can almost take over the team.


    With the help of some people with outstanding ability, even if they can''t complete the task, at least the separatist party won''t lose money.


    Jin rank is born. As long as you don''t die in this world, the rest is earned.


    "Little Lord, it''s too late. The Lord is trapped in a siege and is delaying time for us with his life. Let''s go. Don''t let the Lord lose his life in vain." The elder Cheng Pu urged anxiously.


    "Go!" Sun CE hesitated and heard Sun Jian''s roar. His hatred flashed across his face and said, "withdraw and break through."


    This hate, I don''t know who it is.


    Maybe it''s Liu Biao, maybe it''s Yuan Shu that I hate more.


    If Yuan Shu had not forced them to attack Jingzhou under the condition of their insufficient strength, how could this result be?


    Later, sun CE made meritorious service under Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu promised him the position of Taishou twice, and finally broke his promise. This is Yuan Shu''s stingy side, but it''s not sun CE''s intention. Once the rumor came out, Yuan Shu''s command could no longer gather talents.


    Taking advantage of Yuan Shu''s guilt, sun CE exchanged the national jade seal for Sun Jian''s old Ministry. On the surface, he swept the east of the river for Yuan Shu, but in fact he has become independent. When Yuan Shu became emperor, sun CE was an open letter, put himself in a moral highland, broke off diplomatic relations with Yuan Shu openly, watched his destruction, and finally took revenge.


    At the moment, sun CE had only hatred and didn''t think so much.


    After some of sun celiu''s people were cut off, he gathered more than 3000 people and began to break through.


    There were not many people, but more than half of Sun Jian''s most elite troops were here. Their strength was not weak. They soon broke into a long distance and were about to break out of the siege.


    At this time, the trick took people to the scene and blocked it without hesitation.


    "Hansheng, disperse them." Seeing Sun Jian''s generals breaking through around a young young general, he gave an order.


    Huang Zhong didn''t retain his strength and immediately took people to kill him. The strength of the innate peak was unreservedly displayed, and with the great power formed by thousands of elite soldiers, it directly dispersed the people around Sun CE.


    "Damn it, how can Jingzhou have such a strong general." Huang Gai''s face was ugly and he scolded angrily in his heart.


    He just took a move and was almost seriously injured. He pushed away immediately.


    Huang Zhong didn''t care either. According to the order of the trick, he rushed to kill where there were many people, and directly rushed them everywhere.


    Without sun CE and Sun Jian, these people are not Huang Zhong''s opponents at all.


    Qiji, Liu Pan and wenpin took people to kill sun Jianjun who broke through.


    In the chaos, the trick didn''t know where sun CE was. Thinking about whether to return without success, I suddenly heard a loud voice.


    "Young Lord, go quickly. I''ll stop them."


    Looking back, it was ten feet away from him.


    "Hansheng, rush over." With a roar of tricks, he immediately changed his direction and took someone to kill him.


    "Is it a reincarnator?" The trick thought, "this roar has a lot of intentional ingredients."


    "Zuan, what''s your ghost name?" Cheng Pu''s voice sounded, "little Lord, break through quickly. Don''t love war."


    Huang Gai, Han Dang and others all wanted to get close to sun CE, but there were more and more Jingzhou troops, and they couldn''t kill them at all.


    Huang Zhong, on the other hand, relied on his powerful strength to kill corpses everywhere and drive sun CE directly.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t mind the back, rush out and talk." Sun CE didn''t seem to hear the accident and said hello to zu''an.


    Sun CE thought zu''an was afraid of being surrounded.


    Zu''an was ashamed, but the reincarnation was hard hearted and soon recovered.


    "Young Lord, go first. I''ll break the back." He said as if he would die.


    "Stop talking nonsense and rush." Sun CE angrily scolded and continued to rush forward.


    "Sun CE, your father is dead. Send your father and son home today, so as not to be lonely on the yellow spring road." At this time, the strange trick had been blocked in front of sun CE.

 Chapter 259

    "Who are you? How dare you speak so loudly?" Sun ceyi shot and killed the enemy in front of him and asked angrily.


    "I''m Liu Kun. Since your father and son dare to invade Jingzhou, they must be prepared to stay." Said the trick.


    "It depends on your ability!" Sun CE killed another soldier and rode to the trick.


    When he came to attack Jingzhou, he naturally knew the tricks. In sun CE''s opinion, the tricks were also young and promising.


    Well, Sun Jian said this evaluation. Sun CE himself is still a minor. Even if he said this, no one believed him.


    Knowing the identity of the trick, sun CE had the idea of exchanging his captives for his army to leave, so he rushed over without hesitation.


    With a bang, the soldiers around were shocked to fly.


    "How strong!" The trick took sun CE''s blow and knew that sun CE''s strength was still above himself.


    You know, sun CE is only 16 at this time. He already has the strength in the middle of congenital. When he grows up, he can at least reach the congenital peak.


    Gifted youth, but so.


    But he was not afraid of the trick. In the past year, he practiced the three methods together. Although he had not yet entered the middle of congenital, he consciously made a lot of benefits. He also practiced horse warfare with Huang Zhong and used long knives. He often competed with Huang Zhong, Wen pin and Liu Pan and accumulated a lot of experience.


    He was much better than the general congenital early stage. Even if sun CE was not the general congenital middle stage, he couldn''t take him for a moment.


    Strange calculation succeeded in blocking sun CE. He didn''t need to defeat sun CE. As long as he dragged on for a while, the army kept coming, and sun CE couldn''t escape.


    Of course, sun CE was also aware of this, so he frantically attacked the trick. In the twinkling of an eye, he was more than ten, and the trick had no power to fight back.


    At this time, there was no other congenital environment around the trick. Liu Pan and wenpin were stopped, and ordinary soldiers couldn''t get close.


    Seeing that the trick was in jeopardy, Huang Zhong finally killed him, shouted angrily, "don''t hurt my Lord", and cleaved to sun CE with a big knife in his hand.


    The incident happened suddenly. Huang Zhong''s strength was too strong. Sun CE was still attacking tricks. He had no time to respond. He saw that the attack was coming.


    However, it is worthy of being the clock of good luck. At this time, a man was killed in the oblique stab, jumped up from the horse''s back, jumped behind Sun CE, and blocked the fatal knife for sun CE with his own body.


    As a result, the comer was cut off by Huang Zhong. Yu Wei went to sun CE and forcibly interrupted his attack, making him vomit blood.


    "Righteousness." Cheng Pu and Huang Gai wailed in the distance.


    The four of them followed Sun Jian very early and had deep feelings, but they lost Zu Mao last year. Now Han Dang died to save sun CE.


    "General Han!" Even Yu Wei was hurt by Huang Zhong''s blow., When Han Dang died to save him, he cried out sadly.


    He knew he couldn''t escape.


    "Kill!" He took a deep breath, endured the pain and went to the trick again.


    Huang Zhong''s strength is too strong. He can''t hurt him at all, but if he kills Liu Kun, he will avenge his father and General Han.


    "Dare to commit murder!" Seeing this, Huang Zhong immediately wanted to do it again, but he was stopped by Sun Jing and sun Ben.


    "I really think I''m a soft persimmon." Seeing sun CE killing again, he sneered at his tricks, and his skills worked. He welcomed him again.


    It''s just that you''re not hurt. You dare to come and die after being hit by Huang Zhong.


    He has seen how strong Huang Zhong''s blow is.


    Sure enough, after two hard moves, sun CE''s strength on the gun decreased sharply and was suppressed by strange tricks.


    "Uncle, big brother, General Huang and general Cheng, you break through quickly and leave me alone." Sun CE roared. The plan failed, and he had lost the chance to break through. "Zuan, you too, break through immediately."


    Sun CE knew his situation and said while resisting the attack of strange tricks.


    "Sun CE, if you surrender, I will spare your life." A trick never forgets to attack the heart in an attack.


    "My father is dead. I dare to surrender. Do you dare to accept it?" Sun CE mocked, "you break through quickly. Don''t waste your energy for me, old mother and young brother, please."


    Even if he surrendered, he would not use sun CE until his strength reached a certain level.


    Cheng Pu and Huang Gai have tears in their eyes. The Lord is dead and righteousness is dead. Now even the little Lord is dying. How can they live?


    But when they heard sun CE''s words and thought of his brothers, they could only hold back their tears, gather the soldiers around them and break through quickly.


    There were no strong generals around them. They had been killed for a long time and rushed out soon.


    But Sun Jing and sun Ben didn''t get away so easily. They took people to besiege Huang Zhong, otherwise once Huang Zhong got away, sun CE would have died in the war.


    "Ben''er, you go and go back alive. Now you are the only adult in the family. Take good care of the people." Sun Jing also made up her mind.


    "Uncle..." Sun Ben cried sadly. He knew what Sun Jing meant. He wanted to exchange his life for his escape.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go." Sun Jing angrily scolded and took the lead in killing Huang Zhong.


    Sun Ben took more than 100 people to kill in another direction.


    Soon, Sun Jing was beheaded by Huang Zhong array. Soon, sun CE couldn''t support it. He was cut off by a trick and dragged away by his subordinates.


    Although not dead, it can''t support it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Biao arrived with the army, everything was settled. All the soldiers under sun CE died in the war, but he refused the kindness of the trick again and was finally killed by the trick.


    At that moment, the trick seemed to feel that something was changing.


    Sun Jian, sun CE, Sun Jing, sun he and Han Dang died in the war. Cheng Pu, Huang Gai and sun Ben escaped. Sun Jian''s army of less than 20000 people escaped only two thousand. The rest either died in the war or surrendered.


    Samsara Zuan surrendered.


    "Kun''er, you have made great contributions to killing Han Dang, Sun Jing and sun CE in this war. Good!" Liu Biao said three "good" in a row.


    From his ranking, we can see that he despises sun CE.


    At this time, only these reincarnators know how great sun CE''s potential is.


    But the trick doesn''t mind. Anyway, sun CE is dead. No one will know his success in this world.


    "My father''s reputation is too high. This war depends on the soldiers fighting bravely. My child is just the icing on the cake," he said modestly. "Sun Jian exceeded his strength and came to attack Jingzhou, which should be destroyed."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The state will not hesitate to reward all the soldiers." Liu Biao''s voice was loud and deliberately said it to the people present.


    Sure enough, Sergeant Jingzhou was very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji didn''t care about others. After returning to Xiangyang, he brought the surrendered zu''an back for trial at the first time.


    He has been in this world for six or seven years. It is the first time he knows the news of other reincarnations, and it is also the first time he has captured "peers" on the battlefield.


    "Tell me, how are you going to buy your life?" Seeing zu''an, the trick directly threatened him.

 Chapter 260

    In fact, Zuan was not ready to be captured, but wanted to escape the battlefield first.


    Unfortunately, he has been with sun CE, a step late.


    Determined to kill sun CE, he exposed sun CE''s position at the critical time, but unexpectedly, he didn''t escape in time.


    Therefore, he chose to surrender.


    This is a big bet that Liu Kun''s colleague won''t kill him, and the bet is his life.


    In the past two days, he has been thinking about how to live.


    As we all know, the competition between reincarnators is very big, even to the point of cruelty.


    If you can, it is estimated that all reincarnations will choose to kill other reincarnations and swallow the benefits themselves.


    So it''s hard to live in the hands of reincarnation.


    But no matter how hard it is, it''s better to die on the battlefield.


    After all, there is still a glimmer of life.


    So when quirky questions, he was relieved.


    As long as the "fellow" has desire, he has a chance to live.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s still money to buy my life," said zu''an. "Can you untie me, childe Liu?"


    He had no sense of being a prisoner.


    "Presumptuous!" Huang Zhong angrily scolded, and the rest of the people present also looked angry.


    Just a prisoner, so rude.


    Zuan didn''t answer, just looked at the trick and smiled.


    "No!" In Zuan''s expectation, Qiji spit out two cold words, making the smile on his face disappear all at once.


    This "fellow" doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    "Young master Liu, let me say under such circumstances?" Asked Zuan.


    "You know what I''m worried about!" Said the trick.


    Zuan was silent for a while, and finally decided to compromise. When the chain shook, a ring appeared in his hand.


    "Take it!" His face was gloomy.


    I''ve been busy for several worlds. Although I don''t have much savings, it''s all here.


    The trick motioned Hou Yong to take it, and then ordered someone to open the chain.


    This kind of chain is specially designed for the congenital environment, and the general congenital can''t break free.


    "You go out first!" He commanded.


    "Taishou..." Huang Zhong and others wanted to persuade him. They were stopped by a strange trick and retreated outside the door.


    "Tell me, what''s your name and what''s your strength to live?" The trick looked at him.


    Although I don''t know if the reincarnation person has any cards in front of me, it''s only the early stage of congenital. As long as you are careful, your safety is guaranteed.


    Besides, this man has surrendered. Obviously, he has a strong desire to live. If it is unfavorable to himself, how can he escape? It seems that it doesn''t need to be so troublesome to pull yourself off the horse.


    "Just call me Zuan. It''s really a name or don''t say it." Zuan said, "I won''t ask your name."


    He wanted to ask. Unfortunately, he was a prisoner and was not qualified.


    Hearing this name before, he wanted to laugh. Fortunately, Zu Mao was not born two thousand years later, otherwise he would die of shame.


    In other words, the reincarnator in front of us is not an earth person, otherwise there is no reason not to know this stem.


    "Well, Zuan, these things are not enough to buy life." The trick said, "what other reason can you persuade me to spare your life?"


    "I also know the news of other reincarnations. I don''t know if I can change my life?" Asked Zuan.


    "Tell me!" Intrigue came.


    "There is a reincarnator around Yuan Shao, named Yuan Tong, who is the son of Yuan Ji and the survivor of the yuan family''s extermination in Luoyang." Knowing that he had no reason to bargain, zu''an said it directly.


    Whether you can live or not is just a trick.


    "Yuan Tong?" Qiji said he had no impression and motioned zu''an to continue.


    "I listened to Yuan Yin, Yuan Shu''s cousin, at a party. Later, I asked about Yuan Tong''s identity." Zu''an said, "the news I collected before coming to this world is that Yuan''s children are all extinct in Luoyang, and there are no survivors. So he must be a reincarnator. "


    "Good, another one is locked." The trick was very happy, but he didn''t show his face. He said in a deep voice, "Yuan Tong is too far away from me. There is no intersection in the short term, so this chip is not enough."


    "Don''t go too far. I have nothing. What else do you want?" Zu''an said, "anyway, I have reached the top level. Even if the task fails, I can go back and earn money."


    His mouth was hard, but his heart was very flustered. He lied about this sentence.


    In order to succeed in promotion, his reincarnation point is consumed. If the task fails, he has no chance to start again.


    Fortunately, the trick didn''t seem to find his strengths and weaknesses. He slowly opened his mouth: "well, I''ll ask some questions. If you answer to my satisfaction, it''s not impossible to let you go."


    "OK, you say." Zuan''s mind turned sharply.


    "Why did you kill sun CE?" The odd trick asked directly.


    "Boss, I don''t want to kill him, but to save myself! Since I came to this world, I have been in sun Jianjun. You don''t know how many dangers I have encountered in the past two years... "Zu''an began to talk about his dangerous experience in sun Jianjun," as long as an accident is doomed, if they don''t die, they don''t know how long they will live like this in the future, so... "


    "I see," the trick nodded, but he wanted to laugh. "If he knew that Sun Jian''s defeat was the last failure, and then stayed dormant for a few years, sun CE would sweep across the east of the river like an open hook. I don''t know what kind of expression it would be."


    "So it seems that the information he got is not so detailed."


    "No," the trick suddenly thought of a question and said, "Sun CE is not an adult. As long as Sun Jian dies, his old departments will be idle by Yuan Shu. Your problem is not a problem. Why take such a big risk to kill sun CE? You are dishonest! "


    "No, no, just a little careful," zu''an immediately denied. "If sun CE dies and his brother Sun Quan is too young, I will have the opportunity to take over Sun Jian''s troops and horses. It will be much easier to complete the task."


    "Unexpectedly, the timing was wrong. Sun CE was dead, but he also brought himself here."


    "Tell me, how much do you know about the world?" The trick asked again, "don''t try to hide, otherwise, you know!"


    "Boss, you have become the eldest son of Liu Biao. There are so many reincarnation points. The backstage is so hard. Do you still need my news?" Zuan''s unbelievable way.


    "Do you think this identity is good?" The trick looked like "you''re ignorant." how much information do you think I can collect after I get this identity


    "Well," said Zuan, "as long as you promise to let me go once, I know everything."


    "Yes," said the trick, "as long as you tell the truth, maybe you can give you a big gift when you leave."


    "I hope you don''t eat your words!" Zu''an said, "the world has been raided three times, but they all failed. The best record was that someone occupied a state, but was finally destroyed by Cao Cao."


    "The world is a model of hegemony, with countless princes standing side by side, so our task is to seize as much territory as possible. The last survival time of our predecessors in this world is 13 years of Jian''an. Twenty years later, there are still Cao Cao, Sun Quan, Ma Chao, Han Sui, Zhang Lu and Liu Zhang, including your father Liu Biao. "


    "At that time, it was said that Cao Cao, who occupied the general situation, was about to go south to settle the Jiangnan. But before he saw him, he failed. No one knew how to follow up."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji listened carefully to zu''an''s narration and asked questions from time to time. Gradually, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Fortunately, reincarnation doesn''t know everything!"

 Chapter 261

    From zu''an, we know that the reincarnation people probably know the trend before the Chibi war in the 13th year of Jian''an, but they may not know much about the details.


    For example, in front of him, he knew that Sun Quan later stood in the southeast, but he didn''t know that the six counties in Jiangdong were fought down by sun CE.


    Think about it, the world is too big. When reincarnators come here, the first thing to do is to protect their lives, and then promote. Who will have the mind to study the world carefully?


    Later generations also directly show the research results of countless people in previous dynasties, so that the public can understand this history.


    Without this baptism, how can reincarnators study it thoroughly in just one or two decades?


    The most interesting thing is that zu''an mentioned Liu Biao, but did not mention Liu Bei.


    Does this mean that Liu Bei was destroyed in advance because of the reincarnation?


    In other words, in the early stage, Liu Bei had few talents and few troops except Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. He was defeated repeatedly. It is not uncommon to be counterattacked by reincarnation.


    Or because of the reincarnation, it is not impossible to be destroyed by other princes.


    "Well, the last question, the famous general or counselor you know?" Quirky pursued.


    "Boss, please forgive me. I really don''t know how many of them," zu''an said with a sad face. "They failed three times in a row. After the exposure of the world''s information, the value of these civil servants and military generals has greatly increased. Intelligence information is too expensive. People like me can''t afford it."


    "Except for a few too famous people, I really don''t know the rest."


    "Then tell me, who do you know!" Said the trick.


    "Lv Bu is one of them, and Liu Guanzhang, tiger prison, Sanying and Lv Bu are famous all over the world. However, Lv Bu was defeated and killed later. After Liu Bei died, Guan Zhang returned to Cao Cao."


    Sure enough, this is the pot of reincarnation, but is it the same three times? If so, Liu Bei''s luck is too good. At a glance, he is seen as extraordinary by the reincarnation, and the firepower is concentrated on him.


    "It is said, but it is said that when the D13 world was first opened, there was a congenital peak among the most advanced people. When they woke up in the tiger prison, they wanted to become famous and took the initiative to challenge Lv Bu, but Lv Bu killed them. Later, Lv Bu was killed by Cao Cao when he was in the magical realm of the Jin Dynasty. "


    "Since the first failure, people who have just entered this world have no congenital peak. They have failed three times in a row. Now the highest they can come in is only the congenital middle stage." Zuan sighed.


    But the trick heard the message. After the reincarnation task fails, the strength of the next person who comes in will be limited.


    Does that mean that if we fail again this time, the upper limit of strength of the next person who comes in will continue to be reduced?


    The task the system gives itself is to kill the reincarnation. Completing the task by itself means the failure of the reincarnation. Will the world wall be stronger and the world be safer?


    Qiji mused and continued to listen to Zuan.


    "There was also Zhang Liao under Cao Cao, who was the Ministry of Lv Bu before, and Lv Bu surrendered after his death; Zhang Ying defected to Cao Cao from Yuan Shao and made great achievements in the battle of Guandu; Zhao Yun was the general of Yuan Shao, and finally died with Gongsun Zan; There are also Dian Wei and Xu Chu, two generals under Cao Cao, who are also very fierce, and the children of Cao and Xia Hou are also very extraordinary... "


    "But almost all of these people have owners, and it is almost impossible to attract them. Only those who have strength but are not well-known are sought after by our reincarnation. The information of Wen Chen is more confidential than any military general. It''s too expensive. I don''t know how many people can afford it. "


    Well, reincarnators, how much has your headless fly like collision changed the plot?


    No wonder Liu Bei will be targeted by reincarnation. His strength is not strong, but there are two top generals. Who do you fight!


    "Well, you''ll pass," said the trick. "Stay at ease and see you off in a few days."


    "..." what else could zu''an say? He didn''t dare to say anything. He just wanted to keep his word and let him leave.


    What if you talk too much and change your mind?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, still in Xiangyang, Qiji saw Huan Jie again.


    He came to persuade Liu Biao to return the bodies of Sun Jian''s father and son. Liu Biao wanted to agree, but when he opened his mouth, he changed his mind and asked him to find a trick.


    "Do you want me to return the bodies of Sun Jian and his son?" The trick looked at Huan Jie, "just because he raised your filial piety?"


    "Yes, sun Fujun is kind to me after all!" Huan Jie did not shy away, "people are dead and can no longer pose a threat to Jingzhou. It is also a good talk for the government to return the bodies of their father and son, which is praised by the world!"


    "I think the bodies of sun Wentai and his son are here, which can better deter the potential enemies of Jingzhou." The trick ignored Huan Jie''s words, "Jiangdong tigers died in Jingzhou. Who else dares to commit it? What do you say? "


    "How can you be willing to return the bodies of sun Fujun''s father and son?" Huan Jie asked directly. He knew that the young prefect was not easy to deal with, but he didn''t expect to be so difficult.


    Liu Jingzhou is a scholar. It is not difficult to lobby, but his son is a pragmatist.


    "Sun Wentai raised your filial piety and integrity, and you risked to retrieve the bodies of their father and son. This is really a good talk." The trick said, "but what can I get out of it?"


    "If you don''t give up, I''ll be here when my filial piety expires. I''m willing to work for you." Huan Jie thought for a moment and had an idea.


    "Well," the trick stood up and said in a deep voice, "remember your words. If you are negative in the future, I will not spare you."


    Huan Jie retrieved the bodies of Sun Jian''s father and son, but the trick didn''t let him send them. Instead, he placed Zu out and released more than a dozen prisoners to let him leave with the bodies of Sun Jian''s father and son.


    Whether he can stand under Yuan Shu depends on his own play.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Huan Jie off, he came to Pang mansion to visit Pang Degong.


    This time, he came to invite someone.


    More than a year later, Pang Pu came to the state of transformation. The trick was short of people in Changsha, so he put his idea on Pang PU.


    "It''s nice of you not to come. If you come, you''ll abduct my boy." Pound De Gong laughed and scolded.


    Now only Lord pound dares to talk to the trick like that.


    Liu Biao will never scold this excellent son.


    "Mr. Pang, I have studied for so many years just for the sake of the shepherd! If you are willing to become an official, the disciple immediately suggested to your father that you should replace the disciple as the prefect of Changsha. " Said the trick.


    "If you want to become an official as a teacher, you would have been an official twenty years earlier." Pound shook his head.


    "If you don''t want to, brother Pang may not want to! Reading is for herdsmen. The problems encountered by herdsmen can promote the understanding of knowledge. Maybe after entering the official position, it will be faster to enter the country! " Said the trick.


    "Sweet words and expressions, all right, take him away if you like!" Pound was fair. "What do you mean, Shanmin?"


    "Mountain people? Pang Shanmin? " Strange trick surprised, "master Pang, brother Pang has a word?"


    "Yes, it''s been a while. You''re too busy to talk about it." Pound is fair.


    "So this is Zhuge Liang''s second brother-in-law." The trick thought to himself, "look at Pang Shanmin and say," brother Shanmin, Pang has agreed. Come and help me! "


    "All right!" Pang Shanmin nodded.


    "Well, let''s go to Kuai''s house again and call brother Kuai Qi." The trick excites.


    Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue became Liu Biao''s right-hand men. They moved their home to Xiangyang without any obstacles. After listening to the trick, Kuai Qi asked Kuai Qi to go to Changsha with him. Kuai Liang happily released them.


    Two more talented people arrived, and both were Zhuge Liang''s brother-in-law. As long as Zhuge Liang dares to marry in Jingzhou, he can''t run if he wants to.


    Happily walked into the assassin''s mansion, thinking who else could dig over and ran into Liu Cong to call him.


    "Big brother, father, please come over."


    Liu Biao became an assassin of Jingzhou. The status of Liu Qi and Liu Cong suddenly improved. They were very proud for a while and arrogant for some time.


    Later, the trick repaired them severely, and then they returned to their original state. Even if the trick came to Jingnan, they didn''t forget their education in their letter.


    They knew that there were no human rights in front of their eldest brother, and even their father could not stop them. They persisted in their habit and continued to improve.


    The trick has been decided to take Liu Qi back to Changsha this time and replace Liu Cong in a year, so as not to germinate for a long time.


    "Father, what can I do for you?" Came to Liu Biao''s study and asked for a trick.


    "As time goes by, you have reached the crown in the twinkling of an eye." Liu Biao said, "you''re going to Changsha again. My father is going to hold the crown ceremony for you in advance."


    "It''s up to my father." Said the trick.


    "You should not only give the crown ceremony, but also have a word. Do you have any ideas? Does Pang Gong have any suggestions? " Liu Biao asked for advice.


    "Mr. Pang once mentioned it, but it''s up to his father." Said the trick.


    "Well, I think for my father these days. Kun, Meiyu, take the word Zimei!"


    "Poof..." fortunately, there is no water in the mouth of the odd trick, otherwise it can spray Liu Biao''s face.

 Chapter 262

    I admire Liu Biao''s naming level.


    Kun, Qi and Cong are all beautiful jade, and the gentleman wears jade. This shows Liu Biao''s hopes for the three children.


    A hundred years later, there was also a man named Liu Kun. Finally, the official was Sikong, who was still the idol of Huan Wen. This Jin man named Liu Kun has the word Yue stone. It''s an unusual stone. It''s still a beautiful jade.


    Maybe this person doesn''t know much in future generations, but he knows much when he mentions Zu Ti, who smells the chicken and dances.


    Liu Kun is the one who dances with Zu ti.


    And "Zimei" is even more famous, because it is the word of "poet" Du Fu. As soon as future generations mention these two words, they know it is poet Du Fu. As for another one named Su Shunqin, who knows what this person is!


    The trick consciously can''t afford this expression. If people know that he used the word of poetry saint, they won''t be laughed at to death.


    Even the poet won''t be born for 500 years.


    "Father, the word Zi Mei is a little... Too soft for children!" The trick began to make excuses and consider the words.


    Also, I just said that everything is up to my father. Later, I immediately rejected my father''s gift. How can I not be embarrassed.


    However, with the attitude of "I''m not embarrassed, what''s embarrassing is others", he said his doubts and wondered whether he would directly move the word "Liu Kun" of his younger generation.


    Anyway, he won''t stay in this world for a hundred years.


    Liu Biao was the only "embarrassed person", but Liu Biao was not unprepared. He had long been prepared for the pickiness of the eldest son and took out alternatives.


    "Then call it Zijun. It means almost the same." Liu Biao said calmly, "actually, being a father still thinks that Zimei is very good..."


    "Just Zijun!" The trick interrupted Liu Biao and asked, "Sun Jian''s threat has gone. What is father going to do next?"


    "Strengthen the control of Nanjun and slowly intervene in Jiangxia," said Liu Biao. "Continue to strengthen military training. Jingzhou is a four war area. Without a strong army, we can''t stand here."


    "What my father said is, and that is, the killing of Sun Jian has solved the great trouble of Jingzhou. My father has even greater prestige. I can just take the opportunity to analyze and set up Nanjun and Xiangyang County." Odd trick suggested.


    "Being a father means that," said Liu Biao with a smile. "What else do you suggest?"


    "Now the north is peaceful for the time being. Yuan Shu''s focus is on the Central Plains. Coupled with the death of Sun Jian''s father and son, he will not attack Jingzhou again in about a year and a half. His father can take advantage of this gap to strengthen his control over Xiangyang and Nanjun. Once there is an opportunity, he will collect Nanyang and complete the de facto unification of Jingzhou." It''s not polite to say what you think directly.


    "Now the emperor is going west, the heroes attack each other, the Yellow scarves rise again, the bandits are everywhere, and the war in the Central Plains is an opportunity for Jingzhou. As long as my father can maintain the stability of Jingzhou, there will be a steady stream of talents pouring into Jingzhou. As long as my father''s energy is used, he can share the power of Jingzhou''s big families and better balance the forces of all parties."


    "At the same time, my father is also a famous Confucian in the Han Dynasty. The official school of the Han Dynasty has withered. My father can set up an academic officer in Xiangyang to visit the great Confucian to give lectures and study in Jingzhou, so as to correct the atmosphere of Jingzhou. In this way, my father''s reputation will be greater and more talents will be attracted to invest."


    "As for Jingnan, Changsha has been cleaned up almost after the riots of the Soviet Dynasty. With children in charge, they can fully control and eliminate potential threats in a year at most. In the other three counties, my father left them alone for the time being, allowed them to plunder and ordered them occasionally, showing that they would be punished sooner or later, forcing them to take risks. "


    "Only after another bloodbath to eliminate the clan thieves, illegal haos and even barbarians of all ethnic groups, these three counties are our three counties." Odd trick cold channel.


    Liu Biao took a breath of air conditioning. Unexpectedly, his eldest son was so cruel. But it is not unreasonable to think carefully.


    After the suppression of the Soviet Dynasty, he was unable to intervene in the four counties in Jingnan. If Changsha had not suffered great losses from this chaos and had a strange plan to take charge of Liling, it would not have been rectified so soon.


    The other three counties are basically out of control. It is difficult to appoint and remove officials. The tax is only symbolic. How can Liu Biao make a good impression.


    "But we can''t rush through all this. We need to slowly figure it out. Three to four years is not a long time." The trick warned again.


    "Why don''t you relax a little? Are you more sure? " Liu Biao asked.


    "Father, no matter how long it is, we still have our share in the world, which has been divided up by those ambitious people." The trick explained, "after solving the internal problems in Jingzhou, children can rest assured to seize more territory."


    "Kun''er, you?" Liu Biao stood up in surprise.


    "Father, you know better than a child what''s going on, big man." The miracle said, "if we don''t take it, others will take it, and we can''t go back to the big man. Even if you have more feelings for the big man, you can''t stop the panic! "


    "Father, you don''t need to worry. It''s still early. Maybe it will change again!" Quirky smiled.


    "Maybe you''re right. Take one step at a time!" Liu sighed, "tell me everything else!"


    Liu Biao never wanted to replace the big man. What he wanted most was to keep the shepherd and become a local overlord. So I was a little frightened when I heard the strange plan.


    "While maintaining the stability of Jingzhou, my father should not forget to pay attention to the surrounding forces. Maybe there will be a good opportunity inadvertently." The miracle thought of the Yizhou rebellion after Liu Yan''s death, "weakening the enemy is equal to strengthening yourself. Don''t miss the talents you can recruit."


    "What''s more, father, your character... Maybe some people don''t like it," he thought about his words. "Some people don''t like your father. For the sake of his father''s reputation and the reputation of Jingzhou, when you meet these people, your father doesn''t deliberately target them. Just send them to the child without seeing them and bothering them."


    "Well, I have my own discretion as a father." Liu Biao''s face is a little embarrassed. He knows his own affairs. His son is pointing out his own defects!


    "Finally, when I go to Changsha, I mainly focus on military training. My father can configure a stable County Cheng for me to help me take care of Changsha affairs. If there are young heroes, the father will equip the child with a few. "


    "My father knows," said Liu Biao. "When are you going to leave?"


    "Three days after the crown ceremony!" After thinking about the trick, he said, "there''s still some time. I want to look for some talents."


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the eldest son of the assassin would give the crown ceremony half a month later spread, and many people took action and rushed to Xiangyang.


    Then another news came out that the history of Jingzhou was compiled into six cities: Zhonglu, Xiangyang, Yicheng, Ying and Ying, which set Xiangyang County as the county governing Xiangyang, and the former South County governing Jiangling remained unchanged.


    An imperial edict divides Nanjun. Although these six counties are small and only a small part of Nanjun, they are densely populated and occupy nearly half of the population of Nanjun.


    Nanjun''s status declined, but correspondingly, when one more county came out, there were many vacant positions, which was enough to appease the generals who made meritorious contributions in the war.


    The war also established Liu Biao''s position in Jingzhou, so many people made up their minds and wanted to take the opportunity to take a share of Liu Biao.


    Anyway, it''s also the governor of a state. It''s reasonable to serve him.


    The trick didn''t care. He visited several families in the past half a month.

 Chapter 263

    Although Jingzhou is regarded as a place of barbarians, to be fair, there are still a lot of talents.


    Through CAI Mao''s relationship, he visited Xi''s family in Xiangyang.


    Cai maofei didn''t refuse to come to him for an introduction. On the contrary, he was very happy. After all, the young Lord did so because he regarded their Cai family as his own.


    So he asked his son Cai Ying to guide the trick himself and wanted to have a good relationship with the trick.


    To Cai Ying, I have never heard of the trick. After all, there is no record of who Cai Mao''s son is in the history books. However, since Cai Mao said it was his son, it should be regarded as the trick.


    However, it is obvious that Cai Ying does not have the ability of CAI Mao. At the age of 20, she is only the peak the day after tomorrow. Kuai Qi and Pang Shanmin, who are in the same group, are a step earlier and have become a physical environment.


    Xi Yu, the ancestor of Xi family, once served as the servant of Emperor Guangwu. He followed Emperor Guangwu on a tour of Li Qiu and dreamed of the God of suling mountain. Liu Xiu chased the gong and granted him the Marquis of Xiangyang. Xi Yu then built a shrine in suling mountain and carved two stone deer on both sides of the Shinto in front of the shrine. People call it lumen temple. Suling mountain has been renamed lumen mountain since then, which is the place where Pang Degong lived in seclusion a few years later.


    In addition, in accordance with the "Fan Li fish culture law", he built a dike to raise fish in the pool south of Da Nanshan, carrying Da Nanshan, facing the Han River, green pines and cypresses, with beautiful scenery. He was called xijiachi, also known as Gaoyang pool. Decades later, Jin Zhengnan general Shan Jian left the legend of Gaoyang drinkers here.


    More than a hundred years later, the Xi family is still a big family in Xiangyang, but the title has long disappeared and its influence is much lower than before. Before, the Xi family served as county officials in Xiangyang, but at most as officials of the six CAOS in Jiangling.


    After hearing that the chief Assassin''s son came to visit, Xi respected him very much and ceremoniously welcomed his party.


    Although they don''t know the purpose of the trick, anyway, as long as they can connect with the eldest childe, they can revitalize Xi''s lintel again.


    Qiji had a good time talking with the Xi family. He also met the younger generation of the Xi family - well, they are also around the age of 20, but they have not yet left office. That is the younger generation, who expressed appreciation for them.


    So when he left, the patriarch of the Xi family politely said that he wanted to teach his two worthless sons a trick.


    The names of these two "useless" things sound the same. One is called Xi Zhen, transforming the physical environment; One is called Xi Zhen, congenital environment.


    In history, Xi Zhen was an important official under Liu Bei, ranking only after Pang Tong and before Ma Liang. His younger brother Xi Zhen stayed in Jingzhou. When LV Meng raided Jingzhou, he defended the city according to the city, and finally killed himself due to the failure of food shortage.


    After refusing, the trick was accepted "reluctantly" and ordered them to report after their crown ceremony and return to Changsha together.


    By the way, the Xi clan leader was also invited to attend his coronation ceremony, which excited the Xi clan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Cai, do you know a man named Feng Xi?" After leaving Xi''s house, he asked Cai yingdao again.


    "Feng Xi? I know one, but I don''t know if it''s the man the childe is looking for? " Cai Ying said.


    "Really know?" The trick is to ask casually. Cai Ying was surprised when she didn''t arrive. "Brother Cai, talk about it."


    "Feng Xi was born in the Feng family. Originally, the Feng family was also a big family. It began to be lonely thirty years ago. Now it can''t be ranked." Cai Ying said, "Feng Xi is the eldest son of Feng. He is eighteen this year, but his strength is no longer under me."


    "That''s not congenital." A trick.


    "The boy was not my opponent in the first two years, but he has made rapid progress in the past two years, which makes people depressed." Cai Ying was a little unconvinced.


    "No, I''m a fierce general under Liu Bei. You haven''t left a name in history. Can the gap be small?" A trick.


    "Brother Cai, can you take me to visit Feng''s house?" Qiji decided to carry out the plan of digging the foot of Liu Bei''s wall to the end.


    "Yes, yes, but Feng is not in the city. He is a few miles outside the city. It''s late now. It''s better tomorrow!" Cai Ying suggested.


    "Well, I''ll wait for brother Cai tomorrow." Strange tricks follow advice.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about today?" Cai Mao came home at night and thought of the trick, so he invited his son to ask.


    "The childe visited Xi and had a good talk. Before leaving, Xi took the initiative to send Xi Zhen and Xi Zhen brothers to the childe." Cai Ying said, "later, the childe inquired about Feng Xi from the child and had to visit the Feng family. The child agreed to go tomorrow."


    "Eldest childe, this is recruiting his own team." Cai Mao naturally knew that Xi Zhen brothers, "who is Feng Xi?"


    "The child of a small family I used to know will reach the peak the day after tomorrow at the age of 18." Cai Ying replied.


    "My father wants you to follow the eldest childe. What do you think?" Cai Mao thought for a long time before he spoke.


    "The child is willing to go." Cai Ying replied with a bitter face. He knew that his good days were gone in the future.


    Although she is not born yet, Cai Ying is not a dandy, and Cai Mao will not allow her eldest son to degenerate, just because she has a good family, no pressure and has not suffered.


    Otherwise, it will not be up to now, and there is no Jin level congenital.


    "You haven''t contacted Mr. Chang before, but you know a lot about him as a father. When he was still under Mr. Pang''s door, he could borrow Sun Jian''s opportunity to forcibly recruit the county army and let us push him to the top. He is a very resourceful person, and he is more pragmatic and doesn''t want to be controlled by others." Cai Mao said.


    "After Liu Sujun entered Jingzhou, the eldest son became a prefect of Changsha in just one year. This is the first job in a big man, and no one doubts his ability. Liu Sujun seems to be obedient to his father and Kuai brothers in Jingzhou, but the most critical time must be to believe in the eldest son. "


    "If you were in the past, you can no longer be like at home. People without ability will be quickly marginalized under the eldest childe''s command. With your aunt and your Lord, the Cai family will have no worries. However, once the LORD takes over, the Cai family and its father will be suppressed. Whether you can seize the opportunity is up to you. "


    "What''s more, now that the world is in chaos, the eldest childe will not be satisfied with Jingzhou. He will certainly fight everywhere in the future. If you go, you will inevitably go to the battlefield, and any accident may happen." Cai Mao calmly said his analysis, "are you sure you want to go?"


    Cai Ying''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Every time her father said something, he felt the pressure increase. When Cai Mao finished, he asked that sentence again. He clenched his teeth and said, "go!"


    A word is like exhausting your strength, but when you make a decision, you feel light in your heart.


    Don''t you just work hard, who won''t!


    "Well, tomorrow you will volunteer with the eldest childe." Cai Mao nodded happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The Feng family is much more shabby than the Xi family, but it is still good compared with ordinary people.


    The Feng family was flattered by the arrival of the trick. When they heard that the trick wanted to see Feng Xi, they directly pushed Feng Xi to the trick. Everything was packed, not at all. There was no reserve at all.


    "Childe, I have another brother. Do you want to take it with me?" Out of Feng''s house, Feng Xi asked.


    "Oh, really?" The trick asked, "what''s your name and what''s your realm?"


    "His name is Zhang Nan. He is as big as me and has the same strength as me." Feng Xi replied, "if the childe doesn''t come, we will join the army in a while."


    "Why?" I don''t understand the trick.


    "My family is poor and can''t afford it," Feng Xi said helplessly. "My family can''t support me now. Zhang Nan''s family is poorer than my family. If you want to be rich, you can only go to the battlefield and work hard. "


    "OK, go find him. We''ll wait in front."

 Chapter 264

    Feng Xi goes to find Zhang Nan. Qiji and Cai Ying take a guard and come to a long pavilion not far away to have a rest.


    "Brother Cai, you and I belong to one family. What''s wrong with you?" After sitting down, Qiji saw that Cai Ying wanted to stop talking and took the lead in asking.


    "Childe, Cai Ying is not talented. She is willing to be the minion of the childe." Cai Ying stood up and said.


    "Brother Cai, don''t be kidding. You can''t wait to inherit your huge family property. Come to me to join in the fun." Qiji said, wondering why Cai Ying would say so.


    "Childe, I''m not talking nonsense. Please accept me." Cai Ying said solemnly.


    "Is this what Cai Gong means?" Quirky asked.


    "No, that''s what I mean personally. I''ve told my father and he agreed." Cai Ying said.


    "Brother Cai, we are a family, so let''s talk straight," said the trick. "Maybe you think I can take over Jingzhou in the future and have a good relationship in advance, but it''s not safe here. I want dead people. I can''t guarantee your safety."


    "In case of an accident, how do you let me face my mother?" Said the trick.


    The mother in his mouth is naturally the sequel of Liu Biao and Cai Ying''s aunt.


    "Life and death are my destiny. It''s my will to return the eldest husband when he is wrapped in a vest." Cai Ying said, "please answer."


    "Say it again!" I''m a little upset about the trick.


    This guy is a second ancestor. How can he be promoted without credit? If you don''t get promoted, how will the Cai family explain here? What should those soldiers who fought bloody battles think about his promotion?


    He is different from Kuai Qi and Pang Shanmin. Those two are literati. They are generally in charge of the rear, and there is no danger.


    But Cai Ying is a warrior. He can''t really go to the battlefield. What if something happens?


    "Childe..." Cai Ying said again.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll discuss it with my father and mother." A trick stopped him.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Xi will come soon with a young man.


    Both of them are eighteen years old and full of vitality. Especially, they know that the eldest son of the assassin is full of hurry.


    Feng Xi, word Xiu Yuan; Zhang Nan, word Wenjin; They were all generals under Liu Bei. They took the lead in the war of Yiling and died on the battlefield.


    He dug two more feet of Liu Bei''s wall. He was very happy. He arranged them to the military camp and said goodbye to Cai Ying. Then he returned to the house.


    Then he found Liu Biao and Cai Shi and talked about Cai Ying.


    Sure enough, Cai Shi didn''t want to. He just let it go and left it to Liu Biao and Cai Mao to decide.


    He has only one sentence here. If he wants to be promoted under his command, he needs military merit and his life is in danger.


    Anything can happen on the battlefield. If you don''t want to take risks, don''t come.


    Therefore, when I saw Cai Ying again, he looked as if he had been greatly wronged.


    In the next few days, Cai Ying, a local snake, visited several families in Xiangyang and got some talents.


    There are literary and martial arts, congenital and acquired, but without exception, they are young people, and the oldest is not over 30.


    Some of them were impressed by him, such as Deng Fang, Deng Kongshan, Fu Kuang and Fu Yuanbi, all of whom were generals under Liu Bei; More people are still people who have not been recorded in history, but their strength is not weak. They all have a congenital environment or a physical environment.


    The torrent of history has inundated too many talents. What can be recorded in historical records is geometry!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the crown ceremony of Qiji was held. Liu Biao made the crown ceremony of Qiji very grand. He almost said that he was the heir he chose.


    Pang Degong rarely attended the ceremony and told Haosheng a trick in front of the people, so that the people would be jealous. In addition to Liu Biao, only Pang Degong dared to say such tricks.


    If only I were my own disciple!


    But it''s just a thought.


    Liu Biao finally announced that he was given the word "Zijun".


    Since then, there has been a name for the trick, Liu Kun and Liu Zijun.


    After the dinner party, I saw everyone off and went back to Liu Biao''s study, but I found that someone was still there.


    "See your father," the trick first saluted Liu Biao and turned to another old man.


    "Zijun, this is the first Sikong Liu Hong and Liu Zigao." Liu Biao is very polite to the elderly.


    "See you, sir." It occurred to me that Liu Hong was the first unlucky person to be dismissed by Dong Zhuo.


    No wonder Liu Biao treated him so courteously. When Liu Biao was a small lieutenant general of the northern army in Luoyang, he was already one of the three carriages of the Han Dynasty and one of the three princes.


    Because he was dismissed early, he was able to leave Luoyang and return home, avoiding the suffering of Chang''an.


    "No, you''re welcome." Liu Hong smiled.


    "Zijun, Mr. Zigao is invited to help you for his father. He will be the mayor of Changsha County." Liu Biao said.


    "Father, how can I afford it!" The trick refused. Although he wanted a stable deputy, he was not such a famous "Uncle".


    Wan had a conflict. What should he do?


    "As a father, I want Mr. Gao to be the prefect, but he is unwilling to help you manage Changsha. Thank you soon." Liu Biao said.


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll have Mr. Lao in the future." The trick suddenly knew that it could not be changed, which was my thanks.


    "Father, why did you invite this out? How should children get along in the future? " After chatting for a while, he sent Liu Hong away. Only then did he ask his doubts.


    "Don''t worry, Zijun. My father has talked with Zigao. He will only help you and won''t have any other ideas." Liu Biao said, "he was frightened by Dong Zhuo''s cruelty. His father promised him that he would keep his family safe. Only then did he promise to go to Changsha."


    The trick was relieved and said, "father, the child still wants two people. I hope my father will recruit and send them to Changsha."


    "You say it." Liu Biao Dao.


    "One is Li Tong, Li Wenda, from Jiangxia Pingchun. This is a Ranger. It shouldn''t be difficult;" The trick said, "there is another one, Dong and Dong Youzai, from Zhijiang, Nanjun. Because of the war, this person is likely to stay at home and go to Yizhou. His father had better hurry, otherwise he will fail."


    "Dong and a young man named Huo Du in the same county have also been recruited together! Just these three people for the time being! "


    "OK, my father knows." Liu said, "be careful when you go to Changsha."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Qiji, with newly recruited talents and a full complement of 10000 troops, set off for Changsha.


    When he passed Yicheng, he took a young man named Yin Guan.


    Half a month later, Qiji arrived in Linxiang, and Changsha ushered in the Imperial Guard.


    At this time, the "fake" on the head of the odd trick was removed and became the real Lord of Changsha.


    He wants to build it into a rear area for unifying China.


    This silence lasted for two years.


    With the memory of later generations and the advantages and disadvantages of various measures, Changsha rose again from the war in just two years and became an important county in the south.


    In contrast, the life of the other three counties in Jingnan is much harder.

 Chapter 265

    Jizhou, Yecheng and Yuan Tong walked into their residence with some emotion.


    After struggling for two or three years, I''m just a school captain. When can I have my own territory.


    At the age of last year, Yuan Shao finally defeated Gongsun Zan at Jieqiao and nearly killed his white horse righteousness. However, he also paid a huge price. Later, he was besieged by Yuan Shu, Gongsun Zan, Liu Bei and Tao Qian, and united with Yanzhou animal husbandry Cao Cao to repel the enemy.


    Because of heavy losses, they had to give up their war advantages and take a defensive attitude.


    If Liu Yu had not restrained Gongsun Zan in Youzhou, Gongsun Zan might have regained his former prosperity.


    He only participated in World War I. He was promoted from military commander Ma to school captain. He didn''t move again for a year, and there was no territory. Yuan Shao didn''t plan to let him guard one side.


    He only expected that this was because Yuan Shao''s own territory was too small. When the territory was large, he would have a chance, otherwise it would be difficult to get ahead.


    Even Yuan Shao prefers and trusts his nephew rather than his nephew.


    Today, Gongsun Zan has gained an absolute advantage in Youzhou, and Liu Yu''s downfall is imminent; Another uncle, Yuan Shu, was ready to touch Yanzhou; I just went to the meeting to discuss how to deal with the next change.


    There must be another war.


    This time, we must make great achievements before we have a chance to stand out.


    When he came to this world, he realized that even reincarnation, even if he knew a lot of things in the future, it was not so easy to make a difference.


    Unless your father has power, such as the reincarnator in Jingzhou, he has long been a prefect. Otherwise, even if your uncle is a cow, it has nothing to do with you.


    ¡­¡­


    West Liaoning, Wuhuan station, reincarnation people enter their own big tent.


    A few years later, he became the leader of a small tribe from a rebel Wuhuan cavalry.


    The tribe is small, with a population of no more than 3000, and there are only more than 1000 people who can fight. It can be said that it is very weak. One careless person may be destroyed.


    Their leader was Qiu Liju, an adult of Wuhuan in western Liaoning. After Qiu Liju rebelled with Zhang Chun and Zhang Ju, they continued to fight against the Han Dynasty. In particular, Shi Gongsun Zan, the commander of western Liaoning, wanted to kill all foreigners, resulting in heavy casualties in the past two years.


    He was also in danger several times on the battlefield and almost died before he finally advanced to the rank.


    It is precisely because the people above are almost dead that he can stand out and become the leader of this small tribe.


    Until the new Youzhou shepherd Liu Yu took office and adopted the Huairou policy, Qiu Liju led the Ministry to surrender, the war was less. But recently, the departments of Wuhuan became nervous again because Gongsun Zan was going to destroy his boss.


    Not long ago, Qiu Liju, their leader, died. The current Lord Wuhuan is his nephew Patton, who has just taken over, and his prestige is not so good.


    In the face of this situation, many tribal leaders are worried that once Gongsun Zan fully seizes Youzhou and their strength increases greatly, what will they do in Wuhuan?


    "Annexe small tribes, plunder people, invade and plunder, and expand strength, otherwise this task will not be completed in any year or month." Reincarnation is a thinker in the heart.


    Who knows how he was assigned to this identity. The information he bought was all about people and things in the Central Plains. There was no good news about the grassland at all.


    This led him to grope for development with only two eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Liangzhou and Jincheng county also have reincarnators swearing.


    "Cao, which son of a bitch sells information. He says Han Sui has average ability and can''t beat anyone. He has a weak sense of existence. It''s obviously a crafty old fox, okay!" Reincarnation scolds secretly in their own home.


    He was born in the Xiliang rebel army. The strength of the Xiliang rebel army was once very strong, but later he was almost destroyed. After internal strife, his strength was greatly reduced.


    He remembered that Han Sui and Ma Teng laughed at the end. Finally, because Ma Chao, a powerful warrior under Ma Teng''s command, was not sure to replace him, so he finally chose to follow Han Sui.


    As a result, the other leaders died. Han Sui and Ma tengzhuang grew up. He followed Han Sui and survived several disasters. Jin was born and became a general under Han Sui.


    Yes, just a general. They are not as good as leaders like Yang Qiu, Hou Xuan and Liang Xing. They are probably allies with Han Sui. Han Sui is the leader of the alliance, not his men.


    But he''s not. He''s just Han Sui''s Ministry.


    Later, it was found that Han Sui''s failure was an illusion. This was definitely an owl. He was very strict with his army, so that he didn''t have a chance.


    Sometimes he even wondered if it was better for him to choose Beigong Boyu, Li Wenhou, Bian Zhang and others. When they died, it was not too late for him to take over their troops and take refuge in Han Sui.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, and he is not sure. If he makes that choice, he can survive.


    In the past two years, the Ministry of construction of Song Dynasty, located in Longxi, became stronger and stronger. Han Sui and Ma Teng finally surrendered to the imperial court last year because they fought too hard. Ma Teng is now in Guanzhong. Han Sui returned to Jincheng''s hometown to recruit troops and horses, ready to expand their territory again.


    He felt that it was difficult for him to make a head start under Han Sui''s hands.


    "Is there a way to let Han Sui ''die in battle''?" He thought silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyang, Wancheng.


    Compared with other reincarnations, Zuan has the impulse to cry when he thinks of his experience in the past two years.


    It''s too oppressive.


    At the beginning, he brought back the bodies of Sun Jian, sun CE, Sun Jing and others. Cheng Pu, Huang Gai and sun Ben thanked him, but then he didn''t.


    The remaining two thousand people in Sun Jian''s department were under the command of sun Ben. However, because Sun Jian and sun CE died in the war, sun Ben brought some people back to his hometown with a coffin and has not returned yet.


    As a subordinate of Sun Jian and one of the grass-roots officers, he can only stay in the barracks every day and do nothing.


    Yuan Shu once wanted to recruit them, but Cheng Pu refused, saying that he would wait until sun Ben came back, and then there would be no follow-up.


    But these two days, Yuan Shu went to find Cheng Pu and Huang Gai and said they were ready to capture Yanzhou, but they went out with the army.


    It''s a pity to see that they only have more than a thousand people left. In a war of this scale, it''s all cannon fodder. Yuan Shu is ready to kill them.


    Sometimes he even thought that he might as well have stayed in Jingzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuzhou, xiapiguo, Xiaqiu county.


    Cao Wei returned to the county government and sighed again.


    The man who had just returned from Dongcheng told him that he had failed again.


    Lu Su once again refused his offer.


    Thinking of this, Cao Wei hates his teeth itching. His father can''t help the mud up the wall!


    Originally the son of Cao leopard, he was still very happy and waited for Tao Qian to become the governor of Xuzhou.


    However, after Tao Qian arrived, his father also leaned on it and received Tao Qian''s trust. The Cao family became a prominent family in Xuzhou.


    Cao Bao followed Tao Qian, and he quietly accumulated strength.


    When Tao Qian asked Dong to return, Cao Wei suggested that Cao Bao seek to release a county to develop his own power.


    Cao Bao was also interested, so he asked Tao Qian. However, Tao Qian couldn''t leave Cao Bao without his mouth. After a few tears, Cao Bao immediately gave up his idea of leaving and vowed to follow the Lord to the death.


    Cao Wei was almost mad. He advised several times, but Cao Bao scolded him.


    He was very depressed, but he couldn''t say anything, because Cao Bao was his father.


    Unable to change Cao Bao''s mind, Cao Wei had to come by himself, and then Tao Qian sent him to Xiaqiu as county lieutenant. A year later, he was directly promoted to county magistrate until now.


    He knew that there were many talents in Xuzhou, so he sent people to invite him many times, especially Lu Su, who was also in xiapi. He didn''t know how many times he invited him, but he was always rejected.


    Obviously, his status is too low and people don''t think highly of him.


    Young Lu Su can''t be invited, let alone famous scholars such as Zhang Zhao and Zhang Zhen.


    If you don''t come, you have to accompany a smiling face, and you can''t be rude. Otherwise, those people will definitely teach him how to be a man.


    This is not a man without strength.


    Often thinking about this, Cao Wei scolded Cao Bao in his heart.


    He was very envious of his colleague in Jingnan.


    Liu Biao, the father of others, can accept his suggestions. Now he is guarding Changsha, a county. I don''t know how many talents he has collected!

 Chapter 266

    Changsha''s prefect''s residence has a plan to summon all his generals to discuss the matter.


    Many changes have taken place in the past two years.


    First, the yellow scarf came back. Then, because Yuan Shao entered Jizhou and promised Gongsun Zan nothing, he was hit by Gongsun Zan. It was useless even to give the post of governor Bohai to Gongsun fan, Gongsun Zan''s cousin.


    With the power of defeating hundreds of thousands of Qingxu yellow scarves, Gongsun Zan attacked Jizhou again. However, in the first World War of Jieqiao, the ace army white horse righteousness was completely lost. Gongsun Zan would not have come back unless Zhao Yun worked hard to help.


    Gongsun Zan was defeated and his ambition to take Jizhou alone could not be achieved. Therefore, he joined forces with Tao Qian of Xuzhou, Yuan Shu, the governor of Nanyang, and Liu Bei of the plain to attack Yuan Shao. But because Cao Cao entered Yanzhou, he and Yuan Shao worked together to defeat Gongsun Zan''s Alliance Army.


    In the third year of Chuping, civil strife broke out in Chang''an. Lv Bu and Wang Yun killed Dong Zhuo and Li Ru. However, three months later, Li Xi and Guo Si, the Xiliang army, came back with the army, killed Wang Yun and took control of the court. Lv Bu was alone and had to escape with the Binzhou army and go out of Wuguan to Nanyang Yuanshu. However, due to incompatibility, they went to Yuan Shao in Jizhou within a few months.


    At this time, Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao had a temporary truce because the imperial court sent the imperial servant Zhao Qi to mediate. However, while Yuan Shao was out, the black mountain thieves captured Yecheng. Fortunately, the black mountain thief traitor Tao Sheng kept Yuan Shao and his family safe. Therefore, Yuan Shao was furious and began to eliminate the black mountain thieves. Just at this time, Lv Bu''s arrival is even more powerful.


    However, because Lv Bu was too brave and good at fighting, Yuan Shao was afraid and wanted to get rid of Lv Bu. Lv Bu found out in time and fled to Zhang Yang in Hanoi.


    In Yanzhou, millions of yellow scarves were killed, and Liu Dai, the animal husbandry officer of Yanzhou, died. Cao Cao, who started by calming the black mountain thieves in Dongjun, was welcomed into Yanzhou and killed the Yellow scarves. His power grew rapidly.


    In Jingzhou, for the purpose of wooing Liu Biao, the imperial court under the control of the warlords of Xiliang took Liu Biao, the governor of Jingzhou, as the animal husbandry of Jingzhou, and became a general in the south of the town. It was granted the title of marquis Wu, and the opening ceremony was the same as the three divisions. During the holiday, the military and political power of Jingzhou, Yizhou and Yangzhou was greatly increased.


    This made Liu Biao''s prospects more promising, and more official positions were vacant under his command, so another wave of people saw the hope to come and defecte.


    Now, the trick is also general Anyuan. His men are full of talents. There are several titles played by Liu Biao, such as captain and lieutenant general. For example, Huang Zhong is now the lieutenant general of Fujun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the government office, the intrigue sits in the middle. On both sides are the county Cheng Liu Hong and Du (county) Wei Li Tong. Then, the civil and military officials such as Cao officials and school captains sit on both sides.


    "Everyone, according to reliable information, Nanyang Yuan Shu is reorganizing the army and wants to compete with Cao Cao for Yanzhou. This is a good time for us to recapture Nanyang." Looking at all the generals present, he said slowly, "concentrate on development for two years. Just for the present, this war can not be defeated. Please move forward bravely."


    "We will obey the general''s orders." Everyone said in unison.


    "Wenda, how many soldiers are there in Changsha?" Odd trick asked Li channel.


    "Thirty five thousand." Li Tong replied. He is the lieutenant of Changsha and nominally the superior of all the troops in Changsha.


    Of course, he can''t manage so much.


    "Mr. Zi Gao, are there enough soldiers, money and food?" Quirky asked again.


    "Changsha has had a good harvest in the past two years. It is no problem to support the war for several months." Liu Hong, the county magistrate, replied, "as for the soldiers, it''s enough to have the support of Xiangyang. But if we recruit more recruits, there will be a shortage. "


    "Well, it shouldn''t be for the time being. Han Sheng, how about the combat effectiveness of the army? " The trick asked Huang Zhongdao again.


    "General, thirty-five thousand soldiers, except the ten thousand recruited in the past six months, have all been trained into a military array, which is more effective than two years ago." Huang Zhong replied.


    "Up and down the army, there are 103 people above congenital and 11 people above chemical form. Each (military SIMA) has at least one congenital environment to ensure that the combat effectiveness will not be too weak."


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, we have been training here for nearly two years, and it''s time to go out. When you go back, you will immediately reorganize your army and move north in ten days. " The trick ordered.


    "In this war, the general personally led the army. There is no vanguard for the time being. We will discuss it after we meet in Xiangyang."


    "In this battle, our general plans to recruit 32000 people and leave 3000 people to guard Changsha. Wenda, the safety of Changsha is up to you. After I leave, you should listen to Mr. Zi Gao more. "


    Well, just listen more, not complete obedience.


    "Humble command." Although Li Tong also wanted to fight with the army, the prefect had issued an order, so he could not disobey it.


    "Well," nodded Qiji with satisfaction, "send orders to the county commanders. After I leave, I will guard the city and prevent accidents."


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, he came to the study.


    As a prefect, he only needs to be responsible for controlling the overall situation, and specific things will be handled by himself.


    When a person is, he opens the system interface to view the properties.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level)


    Realm: congenital metaphase


    Skill method: innate Yin Yang limitless skill (Xiaocheng), Yun shenjue (consummation), long Xiangbo Ruo skill (11 + 13), Kongmen sages'' meditation map (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: breaking sword (Xiaocheng), star picking hand (Xiaocheng), stepping on the sky (Xiaocheng), forging bone chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving dharma (consummation), falling moon bow (Xiaocheng), wind Sabre (Xiaocheng)


    Technique: expelling objects (Dacheng), transforming spring breeze into rain (Xiaocheng), lightning stroke (Xiaocheng)


    Source energy point: 5.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (010). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: become a vassal of a separatist party, own at least one state, and reward 10 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: unify the three countries and reward 50 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    From the end of the sixth year of Zhongping (189) to the fourth year of Chuping (193), four years later, the trick finally went further and reached the mid-term.


    It can be said that none of these historical figures under his command is his opponent except Huang Zhong.


    No way, it''s a hard injury in age. Among the many generals he recruited, 26 year old Li Tong was regarded as an old man, so he served as Changsha Duwei.


    For example, Xi Zhen, Yin Guan and Dong He, all around the age of 20, have already served as county magistrate.


    "Nanyang, yuan shukong guarded the treasure land, but did not pay attention to talents. After this war, it is time to collect many historical celebrities." The trick thought to himself.


    As a prefect, millions of soldiers and civilians under his command can mobilize too many talents. It is not surprising that there are more than 100 people in the army of 30000.


    If Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were replaced, the proportion would be more.


    Why does Yuan Shu look like he can''t do anything and can still persist for several years under the attack of Cao Cao? After repeated battles and defeats, how dare you claim the emperor in Shouchun? It is because although he has no excellent civil servants and military generals, the strength of grass-roots officers is very strong and he is not inferior to others on the battlefield.


    Ten days passed in a flash. The trick took the army north, and there were only 3000 guards in Linxiang.


    Compared with before, it''s almost defenseless.


    The news soon spread in Jingnan.

 Chapter 267

    After arriving in Xiangyang to meet Liu Biao, Qiji led his army to know that Yuan Shu had killed Yanzhou with his army a few days ago, supporting Jin Shang, the Yanzhou assassin appointed by Chang''an.


    It''s not that Yuan Shu doesn''t want to stay in Nanyang, but that he can''t stay any longer. He didn''t practice Dharma in Nanyang and made money by copying. In the past three or four years, Nanyang, which had hundreds of thousands of registered permanent residence, was tossed by him and couldn''t squeeze any more oil and water.


    So he made up his mind to Yanzhou.


    When Sun Jian was the governor of Yuzhou, Yuan Shao wanted to send troops to capture Yuzhou and put it into practice. He sent Zhou Xin to attack, but he was repulsed by Yuan Shu. Since then, they have become enemies. So later, Yuan Shu and Gongsun Zan and Tao Qian wanted to fight Yuan Shao, which was defeated by Yuan Shao and Cao Cao.


    Yuan Shu is the direct lineage of the yuan family in Runan. He has always looked down on Yuan Shao, who was born out of concubines, and always wanted to beat Yuan Shao. This time to fight Yanzhou also means to attack Jizhou through Yanzhou.


    Because Cao Cao was supported by Yuan Shao.


    As a Yanzhou shepherd, he couldn''t sit steadily without Yuan Shao''s nod.


    At this time, it was Cao Cao''s difficult time. Yuan Shu''s army came and entered Chen Liu''s territory. There were black mountain thieves and southern Huns. Cao Cao could only ask Yuan Shao for help.


    "Father, did Yanzhou fight?" When I saw Liu Biao again, I only felt that he was more energetic and did not show his old age at all.


    Obviously, the emperor''s canonization at the beginning of the year made him very excited.


    In life, what he wants is to be in a high position, hold power and seal his wife and children. He has achieved it.


    "Not yet, but soon." Liu Biao is very satisfied with the performance of Qiji in the past two years and keeps a low profile, but his strength has been increasing. Even if he can''t compare with Xiangyang, he can definitely affect Xiangyang''s decision-making.


    Therefore, his voice was also much heavier, breaking through the restrictions of Jingzhou ethnic groups and promoting a group of his own people.


    "When Yanzhou went to war, we immediately sent troops to Nanyang to cut off Yuan Shu''s way back and force him to give up Jingzhou." The trick said, "this opportunity can''t be missed."


    "Zijun, are you so sure that Yuan Shu will be defeated?" Liu Biao asked.


    "Yuan Shu certainly has some strength, but Yuan Shao and Cao Cao are not weak. These two people have experienced many wars in the past two years." The trick said, "that''s why we have to send troops to become the last straw to press the camel."


    "The back road was copied and the grain road was cut off. What else did Yuan Shu take to fight?" Quirky sneered.


    "Well, this time, my father wants to take you first and recover Nanyang." Liu Biao said.


    "No, this war is to unify Jingzhou. My father is the Lord of Jingzhou. He should come forward. This can improve my father''s prestige." The trick said, "not only that, in the coming year, my father will come forward and let Jingnan spread his father''s reputation."


    "This can quickly settle down in Jingzhou. It''s not too late to enlist the other side in the future."


    "Jingnan, are you ready?" Liu Biao asked.


    "Yes, there are only 3000 people left. They can''t help it." The trick said, "in addition to Changsha, the other three counties have been in chaos in the past two years. My father repeatedly scolded Zhang Xian, the governor of Wuling. My child also arranged Huan Jie as an insider. I don''t worry about him not coming."


    "Three thousand people, can you stop it?" Liu Biao worried.


    "Father, I believe these generals under my command. They won''t let me down." Said the trick.


    To this end, he left the most elite 3000 people.


    "Well, Jingzhou will be completely cleaned up this time." Liu Biao also made up his mind, "listen to you and sign for his father."


    "When Yuan Shu''s army left, Nanyang didn''t have much defensive power. My father didn''t need to take Cai Deyu and Kuai zirou to pass. Let them guard Xiangyang and take Mr. Yidu. Cai Ying is still in the children''s army! " Odd trick suggested.


    Liu Biao knew that the trick was to restrict them from continuing to perform meritorious deeds, and nodded in agreement.


    A few days later, the news of the Yanzhou war came out. Liu Biao ordered 50000 troops to unite 30000 Changsha troops to spend the Han River and begin to subdue Xiangyang.


    All the way, invincible.


    Nanyang is originally a jurisdiction. How can it oppose the State animal husbandry?


    In addition, Yuan Shu''s actions in recent years are unpopular. Few people are willing to continue to follow him except for some diehards. Liu Biao''s arrival just caters to the hearts of the people.


    Until Wancheng, there was no resistance.


    What remains here is Yuan Shu''s lineage.


    But there are not many people, and there are no well-known generals. Yuan Shu is about to give up here.


    The army attacked the city for only three days. The second is the issue of Wuguan.


    Wuguan is the gateway to Nanyang in Guanzhong. It belongs to Jing Zhaoyin. Last year, Lv Bu was defeated and fled Guanzhong through Wuguan.


    Now, there is no garrison at Wuguan, only some defensive soldiers. If the historical trend remains unchanged, Zhang Ji also came to Nanyang through Wuguan when the various departments of the Xiliang army were in chaos, and Zhang Xiu was created.


    I wonder if I want to occupy Wuguan.


    The question is whether occupying Wuguan will provoke the Xiliang army.


    After all, the civil strife of the Xiliang army has not started yet. It would be bad if the garrison at Wuguan was regarded as a provocation of Jingzhou by the Xiliang army and attacked together.


    Jingzhou is not stable inside. Now it''s not worth the loss to fight with the Xiliang army.


    Besides, as long as you don''t care about him, the Xiliang army will play with itself, and there''s no need to offend him now.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally gave up the idea. In his suggestions to Liu Biao, he told the Nanxiang County prefect to be able to guard the direction of Wuguan and not let people slip into the hinterland without knowing.


    The last thing is the talent problem in Nanyang, which is also the most important thing in Qiji.


    There is no doubt that there are many talents in Nanyang. Before, Liu Biao was less powerful than Nanyang, and there were many talents in the air, and he didn''t dare to recruit.


    Now, Nanyang has fallen and Liu Biao has left. He is the biggest here. Finally, he can harvest another wave.


    So he listed the talents in his memory and ordered people to inquire about the situation.

 Chapter 268

    LV Chang, general Wei Henghai, and the governor of Zhang Ling, sealed the township Marquis of Western Edo. If he hadn''t been able to carry Guan Yu''s attack, he wouldn''t have been impressed by the trick.


    He is not omnipotent. Everyone can write it down.


    Even with his current memory, he can remember books once, but remember is to remember that he can''t catch those celebrities who pass by.


    Wang Lian, with the word Wenyi, avoided chaos and entered Shu at the end of the Han Dynasty. Liu Zhang worshipped Zitong county magistrate, followed Liu Bei and tired officials to the prefect of Shu county. During Liu Chan''s period, he served as Prime Minister Chang Shi and was granted the Marquis of Pingyang Pavilion. Solid integrity, dare to stop the prime minister''s southern expedition to Hanzhong.


    Chen Zhen, with the word "Xiao Qi", Liu Bei was appointed as the pioneer of Jingzhou animal husbandry, and later transferred to be the prefect of many places. During the Liu Chan period, he was an official to the Shangshu order and Wei Wei. When Sun Quan became emperor, he sent envoys to congratulate him, opened an alliance with Sun Quan, and sealed the Duke of Chengyang Pavilion.


    Fu Zhen, the general under Liu Bei, died in battle after Liu Bei lost the battle in Yiling.


    Han Ji, with the word "Gong Zhi", was cited as filial piety and integrity, and repeatedly resigned his life. When Yuan Shu was in Nanyang, he fled to the mountains of Shandu county to refuse to become an official. If there were no accidents, Liu Biao would forcibly recruit him to become an official soon. Later, it became too common for Cao Wei to be promoted to the post of Marquis of Nanxiang Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    These are Nanyang celebrities who have a little impression of strange tricks. Of course, more famous Nanyang people such as Li Yan, Deng Zhi, Wei Yan and Deng AI are probably still minors. Deng AI is not even born. It will take a few years.


    But these are enough to enrich his team.


    Until the next year, the emperor Liu Xie took the Canadian dollar and changed the yuan to Xingping. All the tricks were still in Wancheng.


    Liu Biao agreed to his disposal of Nanyang and began to simplify the selection of officials.


    In Nanyang, in addition to recruiting the above people, there are also a group of excellent talents to vote, which makes him very satisfied.


    This means that his reputation in Jingzhou has improved.


    For example, Han Ji did not refuse the expedition of strange tricks.


    Therefore, some people really don''t want to be an official, such as Pang De Gong, while others just wait for a price. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they really don''t value the people who recruit them.


    In history, Han Ji rejected Yuan Shu and Liu Biao. Finally, Liu Biao threatened his life, which made him an official.


    But in this world, under the influence of strange tricks, Jingzhou''s strength has greatly increased, and Liu Biao is not so fickle and righteous. If he doesn''t like it, he will kill him. Moreover, Jingzhou or Xiangyang, Nanjun, Jiangxia, including Changsha, has developed well under his governance, and Han Ji is not so pessimistic about Liu Biao''s future, so he happily chose to accept it.


    In March, the news came that Zhang Xian, the governor of Wuling, had started a rebellion and was approaching Changsha. After the handover between Qiji and the Nanyang governor appointed by Liu Biao, he immediately led the army south.


    ¡­¡­


    Back a few months ago, after Qiji left Nanyang with the army, Zhang Xian, the governor of Wuling, got the news that there were only 3000 defenders in Linxiang.


    When Zhang Yi, his son, stood up, he advised Zhang Xian to set up troops and seize Changsha to resist Liu Biao.


    It''s no wonder Zhang Yi wants to do so, but it''s too miserable for Jingnan to get rid of Changsha in recent years.


    It''s extremely overbearing to manage Changsha.


    During the rebellion of the Soviet Dynasty, some of the haos in Changsha were affected, and some of them were linked to the Soviet Dynasty for self-protection. After calming Changsha, Huan Sheng did not investigate in order to ensure the stability of Changsha.


    But when it comes to the trick, it''s not so lucky. All the big families connected with the Soviet Dynasty have been cleaned up one by one, and the accumulation of dozens of rich families has been confiscated. The trick has the spare power to recruit so many troops.


    The remaining big families have also been suppressed.


    In order to prevent rebound, it is to support small families, which can only move closer to strange tricks in order to maintain their status.


    Governing a place is nothing more than money and food.


    For the sake of food, he tried to distribute the land collected from the big family to the landless refugees. As long as he was willing to work hard and cultivate for two years, the land could be owned by himself. The news spread that many people in the surrounding counties and counties went to Changsha, especially the other three counties in Jingnan.


    These days, population is wealth, especially for large families. Who gives them free farming when all the refugees have gone? So they began to forcibly plunder refugees, causing people''s resentment to boil.


    For the sake of money, tricks encourage commerce in Changsha. Only when goods are circulated can they make the best use of them. With transactions, there will be business tax. He imitated the experience of countless pioneers, cancelled the city gate tax and collected the transaction tax. It took him two years to make the business atmosphere in Changsha strong.


    As for the safety of caravan travel, there is no need to worry. Changsha Army provides protection free of charge. In case of caravan robbery, without exception, Changsha army will go out and will not stop until all the bandits are eliminated. Several large-scale missions to suppress bandits finally frightened the bandits, and there was no banditry in Changsha.


    The county commanders appointed by Qiji are basically from northern Jingbei. They have different interests from southern Jingnan, and resolutely implement the strategy of Qiji to suppress local big families.


    If someone else had done this, it would have been a mess, but the trick was Liu Biao''s son, who was supported and held the army in his hand. Changsha had just experienced the rebellion of the Soviet Dynasty, and its vitality was seriously damaged, which was not enough to fight the trick.


    Two years later, the trick of getting the support of the bottom county people in Changsha no longer depends on the face of the big family.


    Of course, the strange trick of daring to do so is that the forces of the big family in Jingnan are far from being compared with those in Jingbei. Liu Biao had long pressed them down in Xiangyang and Nanyang.


    Changsha flourished again, compared with the other three counties.


    In fact, Zhang Xian is a very capable person and is not young. He has been working in Jingnan counties for many years and won the support of the people.


    Well, they have won the hearts of Jingnan ethnic groups and are loved by them.


    During the rebellion of the Soviet Dynasty, Liu Biao passed through Wuling, and Zhang Xian Wuling officials recommended him to Liu Biao, so Liu Biao took him as the prefect.


    But this was by no means what Liu Biao wanted. Liu Biao didn''t like Zhang Xian when he met for the first time.


    Perhaps the scholars despise each other, and Zhang Xian doesn''t like Liu Biao.


    But Zhang Xian''s power is not as good as Liu Biao''s. in the past two years, with the development of Changsha, the three counties have declined. Zhang Xian has been scolded by Liu Biao many times, and he is very angry.


    In his opinion, everything about Jingnan was instigated by Liu Biao''s son, and Liu Biao deliberately targeted him.


    With the increasingly impatient tone in Liu Biao''s official documents, he knew that if he didn''t find a way, he wouldn''t sit in this position for long.


    So he sent his son Zhang Yi to quietly contact the other two counties.


    Difficult brothers and sisters, we should hold together to keep warm at a critical time.


    Zhang Xianchu didn''t know the reason when he led his troops north. Zhang Yi failed to persuade him.


    When Liu Biao leads the army to Nanyang, Zhang Yi persuades her father to start the army again, but Zhang Xian is still hesitating.


    If this is true, there will be no place in the world except victory.


    Before he thought about it, the news came out again. Liu Biao had captured Nanyang, which made his hot heart cold.


    Unexpectedly, now that the Jingzhou army is so strong, how long can it last if they start?


    But gradually, as Liu Biao returned to Xiangyang and the Changsha army was stationed in Nanyang, there was a rumor that Zhou Mu wanted to use his eldest son as the governor of Nanyang.


    Zhang xianben didn''t believe it, but as the days passed, the trick showed no sign of going south, and his mind became active again.


    Just at this time, Zhang Xian received a letter from Huan Jie from Linxiang, which "inadvertently" revealed that Changsha County Cheng and Duwei disagreed with each other, competed for power, the prefect did not return, the people were distracted, the army did not practice for a long time, and the combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Zhang Xian and Huan Jie had known each other for a long time. Because Sun Jian died in the war two years ago, Huan Jie often complained about Liu''s father and son in his letters with Zhang Xian, so Zhang Xian had no doubt about Huan Jie''s words.


    "Father, even if you don''t start the army, will their father and son let you go after Liu Kun returns?" Zhang Yi advised her father to start the army again.


    Zhang Xian was naturally unwilling to give up his power. His words deeply touched him and strengthened his determination to start the army. So he sent someone to contact the prefects of Lingling and Guiyang, and agreed to start the army together under the banner of "eliminating tyranny".


    The three counties gathered tens of thousands of people, and only Wuling sent 20000 people. Zhang Xian took the army, avoided the other counties and went straight to Linxiang. He wanted to win the county rule of Changsha in one fell swoop and form a situation of delimiting the river with the north of Jingbei.


    Then in Linxiang City, Zhang Xian bumped into a bag.

 Chapter 269

    Zhang Yi was right in saying that the trick could no longer allow Jingnan to wander outside the rule.


    At that time, Liu Biao let Jingnan go because he was not strong enough, the South County was not stable, and Jiangxia was not attached, so he only tried to protect Changsha and delayed for a year before he let Qiji serve as the prefect.


    Today, Jingzhou''s strength is very different from that before.


    Liu Biao raised tens of thousands of troops in Xiangyang, together with more than 100000 soldiers from Jiangxia and Nanjun, and no less than 150000 or 60000 troops from Changsha.


    His command is both civil and military. He can''t stand the current situation of Jingnan for a long time.


    Because the trick had to wait until someone with a different heart in Jingnan took the initiative to jump out, and then he turned a blind eye.


    If Zhang Xian doesn''t start the army, he will return to Changsha in another two months. At that time, Liu Biao will have to take strong action in the three counties.


    There is no doubt about the result. The strength is definitely rolling, but it will be more troublesome later.


    Now Zhang Xian jumps out and integrates the meaning of father and son.


    The forefoot of the trick took the army south through Xiangyang. Behind Liu Biao, a large army of 50000 people was organized again to go south to conquer the three counties.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tong looked at the enemy under the city. There was no expression on his cold face.


    Before leaving, tell him the strategic secret of Jingnan, let him loose outside and tighten inside, and lure Zhang Xian to attack.


    There had been no news for several months. He thought Zhang Xian didn''t dare to come. Unexpectedly, he delayed until this time to start a riot.


    Looking at the words "eliminate tyranny" on the flag opposite, Li Tong felt funny. Who doesn''t know where the real tyranny is!


    Although there were 20000 enemy troops and they were still growing, Li Tong did not have the slightest cowardice.


    There are 3000 elite soldiers left by the Fujun, and there are enough tall and strong walls. He is confident to guard Changsha.


    And before leaving, Fu Jun transferred several new managers to enrich Linxiang city.


    For example, county meritorious Cao Xizhen, soldier Cao dengfang, household Cao Donghe, as well as prefects Ma Fukuang and Xi Zhen, master bookkeeper Pang Pu and Yin Guan. These people are young talents working in the following counties, and they were transferred to the county before the governor left.


    Coupled with Liu Hong, the county magistrate, and Huan Jie, who came to help temporarily during the filial piety period, Linxiang city has both literature and military skills, and is not afraid of Zhang Xian''s spiritual skills.


    Therefore, Zhang Xian attacked for three days and didn''t even go up the Changsha city wall.


    Fu Jun asked him to stick to it for half a month, but Li Tong felt that he could do better.


    The strength of Zhang Xianjun opposite is not strong. Except for hundreds of Zhang Xian''s own soldiers, there is no military formation. Li Tong felt that even if he took people out of the city to meet the enemy, he could win the war.


    But there are too few soldiers in Linxiang city. To defeat Zhang Xian, he needs the whole army, but it''s too dangerous. Once there is a change, he won''t have time to return.


    You can only guard the city according to the orders of the governor, and look at the enemy "flaunting your strength" depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xian didn''t show off his prowess. Instead, with an iron blue face, he scolded the two school captains who led the army to attack the city in the big tent. It was a long time before they were finally allowed out.


    Obviously, he was deceived, and his former friend Huan Jie deceived him.


    There are only 3000 people in Linxiang City, but these 3000 people are worth the 20000 troops under their command.


    To be fair, Zhang Xian''s ability is still good, but it''s a pity that he has different positions and only protects the interests of the Jingnan ethnic group. This is a strange trick that Liu Biao, including the Jingbei ethnic group, can''t stand.


    However, Zhang Xian is only a scholar after all. Even though he has learned about the military, he is not proficient after all. He never thought he would start a riot before and doesn''t pay attention to the military. When he thinks of training, it''s too late.


    In history, Zhang xianneng carried Liu Biao''s attack for several years because he was the prefect of Changsha, supplemented by three counties, and the combat effectiveness of Liu Biao''s army was not strong. As long as we get the support of the people and have enough young people, we can go directly to the battlefield.


    In this world, Liu Biao''s strength is not comparable. Moreover, Zhang Xian did not serve as the governor of Changsha. Without Changsha, Jingnan''s potential was reduced by half. He set up troops several years in advance, and his opponents changed individuals. Of course, he had to eat.


    And whether you admit it or not, this is an intermediate world after all. Personal bravery can''t control the war, but it has a great impact. Soldiers fight very well, but ordinary young people can''t go to the battlefield without training, otherwise they can only serve as cannon fodder.


    Gongsun Zan was able to break 300000 yellow scarves with 20000 people, which was not included in this reason.


    "Yi''er, I believe in the wrong person for my father. Huan Jie has been deliberately inducing me to be my father all the time. We lost this war." Without outsiders, Zhang Xian said to his son, "go and leave quietly, or you may live."


    "Father, it was the child who encouraged his father to start the army. How can he walk away." Zhang Yi said with a tragic smile, "it''s impossible to escape. For today''s plan, only by breaking Linxiang immediately can there be a chance of life."


    Yes, Zhang Yi is talking about life. Up to now, they already know that this is the set given to them by Liu Biao and his tricks. Liu Biao must have been prepared long ago. It''s not surprising even if the army arrives tomorrow.


    "From tomorrow on, I will personally lead the army to attack the city day and night. I must take Linxiang." Zhang Yi said fiercely.


    So, from the next day, the pressure on the garrison in Linxiang city increased greatly, but it was still unmoved.


    It was not until night that Li Tong knew the enemy''s purpose, but he was not worried at all.


    It is difficult to defend the city at night, but correspondingly, it is more difficult to attack the city.


    Sure enough, the siege had no effect except to leave more bodies.


    After dawn, the Lingling prefect led his troops to arrive, and the number of rebels increased to 30000; Two days later, the eunuch of Guiyang also arrived.


    The three prefects made the same choice, bypassing other counties and going straight to Linxiang.


    The Lingling prefect tried to attack other counties, but was blocked by strict defense. Such small counties don''t want to fight down every few days. It''s better to fight Linxiang directly.


    After they came, they found that they were trapped by Zhang xiankeng. Linxiang city is not easy to fight, and Liu Biao has long been prepared.


    But regret, it is too late, can only harden the scalp, hoping to take the lead in breaking the city.


    Therefore, the pressure on Linxiang city is even greater.


    Li Tong has only 3000 people. No matter how elite and how many enemies he kills, he will inevitably die. The fewer soldiers, the greater the pressure to defend the city.


    As a last resort, Liu Hong could only mobilize the young people in the city to help carry the materials for guarding the city.


    Seeing that half a month was about to pass, and more than half of the casualties under his command, but there was no news of Taishou, Li Tong''s pressure was even greater.


    But the next day, the trick surprised Li Tong.


    The enemy who attacked the city overnight finished attacking the city and was preparing to return to the camp for replacement. However, the tricky army had reached close at night and took the opportunity to kill the enemy''s chaotic camp.


    There are three prefects and three camps. In the middle is Zhang Xian''s camp, which is also the leader of the coalition army.


    The trick was to lead people to kill them from here. Led by Huang Zhong, more than a dozen people opened their way. They soon broke the back camp and killed them.


    Zhang Xianjun, who was changing his defense, was completely reacted. He was directly rubbed on the ground by the Changsha army and had no power to fight back.


    Within half an hour, Zhang Xianjun was completely defeated. Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhang Xian immediately fled in a hurry with his own soldiers.


    At this time, the soldiers and horses of the other two camps who were ready to come to help had just assembled and left the camp, and were cut off by the Changsha army.


    Sitting in 30000 troops and facing a mob, Qiji confidently chose to open on three sides.


    Seeing the changes in the city, Li Tong did not hesitate. He immediately took more than a thousand people who could still go to battle out of the city and killed them. He was angry that he had been beaten up these days.


    Compared with the Changsha army, the soldiers and horses of the three counties are not an opponent of magnitude at all. It took less than three hours for the whole process from the strange plan to the defeat of the three counties and the collapse and escape. At the end of the battle, it was not noon.


    The prefect of Guiyang narrowly escaped. The prefect of Lingling was captured. There were 50000 troops in three counties and more than 10000 prisoners.


    "Fu Jun!" On the battlefield, Li Tong was surprised to see the trick.


    Originally, he also doubted whether Fu Jun was playing off and whether he was going to die here. In the twinkling of an eye, Fu Jun gave himself a surprise.


    "Wenda, you''ve worked hard!" Quirky smiled.


    "The deployment of Fujun is perfect. What''s the hard work!" Li Tong said, "Fu Jun, did Zhang Xian escape?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape far." Qiji said with a smile, "at the moment, the army of zhoumu should have won Linyuan."

 Chapter 270

    Of course, the trick is not just arrived, but has arrived for several days and has been holding back.


    Until Liu Biao''s army caught up, the two soldiers divided into two ways to save Linxiang. Liu Biao led the army to seize Wuling.


    Linyuan, without Zhang Xianzai, resisted symbolically and surrendered.


    On the one hand, on the other hand, not everyone recognizes Zhang Xian''s behavior. When Zhang Xian was there, they didn''t dare to resist. Now the State animal husbandry army is coming. Anyway, when will it be!


    Zhang xiancongcongcong fled Linxiang, leaving only a thousand people under his command. When crossing the capital river, he was beaten down by Yiyang Changtong and fled Changsha County in embarrassment.


    However, when he entered Wuling, he fell into the ambush of Liu Biao. Most of his men died in battle, and the rest surrendered. Zhang Xian and his son were captured by Liu Biao.


    When he arrived at Linyuan, Wuling basically settled down. After seeing Liu Biao, he tried Zhang Xian alone.


    Liu Biao and Zhang Xian were disgusted at each other. Except that Zhang Xian mocked when he was captured, he never saw it again. How to deal with it was left to him.


    This plan was originally made by a strange trick, and he was only the executor. But now it seems that the plan is perfect.


    The opposition forces and potential opposition forces in Jingnan have all surfaced.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Fujun, I''ve been famous for a long time. I''ve been a neighbor for several years. I finally met him today." The trick looked at Zhang Xian and smiled.


    Zhang Xian is about 50 years old, about the same age as Liu Biao. Even as a prisoner, he has the bearing of a scholar.


    "But a loser doesn''t dare bother you to remember." Zhang Xian said coldly.


    He already knew that the reason why he had reached such a point was the young plan in front of him.


    "I don''t know one thing," he said. He didn''t care about Zhang Xian''s attitude. "You''re from Nanyang, too. Why are you determined to help Jingnan people?"


    Zhang Xian''s mouth again showed a trace of ridicule: "after the Han Dynasty, you naturally don''t understand the suffering of our poor family. What''s the use of having a reputation? If there is no one to carry it, you can only spend it in vain. I started as a county magistrate. In the past 20 years, I have only been walking around Jingnan. I am no more than a county magistrate. How can I spend it safely unless I safeguard the interests of the local big families? "


    "Only with their support can I take up the post of prefect, otherwise I will really waste my time. In those years, I also had great ambition to benefit the great man, but unfortunately, the great man let me down! "


    "I see. I understand Zhang Fujun''s mind." The miracle said, "but it''s here and can''t be changed. What else does Zhang Fujun have to explain?"


    "But if you want to keep a descendant to offer sacrifices, you have nothing else to ask." Zhang Xian knew his end and didn''t ask for mercy.


    This is his last dignity as a scholar.


    "No problem, but you should know what I want!" Quirky smiled.


    But this smile, in Zhang Xian''s view, was the devil''s smile, which made his face suddenly pale.


    He knew that the young man''s layout for several years was not just for this war, but to thoroughly clean the three counties.


    Changsha was purged by the rebellion of the Soviet Dynasty, and now it is going to use this rebellion to purge the other three counties.


    However, killing for no reason will certainly cause unrest in the three counties. At this time, they don''t want unrest in the three counties, so they need to hand over the evidence of the joint riots of the big families and themselves.


    As the initiator of the rebellion, of course, he knows best who is involved, who is associated and who is not involved. Judging from his work in Changsha, he not only wants to clean up the participants, but also wants to clean up most of the three counties.


    So Zhang Xiangen didn''t dare to promise. His idea determines the life and death of countless people.


    Of course, he also knew that even if he didn''t say it, it would only prolong the lives of those people for a period of time. Liu''s father and son have occupied an absolute advantage, and this result is inevitable.


    "Mr. Zhang, why hesitate? Just a few simple words can protect your pulse. " "And even if you don''t say it, do you think your son will insist like you?"


    Zhang Xian was shocked again.


    He knew that his son was a pragmatic man. If he could keep his children, he would definitely do it.


    "Don''t tell him that. I promise." Zhang Xian closed his eyes painfully and said.


    He knew that once he said this, his reputation in Jingnan for decades would be destroyed and he would become a traitor scolded by everyone.


    Let yourself recite this curse!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xian''s cooperation made the next things easier. Half a month after Liu Biao went south to the yuan, all counties in Wuling announced their defection, and Liu Biao began to send people to take over the counties.


    With the help of the two soldiers, Liu Biao went south to Lingling and Guiyang.


    Soldiers everywhere, all counties have opened the city to surrender, and the recovered eunuch of Guiyang held on for several days. He was taken by his own soldiers and opened the city to surrender.


    Liu Biao was even more successful, because the Lingling prefect was captured under Linxiang city. He took Lingling without blood and took over the counties.


    Then the cleaning began in two counties.


    With Zhang Xian''s testimony, the cooperation of the prefect of Guiyang and the evidence they provided, several big families in Guiyang were uprooted one after another. The Han nationality was destroyed, family property was confiscated, servants were naturalized and land was given.


    Liu Biao was also cleaned at Lingling.


    It can be said that there are good reasons to kill the big family. The evil deeds of the big family are directly announced, and then troops are sent to arrest them. No one can say anything to defend.


    It''s good not to resist. Once you resist, you will really eradicate it with the momentum of thunder and leave no future trouble.


    Is there any wronged? Of course, it''s inevitable. After all, the scope of the surprise attack is too wide. Some big families even don''t know what''s going on and are taken down.


    At this time, the big families in Jingnan reacted that the Liu family wanted to clean them up, so the unrest occurred immediately.


    However, in front of the Liu family and their sons who had been prepared for it, these rebellions could not stir up momentum at all.


    Most of the time is spent on the road, and the real chaos is only a few days. Three months later, Qiji''s father and son completed the cleaning of the three counties, liberated a large number of people, and in turn attacked and destroyed several barbarian tribes who made trouble with the United big families, so as to severely deter the barbarians in Jingnan counties.


    This time, Liu Biao took enough talents to directly appoint and remove the county magistrate and the prefect and control the three counties.


    In recent years, the three counties have withered and suffered from this chaos, which is even worse. But as long as we recuperate for two years and recover, Jingzhou''s strength will go to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    In July of the first year of Xingping, Liu Biao left Jingnan and returned to Xiangyang. He also returned to Linxiang to continue training.


    But after a while, he also returned to Xiangyang, and the government affairs of Changsha were entrusted to Liu Hong, the county mayor.


    Because Liu Biao received three people from Yizhou, he wanted to have a look.


    The man he wanted to see was Liu Yan, a county magistrate under Liu Yan''s hand, named Gan Ning, who was once the leader of Jinfan thieves.

 Chapter 271

    In March of the first year of Xingping, Zuo Zhonglang, the eldest son of Liu Yan, a shepherd of Yizhou, together with Liu fan, the second son of Zhishu and the imperial historian Liu Dan, jointly enlisted Western General Ma Teng to attack Chang''an, overthrow the departments of the Xiliang army that controlled the court, and return to the emperor.


    Because the son of heaven has become an adult.


    But it was revealed that Ma Teng was defeated, Liu Fan and Liu Dan were killed, and the news reached Yizhou, and Liu Yan became ill immediately.


    At this time, a fire broke out in Mianzhu, where the Department of history of Yizhou was located. Liu Yan''s residence was burned and moved to Chengdu. But the two sons who died of grief, worried about the disaster, died of back sores not long ago.


    Speaking of Liu Yan, he was also a figure. He was from jingling in Jiangxia. After Liu Yu, king of Lu Gong, he served as Zongzheng and Taichang in the last years of the Han Ling emperor. Seeing that the world was going to be in chaos, he thought of places to avoid disasters. So he wrote to Liu Hong and suggested that Yi tribe should set up a shepherd, that is, the governor of the state should be changed from an assassin to a state shepherd, so as to strengthen the real power of the governor.


    With Liu Hong''s consent, Liu Yan originally wanted to ask for animal husbandry to make contact with the state, but someone told him that Yizhou had the spirit of the son of heaven, and Liu Yan became ambitious. Through operation, he was appointed as Yizhou animal husbandry, and Sima Wei, a famous scholar from Yingchuan, also came to Jingzhou last year to avoid the war and chaos in the Central Plains, several years earlier than in history.


    Pang Degong mentioned in his letter to Qiji that Sima Hui was highly respected in his words, but Qiji came and went in a hurry and missed seeing him.


    Because of the arrival of the great Confucianism and the stability of Jingzhou compared with that of the Central Plains, more scholars have been attracted, such as simazhi in Hanoi, Chen Liumao, Zhao Yan in Yingchuan, Du Chong and Fan Qin, as well as their own Iranian hometown of Shanyang, as well as the famous Wang can and Wang Zhongxuan


    At this time, Xiangyang is full of talents.


    I just don''t know. How many people are willing to stay in the end?


    It is worth mentioning that Mao Yu in history wanted to avoid chaos in Jingzhou, but because Liu Biao''s decree was unclear, he gave up his idea and went to Cao Cao who seized Yanzhou. In this world, Liu Biao''s behavior changed greatly because of the intervention of strange tricks. Mao finally arrived in Jingzhou and worked under Liu Biao.


    Some of these messages were already known, and some were received on the way north.


    The wings of the little butterfly finally began to affect the world.


    The trick didn''t disturb anyone. He placed his guard in the camp outside the city, asked someone to report his arrival to Liu Biao, told him not to make a big fuss, and then entered Xiangyang City with Huang Zhong, Hou Yong and more than a dozen guards.


    Xiangyang City is very dynamic, and the people have a beautiful vision for the future. Especially after the influx of refugees from the Central Plains, the people in Xiangyang City found that their days were much better.


    Liu Sujun brought all this to them. Since Liu Sujun came to Xiangyang, there has been no war for several years. The two wars between Sun Jian and Sun Jian avoided Xiangyang and fought north of the Han River.


    Therefore, Liu Biao has a high prestige in their minds, and the eldest childe also rises with the tide and the boat with strange tricks.


    After all, the eldest son studied in Xiangyang for several years and served as a county lieutenant. Many people know him as "his own".


    Today, the prestige of Xiangyang County soldiers is the foundation laid by the eldest son of that year, which was carried forward by Liu Sujun.


    It can be said that in addition to Changsha, Xiangyang public security is the best in Jingzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Strange tricks go and stop, smile on his face, and get a lot of news in the chaos and noise.


    Although he has not been in Xiangyang in recent years, he has a good reputation. Liu Biao has changed a lot and is loved by the people.


    All these are the solid backing for him to fight in the world.

 Chapter 272

    "Zijun, what happened? Why did you suddenly come to Xiangyang? " In the study, after meeting Cai, he came to see Liu Biao.


    Knowing that the trick was coming, Liu Biao dismissed his colleagues early this morning and waited for him to come back.


    "You''re the father. I came to see you. Do I have to do something?" The trick smiled and said.


    "Your character is very clear to your father. If you have nothing to do, you won''t come back specially." Liu Biao also smiled.


    "Why don''t you say, ''know your son better than your father''?" He smiled, "I''m coming back this time. I want to stay in Xiangyang for a while and get to know the heroes gathered here. Father, do you have all these people here? "


    "Yes, you told me so early. How dare you be a father!" Liu Biao said with a smile, "the Central Plains has a profound heritage and talents like crucian carp crossing the river, which is far from being comparable to the barbarians in Jingzhou."


    "After all, it is the heart of a big man. Aristocratic families can be found everywhere. Unlike Jingzhou, whose influence is limited, how many people can stand out!" The trick said, "but in my opinion, there are still talents in Jingzhou these years, no worse than that in the Central Plains."


    "The older generation limited it to Xiangyang South County, and the rest of the young people, it''s up to you to use it." Liu said, "now Jingzhou Da''an, what are we going to do next?"


    "Enhance strength and expand armaments." Qiji said without hesitation, "now the Central Plains is in chaos, and countless scholars and refugees go south to Jingzhou. Once these people are absorbed, the strength and potential of Jingzhou will be greatly improved. As long as we maintain a stable situation, more people will vote. Now the place has no constraints, and the father''s authority has greatly increased. It is time to make great achievements. "


    "Jiangxia, Nanjun and Xiangyang are places where the big families who supported my father were very powerful. We should limit them to this area, otherwise once they grow again, they will pose a threat to us. After the expansion of power in the future, sending them to other places and dividing their connections will naturally break their group. "


    "There are 100000 troops in Xiangyang now. If my father wants to remain unchanged, he must ask all the officers and men to step up military training. Jingnan three counties, except the county soldiers, each maintained 10000 elite soldiers; At least 50000 troops should be stationed in the three counties of Nanyang. In the future, it will be the forefront of attacking the central plains; In Changsha County, before he left, he had ordered that his troops be expanded to 50000, or he would go out soon. "


    "It''s up to my child to fight abroad, but my father has more pressure. I want to maintain the continuous prosperity of Jingzhou, the prosperity of culture and education, the prosperity of the people, and balance the relationship between the big families in Jingzhou... Only when my father does these things well can my child feel at ease."


    "You say so, being a father is very stressful!" Liu Biao took a breath of air conditioning. "So, can Jingzhou support nearly 300000 troops?"


    "As long as those big families occupy less and each family spits out some, it will be enough to feed so many troops." The trick smiled, "my father can rest assured of the four counties in Jingnan. It depends on how my father operates the six counties in Jingbei."


    "Besides, as long as the child''s war goes smoothly, he will naturally get the money to feed the army."


    Liu Biao was speechless.


    He knows the virtues of big families. He takes advantage faster than anyone, but it''s difficult for them to spit out what they eat.


    All the big families in Jingnan have been cleaned, and now the only big families are very cooperative; The situation in Jingbei, including Nanyang, is complicated. The aristocratic families have strong strength. Even if Liu Biao''s authority increases, he can''t let them give up their benefits.


    "In addition, it has been several years since Dong Zhuo moved west. The imperial capital Luoyang is broken and no one cares. Why don''t my father send someone to repair the palace to wait for the son of heaven to return to the East!" Another trick.


    Liu Biao''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    It may be a thankless job for Liu Biao to repair the imperial capital. His title and official position have basically come to an end, and then there is the three generals. It is impossible in the short term.


    However, it is of great benefit to those who are specifically responsible for this matter. After all, the appointment and removal of management and the royal title are nominally in the hands of the emperor. Not only can it become famous, but also once the emperor returns to the East and makes contributions to the repair of the imperial capital, it can at least mix with the marquis in the pass and even the princes.


    As for whether the emperor can return to the east? You don''t have to think about it at all. Look at the current situation of the Xiliang army. Once you finish it, you can''t stop it even if you want to stop it. Even if the current emperor can''t return to the East, the next one is not. He can always wait.


    It takes only ten or twenty years to get a title safely. Who doesn''t want such good things.


    This is a bait, a business that can make no loss. If you want to go, you have to exchange things,


    Moreover, Liu Biao also saw that once he sent people to occupy Yin in Henan, the connection between Guandong and guanxi would be separated by him, so he had evidence to advance and retreat.


    Of course, the risk increases accordingly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day when he came to Xiangyang, Qiji was about to visit Pang Degong and was called by Liu Biao.


    Only after arriving did I know that there was a request called Zhang Ji to restrain Zhang Xian''s body. The odd plan happened to be there, so I handed it over to the odd plan.


    Anyway, the man is dead. He doesn''t care.


    Yes, although Zhang Xian failed a few months ago, he was finally executed when he knew the trick went north. Liu Biao also fulfilled the promise of the trick and left Zhang Xian two underage grandchildren and a group of women and children, but now they are banned in Xiangyang.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is the relationship between Mr. Zhongjing and Mr. Zhang Fujun?" When they came to a side hall, they saw Zhang Zhongjing and showed their identity to each other. After greeting, they asked.


    Zhang Zhongjing is also about 50 years old. He looks good, but he has a different temperament, which is different from the Confucian scholars.


    "We are brothers in the same family." Zhang Zhongjing replied.


    "That''s from Nanyang, too." The trick said, "I heard that Mr. Zhongjing was once the prefect of Changsha, but in my impression, those who can serve as the prefect of a county seem to have come from a big family. Why does Zhang Fujun say he came from a poor family?"


    "Young master, I don''t know. Zhang Jia is really not an aristocratic family. Although there are some fame in the family, few can be officials before." Zhang Zhongjing replied, "the reason why I can be the prefect of Changsha is not because of my origin, but because of what I have learned."


    "Medicine?" Quirky asked tentatively.


    "That''s right. Since Emperor Wu''s" deposing hundreds of schools and respecting Confucianism alone ", Confucianism has a huge influence in the Imperial Hall, but there are always some people who are not disciples of Confucianism who become officials. The emperor probably doesn''t allow all the people of Confucianism in the Imperial Hall. The old man can be the governor of Changsha. He was promoted because he learned medical skills. But soon, he was impeached and dismissed. "


    "I see. It seems that Mr. Zhongjing''s medical skills are very profound." Said the trick.


    "There is a wide range of medical skills. How can you speak highly of yourself? I''m just a novice." Zhang Zhongjing said modestly.


    "I wonder what Mr. Zhongjing is doing now. Is he willing to become an official again?" Quirky asked.


    "Lao Lao is concentrating on studying pathology, wandering in the countryside, treating patients and saving people. As for going out of office, it was not my intention, and now it''s even more unnecessary."


    "I want to set up a medical department to train medical talents. I wonder if Mr. Zhongjing is willing to give in." Don''t take it seriously and say what you mean.


    Since he is indeed the medical saint, how can he slip away.


    "This......" Zhang Zhongjing was surprised, and some didn''t know how to answer.


    "Mr. Zhongjing, studying medicine is just to cure the sick and save people, but how many people can you save by yourself?" The trick took out the jumper''s magic weapon.


    "But it would be different if medical ethics were popularized. The medical department has been set up to recruit dozens of disciples at a time and one group every year. After three or five years of training, you can start your school, and you can diagnose and treat minor disasters and diseases. Those with great potential can be on their own after ten or eight years of training. If you have a genius and teach around, you will be a doctor in the future. If you can teach these many medical disciples, how many people can you treat? "


    "Tai hospital only serves the royal family, while the medical department is for everyone. What a merit. One thought, how can all rivers gather? After the establishment of the medical department, it can attract all medical practitioners from all over the country to exchange their experience and gather these many colleagues. Even if Mr. wants to write medical masterpieces, he can have more authority! "


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that Zhang Zhongjing is a little moved. If so, he will be famous in history.


    He doesn''t know that future generations will call him "medical saint".


    But I just rejected the trick. If I change my attitude immediately, I can''t live with my face.


    "Mr. Zhongjing can consider my suggestion." The trick continued, "Mr. Zhang Fujun''s future affairs will be handed over to Mr. Zhongjing. His women, children and young children also asked Mr. Zhongjing to take them back. I hope Mr. Zhang can teach them to become high moral gentlemen."

 Chapter 273

    "I''ve heard that Mr. Shuijing is elegant and knowledgeable for a long time. Today, I know that Mr. Shuijing''s virtue and learning are more above rumors." In Pang De Gong''s residence, he looked at a middle-aged man. "It''s his honor for little Pang Tong to study under his teacher''s door."


    "You''re welcome, young master. It''s not worth mentioning. I have too many shortcomings compared with those real people of great virtue." The middle-aged man was Sima Hui, Mr. water mirror. Today, he was met by a strange trick at the mansion of pound, so we went to the discussion together.


    Not only Sima Hui, but also Huang Chengyan and Pang Tong, but also some other people who know and don''t know.


    Huang Chengyan also knew his tricks. When he was studying in the pound family, he saw Huang Chengyan visit more than once.


    Pang Tong is a nephew of Pang De Gong. He was only 15 years old. He also studied together at that time. However, Pang Tong was too young and dull at that time, so he didn''t have too many contacts. He was deeply afraid that it would affect Pang Tong''s growth track. Now Sima Hui came to Jingzhou several years in advance, and Pang Tong worshipped Sima Hui under the recommendation of Pang Degong.


    "As you can see, virtue is too modest!" Huang Chengyan smiled.


    "Dear senior scholars, I''m busy with my business. I wish I could always be here and listen to my instructions." A strange trick.


    "You''re welcome, young master. You are the high foot of Duke Pang and the son of Prince Chang. You are tied to the stability of Jingzhou. How can you have leisure like us!" Someone said.


    "I only sigh that you don''t want to be an official, otherwise my father won''t be stingy with the job of two thousand stones." The trick sighed.


    "We are all talkers, but we can''t do this." Sima Hui said with a smile, "but if you are willing to become an official in the future, you can recommend one or two for the childe."


    Sima Hui naturally knew the purpose of making friends with them, but he didn''t dislike it.


    He who can bend and stretch and knows when and what to do is the one who does great things. In his opinion, the eldest son of Jingzhou is better than Liu Sujun.


    "That''s a deal. Thank you first." The trick blossomed with joy.


    Sima Hui lived in Jingzhou as a guest and had contacts with many famous people living in Jingzhou. At the age of 20, Pang Tong traveled thousands of miles to Yingchuan to see Sima Hui. Historically, Pang Tong and Zhuge Liang were also recommended by Sima Hui to Liu Bei.


    Later, Pang Tong directly appraised people, and the ability of the people he appraised often exceeded his evaluation.


    It can be said that Sima Hui carries a lot of talents, which can be called "treasure boy". If he can be recognized, there will be a steady stream of talents.


    ¡­¡­


    "Childe, I don''t know where the medical department you mentioned is going to open? Xiangyang? " Before Zhang Zhongjing left, he still couldn''t resist the temptation and came to ask.


    "Mr. is also from Jingzhou. Do you think the medical department is located in Xiangyang and can grow up?" Quirky asked.


    Zhang Zhongjing was silent.


    "Changsha is the first choice. If you are willing to serve as the order of the medical department, you can choose anywhere in the four counties in Jingnan. The medical department has its own Taishou government, and there will be no shortage of money and food. Everything in the government, except security and defense, is up to you." Said the trick.


    "I''m leaving!" Zhang Zhongjing said.


    "Sir, take your time," Qi Ji knew that Zhang Zhongjing was moved. "I will stay in Changsha for a while and hope to see you again."


    "By the way, I still have a child here. He is seriously ill and no one can cure him. Please help him after you finish your housework."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Zhongjing is sent away, he finds Huang Zhong again and asks him to send someone to Jingnan to pick up his wife. When Zhang Zhongjing comes back to Xiangyang, he will see Huang Xu.


    In recent years, Huang Zhong followed his tricks in Changsha, and his family followed him.


    Qiji lived in Xiangyang.


    Ten years after coming to this world, the main task has only a little clue. Two reincarnations have been locked, and the rest are still missing.


    It''s a branch task. It can probably be completed in one step first. But correspondingly, as long as we can complete the branch line task, with the expansion of strange forces, we will naturally encounter other reincarnators, lock their identity and finally complete the task.


    Since taking the first step to become a Xiangyang County lieutenant, he has been busy and dare not relax at all. Until now I came to Xiangyang, I was relieved.


    He regained the appearance of the scholar who studied with Pang Degong, made friends with scholars in Jingzhou, visited famous scholars in Jingzhou and attended family gatherings. After two months, those talents living in Xiangyang were basically familiar.


    In August of the first year of Xingping, Zhang Zhongjing came back to Xiangyang, agreed to the request of Qiji, and was willing to go to Xiangyang as the order of the medical department.


    The trick took him to Huang Zhong''s house and treated Xiao Huang Xu.


    Because of practicing the Nine Yang Sutra, Huang Xu has no pain in recent years, but correspondingly, his physical condition has been poor and is still very weak. He can''t practice martial arts. He can only study.


    After Zhang Zhongjing''s diagnosis, he said frankly that this method index does not cure the root cause. Once it is suppressed ruthlessly, there will be great hidden dangers in the final rebound.


    He also said that he is not enough to treat this disease, but he can alleviate Huang Xu''s disease through pharmacology and acupuncture, delay the rebound time of cold toxin, and at least make Huang Xu live to adulthood.


    Although not satisfactory, it is also a surprise. Perhaps the problem of Huang Xu can be completely solved only after Zhang Zhongjing''s treatise on typhoid and miscellaneous diseases has become a medical saint. Before that, we could only place our hopes on Hua Tuo.


    But in recent years, there has been no news of Hua Tuo.


    After more than two months in Jingzhou, Qiji received a lot of news.


    When he provoked Zhang Xian''s rebellion, great things happened in Yanzhou. Cao Cao''s advisers Chen Gong and Chen Liu''s Taishou Zhang Miao took advantage of Cao Cao''s eastward expedition to Xuzhou to launch a rebellion and welcome Lv Bu like Yanzhou.


    Cao Cao''s eastern expedition had to be terminated, and Xuzhou turned the crisis into safety.


    The reason why Cao Cao made the eastern expedition was that his father was killed in Xuzhou. There were different opinions, but Cao Cao attributed the responsibility to Mu taoqian of Xuzhou. Surabaya did not flow when he passed through the slaughterhouse.


    Cao Cao''s eastward expedition to Xuzhou led to Liu Bei, the plain minister. Liu Bei followed Tian Kai, the Qingzhou governor appointed by Gongsun Zan, to support his ally Tao Qian. Then he took the opportunity to jump out of the quagmire of Gongsun Zan and stay in Xuzhou. After Cao Cao retreated, he was placed in Xiaopei by Tao Qian.


    Not long ago, Cao Cao and Lv Bu fought in Puyang for a hundred days. Cao Cao almost died in the war. Later, they suffered a famine and both sides ran out of food, so they stopped.


    Yuan Shu, defeated by Cao Cao and Yuan Shao last year, was expelled all the way. Finally, he entered Jiujiang, captured Shouchun, killed Chen Wen, the governor of Yangzhou, and led Yangzhou. Chang''an Li Zhen and others took him as the left general and granted him the Marquis Zhai of Yang as a holiday. However, Yuan Shu detained him when he came to confer the knighthood on Ma riruidong, the Taifu. Not long ago, Ma Rirui died of grief and anger.


    If sun CE were still alive, Ma Rizi would also grant sun ce the post of Colonel Huaiyi. In this world, there is no chance.


    Chang''an Li and Guo Si attacked each other and had different orders.


    After Chen Wen''s death, the Chang''an court took Liu Yao as the governor of Yangzhou. But because Yuan Shu occupied Shouchun, Liu Yao could not take office, so he crossed the river to qua to recruit troops and horses, and wanted to compete with Yuan Shu for Yangzhou.


    If history remains unchanged, Tao Qian will die soon, and Liu Bei will become a shepherd in Xuzhou.


    This reincarnation is not strong!


    The more you know, the more you think about it.


    He once asked zu''an that Liu Bei had been solved early in the world three times before, but this time, Liu Bei was still alive if he was a shepherd in Xuzhou!


    If he had not killed sun CE himself, the world would have changed little.


    Or as Zu an said, because of the previous three failures, the reincarnation people entering the world are getting weaker and weaker, and they can''t kill Liu Bei in the early stage.

 Chapter 274

    There were wars between Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan from time to time; The ministries of Liangzhou have never stopped merging; In the Guanzhong area, the Xiliang armies such as Li Xi and Guo Si also attacked and attacked each other, and scuffled endlessly; Zhang Lu in Hanzhong was really independent this time. He sent troops to attack Yizhou and suppress the whole Yizhou with a county.


    If sun CE were still alive, he would gradually show his edge in a few years. A year later, he crossed the river with his father''s old Department, defeated Liu Yu, and had Jiangdong in a few years.


    Of course, the world is impossible. Without sun CE, will Yuan Shu end up in person? What can Liu Yao do?


    And Yan Baihu, who now occupies half of Wu County, has 30000 troops, far stronger than the forces in history. As a result, Yan Baihu fell into the eyes of the trick. After inquiry, he locked the identity of Yan Baihu''s nephew reincarnator.


    In the end, whether to immediately wave troops to Jiangdong or start elsewhere is a strategic choice, and we have to be careful.


    You know, his imaginary enemy has always been Cao Cao. If he starts from Jiangdong, he can quickly expand his strength, but accordingly, Cao Cao''s strength will be enhanced, which will be more difficult at that time.


    Hope to give Cao Cao a thorough salary at the critical time in the battle of Guandu?


    If the battle of Guandu takes place as usual, it is not impossible, but the problem is that once Cao Cao is defeated and hundreds of thousands of Yuan Shao troops go south, it goes without saying that the aristocratic family will take refuge with the trend. In that case, Yuan Shao''s power will be infinitely enhanced and have an absolute advantage over himself.


    Even if we gather the strength of Jing and Yang, we may not be able to stop it.


    Therefore, there must be a sound plan for external expansion, even every year and every month.


    But before that, we have to recruit another group of talents to enrich our strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    "Hoo!"


    "Ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the school field, loud noises and startling voices kept coming out. Look carefully, the two horses in the field were fighting together. The Qi of the knife is scattered and overflowing, with the power of seeping people.


    Fortunately, the spectators are born above, and this aftershock can still bear the virtue. However, Rao is so far away.


    The two of them had such amazing strength, which was beyond their expectation. They had some plans in their hearts.


    For a long time, two people in the field stopped, and one of them was Huang Zhong.


    The other man, tall and strong, held a double halberd, but at this time, he trembled slightly. Obviously, he was under a lot of pressure in the competition just now.


    "I''m willing to bow down." His eyes were dim.


    "Ha ha, xingba doesn''t need to be modest. If you can fight with Han Sheng to this point, Jingzhou is unparalleled." Qiji walked forward with a smile, followed by a group of Jingzhou generals.


    The warrior holding the double halberd is Gan Ning and Gan xingba. Today, invited by a strange trick, he came to the barracks to compete in martial arts.


    Of course, the target is Huang Zhong.


    Gan Ning is already in the late congenital stage. This competition is to convince him. Naturally, he will not be abused by himself.


    At the beginning of the plan, the purpose of going north was for Gan Ning, but after he came, he was not in a hurry to see him. Until now, before he left.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jingzhou for a few months, Gan Ning really felt the warmth and coldness of human relations. These people who defected from Yizhou are not welcome in Jingzhou. Except for Shen Mi, who was personally contacted and persuaded by Liu He, the others are just idle jobs.


    For example, although he had the military position of Sima of other departments, his subordinates were only the more than 800 people he brought from Yizhou. He did not add a soldier, and was not responsible for anything. They were completely ignored.


    After coming to Jingzhou for a few months, he naturally knew the legend of the eldest son. He knew that the eldest son had great power and had a great voice in front of Liu Sujun. He was called by the eldest childe this time. He was still confident to show himself in order to make a good impression on us.


    Indeed, when the eldest childe saw him, he encouraged him and was kind. Then he said that he heard that he was brave and wanted to compete with his subordinates.


    Playing all over Yizhou made him very confident and won''t lose his reputation in Jingzhou.


    Then, he was crushed and barely supported 70-80. He couldn''t support it anymore. If he continued, he would be seriously injured and had to admit defeat and stop.


    "Ning''s poor strength disappointed the young master." Gan Ning said sadly.


    "No, on the contrary, I''m very satisfied with xingba," Qiji smiled. "Is xingba interested in coming to Changsha?"


    "Young master, Gan Sima belongs to Xiangyang. It''s not appropriate for you to do so!" Cai Mao said with a smile.


    "Yes, childe, you already have a brave man like Han Sheng under your command. At least leave one for Xiangyang." Wang Wei also chimed in.


    "There is no war in Xiangyang. Xingba can''t play a role here." Said the trick.


    "There will always be big battles!" LV Gong also said.


    "Yes, childe, let Gan Sima stay!" Cai maodao.


    The idea in his mind was that since Gan Ning was so brave, he could just attack on the battlefield.


    But not everyone wants Gan Ning to stay, for fear that he will take his place.


    "Xingba, what do you say, will you stay in Xiangyang or follow me to Changsha?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "Humble position, willing to serve the childe." Gan Ning said firmly.


    After coming to Xiangyang for so long, he knows the prestige of Xiangyang aristocratic family. The scholar is better. If he has a reputation, he can be conquered by the state shepherd, and it''s too difficult for the martial arts people to get ahead.


    Only under the eldest childe''s command, the aristocratic family does not have much power. It is said that Huang Zhong, who just competed with himself, was born in a poor family and followed the childe when he first came to Jingzhou. He has been the first person under the childe''s command all the way up to now, and his status is not even comparable to the childe''s cousin.


    "OK," the trick laughed and took out the seal of Liu Biao. "Generals, my father has transferred Gan Sima to Changsha."


    ¡­¡­


    After accepting Gan Ning, he was overjoyed at his plan. The next day, he gave a banquet to invite Xun you.


    Yes, it''s Xun you and Xun Gongda.


    Xun you came to Xiangyang a few days ago to take office in Shu county.


    Xun you''s experience is also quite legendary. He Jin, a great general, once conquered him as a servant of the yellow gate. When Dong Zhuo retreated to Chang''an, Xun you was forced to follow him. Later, he planned to assassinate Dong Zhuo with Yi Lang Zheng Tai, he Yu, Shi Zhongzhong Zhongji, Yue Qi school captain Wu Qiong and others. But before they planned well, the matter was exposed, and Xun you and he Yu were taken into custody. He Yu in prison was afraid of suicide, and Xun you should eat and drink, just like usual, and finally caught up with Dong Zhuo''s murder and was excused.


    After abandoning the official and returning home, he was recruited and promoted to the post of city minister, but Xun you didn''t take up the post. At this time, the Central Plains was in chaos. Xun you felt that the land of Shu was dangerous and the city was strong, and the people lived a prosperous life, so he asked to be the governor of Shu county.


    I don''t know who appointed him to this position. Anyway, the relationship between the Xun family in Yingchuan is very hard. Xun Shuang directly became one of the three princes after being conquered for 93 days. It can be said that Dong Zhuo attaches great importance to him.


    At this time, when Zhang Lu and Liu Zhang of Yizhou fought in Hanzhong, the road was blocked, so Xun you stopped in Xiangyang to wait and see the situation.


    Originally, I didn''t know Xun you was coming, but many Yingchuan people living in Xiangyang visited Xun you these days. Only then did I know that a great God had arrived.


    Why did he miss it? So we immediately invited him to a banquet.


    If you can deceive Xun you, you won''t worry that no one will give advice in the future. You know that Cao Cao can be invincible, and Xun you has definitely made great efforts in it.

 Chapter 275

    "I heard Mr. Gongda''s name early. It''s a blessing to see you today." In Zhennan general''s house, a trick was to welcome Xun you and his party in their own courtyard.


    The Xun family in Yingchuan has a huge influence and wants to subdue Xun you with a low attitude.


    In addition to Xun you, Du Chong accompanied them. They are all from Yingchuan and have their own friendship.


    Xun you is nearly 40 years old. He is a middle-aged scholar with a long beard; Du visited before he attacked the trick. He looks a little younger.


    Cao Cao commented that Xun you was a man of great wisdom. On the surface, all the tricks were very pertinent.


    Xun you''s face was dull and almost expressionless, with only a pair of eyes shining.


    I can''t see the strength, but it gives me a sense of oppression. It must be not low.


    "You''re polite, young master. You have some thin names. They are all family shadows. They''re not worth mentioning." Xun you said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The children of this aristocratic family hate it most. They are unconsciously showing off their wealth.


    I know you''re a bully of Xunzi in Yingchuan. If I could beat Yuzhou, I would have... Run to solicit.


    "Mr. Gongda and Mr. Zixu, please take a seat." The trick beckoned.


    The banquet was very pleasant. There were no outsiders. They tried to greet them. They talked about the big man from all over the world.


    Knowing that the eldest son was entertaining, Liu Biao came to say hello.


    Until the evening, when the banquet was over, the trick led them to the study for tea.


    Xun you and Du Chong looked at each other and knew that the business was coming.


    The eldest childe will not entertain him for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Gongda is blocked from going west. I don''t know what''s his plan next?" After sitting down, he said something about the scene, and the trick asked directly.


    "There is no final conclusion." Xun you immediately understood the meaning of the trick.


    Sure enough, I only heard the trick and said, "Mr. Gongda, I have been in Jingzhou for a long time and know a lot about Yizhou. When Liu Yizhou was in, he trusted Zhang Shijun''s mother very much. He had the heart of separatism, so he let Zhang Shijun occupy Hanzhong and cut off traffic with the Central Plains; Liu Jiyu, the current governor of Yizhou, thought that Zhang Lu''s mother had an affair with Liu Yizhou, so he killed him. Zhang Shijun stood on his own and attacked Yizhou. This is a blood feud, which can not be easily resolved. The war in Yizhou will not subside in the short term. "


    Shijun is Zhang Lu''s self proclaimed leader of wudoumi Taoism.


    "I see. It''s unfortunate." Xun you suddenly.


    "It''s really unlucky," said the trick. "Since we can''t reach Yizhou for the time being, Mr. Gongda thinks what about Jingzhou? In terms of stability and prosperity, Xiangyang has been free from war for several years and will continue, no worse than Yizhou. Although the war in Jingnan has just ended, Mr. Gongda should be able to see that there will be no war in Jingnan in more than ten years. It is definitely a great place to avoid war. "


    "It is precisely because Jingzhou is safe and stable that Zixu and his family came to Jingzhou. I also believe that under the governance of Zhennan general, Jingzhou will be better." Xun you said.


    "Yes, it recovered Nanyang last year. This year, it calmed the three counties in Jingnan. There is almost no unrest in Xiangyang." Du Chong also said, "so now Xiangyang is the first choice to leave people."


    "Since Mr. Gongda can''t go to Yizhou for the moment, how about coming to Jingzhou?" A trick is to strike while the iron is hot.


    "Come to Jingzhou?" Xun you repeated, "what are you doing in Jingzhou? Can you decide this? "


    "Since you want to keep Mr. Gongda, you can naturally decide. Just now my father appeared to let you know that what I said is his intention." The trick said, "I don''t know if Mr. Gongda is willing to give in to the post of governor of Changsha?"


    "Changsha prefect?" Xun you and Du Chong were shocked.


    They naturally know that the current Changsha prefect is a trick himself, but he will give up for leaving Xun you.


    This is a two thousand stone post, and Changsha is a big county in Jingzhou, only under Nanyang. After Nanyang was divided into three, the registered permanent residence was Xun you in Jingzhou, which would be a real shock. He knew that the voice of the trick was very heavy, but he never thought that Jingzhou''s events were controlled by him.


    In fact, it''s almost the same. Liu Biao only manages people''s livelihood and develops culture and education in Xiangyang. It seems that the major events in Jingzhou are all decided after consultation with CAI Mao, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue. In fact, he has discussed with strange plans in advance and decided on strategies in advance.


    No way. Liu Biao is relieved to have such an excellent son.


    In particular, the son is also ambitious. He is naturally willing to delegate power. Otherwise, depending on himself, his eyes will revolve around Jingzhou at most.


    "Childe, I sincerely invite you. I''d like to be a dog and horse." Xun you got up and gave a gift to the trick.


    "If there is Gongda, great events can be expected!" Qiji got up with a smile, lifted him up, and looked at Du Chong, "how about Mr. Zixu?"


    "..." Du Chong thought MMP, I just accompany people to a banquet. Why did I take myself in?


    After hearing such a hot secret, if you refuse, I don''t know if you will be killed?


    "Thank you for your respect. I''d like to attach my tail to you." Du Xidao.


    After he came to Jingzhou, Liu Biao won over many times. Although he had a better impression of Liu Biao than in the original history, he didn''t want to work in Jingzhou.


    In the past two months, I also met with Qiji. Although I admire Qiji, I still have no idea of becoming an official.


    But I didn''t expect to be planted at a party.


    Xun Gongda, "harm" people is not shallow!

 Chapter 276

    Xun you and Du attack took effect, which not only made Liu Biao happy, but also surprised Liu Biao. Therefore, they directly attacked the soul of the people.


    Do you have a girlfriend? Where''s your girlfriend? When will you get married?


    When he was still in college, his grandfather asked about marriage more than once. After he graduated from work, his grandfather asked again. At that time, he was extremely disgusted with this problem and could only perfunctory.


    After that, grandpa died and no one mentioned the problem anymore.


    Now I hear the familiar words again.


    The questions are different, but the meaning is the same.


    Urge marriage.


    Qi calculated that he was twenty-two or three years old. In reality, he may not have graduated from college, but in this era, he is already an older youth.


    "Look at your state, you know you''ve never considered it." Liu Biao had a panoramic view of the strange and confused state. "You''re not young anymore. It''s time to consider this problem."


    "I know." The trick is to admit your mistake.


    No wonder he didn''t think about it, but because he always felt that he was a passer-by in the world and would leave one day. He didn''t think about it at all.


    In the past few worlds, once a Taoist and once a monk, there was no need to consider this problem. Only once was when he was a Confucian, but his parents died, he didn''t get married, and no one urged him.


    The world can''t work. His father is Liu Biao.


    This is the only inconvenient part of the strange plan. Marriage affairs are managed by someone, and they can''t allow themselves to go their own way.


    At other times, there is a Liu watch on it, so he can do more.


    "As a father, I know you have great ambitions, but that''s not all. Otherwise, what if you can calm the world?" Liu Biao continued, "if you don''t get married again, how can your children inherit your career in the future? Are you too young to control the situation? You have to think about him. "


    "If you don''t even have children, will those who are loyal to you have a different mind?"


    Dad, what the hell are you thinking? The issue of marriage has just been mentioned, and subsequent events have been considered.


    "Does father have plans?" Quirky asked


    "Being a father is also tangled. If you want to achieve great things, you must win over the aristocratic families. Moreover, if those door valve aristocratic families, they may get their support in the future. Therefore, Jingzhou aristocratic families must go to the Central Plains and Guanzhong."


    "But those people may not like us." Said the trick.


    "This is the problem. Although my father has been granted a general, he is still not seen by them." Liu Biao sighed, "we can only lower our requirements."


    "Then ask your father to decide. The child has no opinion." Said the trick.


    When he came to this world, he once wanted to see the world-famous beauties of the Three Kingdoms, Diao Chan, Zhen MI, Xiao Qiao, Cai Wenji and so on, but he couldn''t make the trip after all. The pressure of system task forces him to be busy and have no time to think about these things.


    Moreover, the more these famous beauties, the more unable to combine.


    The status does not match, which is not helpful to the great cause of Qiji. If it had been possible before, now, Liu Biao can''t pass this level.


    ¡­¡­


    Farewell to Xiangyang. On the way south, the strange trick didn''t look good all the way, so that a group of newly recruited subordinates were at a loss and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Fortunately, the trick soon realized that it was wrong and adjusted.


    When he arrived in Changsha, he directly revealed Liu Biao''s appointment and announced that Xun you would be the governor of Changsha.


    Both of them knew that this was just an excess. Xun you could not work long in the position of the prefect of Changsha.


    Du Chong, Zhao Yan, Sima Zhi, Du Ji, heqia, and Yi nationality were granted different official positions according to their experience, including Cao officials and county magistrate.


    Wang can was young and served as the chief bookkeeper of Changsha; The filial piety period of Huan rank has expired and he is the mayor of Wuling county.


    Immediately set up the medical department, take Zhang Ji as the order, the address is chosen by Zhang Ji, and the Changsha prefectural government fully cooperates.


    Gan Ning''s military position remained unchanged. He was still a Sima of other departments, and the army was supplemented to 1000 people. Gan Ning has learned that as long as he can make war achievements, he will be promoted soon. He has no complaints about it.


    The strength of the army is respected. If you want it, just trade it for merit. Everyone sees it.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that the secret plan, the prefect of Changsha, is nominal. The government affairs are handled by the county mayor Liu Hong. The handover is still very simple. Xun you knows he can''t do this position for a long time, so he is also decentralization.


    After arranging the manpower, the focus of the trick shifted to the army.


    The 50000 Changsha troops have been replenished, and the training of recruits is proceeding as usual.


    In the two world wars of Nanyang and Jingnan, although there were a lot of personnel reductions, due to the improvement of the strength of some soldiers, there were more congenital soldiers in the army. In addition, new people gathered in the military array, and the comprehensive combat strength increased instead of decreasing.


    After leaving for three months, the trick was immediately put into military training as soon as it came back.


    The Central Plains war is in full swing, and time waits for no man.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tao Qian died, the news came that Liu Bei took over as Xuzhou shepherd. He decided not to wait and called the generals to discuss the matter.


    The target is Yuzhang county.


    Zhennan General Liu Biao supervises the military affairs of jingyiyang three prefectures. Now mountain bandits in Yuzhang county are making trouble, and the Imperial Guard''s expedition is not effective. It is natural for Jingzhou to send troops.


    So in October, Qiji personally led 30000 troops, with Gan Ning as the pioneer and Xun you as the commander of the military division, and sent Yu Zhang directly to Yichun county.

 Chapter 277

    Yuzhang county has a lot of camphor trees. It is said that in ancient times there was a thousand Zhang giant camphor, so it got its name. Later, Liu Bangxi, Lujiang, set up twenty-one counties (cities, Hou Guo), and registered permanent residence, with a registered residence of more than 40 million, and the population was up to 1. 6 million.


    It can be said that because of its vast territory, Yuzhang is a real big county in Yangzhou.


    However, during the Three Kingdoms period, Yuzhang''s reputation was not obvious and his sense of existence was not strong. When Yuzhang falls into the hands of Sun Wu, he will have less influence by analyzing Luling, Poyang, Chaisang, Jianchang Duwei, Pengze and other counties. It was not until 500 years later that the first sentence "Yuzhang Gujun" in Wang Bo''s preface to Tengwang Pavilion made a slight impression.


    Among the six counties in Yangzhou, Lujiang and Jiujiang in the north of the river are rich places. Wu County and Kuaiji in the East have staged the drama of the division of Wu Hui. Danyang is famous for its elite soldiers, but Yuzhang is forgotten.


    However, in troubled times, Yuzhang can not be ignored.


    Jingzhou is on the left, the Yangtze River is on the north, and Peng Lize is on the vast side. If we want to calm Yangzhou, it is in the eyes of the public. Hua Xin''s image is very bad, mostly in the image of villains. He is one of the culprits who forced Liu Xie, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, to abdicate.


    This may be just because he first voted for Cao Cao from Sun Quan and once served as the Prime Minister of Cao Cao''s state of Wei.


    But in fact, Huaxin''s character is absolutely no problem.


    No matter how true history is, it is only in the hands of a few people.


    Before his departure, I learned about Hua Xin''s experience. In this world, Hua Xin''s experience has not changed much. It was also when Taifu Ma Riquan kept calm in Kanto, he was recruited as a staff member and later appointed as the governor of Yuzhang.


    At this time, Hua Xin served as the prefect for less than two years, and Ma Rirui died of worry and anger because he was detained by Yuan Shu.


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of troops were close to the city. Yichun leader was stunned immediately. He didn''t know what had happened. On the one hand, he called the county soldiers to resist, and on the other hand, he immediately sent someone to Nanchang for help to report the situation.


    He also knew that the so-called request for help was a form. In the face of the army under the city, he could not hold on for a few days. He sent someone to Nanchang, just to ask for peace of mind.


    This is also his responsibility.


    But he still overestimated himself. Yichun didn''t hold on for a day, so he had to bring people to surrender.


    Gan Ning had only a thousand people under his command, without weapons and siege. He didn''t attack the city until the arrival of the magic army.


    Tens of thousands of troops first overwhelmed Yichun County soldiers in momentum, making them tremble. Together with the war, the combat effectiveness can not be brought into play.


    This is Gan Ning under the command of Qiji. After receiving the news of the invasion of Yichun by the army, you can know where these people come from.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Huaxin immediately convened a group of subordinates for discussion. Because it was a foreign invasion, the patriarchs of the major families in Nanchang were also called.


    Because it involves their interests, they must also contribute.


    With a smile, looking at the people below, Huaxin''s mood recovered.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t worry about knowing where the enemy comes from. He should worry about the talents of these big families.


    Yuzhang doesn''t have a super large family of two thousand stones. In recent decades, except for Xu Ruzi, there is no one who can get on the table.


    There are not many big families, but there are many small families. He was a county official in the world. He was intertwined and occupied most of the interests of Yuzhang.


    He is a famous scholar. After coming to Yuzhang for two years, these people are respectful to him, and there are no illegal acts on the surface. However, once they want to move their interests, these people will unite to resist and let themselves do nothing.


    For example, he knew that the troubled times had come. When he came to Yuzhang, he wanted to rectify the county soldiers and improve his combat effectiveness, so he was jointly blocked back by these people, and no one was willing to cooperate. Even Yuzhang Duwei was elevated by their people.


    If the officials at hand are not obedient, he is too conservative to be rigid.


    Now, if there is an enemy coming, you''d better stop it yourself. It''s not so easy for me to stand out.


    At most, I have lost my city and abandoned my official. How many interests do you losers have to pay to meet the desire of Jingnan tiger son.


    As a neighbor, Hua Xin is no stranger to strange tricks and once envied Liu Jingsheng for having a good son.


    It is not surprising that Jingzhou army has come to seize Yuzhang in troubled times.


    It''s a big deal. Just surrender. With your fame and strength, you can still get along well in Jingzhou.

 Chapter 278

    No wonder Hua Xin has this idea. It is this era that makes them at a loss.


    He wanted to be loyal to the imperial court, but the emperor was coerced by the warlords of Xiliang and could not decide everything; He wanted to live up to the promotion of the Taifu, but the Taifu had been forced to death by local princes; They want to herd and defend one side to benefit the people, but they are constrained by the local big families.


    So he has no reason to fight.


    In history, when sun CE called, Hua Xin voluntarily surrendered. In the Sun Quan era, Cao Cao welcomed the emperor and recruited Huaxin, which made him see hope, so he took the initiative to persuade Sun Quan to go north to Cao.


    Hua Xin''s initiative to surrender to sun CE does not mean that he will surrender.


    When sun CE led his troops into Jiangdong, there were few soldiers, but he grew rapidly in the battle with Liu Yao, Wang Lang, Yan Baihu and others, sweeping the three counties. Hua Xin knew he was invincible, and the Yuzhang family felt unable to stop it, so they surrendered.


    As for the trick, out of Jingzhou, who knows who you Liu Kun are!


    ¡­¡­


    "Gentlemen, now Jingzhou is attacking and tens of thousands of troops have entered Yuzhang. If there were no accidents, Yichun would no longer exist. Where to go? Please come up with a way. " Looking around at the crowd, Hua Xin said.


    As soon as Hua Xin said this, the originally quiet Hall of the prefect''s office immediately became chaotic, and the voice of discussion continued.


    "Fu Jun, you are in charge of the military and political affairs of the county. If foreign enemies invade, you should resist the enemy." Finally an old man spoke.


    "Now I know I''m the head of this county. What have I done before!" Hua Xin scolded secretly in his heart, but said, "I know my ability is insufficient. In the past two years, my soldiers have been slack, neglected training, insufficient grain and grass in the Treasury, and the soldiers'' armour is unfavorable. I''m not the enemy''s opponent. I''d better wait for the enemy to kill. If you fall, you won''t lose a wealth."


    "Where did you say that?" Someone immediately said with awe inspiring righteousness, "the governor of the government is the head of a county. It is the duty to protect the territory and secure the people. How can you say this discouraged words before the bandits arrive? How can the soldiers fight after they spread it? "


    "Yes, Fu Jun, as long as we work together, we will be able to drive the enemy out of Yuzhang." Someone continued.


    "Yes, if soldiers neglect training, we can immediately prepare the whole army for war, and all children and slaves can go to the battlefield; If there is a shortage of food and grass, each family can take out the family''s inventory; The army armor is unfavorable, and there is still time to build it immediately... Why did you give up? "


    "Yes, as long as we work together, why can''t we defeat the enemy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Xin smiled and looked at these people saying "heroic words" with endless ridicule in her heart.


    These people speak well, but when it''s time to contribute, I don''t know how many of them will be forthright.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    "I am very pleased that you are confident of defeating the enemy." When everyone calmed down, Hua Xin was very "pleased" and said, "all of you are outstanding people and have extraordinary ability. I believe you will succeed in defeating the incoming enemy."


    "I have little talent and learning, so I won''t participate. The Duwei is responsible for responding to the enemy, and the county mayor is responsible for material allocation. I will wave the flag for you, prepare a banquet to celebrate your achievements, and ask the imperial court for your achievements."


    This calmed the scene. The people looked at Hua Xin and didn''t expect him to do so.


    Yes, we haven''t done well in the past two years, but you can''t help it. The thief army is going to kill, and you''re going to put it down? Where have you read Confucian classics these years?


    But what else can they do? Huaxin has delegated everything to them. Can''t he be forced to go to the front? If he stabbed him in the back at the critical time, could he do well on his own side?


    Hua Xin sneered: I just want to see what you want but have nothing to do, so you can also realize my helplessness in the past two years.


    If the great man had not lost his power, the emperor would have been in trouble, and only a few small and medium-sized ethnic groups in the county would dare to show their teeth to the governor?


    If you are willing to claim power, let''s give it to you and see what you can achieve in the end?


    This is Huaxin''s strategy. Non Violence and non cooperation. Whatever you like, no matter who wins, you won''t lose anything in the end.


    What''s the loss of fame? He Huaziyu is a pragmatic person and doesn''t care about those false names.


    Even if he is regarded as a traitor of usurper, he is also an extreme minister anyway.


    Eh, what seems wrong? Why is there such emotion? Play?


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, I didn''t know what happened in Nanchang. After the capture of Yichun, the Changsha prefectural government immediately dispatched a large number of talents to take over government and military affairs.


    The talents of countless small families who took refuge in strange tricks finally have a place to settle down.


    Most of these people just went to Yichun and will go to take office one after another after conquering other cities.


    The defectors need to go to Changsha first, wait for the war, and then use it according to the situation.


    In short, for them, there is still a chance without death.


    After entering the city, Qiji held a trial meeting. Of course, the object was not the Yichun leader who took the lead in surrender, but the big families with bad reputation. The judges were the people of Yichun.


    By doing so, we can not only win the hearts of the people, but also take the opportunity to swallow the assets of those big families and enrich their armaments. More importantly, we don''t have to lose our reputation.


    This is the choice of Yichun people.


    Of course, no one will know about many of the child care cases that took the lead in exposing them.


    ¡­¡­


    After Taking Yichun, the intrigue troops were divided into two ways. One way, they occupied Xingan, built the city and approached Nanchang; On the other hand, he went south to capture Luling, Pingdu and Shiyang, and then went north to join forces outside Nanchang, and went down to Yuzhang.


    As for the southernmost counties, because they are too far away, they have no time to take care of them for the time being. After Taking Nanchang, including several counties in the north, they can be decided.


    The trick was not in a hurry. He fought slowly from county to county. Even in his heart, he didn''t want anyone to surrender. Otherwise, he had no reason to clean up the big forces in each county in the name of hostility.


    If these people are not washed away, how can he stabilize his rule in these newly occupied places.


    After all, he can''t stay here long. It''s too slow to rely on a few officials. He doesn''t have time to assimilate those big families slowly. He has to push them down and support others.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick was not slow, and every step was solid. Changsha sent officials again, resulting in a shortage of officials. Liu Biao promoted a group of people from Xiangyang to maintain the situation.


    Because it was too slow, it was not until the beginning of the second year of Xingping that we completed the strategy of five counties and joined forces in Nanchang.


    Fortunately, there was no heavy snow this winter, otherwise it couldn''t be so smooth.


    Just as he was preparing to attack Nanchang, a message came from Liu Biao.


    Huang Zu, the supreme governor of Jiangxia, plans to cooperate with the strange plan to send troops from the northwest of Yuzhang to help the strange plan to capture Changsha.


    After receiving the letter, I couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t want to help myself. I just came to grab merit.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Huang Zu move in the past few months?

 Chapter 279

    When preparing to send Yu Zhang, Liu Biao called his civil and military forces to report the situation. At that time, almost everyone opposed it and didn''t want to occupy other states innocently.


    Huang Zu was particularly opposed. He almost scolded the trick for being young and reckless.


    Of course, this is a rumor. Others are far away in Jiangxia. No one knows the specific situation, but Huang Zu''s objection is true.


    Huang Zu is almost the number one figure under Liu Biao, not status, but power.


    In Jingzhou, in addition to being the son of Liu Biao, who is in charge of a county in Changsha and has an influence all over southern Jingzhou, there are also tens of thousands of troops, in addition to Huang Zu.


    When Liu Biao calmed down the return of the Soviet Dynasty, his strength was still weak, and the Huang family sent an envoy. Liu Biao dismissed Liu Xiang as the governor of Jiangxia and called him to work. Huang Zu was the governor of Jiangxia. He paid his hand in a county.


    In recent years, Liu Biao hardly intervened in Jiangxia except that he enlisted Huang Zu twice when fighting with Sun Jian. All decrees must be discussed with Huang Zu before they can be implemented in Jiangxia. Even the appointment and removal of the county magistrate must first seek Huang Zu''s opinions and obtain Huang Zu''s consent.


    This is different from the Cai family and Kuai family. These two families have great influence in Jingzhou through Liu Biao, while Huang Zu can be said to be the earth emperor of Jiangxia.


    The Huang family in Anlu, a Sangong family, has strong strength. Otherwise, the Huang Zu in history could not compete with the eastern Wu for more than ten years.


    Under the influence of the family, Huang Zu made Jiangxia like an iron bucket. There are more than 50000 Jiangxia soldiers, more than Changsha. Except for no top generals, they are not weaker than the soldiers in the hands of strange tricks.


    Therefore, even if Liu Biao is strong now, he has not moved Huang Zu''s position without authorization, for fear of causing turbulence in Jiangxia.


    At this time, Jingzhou needs stability.


    Fortunately, after seizing Nanyang, Liu Biao did not need Jiang Xia''s supplement for the time being, so he let Huang Zu be the local emperor.


    Nothing else, as long as Huang Zu is obedient, he can continue to work. Listen to the rest of the small problems. They don''t shake in front of you anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick knew that Huang Zu was coming, but he didn''t care.


    It''s obvious that I didn''t know the situation in the early stage. Now I see that the trick has destroyed the withered and decadent all the way, and I''ve won a third of Yuzhang. I don''t see any big news about Yuzhang, so I mean to take a share.


    Not only Huang Zu, but also some people in Xiangyang wanted to take advantage of it. Unfortunately, it was not as favorable as Jiangxia, so Liu Biao directly rejected it.


    Huang Zu, with his sincere heart and blood, asked for war, and Liu Biao could not refute his face.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop, but generally, he can''t control Jiangxia.


    Few of Jiangxia''s taxes were sent to Xiangyang, and the rest were intercepted by Huang Zu in Jiangxia to nourish an army. Without Xiangyang''s consent, they can directly command the battle.


    Come on, in order to wait for Huang Zu to join the army, he deliberately stayed in Jiancheng for some time in order to reach Nanchang at the same time.


    Yes, Huang Zu''s purpose is also in Nanchang, not other small counties at all.


    It was not until February that Huang Zu conquered AI county and Jianchang that he came to join the plot.


    Huang Zu is about 40 years old. He is strong and forthright. He can''t see that he came from a scholarly family.


    Although I have seen strange tricks more than once, they rarely intersect and have no intention of making deep friends.


    The children of the aristocratic family are unruly and self righteous without being severely beaten by the society. If you give them face and obey him, they will be forthright to you. If they disobey, I''m sorry. They should be killed. They will never be soft hearted.


    You Heng was so famous that Cao Cao and Liu Biao dared not move and did not die in the hands of Huang Zu. Of course, there are your own reasons for this. It has exposed Huang Zu''s character.


    At that time, he was often beaten to the ground by Soochow and dared to do so. Moreover, he has not encountered setbacks because of tricks.


    If this continues, Huang Zu will certainly become a stumbling block to his tricks in the future. Deep friendship is meaningless.


    After greeting Huang Zu, they divided the task. Huang Zu attacked from the south gate and Huang Zu attacked from the north gate, leaving the East and West gates for the defenders to escape, so that the defenders would not have a retreat and fight back.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xia sent troops and finally let the noisy Yuzhang clan put down their grievances and unite to reach an agreement quickly.


    They sent troops from all counties to help them. They incorporated their slaves, that is, private soldiers, into the city defense army. All the family children went to the city wall to guard, and forced the young people in the city to assist in the transportation of city defense materials. Before Huang Zu led the army to arrive, there were 80000 troops in Nanchang, which were heavily fortified for the enemy.


    This is the strength of the Yuzhang family. Even if there is resistance, the counties captured by the strange plan are just one or two big families, which can''t compete with the strange plan army at all.


    Now it''s different. All the Yuzhang clans moved and fought a decisive battle in Nanchang city. Huang Zu wanted to pick up a bargain, but it was also in line with the plan to let him hit his head and break the blood under Nanchang City and kill his pride.


    In this world, without Jiangdong, the sun family comes to Jiangxia from time to time to practice level and weaken his power, we can''t let huangzu expand.


    The Yuzhang clan decided to stick to it, and then there was the conventional siege.


    Nanchang is nine feet and two feet high, only a little lower than the newly-built Xiangyang. It is also a strong city. It is related to the life and death of the family. The Yuzhang family is also cruel and took out the details of the family.


    Before each siege, countless scholars will work together to display their skills. They either reduce their status or increase their morale. There are too many people, even Xun you can''t completely disperse them.


    On my own side, the number of physical environments is still too small.


    Their father and son have been in charge of Changsha for only a few years. Even if they have attracted many people to vote, they can never compare with the heritage of the Yuzhang clan for decades or even generations.


    What''s more, many of those who come to invest are in charge of local areas, and few join the army.


    After a month of siege, both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    The garrison of Nanchang city is more than the Allied forces of Qiji and Huang Zu, but they know their own situation. Except for the private soldiers of major families, their combat power is not very strong, and they can only rely on the city wall for defense.


    He didn''t worry about the trick. It was his attack, but he lost thousands of people, more than one fifth, in the month of attacking Nanchang.


    Of course, the strength of the Changsha army is still very strong. Even the disadvantaged siege side, the war damage in the city is several times greater than itself.


    Under his command, there are powerful generals such as Huang Zhong and Gan Ning. When there is no equivalent opponent and no elite army to compete, that is killing God on the battlefield.


    Every time they attack the city wall, the Nanchang clan has to let their private soldiers go up and drive them down at any cost. Otherwise, once more people rush up, Nanchang city will not be able to defend.


    There are also tricks. The young people who were recruited in those years are now growing up and taking the lead in the battlefield. Although some talents have not been promoted for a long time, they can fight against the inborn soldiers of the big families.


    There are experts such as Huang Zhong and Gan Ning. These young people who have been recruited by strange tricks have a vision that can''t be compared with those people.


    Every day, the trick will spread the approximate number of enemies killed on his side to the south of Huang Zu, putting pressure on Huang Zu and making him work hard.


    The trick is not in a hurry to win Nanchang, but Huang Zu is in a hurry.


    He wants to pick up a bargain. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be compared in attacking the city. Otherwise, if he really wants to attack Nanchang first, how can he have the face to stay here?


    After all, he licked his face and took the initiative to play Yuzhang.


    Therefore, in the past month, Huang Zu''s losses were even greater, and he had to mobilize 10000 people from Jiangxia.


    Before that, he also brought 30000 people into Yuzhang.


    To be fair, the combat effectiveness of the Jiangxia army is still very strong. The Huang family of Jiangxia is rich and powerful. There are more experts in congenital environment and physical environment in the Huang Zu army than in the odd army. What is missing is only a top military general who can take the lead in charging.


    But such a strong general can be met but not sought.


    Even if Qiji knows where there are several strong generals, he can''t subdue them.


    Lack of strength, people don''t look up to you.


    Just as the strange plan was still not slow to attack the city for training, Huaxin was ready to offer the city in Nanchang.

 Chapter 280

    After a month of endless war, the original 80000 army was established, leaving only more than 30000. During this period, a group of soldiers were forcibly recruited.


    It can be said that Nanchang garrison suffered heavy losses and every family was filial. As long as the family was young and strong, it could hardly be avoided, including those big families.


    When the enemy troops hit the city wall, if they don''t contribute, they can only be killed in. It''s not safe to rely on others, but only their own children.


    But that said, the situation is different between families.


    Qiji and Huang Zu attack the north and South gates respectively. There is basically no war between the East and West gates. They are only attacked occasionally. In case the garrison is slack, they may be able to pick up a bargain.


    Therefore, the families responsible for these two defense departments undoubtedly took advantage and suffered much less losses.


    There is also a difference between the two great families in Yuzhang. A stronger family holds an important position in the county soldiers and ignores the Duwei. They control the power of troop mobilization and naturally put their own people in a safer position.


    In this way, the families with weaker strength suffered heavy losses.


    If we do not suffer from oligopoly, we will suffer from inequality, so the contradiction will gradually arise and become more and more intense.


    Because it is still in the midst of a fierce battle and is pressed down, but the undercurrent is surging.


    "Master Zhao, you can think about it. If you do this, you may have nothing in the future." In a quiet room in the Imperial Palace, Hua Xin said to the secret visitors.


    "Fu Jun, this is our unanimous decision and can''t be changed," the Zhao family leader said angrily. "Fu Jun thinks, what do we have left now?"


    "Since everyone recommended me to take the lead, in order to avoid the loss of life in Nanchang, I tried my best not to clear the reputation, but also to stop the war." Hua Xin said with emotion, "three days later, Zhao''s master will come again. I''ll give you a definite message."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day''s siege, the camp at night was silent, except for the occasional groans of the wounded.


    It has been like this almost every day for half a year, and the soldiers have been used to it.


    In the big tent, Qiji just finished reading today''s war report and was preparing to send someone to Huang Zu, but the big tent heard Hou Yong''s voice.


    "General, Captain Feng has something to report."


    "Let him in." Qiji wondered why Feng Xi came to him so late.


    "General, Mr. Hua Fu of Yuzhang sent someone secretly." Feng Xi explained the situation immediately after he came in.


    He and Zhang Nan found someone close while patrolling and took someone to capture him secretly. After interrogation, the other party claimed to be the messenger of Hua Xin.


    "Bring him in and keep it a secret," he told Hou Yongdao. "Invite the military division."


    After Xun you came, Feng Xi secretly brought Hua Xin''s messenger.


    "Do you mean that Huaziyu is ready to surrender to the city?" Seeing the strange plan, someone directly said Hua Xin''s plan, which surprised the strange plan.


    It has been a month since the siege, and he has never thought of such an outcome.


    "Gongda, do you think it''s true? Does huazi fish really want to surrender? " Settle the visitor aside for a while and ask Xun you for a trick.


    "It''s hard to say. The messenger didn''t lie, but we can''t guess what huazi fish thinks. Maybe it''s true or a trick." Xun you said, "although Nanchang has suffered heavy losses, it has not reached the end of the mountain and water."


    "But Hua Ziyu said that this is the proposal of those big families who have suffered heavy losses and recommended him to surrender on his behalf." The trick said, "this is the result of the struggle for interests."


    "Having said that, if Huaziyu didn''t give in, he wouldn''t take it." Xun you said and added, "if this is true."


    "Shall we cooperate?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course, as long as you are careful, if the gate is not opened, our people will not go in, and we have to go in during the day." Xun you said, "as long as the army enters the city, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s true, it can''t be."


    "That''s settled. They open the gate during the day and let us into the city. Those people can let bygones be bygones." Said the trick.


    He had made up his mind, and took advantage of the night to put the comer back.


    Hua Xin has been in charge of Yuzhang for two years. He still has a few confidants. Since the urban defense has been taken over by the big family, he can still quietly send a few people out of the city into the city.


    The plan has been decided, but in the next days, the siege did not stop at all. On the appointed day, the siege became more intense.


    After a full meal in the early morning, the city was attacked. By late afternoon, hundreds of casualties had been killed and wounded, and the war situation was still not extinguished.


    Hua Xin came out again, accompanied by several family owners, to cheer up the soldiers guarding the city and deal with the errands.


    Then at the city gate, suddenly, anyway, the accompanying family owners immediately led troops to seize the city gate. When someone found something wrong and wanted to stop it, Hua Xin used a skill to make them mentally confused and lose their combat power in a short time.


    As a result, Hua Xin was pale and almost tired.


    Several family masters took the opportunity to kill the guards and open the gate.


    Under the leadership of Huang Zhong, the Changsha army rushed in. On the other hand, Gan Ning did not give up attacking the city wall and worked harder to cooperate with Huang Zhong''s capture of the city.


    When thousands of troops entered the city, the overall situation was basically locked. Those who were still fighting on the city wall knew that the situation was over, either put down their weapons and surrender, or fled directly.


    Ganning also took advantage of the attack to occupy the city wall, killed him from the city wall and joined Huang Zhong.


    This is also to avoid Hua Xin''s plot to kill the army who entered the city from the gate.


    Even if Huang Zhong takes the lead, who knows if Huaxin has a card?


    Fortunately, Huaxin''s defection was true, and the worst situation did not happen.


    ¡­¡­


    With the appeasement of Huaxin and the cooperation of several families, the situation in the South Gate soon stabilized. There was no hesitation in the trick. The soldiers were divided into three routes and headed for the East-West gate and the Imperial Palace respectively.


    Hua Xin cooperated very well and easily entered the imperial palace. He arrested all the large family members left here and arrested the owners of several large families.


    When the West City garrison saw the enemy coming from the city, it was in chaos and morale dropped sharply. It was soon defeated. After countless deaths and injuries, the rest surrendered.


    The eastern gate''s garrison, the supervisor could not help but open the city early and escape, leaving an empty door.


    Take down the East and West gates, and then move towards the north gate, ready to encircle the north gate and defend the army.


    But the news has already reached here. The defenders of the north gate, who are still fighting, know that the back road is broken and the city is lost. Most of them have no intention to fight again, so that the Jiangxia army can successfully climb the city, and then hug and disperse.


    But before they could escape, the army of intrigues came from behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Huang, I have issued the Yu chapter!" He bumped into Huang Zu with a black face and couldn''t help laughing.


    That tone, naked in showing off.


    "Congratulations, childe, on opening up a new foundation." Even if Huang Zu was no longer happy, he had to accompany his smiling face.


    "Huang Fujun, Nanchang has been broken and Huaziyu has defected. In the last few counties, you don''t have to worry so much. You will take the initiative to lean on it." The trick smiled and said, "please come to the Taishou mansion and discuss big things together."

 Chapter 281

    Huang Zu met a blow in Nanchang and finally failed to benefit from the trick. He had to go back to Jiangxia disheartened.


    This time, he lost a lot.


    Fortunately, in order to avoid his resentment, Liu Biao rewarded a lot of things, specially gave the name of his son Zhonglang general, and assigned several county magistrates in Jiangxia to the Huang people.


    Anyway, these counties are also controlled by Huang Zu, just let Huang Zu change his name and be in charge of zhengyanshun.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanchang has been broken, and the rest of the counties are determined.


    But cleaning is inevitable, especially those who stick to Nanchang and fail to surrender.


    How can we control the situation of Yuzhang without cleaning them.


    Cleaning a batch and winning over a batch are very busy in Nanchang.


    Fortunately, Hua Xin helped and knew how to treat them differently. It didn''t make Yuzhang chaotic. Even the thousands of people who escaped from the East Gate returned under Hua Xin''s persuasion, and the trick promised not to be held accountable.


    Liu Biao also transferred a large number of officials from Xiangyang to help measure and distribute land, check the population and register.


    Originally, he tried to take the post of Yuzhang prefect himself, but he finally gave up. After hearing about Hua Xin''s experience here, he decided to let Hua Xin continue to take the post of prefect and deal with post-war affairs for him.


    Hua Xin still has some means. The reason why he is tied up in Yuzhang is that no one can use it and no one supports it. Now with the support of strange tricks, how can those big families in Yuzhang blow up stabs? He stayed in Nanchang for two years. He was very clear about the situation of major families. He played very smoothly and didn''t have to worry about tricks at all.


    The trick is to let go of government affairs. What he has to do is to recruit troops here.


    Although there were many losses in this war, the combat effectiveness of the army has improved rapidly in a month, and its strength has not decreased much. As long as the troops and horses are supplemented in place, a new round of war can be started.


    War is always the best place to train troops, but the loss is too great.


    The aftercare pension under Qiji has been doing well, so the soldiers are trained carefully and don''t worry that their families will be helpless after death. Qiji is quite strict in this regard.


    Because he knew what the soldiers valued most.


    ¡­¡­


    In May of the second year of Xingping, the matter of Yuzhang finally came to an end. An analysis of the strange plan to set Luling County in the south of Yuzhang and take Du attack as the governor of Luling.


    After the prisoners of war were reorganized, the old and the weak were eliminated, and a new group of young men and women were recruited into the army. The number of troops under the strange plan reached 40000, increasing instead of decreasing. Knowing the next purpose of the trick, Liu Biao mobilized 10000 troops from Xiangyang and 10000 people from the three counties in Jingnan to enrich the military strength of the trick.


    For several months, the army has been training, and the number of soldiers has doubled. To form combat effectiveness, we need to run in.


    But the trick is not just focused on training. His more important task is to choose the next attack target.


    "Gongda, in fact, what I want most is Runan. I not only have a large number of registered permanent residence, but also have a large number of talents, but unfortunately, I can''t afford it for the time being." In the big account, he sighed at Xun you for his strange plan.


    Runan is the hometown of Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. Although Yuan Shao chose Hebei and Yuan Shu occupied Huainan, most people left with them, but the strength left is still not weak, otherwise it will not make yellow scarves for several times, which failed to become a climate.


    Four generations and three princes have accumulated for a hundred years. The yuan family in Runan has too much influence, and there are hidden aristocratic families. "Yes, these families have existed for decades and hundreds of years, and they are intertwined. Once moved, it is easy to cause trouble. But if we take advantage of the war to comprehensively clean up, our strength is not enough. " The trick said, "it''s not impossible to push down and start again, but time waits for no man."


    Now Cao Cao and Lv Bu are still fighting in Yanzhou. If there is no action, who can stop Cao Cao from growing as strong as in history in another two years?


    Therefore, we must settle Yangzhou as soon as possible, go north and compete with it for territory and talents, so as to limit the development of Cao Cao.


    "First attack Kuaiji, then Yan Baihu of Wujun, then Liu Yao, and finally attack Danyang." The trick has been decided.


    ¡­¡­


    The plan was decided, and the army soon mobilized. At the beginning of July, the plan took 50000 troops to attack the accounting department.


    "How dare the thief?" In Shanyin Prefecture, Wang Lang dressed as a Confucian scolded, "huazi fish is in vain as a minister."


    Wang Lang, the chief inspector of Kuaiji, was appointed as the chief inspector almost at the same time as Hua Xin. However, his experience is much better. The food of the Kuaiji clan looks much better. Wang Lang''s life is pretty good.


    He is different from Hua Xin. Hua Xin is a pragmatist, while Wang Lang has the adherence of Confucian scholars. Therefore, he was angry and scolded when he heard of the joint inspection of Jingzhou military criminals.


    "Fu Jun, the thief army is powerful. It has been connected to several counties and is close to the shade. Please avoid the edge for the time being." Gongcao Yufan said.


    "I am the imperial court''s appointed prefect. I have the duty of guarding the land. How can I leave the city without caring for the people?" Wang Lang said, "come on, gather the army and call the counties to send reinforcements here. I want to defeat the enemy in Jingzhou in World War I."


    "Fu Jun, the thief army is fierce. You can''t go out of the city to meet the enemy. You''d better stick to it." Yu Fan was shocked and immediately advised.


    "Zhong Xiang doesn''t need to worry about it. Liu Kun''s child is an unknown person. What''s the fear?" Wang Lang said confidently, "the defeat of Yuzhang was defeated by Huang Zu, the governor of Jiangxia, and the Huang family in Anlu. It has nothing to do with Yijie''s children, but it''s just an error."


    "I want to teach Liu Kun''s children a good lesson in this war and let him know the majesty of the big man. Zhongxiang, your families should also contribute!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu. I''ll contact you now." Yu fan is helpless. Fu Jun falls into fantasy and can''t extricate himself. What can he do?


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhongxiang, you don''t have to persuade us. Our families can''t go on the road of no return with the king of the palace. He is a scholar and doesn''t understand military strategy. Don''t you understand?" In a large-scale mansion, an elder turned to Yu, "he doesn''t have a bit of strength. He Liu Kun dares to break the joint inspection after winning the Yuzhang?"


    "Wang Fu Jun, just deal with it. Even if we fail, we won''t lose much."


    "But Liu Kun is not friendly to our big families. The four counties in Jingnan and Yuzhang do very well." Yu Fan retorted.


    "In the past, he did not dare to do so in Kuaiji. Da Mo, Wu Shang and even Zhuji, as long as he defected, he was very friendly to the big family."


    "Because he knows that if he wants to rule Kuaiji, he needs our help. Otherwise, he won''t be stable here. What else can he take to sweep the south of the Yangtze River!"


    Yu Fan retreated reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    After passing Zhuji, the intriguing army did not lose much. After entering the Shanyin boundary, the scouts returned, and the Kuaiji prefect Wang Lang led 30000 people out of the city to meet the enemy.


    "Gongda, is Wang Lang out of his mind, or is he too inflated? How dare so many people go out of the city?" He looked at Xun you suspiciously.


    "It''s not just right. If you go down in a war, Kuaiji will be at your fingertips." Xun you smiled.


    "The military division ordered it." Said the trick.


    "Show the enemy that he is weak, encircle and annihilate the Kuaiji garrison, and be sure not to go, Wang lang."

 Chapter 282

    The vanguard of Jingzhou army collapsed in the first battle. Wang Lang was overjoyed. He didn''t see the trick in his eyes. Despite Yu Fan''s dissuasion, he immediately took people to kill.


    Then they fell into the trap designed by Xun you, and Jingzhou army began to force to encircle and annihilate Wang Langjun.


    All kinds of spiritual skills were used to affect the local celestial phenomena. With the support of Liu Biao, there were many more scribes in the magic army. Under the leadership of Xun you, Wang Lang was suppressed.


    Huang Zhong, Gan Ning, Wen pin, Liu Pan and others did their best. They opened fire and led people to kill. They constantly separated Wang Langjun and cut off their ties. They must make sure that they can''t form a joint force.


    This kind of field battle outside the city is the first time in addition to Sun Jian''s attack. The generals in the battlefield are particularly eye-catching in the performance of Huang Zhong and Gan Ning.


    Relying on his strong personal strength, Huang Zhong broke through the momentum of the enemy by charging first, and the army behind him kept up with the suppression and killing; Gan Ning''s old subordinates of hundreds of people condense their Qi into evil spirits. In this battlefield, the suppression of the enemy is very obvious and can quickly defeat the enemy.


    Feng Xi, Zhang Nan, Huo Du, Deng Fang, Xi Zhen, Fu Kuang and other young generals, including Cai Ying, also showed no weakness and reaped the enemy heartily.


    Wang Lang was suddenly stunned. He had never experienced such a large-scale war. He could not command so many soldiers. After being separated by the Jingzhou army, he could no longer gather soldiers to fight back and had to defend passively.


    Even escape, do not know where to escape.


    He hoped that reinforcements would arrive in the city. Unfortunately, the gate of Shanyin city had not been opened until the end of the war.


    Within two hours, the battle was over. It is preliminarily estimated that more than half of the soldiers surrendered, most of the rest were killed and a small part scattered.


    Wang Lang didn''t escape. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he kept staring at him. When he finally found that he was going to escape, he personally led a large army to capture him.


    Including Yu fan, who had been with Wang Lang, was also captured.


    Wang Lang was very backbone. He scolded the trick and refused to surrender. Yu Fan was sent back to the city by the trick and asked him to persuade the city to surrender.


    He knew that after Wang Lang left the city, the people in charge of the city were people from all major families, and Yu Fan was one of them.


    When he arrived outside Shanyin city with his army, he found that the Shanyin city gate was open and countless people were on both sides waiting for the trick.


    The Kuaiji clan chose compromise and Kaesong surrendered.


    The trick naturally did not refuse their kindness and led the army into the city.


    It is not difficult to fight down the city, but how to manage it. Kuaiji itself does not lack talents, but the strength of major families is already very strong, and strange tricks dare not let them continue to develop here.


    So a letter for help was sent to Xiangyang.


    Liu Biao waved his pen when he learned of the trick and attacked the Kuaiji. Another group of talents were transferred from Xiangyang. Led by Lai Gong, the newly appointed Kuaiji County, they went to the Kuaiji.


    Naturally, it is a strange trick for the auditor to serve concurrently.


    There was no big fight. Haosheng communicated with major families and recruited talented people to serve as county commander in Yuzhang and Jingnan. Brave people were recruited into the army as Sima and school captain. Of course, there are no soldiers for the time being. They need to provide them themselves.


    This is also a condition for the big family to move closer to the strange plan. Otherwise, they will change themselves without giving anything and still have their original status. How can this joint audit be called the joint audit of the strange plan.


    In Kuaiji, many talents were recruited, and many were famous. For example, Wei Xu was appointed magistrate of you County, Zhou Xin was head of zero Yang, and Sheng Xianren was also the prefect of Wu County. There were no outstanding talents in his family. Yu Fan refused to open up a strange plan because his father was critically ill.


    In addition to these big families, they also recruited Shanyin, Zhong Lixu, He Qi, Yao Dongchong and others to enrich their strength. In particular, He Qi and he Gongmiao were not mentioned at all in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, but Sun CE and Sun Quan were able to lay a great foundation. Competing with CaO and Liu in the north had a lot to do with He Qi''s stability in the rear. He Qi basically led troops to calm the early rebellion in Sun Wu.


    When Lai Gong leads his people to Shanyin, the trick is to initially integrate the army and hand over the Kuaiji government affairs to Lai Gong. He leads his army across the Zhejiang River and into Wujun.


    He wants to seize time. He doesn''t have much time to run in. He can only use the battlefield to hone the combat effectiveness and coordination of soldiers.


    After crossing the Zhejiang River, he led the army to Fuchun, Qiantang and Yuhang counties and went straight to Wucheng.


    Yan Baihu, a native of Wucheng, started as a mountain bandit. Taking advantage of the chaos of the Han Dynasty, he occupied several counties in the south of Wujun. He has been called "king of Dongwu", and the three counties of Fuchun are his sphere of influence.


    In fact, he had already started a war with Yan Baihu when he captured the three counties.


    Yan Baihu''s strength is not weak. According to the return of the horse, there are about 50000 people and tens of thousands of elite soldiers, which is much stronger than in history. The trick has to be cautious.


    Another reason why he is eager to attack Yan Baihu is that Yan Baihu forces have reincarnation.


    Any reincarnation person can''t underestimate his tricks.


    Even now, zu''an, who is still making soy sauce under Yuan Shu''s command.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mansion in Wucheng County, Yan Fei was very upset.


    It''s still slow. The competitors came over before they came to power.


    Probably as long as you know a little about the world, the identity of the strange reincarnator is not a secret.


    Well, this identity has deceived several people, and there are still no flaws.


    Because no one knows, the identity of the trick has another mystery.


    Yan Fei came to this world and became Yan Yu''s son and Yan Baihu''s nephew. At that time, Yan Baihu was just a mountain thief and had no such great power.


    It was under his plan that Yan Baihu gradually annexed his peers around him and became stronger. Then he went down the mountain and fought back to his hometown, occupying half of Wujun in one fell swoop, and his strength grew stronger and stronger.


    But that''s it. It can''t expand anymore.


    The growth of the army is a sign that the command is out of control. In order to develop, some mountain bandits absorbed at the beginning have little ability except to disturb the people. Therefore, even if they occupy so many sites, they can''t develop.


    If you are restless inside and expand blindly, you should run away.


    Yan Baihu also felt the problem, so he stopped and began to rectify the interior.


    But it was abnormal development at the beginning. How easy is it to rectify it? They are all old brothers who fight the world together. They really want to be cruel. Don''t people say that he stepped down and killed the donkey? It''s estimated that he broke up before he could straighten out.


    Therefore, Yan Baihu is also in a dilemma. This dilemma is waiting for the Jingzhou army.


    Yan Fei once wanted to be a county magistrate and start a new stove for independent development, but Yan Baihu disagreed.


    His younger brother Yan Yu and his nephew Yan Fei made great efforts and enjoyed great prestige.


    But people have selfishness. No matter how good they are, they are not their own sons. Although their sons have average talents, he still wants to pass on this foundation to his son and let his brother and nephew help his son in the future.


    Therefore, he can''t let Yan Fei leave his side.


    Yan Fei clearly felt this. He knew that Yan Baihu had become a stumbling block to his development and growth.


    So over the past year, he has been quietly accumulating strength, preparing to overthrow Yan Baihu and make his own decisions.


    If Yan Yu is willing, he doesn''t need to plan secretly. He can directly overthrow Yan Baihu by uniting and taking advantage of his unprepared.


    But the problem was that Yan Yu didn''t agree. He just wanted to test, so he was scolded by Yan Yu.


    Like Cao Wei, Yan Fei feels the strong malice of the world will.


    Dad can''t be trusted. Who else can he rely on?


    This is where the samsara envy their tricks.


    My eldest son, the treatment is really different.

 Chapter 283

    Yan Baihu was already alert when he led the army to attack Kuaiji. However, the speed of Jingzhou army was so fast that it went down to Kuaiji in the first war and captured Wang Lang, leaving him no reaction time.


    He didn''t expect that the Jingzhou army, who won Kuaiji in just a month, would come.


    The slogan is very loud, that is to put an end to him, a mountain thief.


    This makes Yan Baihu very angry: you don''t have a clean ass, invade other states and counties, and have the face to say you''re coming to wipe out mountain thieves.


    But anyway, the Jingzhou army has killed and taken half of their territory. We have to fight this war if we don''t fight it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, you can''t go out of the city. It was because of going out of the city to meet Wang Lang that Liu Kun won the first World War and forced the whole county to surrender." Wucheng county yamen, Yan Baihu''s residence, Yan Fei advised.


    "Feier, I don''t know the disadvantages of going out of the city to fight, but you don''t know the origin of those people. Do you think they can defend the city safely?" Yan Baihu said, "if they don''t fight a war and suffer a little, they won''t be obedient."


    "But uncle, I''m worried that if the war goes on, Wucheng will be gone." Yan Fei worried, "my nephew is willing to lead the army to fight. Once the situation is bad, he can withdraw as soon as possible and stick to the city."


    "No, those people are old brothers. You are too young. They won''t obey your command." Yan Baihu said, "in this way, you take people to defend the city. I''ll fight in person and meet the Liu Kun child."


    "Uncle, you are in danger of the whole army. How can you easily take risks? Let''s go, nephew! " Yan Feidao.


    "That''s it. Just have a heart. Don''t argue any more." Yan Fei''s attitude reassured Yan Baihu and made a final decision.


    So the trick approached Wucheng. Yan Baihu came to meet the enemy with 40000 troops.


    "Are the heads of Yangzhou people so iron?" It''s incredible to hear the return of the scouts.


    Isn''t it about Wang Lang that they haven''t learned a lesson?


    But for him, this is undoubtedly a good thing. He wants all his opponents to be so iron.


    There is no field battle to enjoy the Siege!


    Even more surprising was that after the two armies met, Yan Baihu didn''t want to meet the enemy, but sent someone out to fight and prepare to fight alone.


    He heard people say that the tiger prison had three British battles with Lv Bu, which made several generals famous all over the world.


    But he never encountered such a situation.


    In the past two years, he has always been besieged by large armies and then fought directly. When Sun Jian came to attack, he thought about fighting alone, but Liu Biao knew that Sun Jian was powerful and ignored it at all.


    Looking at Xun you, they immediately knew that they would take this opportunity to kill the other general and leave Yan Baihu here.


    "If thieves invade our borders, who will come up and die?" A general on a war horse shouted with a big knife.


    However, an ordinary congenital warrior, Xun you turned his eyes and ordered Zhang Nan to fight.


    The army is also moving quietly.


    Zhang Nan, Feng Xi and others were promoted to congenital under the guidance of Huang Zhong. They spent all day with top experts and experienced battlefield training. How can these short-sighted mountain thieves be comparable.


    More than ten years later, Zhang Nan stabbed the enemy general with a gun. The owl returned and brought back a group of war horses.


    "Don''t go, boy. Let me kill you!" Another general galloped out.


    Without Xun you''s gesture, Feng Xi automatically came forward and took over.


    "I''m general Yan Yu and Liu Kun. Do you dare to fight?" Yan Yu also went to war.


    "Xing Ba, kill him, and the horse under his crotch will be given to you." Said the trick.


    "Humble command." Gan Ning responded excitedly and rode out.


    As a result, it was no surprise that Yan Yu had not yet reached the mid-term of his birth. Where would he be Gan Ning''s opponent? As soon as the two sides met, Gan Ning hit Yan Yu''s weapon with one halberd, and the other halberd directly killed him. Before Yan Baihu could react, Gan Ning returned with his booty, even before Feng Xi.


    Yan Yu''s mount is a war horse in the congenital environment. There are not many high-quality war horses in the whole Jingzhou. When they are placed in the south of Jingzhou, it is strange that Huang Zhong''s mount has reached the congenital environment, and the rest are the acquired environment.


    Yuzhang was such a big county. In the end, there were only two congenital war horses. Huang Zu was reluctantly given up by a strange trick before he withdrew.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, the war horse resources are too scarce. I have always wanted to set up cavalry. Up to now, I can only ration scouts. There is no trace of cavalry. Some school captains'' mounts were purchased from the Han nationality at their own expense.


    There are only two or three thousand cavalry in Xiangyang, but the consumption is several times that of the infantry.


    "Brother Yu, you want to die!" Yan Baihu finally reacted and roared.


    He never thought that Yan Yu, who was famous for his bravery, would be killed together.


    Without Yan Baihu''s order, the ready Jingzhou army launched an attack, which suddenly disrupted Yan Baihu''s plan.


    As I said before, Yan Baihu''s forces expanded too fast and showed signs of getting out of control. In the face of sudden changes, they fought their own battles and could not command in a unified manner in time. They soon followed Wang Lang''s footsteps.


    The trick doesn''t look up to the mob of these mountain bandits. While taking people to kill, he stares at the movement of Yan Baihu.


    Soon after the war began, Yan Baihu was ready to evacuate, but the trick didn''t give him a chance. President Huang, who had been ready for it, shot him down in the chaos army with an arrow.


    The end was terrible.


    He drove the defeated army to Wucheng city. Unexpectedly, the city gate was closed and the defeated army was not allowed to enter the city.


    This makes the trick take a look at Yan Fei Gao. He pursues here slowly to force Yan Fei to open the city and accept these routed soldiers. At that time, Wucheng will be easier to break through.


    But Yan Fei refused and let countless defeated troops abuse under the city without wavering.


    As a last resort, the defeated army could only continue to flee, and some turned and surrendered directly to the strange plan.


    Looking at the army whose tricks were almost intact, Yan Fei scolded in his heart. When Yan Baihu''s strategy to deal with the enemy came back, Yan Fei wanted to abandon the city and escape and return to the mountains again.


    He knows that Wu Cheng may not be able to hold on, but he wants to gamble. However, Yan Baihu''s behavior made hope come to naught.


    Yan Baihu lost too fast, and Jingzhou army came too fast.


    Before they gave up the mountains, if they want to go back, they need to carry too many things, otherwise they can''t support this winter. Without sufficient materials, he can''t guarantee how many people are willing to go into the mountain with him.


    Enjoying the prosperity of the establishment, how many people are willing to go to the mountains to suffer?


    Finally, Yan Fei had to give up and leave, ready to stick to the city. He only hoped that the information in the reincarnation hall was not so accurate. He even had the information of the little man Yan Baihu.


    He didn''t want to go to others, but his birth decided that this was not a good way. He took the initiative to send it to the door. Maybe he would be killed at the first time after his military power was lifted.


    So he didn''t dare to abandon the city and go to others.


    "I don''t know if I can save my life in this war. Even if I can, it''s impossible to hold a heavy army in the future. The task is a failure." Yan Fei muttered to himself.


    "In that case, it depends on how much you are willing to pay here!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong, system prompt: kill extraterritorial demons and reward 10 source energy points."


    Even after the expansion, the wall of Wucheng is not high. Yan Fei only stuck to it for seven days and was broken.


    To this end, the trick cost 3000 people, which is greater than the loss when defeating Yan Baihu, but it is still acceptable.


    "Finally, there are benefits. It''s good to double the source energy point!" A trick.


    In this world, his source energy consumption is almost the same. This is the first time he has earned money.


    At the time of breaking the city, Yan Fei wanted to escape while the chaos was in. Finally, he was denounced and captured by Jingzhou army.


    He wanted to surrender after seeing the trick, but the trick didn''t give him a chance to speak and directly kill him. He was stunned until he died.


    He didn''t understand. Didn''t this colleague need the information in his mind?


    Tricks really don''t need, or if necessary, Zuan can cooperate. After all, their "friendship" is deeper.


    What he needs now is the source energy point. With the source energy point, he can improve his strength faster, otherwise there is too much gap with those top generals.


    When attacking Wucheng, news came from the Central Plains. Lv Bu still fled to Xuzhou and defected to Liu Bei.

 Chapter 284

    Cao Cao and Lv Bu have a hatred of seizing the state. They have fought for two years and had several adventures. If it is possible, would they be willing to let Lv Bu go?


    Without Yanzhou, the strength of Cao Cao and Lv Bu is between Bozhong, but the problem is that Cao Cao has the support of Yuan Shao, and Lv Bu can only consume his own inside information, so he is finally defeated by Cao Cao. When the strength gap becomes larger and larger, they have to flee.


    In order to nip this serious danger in the bud, Cao Cao directly sent out all the powerful generals under Dian Wei, Le Jin, Yu Jin, Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, Cao Hong, Cao Ren and so on to pursue them with elite troops.


    Lv Bu''s Binzhou army is very strong, but the problem is that these elite soldiers and strong generals have accumulated from years of training and fighting on the battlefield. They have never been supplemented since they left Binzhou. Bingzhou wolves ride and fall into the camp. One is dead and one is less. When he withdrew from Yanzhou, there were only hundreds of Lv Bu left, including Bingzhou wolf riding, trapped camp and more than 1000 other troops. Combined, they were less than 3000. No matter how strong the combat power was, Lv Bu would not be enough for Cao Cao''s all-out attack.


    If Lv Bu hadn''t advanced into the magical realm at the critical time and seriously injured Dianwei and Cao Hong, they wouldn''t dare to pursue again. I''m afraid they really couldn''t escape.


    Yes, the latest news is that Lv Bu advanced magical realm.


    As soon as the ghost halberd came out, it summoned a huge square sky painting halberd virtual shadow in the virtual air and directly came to the middle of the pursuit army, resulting in a no man''s land with a radius of more than 10 meters, and hundreds of people died.


    Sensing the danger, Dianwei only had time to protect Cao Hong and rushed out quickly, but they were still affected, and the two were seriously injured.


    If they are compacted, even if they have a congenital late stage and a congenital peak, they are afraid they can''t carry it.


    Finally, they dared not force too close and let Lv Bu escape to Xuzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news, Qiji was speechless: it was obviously a novel style. How could it become a game style in the twinkling of an eye? What ghost halberd is not Lv Bu''s skill in a game? The kind of clean soldiers, show off their skills and burst.


    I thought that even if I met Lv Bu, Huang Zhong, who was in his prime of life, would not be much worse, but now I have no confidence in the trick.


    Together, Liu Guan and Zhang can beat the current Lv Bu?


    "Young master, are you worried about the war in the Central Plains?" Xun you saw what was on his mind.


    "Yes," Qiji handed the news to Xun you, "although our strength is stronger and stronger, it seems that there is a growing gap with the Central Plains."


    "Although the supernatural realm is strong, it can not determine the direction of the war." Xun you said, "otherwise Zhang Jiao would not have been wiped out so quickly. As long as the army is strong, 3000 people will be enough to encircle and kill the magical realm. "


    "That must be the kind of army under xingba." Said the trick.


    "Of course, there are many such armies. They condense Qi into evil spirits. All armies are united. No matter how strong Lv Bu''s ghost halberd is, it can''t break the evil spirits of the military way. This can be achieved by Xiliang iron cavalry. Cao Yanzhou has fought for many years and has an army of this strength under his command. Only when he made a mistake of arrogant soldiers in the pursuit and was suddenly attacked by Lv Bu, he had scruples and let Lv Bu go. "


    "Therefore, there is nothing terrible about Lv Bu. Cao Cao is the threat."


    "Yes, it''s too early to say this now. We''d better set Jiangnan first, then take yuan highway to train troops, and then compete with Cao mengde." "At that time, our army will not be weaker than Cao mengde," he said


    ¡­¡­


    Kill Yan Fei and calm Wu Cheng. Xun you takes people to deal with government affairs. The trick is to open the system interface in his spare time.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level)


    Realm: congenital metaphase


    Skill methods: innate Yin Yang limitless skill (Xiaocheng +), Yun shenjue (consummation), long Xiangbo Ruo skill (11 + 13), the meditation map of Confucius sages (Dacheng)


    Martial arts: breaking Dharma sword (Xiaocheng +), star picking hand (Xiaocheng +), stepping on the sky (Xiaocheng +), forging bone chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving dharma (consummation), falling moon bow (Xiaocheng +), wind Sabre (Xiaocheng +)


    Technique: expel objects (Dacheng), turn spring breeze into rain (Xiaocheng +), lightning stroke (Xiaocheng +)


    Source energy point: 15.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (110). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: become a vassal of a separatist party, own at least one state, and reward 10 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: unify the three countries and reward 50 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    With 15 source energy points, you can only upgrade one skill or skill to Dacheng. After thinking about it, you choose the skill.


    Innate Yin Yang limitless skill.


    He found a quiet room and asked Hou Yong to keep it outside. The trick began to choose to add points.


    The 12 sources of energy point down, and the skill is great. After a long time, it comes out again, which is the later stage of congenital.


    The internal Qi increases, and there is a faint trend of gathering and contraction, and the divine consciousness also increases.


    "It is said that Zhang Jiao was a friar in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty, which is equivalent to the realm of divine power. When the cultivation of internal power reaches the congenital peak, it will not condense the golden elixir?" "Do you want to be so hasty?" he said


    Pang Degong is a disciple of Confucianism. He only practices divine knowledge and does not deeply study the other two cultivation systems. Therefore, up to now, he has no systematic understanding of tricks.


    Anyway, it''s a fellow practitioner of the three methods, but the internal power, that is, the practice of Qi, is one step faster.


    No one knows that in just half an hour, the strength of his own general has further improved. No one can see it without actual combat.


    Xun you and Huang Zhong felt that even Gan Ning didn''t find anything unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Cheng''s affair was over and the county magistrate and other officials arrived, the trick took the army and went straight to Wu County.


    In a few months, the son of heaven will return to the East. When Cao Cao welcomes the son of heaven next year, he will hold the son of heaven to make the princes occupy an orthodox position. Countless talents apply for recruitment, and no one can stop him from being strong.


    Now Liu Biao has sent someone to repair Luoyang and occupied Yin land in Henan. The trick has been secretly discussed with Liu Biao. If there is a chance, welcome the son of heaven into Jingzhou.


    If I remember correctly, Liu Xie returned to Luoyang before going to Xuchang.


    And before that, he should pay close attention to calming the south of the Yangtze River. The smaller range is the north of Wujun and Danyang.


    There were originally three forces in Wujun, including Liu Yao who occupied qua in the north, Sheng Xian centered in Wuxian, and Yan Baihu in the south.


    Sheng Xian doesn''t occupy much, but Wu county is not easy to fight. Otherwise, Liu Yao, as a shepherd in Yangzhou, can''t sit idly by.


    It''s not how strong Sheng Xian is. Based on the contradictions of Wu Hui over the years, it''s impossible for a kuaijian to be the prefect of Wu County.


    That is to say, only when Liu Yao threatens, can Sheng Xian continue to work steadily.


    The strength of the big family in Wujun is above that of the big family in Kuaiji.


    After all, we had a joint audit before and had a source. Before arriving in Wu County, we sent a letter to Sheng Xian.


    Talking about the current situation of the joint inspection, he also expressed his intention to let Sheng Xian surrender.


    To his surprise, when his soldiers went outside the city, Sheng Xian actually opened the gate and surrendered out of the city.


    Trick fool: what is this routine?

 Chapter 285

    The trick was puzzled by Sheng Xian''s behavior, but since the other party surrendered, as long as it was true, he had no reason not to accept it.


    Perhaps this will lead to the complete preservation of the strength of the big family in Wujun and affect his rule over Wujun, but this is a future problem that can be solved later.


    When the army entered the city and took over the city defense, the trick was finally relieved. Only then did he entertain Sheng Xian with a smile.


    "I''ve heard that Sheng Xiaozhang is a gentleman of benevolence and righteousness. It''s a blessing to avoid the war in the city. I admire him." The trick is to Sheng Xian, the leader.


    "You''re welcome, general. I just don''t want to lose my life. Wu County will be rich under the general." Sheng Xian said, "the lower official introduced the talents of Wu county to the general."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng." Thanks for the trick.


    "This is Gu Yong, Gu Yuantan of the Gu family in Wu County, who follows Cai Zhonglang." Sheng Xian


    If the big family in Wujun defected, things would be much easier.


    Sheng Xian still holds the post of prefect. Gu Yong is appointed as the chief of Kuaiji County, Lai Gong is called as the chief of Wu County, Zhang Yun is called as the chief bookkeeper, Zhu Huan is the commander of the army, and there are minors in the Lu family who support a thousand private troops. They are all elite soldiers who can form a military formation.


    Zhang Zhao was enlisted to join the army. In fact, his strength was in dealing with political affairs, but with Liu Biao, he had no choice but to retain people first.


    Xu Gong was appointed as Zhonglang general and went out with Wu Jun soldiers.


    In the former small counties, there was no army left by tricks, so the county magistrate had to recruit County soldiers by himself. However, Wu county is the center of Wu County. He dared not be so laissez faire and left 10000 troops to take away the original soldiers of Wu County.


    Of course, I''m going to beat Liu Yao.


    There was no war in Wu County, so he had plenty of time.


    After crossing Wuxi and breaking Liu Yao''s piling line, tens of thousands of troops soon arrived in qua.


    ¡­¡­


    With a click, a jade cup was smashed.


    "Deceive people too much!" In qu''a City, Liu Yao''s face was ferocious, which surprised all the civil and military.


    No wonder Liu Yao was angry. He made several advances, but the big families in Wujun refused to accept it. They united to stop him, a Yangzhou shepherd, from outside Wuxian county.


    It''s a good thing. Jingzhou army just arrived. They directly opened the city and surrendered before a battle. I don''t know how bad Liu Yao is. It''s not as good as a weak crowned child. Where does Liu Yao''s face go!


    "Lord, the top priority is how to deal with the coming Jingzhou army." Finally someone began to persuade.


    "Jingzhou''s army even went down to Yuzhang and Kuaiji, subdued Wu county without bloodshed, and the major families defected and their strength increased again. What do you think we should do?" Liu Yao calmed down and asked.


    It''s not that he has the ambition of the enemy, but that''s the fact. For two years, they have always been shrinking along the South Bank of the river, which shows the soldiers'' combat power.


    Not strong, at least not stronger than Jingzhou army, otherwise it will not shrink here.


    "What''s the fear of Jingzhou army!" Suddenly a tall figure stood up from the lower level, "Lord, it only takes 30000 troops to ask for war. It will make Jingzhou army come and go."


    "Captain Taishi is talking nonsense again!" Someone sneered.


    This taishici is Liu Sujun''s hometown. At first, Liu Sujun was unavailable, so he wrote a letter to summon him. Later, Liu Sujun had enough hands. Taishici, who was born in a humble family, was idle and hung the title of school captain, but did not take charge of a soldier.


    But this guy has no sense of interest. He thinks about leading soldiers to fight this and that all day. He says that if he had led the army, he would have won Jiangdong long ago.


    Why does this embarrass people? Even if Tai Shici really has this ability, Liu Yao won''t let him lead the army, otherwise they will have no face to face him.


    These people from aristocratic families and nobles have little ability, but they pay special attention to their faces.


    "At least you are humble and dare to fight. You have a narrow mind. Why are you afraid of the enemy like a tiger?" As soon as Tai Shici opened his mouth, he offended the people in the hall.


    "Presumptuous, we are discussing strategies. It is a fact that the enemy is powerful. How can we fight hastily?" Someone said angrily.


    "Well, now we''re discussing big things," Liu Yao said. "Just, Ziyi, I''ll give you 3000 people. I''ll challenge you out of the city tomorrow. I''ll meet you in the city myself. Can you wish?"


    I don''t know the specific situation of the enemy. Since Tai Shici took the initiative to ask for war, Liu Yao gave him a chance to explore the reality of the Jingzhou army.

 Chapter 286

    The number of troops not only did not decrease, but increased a lot. In addition to the 10000 people left in Wu County, they also brought 70000 troops to attack qua.


    Three thousand people, really fight, one charge is gone.


    But this is one of the few opportunities for taishici to unify the army, so he will take over even if the risk is great.


    Otherwise, he will never be able to make a head and can only waste his time here.


    This is what he doesn''t want.


    "A great husband was born in troubled times. He should take a three foot sword and make great achievements". From what he said before his death, it can be seen that taishici has a great heart for achievement.


    "I''m humble and obedient. My Lord will watch me break the enemy tomorrow." Tai Shici replied.


    Despite the great disparity, he has his own purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yao has been running qua for nearly two years. He has a lot of troops and generals under his command. Even Xiang Zurong, a former xiapi country, took his Buddhist soldiers to Liu Yao.


    Last year, Cao Cao attacked Xuzhou and killed countless people. Zorong took people to take refuge in Guangling''s governor Zhao Yu, and then found a chance to kill him. Without Tao Qian''s responsibility, he crossed the river to Liu Yao, leaving Tao Qian and his successor Liu Bei helpless.


    Twenty miles from qu''a, he set up a camp to prepare for a protracted war.


    The next day, after a full meal, 20000 people were left to guard the camp and 30000 troops were ordered to attack qua.


    When he arrived outside the city to stay, he saw that the city gate of qu''a was opened, and a military general with thousands of men and horses was arrayed outside the city.


    "Jiangdong is indeed my blessed land." The trick smiled and said to Xun you.


    When fighting Yuzhang, Huang Zu took the initiative to thunder. When fighting the joint inspection, Wang Lang took the initiative to deliver it to the door. Yan Baihu was so stupid that he took the initiative to fight the generals, and the big families in Wu county took the initiative to surrender


    Now in qua, some people take the initiative to go out of the city to meet the enemy. But thousands of people come to deliver vegetables.


    "Donglai taishici is here. Who dares to fight me?" Just then, Qiji heard the invitation to fight.


    "Tai Shici?" The trick moved in his heart. He took Xun you, Huang Zhong and others to fight. When he saw a majestic general standing alone in front of the array, he invited himself to fight.


    To attack Liu Yao, Tai Shici had long been considered in the scope of tricks. Sure enough, the reincarnators were all waste, and no one changed Tai Shici''s track.


    However, since Tai Shici is here, it is in his bag.


    "Han Sheng, can you catch him?" Quirky asked.


    "I''m not sure," Huang Zhong shook his head. "This man has a congenital late stage, and his strength is not weak. Maybe he can kill him after dozens of combinations, but it''s unlikely to be captured."


    "Xing Ba, you go and meet this man." The trick ordered, "Han Sheng, you come and press the array in case of accidents."


    "Humble command!" Gan Ning answered and rode out, "the thief will not be rampant. Gan Ning will come."


    This is taishici''s plan to meet the enemy. He is ready to suppress the enemy general with his bravery to achieve the goal of winning the first battle, so as to improve his position in front of Liu Yao.


    But unfortunately, he chose the wrong target. The generals under Qiji are not under him.


    When he saw someone go to war, Tai Shici tightened his legs and the horse under his crotch ran forward with him.


    With a bang, the spears and halberds hit each other, and a huge noise broke out, and the war horse could not help but retreat. They immediately knew that they had met their opponent.


    Taishici''s spear is like a dragon, and Gan Ning''s double halberds are flying. You come and go, fight together, and emit a terrible momentum that people dare not approach.


    But in a short time, it''s hard to tell the difference.


    "Nanyang wenpin is here. Who will fight with me?" The two of them were in a fierce battle, and the trick here signaled wenpin to challenge.


    But there was no response.


    They were the soldiers and horses temporarily assigned by Liu Yao to taishici. They were not elite. There were only a few congenital situations. They didn''t dare to stand out when they saw the war situation on the field.


    "Why, the general you provoked, is there no one to fight now?"


    "Is there such a shrinking turtle in qu''a city?"


    Wenpin''s voice was very loud. Taishici''s face turned red. He wanted to kill his opponent immediately and go to fight with wenpin. But Gan Ning is firmly blocked. It is impossible to leave without deciding the outcome.


    The voice spread to the city wall and made a lot of civil and military drink and scold. Some even blamed taishici. It was because of his blind fight that they would lose face now.


    Without any consideration, now they stay safely on the wall, while Tai Shici is fighting outside the city.


    "Why be aggressive?" Wenpin was scolding when she suddenly heard a sigh. A man rode a thin horse and slowly came to the front.


    "Wu Sima, why come forward?" A familiar person in the back advised.


    He didn''t want to see his colleagues die.


    Wu Sima did not look back, but waved his hand and said to wenpin, "come up and die."


    "Afraid you won''t?" Now wenpin is about to break through the congenital middle stage. It is time for self-confidence to expand. He immediately came forward and stabbed with a gun.


    At this time, the young man who was thin and not burly on the opposite side suddenly burst into a powerful momentum, which was no weaker than Ganning taishici. He raised his hand to block the attack of wenpin, and the huge anti shock force almost let wenpin get rid of his long gun.


    Then the man shot wenpin in the throat.


    "No, Han Sheng, rescue Zhongye." When Wu Sima broke out, he knew the trick was bad and said immediately.


    Huang Zhong didn''t wait for a trick to open his mouth. He had already fought his horse and got the giant bow going north.


    The man''s spear stabbed out. There was no way to stop wenpin. He was waiting to close his eyes and die. Suddenly, he saw the other party''s spear change its trend. At this time, an arrow with abundant momentum attacked the man''s head and was knocked off by his gun.


    He narrowly escaped death. Wenpin didn''t have time to think about it. He turned his horse and ran to the array. When he passed Huang Zhong, he hurriedly said "thank you".


    He can''t get involved in this level of battle.


    "Nanyang Huangzhong, didn''t you ask?" Huang Zhonggong was on his back, holding the knife in his hand, looking at the man.


    "Wu County, Wu Yin." The man''s lazy look finally dignified.


    "Your Excellency is so powerful. He is only the commander of the first army. He has some talents. It''s better to introduce him to general Anyuan." Huang Zhong said.


    Wu Yin shook her head and said nothing.


    "That would offend." Knowing this man''s deeds, Huang Zhong stopped persuading him. He came forward and a big war began.


    "Is Wu Sima so powerful?" Some of the army under the wall are incredible.


    He and Wu Yin have been colleagues for several years and always thought that he was just the peak of the day after tomorrow. If Liu Yao had not expanded his army too quickly and had not enough generals, even the army commander and horse would not be qualified.


    I didn''t expect that this first battle had innate strength in the later stage. Except for Taishi Ziyi, who loved to talk wildly, no one in qu''a city was an enemy.


    "Qu''a young general, really appeared." The trick sighed.


    During the shentingling war, sun CE and Tai Shici fought alone for several hours. At that time, sun CE was accompanied by 13 generals, all of whom were strong generals such as Cheng Pu and Han Dang, while Tai Shici was accompanied by only one small soldier.


    This is the so-called qu''a young general. His name is unknown. He has only a short profile record, but he is praised by some netizens as the first expert in the three countries.


    The trick was to meet him, but he didn''t expect to meet him so soon. Before the siege began, he went out of the city with taishici, almost damaging one of his generals.

 Chapter 287

    "Gongda, prepare to attack the city and try to keep these two people." Looking at the four people who were caught fighting in front, the trick said.


    Huang Zhong is better than Wu Yin, but they can''t beat him quickly. They can''t watch behind.


    At the command, the army began to move, which made Tai Shici''s face change dramatically.


    "You are despicable. Before the fight is over, send out an army." Tai Shici angrily said to Gan Ning.


    "When the two armies fight, the winner is the king. How can there be so many rules!" Gan Ning was funny. "If you don''t understand, you''ll be a general."


    With the support of rich Wu County, there were plenty of siege equipment this time. Well fences, siege vehicles and catapults were soon deployed in place. Unlike before, they were always dominated by ladders.


    Xun you took people together to launch spiritual skills to suppress the city. The stone catapult began to work, and boulders flew towards the city.


    The siege soldiers, with their shields raised, slowly approached the city gate. In front of them, there were 3000 people brought out by Tai Shici.


    "Go back to town!" Taishici roared, forced Gan Ning back at the cost of injury, ran towards his own camp, and didn''t forget to say hello to Wu Yin.


    Huang Zhong didn''t stop him and let him leave. Quickly return to the array and prepare to personally lead the army to attack the city.


    Tai Shici''s idea was right. The Jingzhou army began to attack the city. His battle plan out of the city failed and had to return.


    But the problem was that Liu Yao dared not open the door in the face of the threat of an army attacking the city.


    He dare not open the door!


    No matter how taishici prayed, Liu Yao didn''t dare to order for fear that Jingzhou army would take the opportunity to fight in.


    Then, Tai Shici and his party sat in wax and were forced to hide under the city gate. They not only had to deal with the tricky siege army, but also had to guard against accidental injuries from things falling from the city wall.


    "Suppress the city wall and mobilize a large army to force Tai Shici to surrender." At first, he thought that taishici was going to leave. After all, taishici was back to qu''a city and could enter the city at any time. It was not easy to keep him.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Yao sent an assist.


    In fact, there was no need to fight at all. Huang Zhong and others approached the city gate against the arrow rain on the city. A large number of archers in the rear directly covered the city gate, forcing Tai Shici to be in a hurry and had to try his best to stop the arrow rain.


    But how long can he stand alone, even with Wu Yin?


    There was no way to enter the city. He wanted to take people out, but not everyone had this spirit and dared to launch a decisive charge.


    "Taishici, Liu Yao has given up on you. Surrender!"


    "You are abandoned children. Why bother to lose your lives for them?"


    "No one in the city wants you to go back. Surrender!"


    "Even if you don''t care, what about the people who came out with you? They didn''t die on the battlefield, but fell under the conspiracy. Did you just watch? "


    ¡­¡­


    The words of persuading Huang Zhong and other people to surrender continued to spread to the city wall.


    "Shoot arrows, kill them, and don''t let them surrender. It will greatly affect morale." Before Liu Yao opened his mouth, a general nearby gave the order.


    The Garrison who had been guarding against the Jingzhou army had no time to think. The rolling stones and logs in his hand poured down towards the gate.


    "Oh, damn you!" Tai Shici was caught off guard and was taken away by a wave of blows from behind.


    "Brothers, you want to rush out with me alive." Tai Shici roared, "surrender, please let us pass."


    With permission, the Jingzhou army immediately opened a road, the archers changed their attack targets and began to suppress the city.


    Soon, Tai Shici rushed out with people and opened the attack range of the wall.


    But it was also surrounded by Jingzhou army.


    "Brothers, I''m sorry for you. You''re down!" Tai Shici said sadly.


    The betrayed qua garrison, no one refuted, laid down their weapons and surrendered, and then was escorted aside by the Jingzhou army.


    "Prince Shi Yi, are you willing to obey me?" Quirky came forward and asked.


    "Liu Sujun is kind to me. Although he is unkind, I can''t be unjust." Taishici road.


    "And you?" The trick looked at qu''a young general Wu Yin.


    "If the old mother is in the city, how can the mother and son be separated?" Wu Yin said.


    "After playing qu''a, we will be reunited." Said the trick.


    Wu Yin shook her head.


    If he had shown his strength, he would not have been able to wait, but now, it is estimated that he would have been found out and found his home.


    "In that case, you go!" After thinking about the trick for a moment, he said.


    "General..." Huang Zhong immediately wanted to speak and was blocked by a strange trick.


    "Will the general let us go?" Asked Tai Shici.


    "Loyal, filial, benevolent and righteous people, even as enemies, would still admire them." The trick smiled, "you go. I hope to see you again."


    "Retreat and attack the city again tomorrow to give the two heroes time to enter the city."


    ¡­¡­


    The army of intrigues retreated, leaving Tai Shi Ci and Wu invisible, standing alone on the battlefield.


    When they came back, even though the Jingzhou army had retreated, the gate of qu''a city was not opened, but they were hung up with a hanging basket.


    Then remove the armour and escort it to Liu Yao.


    Tai Shici said what happened, but it was obvious that Liu Yao, including the people around him, did not believe that things were so simple.


    Thanks to them, if all the survivors come back together, some people may think they will cooperate inside and outside to open the gate.


    Even so, taishici and Wu Yin were imprisoned. Even if they showed their strong personal bravery, they were not appointed or trusted.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the strange plan began to attack the city.


    Wu County''s defection saved time, so he was still slow.


    He brought out 30000 troops from Changsha. Up to now, it is less than half. Among the 70000 troops attacking the city, there are Xiangyang army, the soldiers of the three counties in southern Jing, Yuzhang army, Kuaiji army, the thief army of Yan Baihu and the soldiers of Wu County. They are complex and fight their own battles.


    The trick is to blend this army through this war and train it into a strong army.


    For this reason, he is not afraid of loss.


    They can also use war to clean up the influence of other forces on their own troops.


    For example, Xu Gong was sent out to attack the city many times by a strange trick. Finally, once, he died in the attack and became the first "general" to die under the strange trick.


    This also made the trick very "angry". In order to avenge Xu Gong, he strengthened his attack on qu''a.


    The number of troops under Liu Yao''s command is no less than the number of odd tricks, but not everyone is in qua.


    Relying on the city wall, it became a one-to-one battle loss with the "hodgepodge" under the command of Qiji.


    However, the trick has achieved good results in military training, but Liu Yao''s strength is getting weaker and weaker.


    Finally, Liu Yao couldn''t hold on and began to organize the evacuation. One day, taking advantage of the strange plan to attack the city, he took the army out of the city and took the waterway to niuzhu camp through the river.


    He had wanted to take away the materials he had hoarded in the past two years at night, but he was found in time by the tricky scouts and had to leave in a hurry.


    By the way, he also took taishici and Wu Yin.

 Chapter 288

    Liu Yao left qua''a, took a boat to Dantu, entered the river and went to niuzhu camp, which is already Danyang territory. Liu Yao''s generals fan Neng and Zhang Ying fought against Yuan Shu and Wu Jing.


    The relationship between the three was very complicated. Yuan Shu fled to Jiujiang, killed the assassin Chen Wen and led the Yangzhou shepherd, and Liu Yao was also the Yangzhou shepherd appointed by the imperial court.


    Liu Yao occupied qua area in the north of Wu County and several counties along the river in Danyang. At this time, Wu Jing, the governor of Danyang, was appointed by Yuan Shu. At first, because Yuan Shu occupied Jiujiang, Liu Yao could not take office. It was with the help of Wu Jing that he was able to gain a foothold in qua, but later, Wu Jing was expelled because of the relationship between Wu Jing and Yuan Shu.


    Therefore, Wu Jing complained. After serving as the governor of Danyang, he always targeted Liu Yao and occupied Wanling without giving Liu Yao the opportunity to expand his power.


    This time Liu Yao defeated qu''a and returned to Danyang. It is estimated that there will be another dispute around Danyang.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking over Dantu, Wu Jun was completely in control, and the trick was finally relieved.


    The goal of the eastern expedition has been completed. There is still one Danyang County left, which is deliberately left to Liu Yao to prevent him from making a counter attack on his death and causing too much harm to himself.


    In this war, 70000 troops lost 30000, but the strength of the remaining 40000 people was further improved. Moreover, after so long battlefield fighting, they finally merged together. It is no longer appropriate to call Jingzhou army, but Anyuan army.


    General Anyuan''s army.


    With the materials left by Liu Yao, he didn''t worry about the aftermath. He left huodu to guard Qua and took people back to Wujun.


    In order to facilitate the handling of the affairs of the three counties in Jiangdong, in Wu County, Zhang Zhao was the long history of Anyuan general and the governor of Wu County, who was fully responsible for the affairs of the three counties. Sheng Xian was recruited as the governor of Changsha and Xun you was removed as a part-time.


    When he returned to Changsha, he took away Zhang Yun and Zhu Huan, recruited Bu Gu and Wei Jing, and left He Qi as the chief inspector to assist Gu Yong, the county magistrate, in guarding the chief inspector.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than a year''s expedition, it is nearly December to return to Changsha. It was too late to take a rest. He hurriedly arranged Changsha affairs and took the army north.


    Liu Biao has sent a new appointment to serve as the prefect of Nanyang.


    It''s nearly December.


    Since July, the emperor luanjia began to return to the East. However, after walking all the way for several months, he did not leave the boundary of Yongzhou. He was tossed and tossed by Li Xi and Guo Si. The important officials of the imperial court who escorted him did not know how many died.


    Until crossing the Yellow River and entering the east of the river this month, the departments of the Xiliang army gave up their pursuit and fought each other again.


    The trick to serve as Nanyang''s prefect at this time is to take the opportunity to meet Cao Cao in Luoyang.


    Without the name of the emperor, Cao Cao''s development would not be so smooth.


    However, many times, the development of things is not transferred according to someone''s will.


    When he arrived in Wancheng, he received a bolt from the blue - the death of the son of heaven.


    In an instant, all the plans were in a mess.


    What if the emperor is gone? Wait online, very urgent.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongnong, Shaanxi county.


    Dozens of miles west of the city, at the moment when the emperor Liu Xie was killed, the chaotic battlefield was suddenly silent.


    Thunder, lightning and thunder are like heaven''s anger.


    "Niu Tong, how dare you really kill your majesty?" Big Sima Li''s trembling way.


    "Niu Tong, can''t you die? Who allowed you to do that? " General Guo Si was also furious.


    The generals of the Xiliang army were one after another intimidating a young general.


    They have no scruples. They regard the emperor as a puppet and take him to the camp from time to time, but no matter what, they don''t dare to kill him directly.


    How can they get along after killing the emperor? Now he has really become a traitor in everyone''s eyes.


    Before that, anyway, they held the emperor in their hands, representing the imperial court. They could win over the princes of Kanto by making a wish.


    Now, because of this man, everything is over, and it''s time for the Kanto princes to unite against them again.


    "You generals are all predecessors. You shouldn''t have said more at the end of the day," said Niu Tong, who was not timid in the siege. "But now that the matter is over, what''s the use of saying more?"


    "At the beginning, you shouldn''t have promised to let the emperor return to the East, otherwise there would be so many things? Agreed and returned again and again. How many things have happened in the past six months? How many imperial court dignitaries died on the way? If the emperor returns, what do you think he will do to us? "


    "At that time, no matter which house accepts the emperor, the first thing is to try to kill us. Only in this way can we show that he is stronger than us and more in line with the expectations of the people, and the emperor can revive the great man."


    "It''s better to kill than to do so. You''re afraid to bear the curse, but the boy is not afraid. " The young general said loudly.


    "Now that the emperor is dead, even if you don''t agree, it''s too late. In front of you, these imperial ministers are all witnesses of the Xiliang army''s killing of the emperor, including the Bai Bo army, the southern Huns and your generals. When do you have to wait until you don''t kill them at this time?"


    "Boy, many saved your life." Li Fu scolded angrily and rushed forward with the army, "flying bear army, kill the enemy with our general."


    Li Pei took the lead, and the other generals immediately took people to kill them.


    The white wave army and the southern Huns on the emperor''s side naturally did not want to be captured, so they immediately began to fight back.


    Scuffle came again.


    Outside the battlefield, Jia Xu looked at the chaotic fighting and shook his head sadly.


    The emperor died. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that someone really dared to kill the king, and was so aboveboard.


    All previous efforts have been in vain, and the world is bound to be a mess.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to find a peaceful place." Thinking so in my heart, if I don''t move, I''ll disappear. When he reappeared, he was more than ten feet away.


    In the battlefield, Zhong Yao''s eyes were split.


    The sudden death of the emperor was a great blow to him.


    Over the past two years, after their efforts, Li Guosi finally agreed to let the emperor return to the East, so they hurried on their way, but finally the Xiliang army went back on its way. After several twists and turns, they did not hesitate to grant official vows, and attracted the escort of the Bai Bo army and the southern Huns. Countless important officials died all the way. They were about to leave the sphere of influence of the Xiliang army and escape from the devil''s cave, But the emperor was killed at this time.


    Without the emperor, all efforts have become a joke.


    But he didn''t want to die. He wanted revenge. He couldn''t eliminate this hatred until he completely suppressed the Xiliang army. It was too late to indulge in sadness. Zhong Yao immediately changed his clothes and fled all the way with Kui.


    At the moment, many people have made the same choice as Zhong you. Many people fled, but more were killed by the Xiliang army one by one.


    Their strength is not weak, but they are not good at fighting. They are short of major generals and can''t resist the Xiliang army at all.


    After the war, few survived from Sangong to Jiuqing, from the imperial clan to the emperor''s close officials, and the Han Dynasty court was destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching a group of Xiliang army generals begin to kill the enemy, Niu Tong''s heart is finally relieved.


    If you don''t do it yourself, it''s time to go back to the original track. In that case, you don''t have any chance.


    Needless to say, niutong is naturally a reincarnator.


    His identity in this world is Niu Fu''s nephew. When he woke up, Dong Zhuo had been killed by Lv Bu, and Niu Fu was on the verge of life and death.


    However, he did not have the idea of rescuing Niu Fu. Instead, when Niu Fu fled, he gathered the disordered soldiers, then led the army to kill Hu che''er, captured the property, inherited some of Niu Fu''s strength and became a new Xiliang army.


    When Li Guosi besieged Chang''an, Niu Tong followed Li. After the war, he got a share and was worshipped as general Jianwei.


    However, there was only a name in the air and no territory. The whole Guanzhong was divided up by Li Zhen, Guo Si, fan Hou and Zhang Ji.


    It was not until fan Chou''s death that niutong finally had a county. After more than a year of development, its strength increased a lot. At this time, Li Guosi did not dare to ignore Niu Tong because of his heavy losses in successive wars.


    In the process of pursuing the emperor, Niu tongbandao joined in and directly killed the emperor in World War I, making everyone look at him.


    Niu Tong doesn''t want the Xiliang army to cover the original rut.


    The Xiliang army is powerful, and the powerful Xiliang army ended in defeat, not to others, but to itself.


    If it had not been for the great loss of strength and the distraction of people caused by mutual attacks, Cao Cao would have sent a barehanded imperial Shi Zhongcheng. How could he treat these people?


    But the fact is that this person alone subverted the Xiliang army in Guanzhong and turned the land in Guanzhong into the territory of Cao Cao.


    Niu Tong doesn''t know how much the reincarnation has changed the world, but he knows that if the emperor returns to the East and unites with Cao Cao, it is estimated that there will soon be no soil for the survival of the Xiliang army.


    Therefore, he was willing to take the risk to forcibly kill the emperor and change the trend of history.


    He doesn''t know what the consequences are. But whatever it is. It''s never worse than it was.

 Chapter 289

    As soon as he received the death of the emperor, he ordered Nanyang to mourn for one month, mourn in the army for three months, and mourn the emperor in the clothes grave.


    At the same time, he quickly spread the bad news to Xiangyang and sent a secret letter to Liu Biao to discuss the next thing.


    A grand ceremony was also held in the barracks to declare that they would die to destroy the Xiliang army and avenge the emperor.


    At this point, even if Liu Xie is not dead, he is already dead. It was like when the news that Cao Pi was proclaimed emperor reached Chengdu, Liu Bei immediately mourned Liu Xie.


    At the end of the year, Xun you was responsible for Nanyang and returned to Xiangyang again.


    The matter was so big that he had to discuss it with Liu Biao face to face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zijun, you did a good job in Yangzhou." Liu Biao was very happy to see the strange plan.


    When I went north to Nanyang this time, I was eager to March, but I didn''t enter Xiangyang City.


    "That has to be supported by my father." The trick said, "Huang Zu is a little unhappy."


    "What else does he want? Now the whole Jiangxia has almost forgotten that Jingzhou Mu and Zhennan general respect him alone." In the face of interests, Liu Biao decisively chose his son.


    "When this matter is settled, my father can slowly close the power of Jiang Xia." Said the trick.


    "Who could have thought that the emperor died?" Liu Biao sighed.


    "What''s going on in Xiangyang?" Quirky asked.


    "What else can there be? It''s nothing more than the excitement of the crowd, scolding the Xiliang army. If you''re more excited, you also wrote a letter to let your father send troops to fight against the Xiliang army." Liu Biao said.


    "What about the people under my father''s hands? No idea? " The trick is curious.


    "Why not? There are all kinds of things to say. Unexpectedly, someone advised him to stand on his own as a father in order to continue the Han Dynasty." Liu Biao showed a hint of irony.


    "Those who follow the trend can be punished!" The trick came to a conclusion, "can''t father move?"


    "It''s good not to be scared to death. Are you still excited?" Liu Biao didn''t have a good way. "There are so many Han clans, how can we not turn our pulse! This is to bake my father on the fire. "


    "My father can see clearly. It''s not suitable for self-reliance now." There was no sense of awe in the strange words. "What good suggestions did my father''s colleagues have? What did Kuai and Cai say?"


    "There is no special exception. Like most people, they want to re-establish the son of heaven for their father and follow Huo Guang." Liu Biao said.


    "They all want to support and make contributions!" The trick mocked, "once the imperial court is re established in Xiangyang, as ministers from the dragon, don''t they all rise to the sky step by step, and the Duke will no longer be an unreachable dream."


    "That''s why it''s difficult to be a father. It''s hard to make a decision." Liu Biao worried.


    "It''s not easy to decide. Of course, it should be done as soon as possible, otherwise I''m worried that someone will argue with my father." The trick said, "as for those people, don''t mention it, it''s just a false name. If they can hold it forward, they can naturally be removed. There are few excuses."


    "I suggest that the younger the emperor is, the better. At least there is no restriction in the short term. As for who to choose, my father will do it. Just as my father said, there are so many Han clans, there are always suitable ones. "


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is right. Someone is already planning to support the new emperor.


    Jizhou, Yecheng.


    Yuan Shao is in a good mood recently. In the battle of Baoqiu, he defeated Gongsun Zan again. The assassin attacked and defended Yi Shi. Gongsun Zan can''t stop him. It''s just a matter of when he can destroy Youzhou.


    When the news came that the emperor was killed by the Xiliang army, Yuan Shao not only wasn''t sad, but also smiled.


    As everyone knows, yuan shaoben did not agree with Liu Xie supported by Dong Zhuo, and even once rumored that Liu Xie was not Liu Hong''s own son. When discussing Dong, he wanted to support Youzhou shepherd Liu Yu as emperor, but he was finally rejected by Liu Yu.


    Different from Yuan Shao, the civil and military forces under his command saw opportunities.


    The emperor is dead and still dead in the hands of the Xiliang army. They will establish another emperor and continue the Han Dynasty. This is the grace of creation. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Therefore, Tian Feng, Ju Fu, Xin Ping, matchmaking, Guo Tu, Feng Ji, Xu you, etc. urged Yuan Shao to establish the son of heaven again for good reasons.


    After the bombing of many counselors, Yuan Shao approved the plan to support the emperor. Next, it depends on who will be established.


    This is another struggle. Everyone wants to recommend someone to the top, even without a trace of power.


    ¡­¡­


    In Chang''an, a group of generals of the Xiliang army occupy the magpie''s nest and sit separately.


    "You guys, after arguing for so many days, it''s time to have a result. A big man can''t live without an emperor. This is a consensus." In the face of these fierce generals of the Xiliang army, Niu Tong talked with confidence, "Liu Feng, the son of Liu Xie, is young, frightened and in poor health. He is most suitable for this position. Don''t worry about him secretly dealing with us."


    "If we don''t determine the ownership of the throne as soon as possible, once someone in Kanto supports the new emperor, our situation will be even worse."


    "You didn''t create this situation." Li Zhe scolded.


    "Big Sima, this is not the time to complain," Niu Tong said with a smile. "What does big Sima think?"


    "There''s no need to argue, just him. Let people look at him. Don''t starve to death. We are all officials of the public Secretary. We won''t give him any chance." Li said.


    "Yes, that''s it!" All the generals agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangzhou, Jiujiang.


    "On behalf of the Han Dynasty, Dangtu gaoye!" In Shouchun City, Yuan Shu was overjoyed when he heard that the emperor had been killed. "The Han Dynasty and the state have exhausted, and I should replace it."


    In the past two years, Yuan Shu has been very smooth, not as bad as when he was chased and killed by Cao Cao. Even without sun CE, he still won Lujiang with his strong strength. He also called himself Xuzhou Bo and was full of naked desire for Xuzhou.


    Especially after Liu Bei took over Xuzhou, because the aristocratic family was deep-rooted, Liu Bei didn''t have much strength. Even if he had strong generals such as Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, he could only support hard. Soon after Lv Bu arrived in Xuzhou, Yuan Shu united with Lv Bu and let Lv Bu attack Liu Bei''s back road. Liu Bei was forced to lose Xuzhou and his wife was captured by Lv Bu. If Yuan Shu hadn''t reneged on his promise and refused to pay Lv Bu a large amount of grain and grass, it is estimated that Liu Bei would have been directly destroyed by Lv Bu.


    Now, Liu Bei is placed in Xiaopei and happens to change roles with Lv Bu.


    Yuan Shu didn''t like Lv Bu. Otherwise, Lv Bu wouldn''t have been forced to leave after he took refuge. Now Lv Bu occupies Xuzhou, which is better for Yuan Shu. He is not as able to buy people''s hearts as Liu Bei. Yuan Shu is confident that he can seize Xuzhou from Lv Bu.


    Even if Lv Bu is the only powerful person in the magical realm so far.


    So when the news of Liu Xie''s death came, Yuan Shu immediately wanted to replace him and establish himself as emperor.


    A kind of civil and military under his command knew Yuan Shu''s preference and immediately offered praise. It seemed that no one was qualified to be the emperor except Yuan Shu.


    "No, my Lord. Now that Han''s virtue is not declining, the people still want to fight against Han. I hope the princes will attack Xiliang army and avenge the son of heaven. If they become emperor at the moment, they will cut themselves off from Han. Please think twice." Among all the praise, only the counselor Yan Xiang had a unique style and spoke against it.


    Yuan Shu immediately pulled down his face when he heard the speech. All the civil and military forces who knew Yuan Shu''s mind immediately began to crusade against Yan Xiang.


    Two days later, Sun Quan, the son of Sun Jian, presented the national seal to Yuan Shu, further strengthening Yuan Shu''s determination to become emperor.


    In return, sun Ben was appointed Prime Minister of Pei, returned to Sun Jian''s troops and ordered him to lead his troops to expel Pei Prime Minister Chen Yu.


    Then Yuan Shu asked Zhang Yi, his prime minister, to choose an auspicious day to announce to the world and ascend the throne.


    However, before Yuan Shu took action, it came that Liu Biao supported and established Liu Guangwei, the descendant of Chu king Liu Ying, the son of Emperor Guangwu in Xiangyang, and changed the yuan to Jian''an, taking this year as the first year of Jian''an.


    The news came that Yuan Shu was furious and had not yet discussed his countermeasures. A few days later, the news that Yuan Shao of Jizhou supported Yu Yecheng, the descendant of King Zhao, and Xiliang army supported Liu Xie''s eldest son Liu Feng Yu Chang''an spread to Shouchun.


    So Yuan Shu couldn''t wait any longer and immediately announced to the world that the emperor of the Han Dynasty was dead, and several heavenly sons were false emperors. The yuan family came from Chen. It was after Da Shun. It took the earth to bear the fire, followed by luck. It built the Zhong Dynasty in Shouchun, set the Gongqing, and worshipped heaven and earth with the governor of Jiujiang as the Yin of Huainan.


    The news that came out one after another stunned the princes all over the Han Dynasty.


    One moment I was still worried about the loss of the emperor. The next moment, the Han had three emperors, one went and three came, plus a Yuan emperor.

 Chapter 290

    The consequences of Liu Xie''s sudden death finally appeared. Four emperors appeared all at once, leaving the people at a loss what to do and who to recognize.


    However, for higher-level scholars and aristocratic families, the big man is still the big man, and the extra princes are just puppets. Which one to follow depends on which vassal is stronger and has more opportunities to seize the world.


    In fact, it is mainly between Yecheng and Jingzhou.


    The Xiliang army killed the emperor and re established his young son, but the important officials of the imperial court almost died. Who knows if it is true? Is there this person? Is it Liu Xie''s own son?


    After all, Liu Xie was only 15 when he died.


    As for Yuan Shu, he was directly ignored by those people.


    The great man is not at the end of his tether. There are so many clans in charge of local power. Do you dare to be the emperor? Is it not fast enough to die idle?


    ¡­¡­


    Yanzhou, Changyi.


    Cao Cao looked at the successive messages of the new emperor and smiled bitterly.


    Naturally, he could see the advantages of holding the son of heaven, but he also wanted to learn and establish a son of heaven, but unfortunately, his strength was low, and he didn''t dare to do so at all.


    And if you miss this, you won''t have a chance again. If you don''t support the new emperor in the chaos army now, you can''t wait a few years. At that time, the three new emperors have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. How can people be convinced?


    Cao Cao was very happy that he came to Yanzhou from the East County and owned a county. In order to keep Yanzhou, he took the lead in fighting on the front line, which defeated millions of yellow scarves and formed the Qingzhou army.


    But he didn''t expect that the Yanzhou aristocratic family was so powerful that even if he saved Yanzhou, he was not paid attention to by the aristocratic family because of his birth. Therefore, in order to consolidate his rule, Cao Cao killed a group of people, including the famous scholar Bian rang.


    But unexpectedly, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Even Chen Gong, his most valued counselor, and his good friend Chen Liutai Shou Zhang Miao were estranged. Taking advantage of Cao Cao''s eastward expedition to Xuzhou, he united to welcome Lv Bu into Yanzhou, almost overturning his foundation.


    He fought hard for two years and survived several times. During this period, he almost fell down and took refuge in Yuan Shao. Fortunately, with the support of Yuan Shao, he survived and drove Lv Bu out of Yanzhou. Not long ago, he broke through yongqiu and killed Zhang Miao''s brother Yi three families to vent his hatred.


    But at this time, Zang Hong appointed by Yuan Shao was the prefect of Dongjun, and Cao Cao could not command at all. After the war, it was the most difficult time for Cao Cao. If he wanted to restore his strength, he had to wait at least half a year.


    Lack of strength, even if Cao Cao wants to support the emperor, he must worry about being killed. Because once the emperor was established, Yuan Shao and Liu Biao officially became enemies and never die.


    Cao Cao, however, did not have the ability to face a double attack, and even one of them might not be able to win.


    Therefore, Cao Cao can only reluctantly give up this excellent opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingzhou people don''t worry about the coexistence of several heavenly sons. They just need to respect the heavenly son of Xiangyang.


    Liu Guang, the new emperor supported by Liu Biao, is said to be the descendant of Liu Ying, the son of Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu. Liu Ying, the king of Chu, was expelled from the state and demoted to the rank of marquis because of his involvement in the conspiracy case. After so many years, he has long declined.


    Liu Guang, chosen by Liu Biao, is less than three years old this year. He has lost his father. He has only a mother from a peasant family, and there is no family. He is very easy to control.


    The emperor was too young to be in charge of politics. Liu Biao was "forced" to act as regent on the recommendation of the ministers, leading the Taiwei, recording books, and riding general.


    Then some celebrities were recruited from Jingzhou celebrities, such as Pang Degong, Huang Chengyan and Sima Hui. They were also named Jiuqing, ranking 2000 stone, barely making up for the three gongs and Jiuqing, so as to improve the imperial court.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you come to the court or not. Stop and say that you have the following orders, Cheng, Chang Shi and others to do things.


    The people under Liu Biao''s command are also rising, and there are many people who seal Hou.


    For example, Cai Mao is in charge of Jinwu, concurrently the governor of Xiangyang, Huang Zujia is general Zuo, Kuai Liang is guangluxun, Kuai Yue is Tingwei, and Liu Xian is the chief historian of Taiwei''s mansion.


    The trick was to inherit Liu Biao''s previous official position, lead Jingzhou animal husbandry with Zhennan general, grant the right to start the government, and supervise the military affairs of Jingzhou and Yangzhou.


    It can be said that Liu Biao only retained the apparent power and let go of the actual power to tricks.


    Because Liu Biao now only owns Jingzhou and half of Yangzhou.


    At the same time, after serving as the Regent of the Taiwei, Liu Biao moved the emperor Liu Guang and his mother to Hanshou in Wuling to build a huge palace for them.


    Then, there was no then. The mother and son had no contact with outsiders except palace people.


    Not that no one has an opinion, but Liu Biao''s reasons are very sufficient. Next, he will attack Runan, not far from Xiangyang, and place the emperor in Wuling for the sake of the emperor''s safety.


    Liu Biao is right. The trick is going to start on Runan.


    After the promotion of Qiji, the civil and military forces under his command also rose. As the No. 1 general under Qiji, Huang Zhong became the Sima of Zhennan general''s house, worshipped general Pian, Xun you was a long history and worshipped the general of military division. Other meritorious generals also worship general Pian and general PI.


    There is no miscellaneous general. That''s for Xugong after the attack on Runan.


    ¡­¡­


    In February of the first year of Jian''an, Liu Biao issued an edict in the name of the son of heaven to the surrounding areas, ordering Yuan Shu to go to the puppet emperor''s name and come to Xiangyang to plead guilty; He ordered the generals of the Chinese and Western Liang armies to go to the puppet emperor''s name and bring the puppet emperor to Xiangyang to apologize; He ordered Liu Yao, governor of Yangzhou, Wu Jing, governor of Danyang, Zhu Fu, governor of Jiaozhou, Liu Zhang, governor of Yizhou, Zhang Lu, governor of Hanzhong, Lu Bu, governor of Xuzhou, Liu Bei, general of Zhendong, and Cao Cao, governor of Yanzhou, to attach themselves to Xiangyang and send envoys to recruit them as officials.


    Gongsun Zan, Ma Teng and Han Sui in remote areas were directly ignored, while Yuan Shao in Jizhou was not mentioned.


    Accordingly, Yuan Shao did the same thing and did not mention Xiangyang. The two sides tacitly avoided it.


    After all, one side is powerful, and the identity of one Han clan is more convenient for people to accept its support for the son of heaven.


    These people around can only choose between the two or stand on their own.


    Naturally, the above decree will not be recognized, but it is the reason for foreign war.


    There are 50000 troops in the three counties of Nanyang, and a strange plan to bring another 50000 to the north. After leading the animal husbandry in Jingzhou, the 100000 troops in Xiangyang, including the 50000 troops in Jiangxia, are also under its command, with a force of 250000.


    Of the 250000 people, 30000 are sailors. Including 20000 in Xiangyang and 10000 in Jiangxia.


    In Jingnan, Qiji didn''t specially train the Navy. Starting from Jingnan to attack the east of the river, there was no natural danger of the Yangtze River. Although there were still many water systems, it was also much simpler.


    So he planned to transfer 50000 people under his command, 30000 people from Xiangyang and 10000 people from Jiangxia, a total of 90000 troops, and attacked Runan on the grounds that Yuan Shu did not respect the imperial court''s order.


    This is what he has always wanted.

 Chapter 291

    Trick has always wanted Runan, not only because Runan is the second largest county in the world after Nanyang, with many people in the city, but also because Runan has the talents he wants.


    The six prefectures of Yuzhou have outstanding people and land. None of them is weak, especially Yingchuan and Runan.


    However, at this time, Yingchuan''s talents have almost fled because of the war. Although Runan has always been in chaos, even these yellow scarves have great power and are exported to Pei and Chen. For example, Xu Chu of Qiao County became famous in the first World War when defending his hometown and Runan yellow scarves.


    But internally, the Runan yellow scarf has not had much impact, which shows the strength of the Runan aristocratic family.


    What''s more, these yellow scarf thieves were supported by aristocratic families. For example, in Runan at this time, there were He Yi, he man, Huang Shao, Liu PI and other yellow scarf departments, which gathered tens of thousands of people, occupied the place and linked with Yuan Shu.


    In order to seize Runan, the powerful aristocratic families are the main obstacles, and the first to bear the brunt is these yellow scarf forces. They will not let the plot seize the soil that nourishes them.


    Yuan Shu was very reassured about his hometown. He didn''t take charge of Pingyu except sending le. He sent a large army to attack Lubu in Xuzhou to seize this rich land of Xuzhou.


    Wancheng, before sending troops, Xun you suddenly came and introduced a great talent to Qiji.


    Yingchuan bell, Zhongyuan Chang.


    Zhong Yao was Xun you''s friend. After escaping from the battlefield in Shaanxi county, he heard that Xun you was in Jingzhou in Henan. At this time, the news of Xiangyang''s support for the new emperor came. Zhong Yao went south. After arriving in Xiangyang, he knew that Xun you was here, so he immediately visited him.


    "I''ve heard Mr. Yuanchang''s name for a long time. I wish I could see him. A few years ago, Mr. Yuanchang came to Xiangyang, but I was in Changsha and couldn''t meet him. Today I can be regarded as fulfilling my wish." Qiji was very enthusiastic to see Zhong you.


    "People who are guilty of crimes really have no face to see the general," Zhong Yao said sadly and angrily. "However, the son of heaven collapsed in front of me. It is difficult to calm his mind if he does not repay this revenge. Therefore, he has the courage to ask the general to take him in."


    "Mr. Yuan Chang is serious. My father and son are also very sad about the disaster of the former Emperor. It is incumbent on me to avenge the former Emperor." But Mr. Yuan Chang also knew that there were so many people in the Xiliang army that they could not all be killed


    "The two culprits Li Xuan and Guo Si, as well as the Niu Tong who did it himself, the general can kill these three people, and I will follow them to the death."


    Liu Xie''s death before his eyes had a great impact on Zhong Yao, even without the style of a gentleman. It was a direct exchange of interests.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yuan Chang. In a few years, he will let the three thieves give the head. The general promises that he will let Mr. Yuan avenge the country." Said the trick.


    "Thank you, general. I dare not die."


    Zhong Yao took the initiative to vote. He was very happy with the trick. He immediately let out the Nanyang prefect who was also serving as Nanyang prefect, which showed that he was Nanyang prefect.


    In the three counties of Nanyang, there are still 50000 people and horses. Zhong Yao is there, and there is no worry about safety.


    When Xiangyang''s troops are in place, the trick is to wave the army to Runan immediately.


    As for the ten thousand people in Jiangxia, they took Huang she as their general, as a partial teacher, and entered Runan from Xinxi. Huang Zu himself took charge of Jiangxia to prevent Yuan Shu from attacking Lujiang.


    90000 troops, with sharp armour and sufficient siege equipment, broke through Wufang and Fuyang all the way. They met he Yi and he man who supported 100000 soldiers in Shangcai.


    The rear area of Shangcai is Runan County governing Pingyu.


    After crossing Rushui, Shangcai is right in front of him. He Yi and he man shrink. Shangcai can''t go out. There''s no way but to attack.


    He Yi and he man said there were 100000 troops, but yellow scarves. We have to add the old, children, women and children. It''s good to have 20000 soldiers to fight.


    Besides, they are only under the banner of the yellow scarf army, but it''s not surprising that they don''t have strong yellow scarf warriors under Zhang Jiao. They defend the city according to the city.


    The bandit army can fight with the wind, but it won''t work once it meets a hard battle. 80000 troops attack the city in turns, and Shangcai only guarded it for ten days. He Yi and he man abandoned the whole city and fled with thousands of young people.


    Then, without stopping at all, the army went straight to Pingyu.


    Compared with the yellow scarf army, the resistance of Pingyu city is much more determined. Although Yuan Shu''s hometown is in Ruyang, it has a great impact on Runan. Even if Yuan Shu arrogates to be the emperor at this time, they can''t give up their determination to follow yuan.


    After all, the big man himself has three emperors. Why care about one more Yuan emperor!


    In history, Cao Cao calmed Runan about this year, but he has never been able to control the whole county. When Cao Cao fought with Yuan Shao, Runan yellow scarves rose again, dragging Cao Cao back from behind.


    Siege is boring, but it is also the most difficult and the most costly. There are many families in Pingyu aristocratic family. When they are united, they are not weak. Led by Yue Jiu sent by Yuan Shu, they resolutely fought against each other.


    But this did not stop the determination to attack Pingyu with strange tricks.


    If he retreats this time, Runan will no longer belong to him.


    At the same time, Cao Cao also launched an attack on the state of Chen and tacitly began to carve up Yuzhou.


    At this time, Yingchuan can be regarded as Cao Cao''s sphere of influence, and Liang state is regarded as the buffer zone between Cao Cao and Yuan Shu. However, because it is too close to Cao Cao, Cao Cao can win it soon if he wants to. If he takes Chen state again, Cao Cao even has half of Yuzhou.


    If he can''t win Runan this time, Cao Cao probably won''t give him a chance.


    At this time, Cao Cao directly beat Yuan Shu or couldn''t do it, but he could still take the opportunity to bite fat meat.


    Music is not what awesome commander in the Three Kingdoms, that is, a dragon sleeve, if not Pingyu City family to force, it is estimated that the city has been broken.


    But even so, more than 20 days later, because of the heavy losses, Le had the idea of abandoning the city.


    But this is the hometown of Yuan Shu, the "son of heaven". He can''t escape in fear of war, otherwise he will inevitably die when he goes back, so he began to worry.


    But in a few days, he didn''t have to worry.


    During the fierce siege of the city, there was a sudden chaos in Pingyu city. Someone led troops to make a riot in the city and was ready to cooperate with the army of the city.


    Seeing the strange plan, what are you waiting for? Attack immediately. Xun you took people to suppress the skills of the scribes in the city and didn''t give them a chance.


    Finally, with a strong general taking the lead, the city guards were defeated and the city gate was opened smoothly.


    The army already ready entered the city, and the battle of Pingyu came to an end.


    Hearing that someone had made a riot to welcome the puppet Han army into the city, Le immediately took action.


    However, instead of organizing resistance to recapture the city, he left the other side with 20000 troops and hurried to Huainan.


    He lost Pingyu, which was not a crime of war, but because he was a traitor. Otherwise, he will be able to stop the puppet Han Army and even fight back and destroy them under Pingyu city.


    "What a perfect excuse." The joy on the East escape road thought happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In Pingyu City, just after the tricks of the resistance forces were put out, I saw the young people brought in on the street.


    "What''s your name? Why did they lead troops to make trouble? " The trick looked at the man curiously.


    No one likes a traitor, even if he helps himself.


    "Villain Chen Dao, I''ve seen the general." As soon as the young man opened his mouth, he was very happy. "The reason why the villain wanted to attack and kill the city garrison is that the general is the division of justice and it is his duty to welcome the heavenly soldiers into the city. The second reason is that the joy killed the villain''s family for no reason. There is a private hatred."


    "Both public and private, you are very good." The trick suppressed the excitement. "From today on, you will be the army commander. Hou Yong, he will give it to you."

 Chapter 292

    Although Chen''s home is not a big family, it is also a small family. His brother was originally the military commander of Pingyu, but le came to Pingyu. Just because his brother felt that Le had some wrong orders, he contradicted a few words, and Le found an excuse to beat dozens of military sticks.


    If it''s just an ordinary military stick, his brother is also a congenital martial artist. It''s not difficult to carry it. But the problem is that Yue, in order to retaliate, let the martial artist in the same congenital environment take action, secretly took a black hand, beat his brother dying, carried him back and died in a few days.


    There was a lot of joy when he had a big revenge. He didn''t want to kill them all, but he didn''t find a reason. Chen felt Yue''s malice and endured it all the time. Until the army of tricks entered Runan, Le shifted his attention, and Chen came here to live.


    In order to save himself and for a better future, Chen Dao did not work hard for the puppet emperor Yuan Shu. Chen Dao contacted some low-level officers who were dissatisfied with Yue and his family, took this opportunity to put things right and return to the embrace of the emperor.


    On the way to the Taishou mansion, Qiji couldn''t help smiling.


    One of the purposes of his attack on Runan was Chen Dao.


    There are many talents in Jingzhou, but there are not many top talents. Except Huang Zhong, it''s probably Wei Yan''s turn.


    But Wei Yan hasn''t grown up yet. He doesn''t know where he is!


    Chen Dao''s reputation is not obvious, but his strength is not weak. In history, his position in Shuhan is only below Zhao Yun. Even now, I''m only in my twenties. It''s already the middle of congenital.


    What makes Qiji covet is his ability to train troops.


    Bai Jianbing, Liu Bei''s direct escort. If Zhao Yun is Liu Bei''s personal military responsibility, then Bai Bing is the overall strength responsibility.


    When Cao Cao went south to Jingzhou, white soldiers escorted Liu Bei to break through from Xinye; During the war of Yiling, Bai Bing was also responsible for cutting off the rear and blocking the pursuit of the eastern Wu. Once they appear on the battlefield, it means the most difficult time.


    Therefore, this army, unknown, is far less famous than the tiger and leopard riding and Qingzhou army.


    Now that Chen Dao has defected, this army should also appear in the world.


    Such a powerful army is only used to protect and waste. Their destination should be to gallop across the battlefield and compete with strong forces in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The victory of Pingyu city is only the first step, and the next step is the cleansing of those aristocratic families who will fight to the death. Cleaning is simple, but it''s not so easy to ensure no confusion.


    Liu Biao did not watch. After breaking Pingyu, he immediately began to send officials to Runan.


    Within half a month, the trick cleaned 18 big families, all of whom were "full of evil" and had an affair with Yuan Shu, the puppet emperor of Shouchun. The evidence is conclusive.


    The trick greatly shocked the whole territory of Runan with the blood of 18 families. Some people were afraid of it, and others swore to be the enemy.


    After the cleaning, Liu Pan and Wen pin kept moving south and North. Liu Pan and Wen pin went all the way north to subdue Nanton, Dingying, Zhengqiang, Xihua, Xiping and Ruyang, the birthplace of the yuan family. They planned to go all the way south to break Ancheng, beiyichun, Shenyang, Fuyang and Xincai, and defeated Liu Bi, Huang Shao and Huang Jin forces who hurriedly fled Xinxi in Xincai. They met with Huang shexin.


    Compared with the fantastic army, Huang Shepian''s division seems to have no record. In Xinxi, he was blocked by the yellow scarf army and failed to win.


    Of course, this is not the reason for yellow shooting. After all, the number of partial teachers is too small. Liu PI and other talents hurried to retreat until the Qiji army went south. They were blocked by the Qiji army in Xincai. Huang Shao died, and Liu PI fled with the rest.


    After joining the army, the trick continued to take people south, and subdued Fupo, Yuanlu, Qisi, Yiyang and other counties. With Yingshui as the boundary, several counties to the East were left to Yuan Shu.


    East of Yingshui, it is too close to Shouchun. He is worried about touching Yuan Shu''s sensitive nerve and gives up Xuzhou to fight with himself.


    After taking Pingyu, there was basically no big resistance. Strange soldiers were everywhere. Counties opened cities and surrendered one after another. Some were unwilling to surrender, but they were also taken by county people, tied up and handed over to strange tactics.


    Liu Pan and Wen pin only met resistance in Ruyang. After all, this is the birthplace of the yuan family. But at this time, most of the yuan family''s strength moved away, and only a small part of the strength remained here. It was not long before it was broken, and the other counties surrendered one after another.


    Since then, the battle of Runan has come to an end. As Runan County is too large, it is divided into the South and south of Runan County as Xincai County, which is governed by Xincai County; To the north of Runan is still Runan County, with Liu Pan as the prefect, Wen pin as the Du Wei, and 30000 troops stationed to guard against Yanzhou Cao Cao.


    At the same time, it cut several counties in the north of Jiangxia, plus the original three counties of Runan Xinxi, Yiyang and Anyang, and set Yiyang County with yellow shooting as the Imperial Guard.


    Jiang Xia was regarded as his own territory by Huang Zu and was separated. Naturally, Huang Zu had to agree and let Huang she serve as the prefect. Huang Zu would not object.


    After looking for an opportunity to transfer Huang she away, Huang Zu''s influence will naturally decrease.


    After all this, he led the army back. When he left, he specially took a military commander named Deng Dang from Fupo and promoted him to be a school captain.


    That''s right. Another target of the strange plan to Runan is LV Meng.


    Without sun CE in this world, Deng Dang still works in Fupo County army, and LV Meng will not go south. After the investigation, the trick was to transfer Deng Dang to his army and let him start with his family. Of course, LV Meng followed suit


    Although LV Meng is still young and only 18 years old, he has been in the army for several years. He is the chief of the county army. His strength has reached the congenital state. After being mobilized under his command, he takes him as the army commander.


    ¡­¡­


    End the war of Runan and arrange the follow-up. The time has come to June of the first year of Jian''an.


    The withdrawal from Runan was rapid and had to be done.


    Because a month ago, Zhang Ji had entered Wuguan from Guanzhong to Nanxiang county.


    Although Nanxiang prefect could defend the city, he could not stop Zhang Jijun''s wanton plundering.


    This year''s famine in Guanzhong couldn''t feed so many people at all. The only thing was divided up by the more powerful Li Zhen and Guo Si. Zhang Ji didn''t want to starve to death, so he naturally had to find a way out.


    So he set his goal on Nanyang.


    After all, Nanyang is not far from Guanzhong. After passing Wuguan, it is Nanyang, now Nanxiang county.


    There are not too many troops under Zhang Ji''s command. There are more than 10000 people, most of whom are cavalry. There are more than 8000 cavalry, all of whom are the elite of the former Xiliang army.


    After being divided up by several people, the Xiliang army, which once numbered more than 100000, attacked each other for several years. Up to now, there are about 45000 cavalry left. Most of them are under the command of Li Xi and Guo Si. There are still a large number under Zhang Ji, and the remaining tens of thousands are distributed in the hands of various generals.


    The extra part is Zhang Ji''s newly recruited army in recent years. Because he has lost the source of war horses and the wealth base, he can no longer afford new cavalry.


    It can be said that one of these 8000 people died and one less.


    Although the cavalry could not attack the city, they could not stop so many cavalry in the countryside. Zhang Ji plundered wantonly in Nanxiang County, which seriously affected the order of Nanxiang and even Nanyang, and Xiangyang was shocked by it.

 Chapter 293

    When Qi Ji led the army back, Zhang Ji''s army had broken through three counties in Nanxiang.


    Zhong Yao urgently contacted the Nanxiang prefect, implemented the policy of strengthening the walls and clearing the fields, and led the army to nyang to prevent Zhang Ji from fleeing to Nanyang.


    At this time, Zhang Ji has approached the champion. If he breaks the champion again, the next step is Nanyang.


    At that time, Liu Biao specially told the Nanxiang prefect appointed by Liu Biao that his ability was not weak, but most of the 50000 troops in the three counties were concentrated in Wancheng. There were only thousands of defenders in Nanxiang City, which could not compete with the powerful Xiliang iron cavalry. He could only defend several counties and watch Zhang Ji wreak havoc in Nanxiang.


    Zhong you has only 30000 people in his hands. At the moment, they are all brought to nyang by him. The general of the unified army is Gan Ning.


    Gan Ning didn''t set out for Runan with his strange plan. He was still very unhappy at the beginning. The reason why Gan Ning was left behind was to guard against the Xiliang army.


    He never dared to underestimate the track of history.


    Zhong Yao''s response was quite timely. Only when he arrived at nyang, the champion was broken by Zhang Ji. Therefore, we had to rush to Shexian county and settle in before Zhang Ji arrived.


    Then a few days later, Zhang Ji''s army was killed under Kan county.


    Zhong Yao and the Xiliang army have a national hatred, and Gan Ning is not the Lord of timid war. All the tricks left are elite soldiers and occupy the advantage of military strength. Naturally, it is impossible to shrink into the city. Then even knowing that the Xiliang army was powerful, he chose to go out of the city to fight.


    Then they collapsed.


    Eight thousand iron cavalry''s evil spirit condensed into the cloud. The situation changed suddenly and dominated the battlefield. Even if Zhong Yao took people to suppress it with all his strength, he could not suppress the momentum of the Xiliang army.


    The cluster charge was not what Zhong Yao and Gan Ning could stop. The square array composed of 30000 troops was torn apart in an instant.


    Zhong Yao immediately realized that he was not the opponent of the Xiliang army. Before the Xiliang army gathered and charged again, he ordered to retreat.


    Gan Ning personally led the army to break up, resisted the attack of the Xiliang army and covered the main force into the city.


    Gan Ning, who has always suppressed the enemy with strong combat power, also met his opponent. He was dragged down by Zhang Xiu and tied.


    The old part of Ganning was almost dead. 30000 troops went out of the city and finally came back less than 20000. In a short moment, more than one-third of them were lost, while the Xiliang army lost about a thousand horses.


    This is the biggest loss since the odd plan training.


    After that, Zhong Yao kept his door closed and guarded the county.


    The news soon spread to the trick on the March. He immediately turned around and headed for Shexian county.


    It''s no use worrying about this. We can only invite Xun you to discuss countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, are we going to stand off here?" In the camp outside the city of Shexian County, Zhang Xiu asked Zhang Ji, "Jingzhou has reflected that the army is rushing here. Once they arrive, it will not be easy for us to leave."


    "Xiuer, why did we come to Nanyang?" Zhang Ji asked.


    "Because of the famine, the army had no food and clothing, so they came to Jingzhou to eat." Zhang Xiu replied.


    "Do you think we can go back?" Zhang Ji asked again.


    Zhang Xiu shook her head.


    After several years in Guanzhong, he knew the situation in Guanzhong too well. Now go back, that is to die.


    "Does uncle want to take root in Nanyang?" Zhang Xiu asked.


    "Yes," Zhang Ji sighed. "Now Nanyang is divided into three counties by Liu Jingsheng. Nanxiang is too partial and too poor. Zhang Ling is too close to Xiangyang. Only Wancheng area is not only rich, but also a strong city, which can let us stick to it for a long time."


    "We have too few people, one dead will be one less. We can''t fight a long war with Jingzhou. We can only make a quick decision and force Liu Jingsheng to admit the fact that we occupy Wancheng, and then live in peace."


    "Why didn''t the uncle take advantage of the emptiness of Wancheng and take Wancheng directly?" Zhang Xiu doesn''t understand.


    "What happens after you take it?" Zhang Ji said, "will Liu Jingsheng immediately send a large army to attack and lose the advantage of cavalry? How long can we stop it with our strength?"


    "So uncle is now waiting for Jingzhou reinforcements and Liu Kun to take the initiative to deliver them to the door?" Zhang Xiu suddenly.


    When they come to Jingzhou, they will naturally have a detailed understanding of the current situation of Jingzhou and know who is in charge here.


    "Yes, compared with our Xiliang army, the combat effectiveness of Jingzhou army is too poor to withstand a single attack," Zhang Ji said confidently. "According to the report of the spies, Liu Kun''s army will not exceed 40000 when he goes to Runan this time. As long as we defeat his army and capture Liu Kun, Liu Biao will have to agree to our conditions."


    He studied Jingzhou and knew that Liu Biao could have today, in which strange tricks played a leading role. Now the real power of Jingzhou is in the hands of strange tricks. As long as he can capture the trick, let alone Wancheng, the whole Nanyang three counties, Liu Biao may promise him.


    "But uncle, what if you fail?" Zhang Xiu is a little uneasy.


    Of course, he also knows that most of the great situation in Jingzhou is due to tricks, but can such a man who has experienced the battlefield be easily defeated and captured by them?


    This time, even the elite of Jingzhou army seemed to make my uncle a little overconfident.


    "What does uncle want to do?" Zhang Xiu asked anxiously.


    "Attack halfway and defeat Liu Kun''s army before they join the garrison of Shexian county." Zhang Ji said.


    "If so, uncle, I mean, what if it fails?" Zhang Xiu asked cautiously.


    "Then surrender to Jingzhou!" Zhang Ji thought for a long time before he finally made a decision.


    "Uncle, you..."


    "I''m the general of Xiliang army. How can I take refuge in others? If I fail, even if I don''t die on the battlefield, I have no face to live. " Zhang Ji was dejected.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, when the 40, 000 odd troops marched 60 miles from Kan County, they were suddenly attacked by Xiliang cavalry.


    Then, Zhang Ji bumped into the encirclement designed by Ji Ji and Xun you for them.


    In order to change the world, Xun you combined with dozens of literati, forcibly changed the terrain, limited the Xiliang army to a narrow space, set countless obstacles with siege equipment, limited the speed of Xiliang iron cavalry, and then attacked and killed Xiliang cavalry with bows and crossbows from a long distance.


    Zhang Jizhong died with an arrow. After most of the casualties, Zhang Xiu had to surrender with the rest.


    The trick was to capture four thousand intact horses in World War I.


    When the army arrived in Shexian County, knowing that the Xiliang iron cavalry was defeated, the 5000 soldiers guarding the camp went out of the camp and surrendered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gongda, the powerful Xiliang army, was defeated by us so easily?" Until all the dust settled, the strange plan was a little unbelievable.


    "Easy? I''m afraid the general doesn''t know how this came easily! "


    Xun you''s face was pale, and he was still trembling. He was reluctant to change the world. Even with the cooperation of a large number of scholars, Xun you still paid a high price.


    "Yes, of course. This is Gongda''s credit to you and the scribes. I remember it all!" Then I realized that the role of the scribes in the army was so great


    "Otherwise, why should there be a military division?" Xun you said, "the Xiliang army had the highest combat power in the world and was able to take charge of Luoyang because there were a large number of literati under Dong Zhuo and top counselors such as Li Ru."


    "But Li Ru is dead, the Xiliang army is divided, and the literati have been separated for a few years. Only a group of Wufu are left, so it is easy to be targeted."


    "At that time, Zhang Ji''s status was too low. He only knew that the army he led was strong. He probably couldn''t touch it and didn''t know the role of the scribes. Otherwise, he would have to raise several."


    "Therefore, the general should remember that military divisions are essential at any time. We do not seek advice to defeat the enemy, but we do not want to be targeted by the enemy. "

 Chapter 294

    The role of literati in the army is indeed great. If Zhang Ji had a top literati under his command to suppress Xun you from using his skills, the Xiliang army would not be defeated so miserably.


    Before touching the edge of Jingzhou army, he was taken away by waves of arrow rain.


    Similarly, Zhang Ji''s ability is not strong enough, and his ability to unify the army is still a little weak. If a commander like Lv Bu condenses the strength of the whole army, a Xun you can''t suppress it.


    Zhong you and Gan Ning were severely reprimanded for their tricks in the city of Kan county.


    Of course, the reprimand belongs to the reprimand, but the official position has not changed and remains the same. And also sent an additional army to seize Wuguan and guard the local gateway of Jingzhou.


    After Zhang Xiu defected, the former Miscellaneous general was naturally gone. The trick was to use him as a partial general to rebuild the Xiliang cavalry.


    However, after the reconstruction, there were only 3000 horses to ride, and the remaining horses were used as backup.


    If you want to expand the scale of cavalry, you can only wait until you find a horse breeding site.


    The horses in the south are not of the same level as the war horses of the Xiliang army. In Zhang Ji''s Xiliang army, the congenital war horses were assigned to the quhou level. There were eight thousand Xiliang cavalry, and there were dozens of congenital war horses, more than the whole Jingzhou.


    However, because many people died on the battlefield, after reorganizing the cavalry, there were not many left, which were rewarded to the meritorious people in this battle.


    Although Zhang Xiu''s force is strong, her ability to unify troops is not as good as Zhang Ji. But even so, the combat effectiveness is no worse than that of any army under the strange plan. Although there are only 3000 cavalry, they can play a great role in this great enemy in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Everyone was happy except Gan Ning. Gan Ning didn''t like it, because almost all the old parts he brought out from Yizhou died under the iron hoof of the Xiliang army. Later, he beat Zhang Xiu hard by competing in martial arts. Only then did he give up.


    ¡­¡­


    "General Zhang, do you know Jia Xu?" When he asked this, the man had returned to Wancheng.


    "Jia Wenhe? The general also knows Jia Wenhe''s name? " Zhang Xiu was surprised. "Of course, we know that we are from the same county. He is a guzang surname, and the last will be a Zuli surname. Because we are from the same county, we had contacts under the command of Dong... Dong Zhongying. Later, Jia Wenhe persuaded Li Zhen, Guo Si, fan Hou and my uncle to join forces to counter attack Chang''an. Later, he served in the court, and there were fewer contacts."


    "But Jia Wenhe is really talented. My uncle mentioned it to me and admired him very much."


    "Does the general know where Jia Wenhe is now?" The trick asked again.


    After the battle of the Xiliang army, the trick once again raised the status of a scholar to a high level, so I thought of Jia Xu.


    Before Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong grew up, Jia Xu was the only top counselor who could be used by him.


    "I don''t know," Zhang Xiu shook her head. "Before entering Wuguan, my uncle wanted to find Jia Wenhe and ask him for advice, but he didn''t find it. It is said that after the battle of Shaanxi county, which led to the death of the emperor, no one knew where he was. Probably hiding again. "


    The word "you" reveals a lot of secrets. It seems that I''m used to it. I hide when the situation is bad. No wonder I can live seventy-seven.


    ¡­¡­


    After the war, Huang Zhong paid tribute to the fighting general, Liu Pan was general Jianwei, and the rest were rewarded according to their achievements, ranging from general pian to general PI.


    The trick gave them three months to train the army, and they returned to Xiangyang.


    War must be fought, but the central link must not be broken, otherwise everyone does not know themselves, how can they get their support.


    During his time in Xiangyang, he tried his best to strengthen the contact with Kuai family, Cai family and other Xiangyang families. Of course, Pang family is indispensable. Sima Hui''s Academy is also a regular guest. He made a large number of scholars who came to Jingzhou to avoid chaos, including Zhuge Xuan.


    He didn''t come to Jingzhou this year, but he only saw the trick this time. Now Zhuge Xuan is appointed as the chief historian of Taiwei Mansion by Liu Biao, and his family is much better than in history.


    At least with his accumulated wealth, Zhuge Liang should not have to work in LONGYE.


    Zhuge Liang''s trick was also seen. At the age of 15, in the middle of his transformation, it was really evil, not human. Of course, I don''t know much. The strange trick was also grinded out from Sima Hui. Correspondingly, Pang Tong was in the same state.


    As for Zhuge Jin, I haven''t seen him. Maybe he went to Jiangdong as in history. But in this world, they have few opportunities to choose.


    In the past few months, Qiji also attended the wedding banquet of Kuai Qi and Pang Shanmin. The marriage was settled long ago and has not been completed until now.


    After three months, before the trick left, Liu Biao asked Liu Biao to send a group of scribes to his army to take up posts such as joining the army, chief bookkeeper and long history. He also tried hard and soft, and sent Kuai Yue to his army.


    Let one of the Jiuqing''s Tingwei be his military division. It''s not the ranking that "great changes have taken place in Danyang." The trick immediately realized that the time had come to win Jiangdong.

 Chapter 295

    If Jingzhou can win all the four counties in Jiangdong, it will occupy all the natural risks of the Yangtze River, and the safety will be greatly enhanced.


    The consumption of the navy is no worse or even greater than that of the cavalry.


    Jingzhou does not produce war horses, and cavalry needs a large number of horses, so Jingzhou horses are very expensive.


    But the ships the Navy needs are the same.


    Whether it''s a building ship or a boat or a boat or a walking Ge, special materials are needed to make it. Otherwise, if it''s just ordinary wood, it can''t withstand the devastation of a congenital warrior, how can it be used in water warfare?


    Therefore, Liu Biao, with the support of Caishi, Kuai and other big families in Xiangyang in 1956, only built 20000 water troops, and Huang Zu only raised 10000.


    Compared with the cavalry, the formation and training of the navy are slower. As long as the war horse has a way, the cavalry can be trained quickly, but the navy can''t. If there are no ships, it''s useless to have people alone.


    From scratch, the construction of ships is very complex and time-consuming, especially warships.


    Liu Yao was also the same. He was appointed as Yangzhou shepherd by the imperial court. Yuan Shu was naturally dissatisfied. Therefore, after arriving in Jiangdong, he spent a large part of his financial resources on the construction of the Navy and built niuzhu camp to prevent Yuan Shu from crossing the river.


    But we can only take the defensive, that is, Yuan Shu''s time to Jiujiang is still short, and there are not many water troops. Otherwise, if it is the same as the infantry, it is estimated that it will directly push Liu Yao flat.


    After Liu Yao was forced to withdraw to Danyang, he only occupied several counties in the north and managed to maintain it. However, Wu Jing still controlled the Wanling area of Danyang county.


    After being defeated by Lv Bu and Liu Bei, sun Ben fled back to Shouchun and was directly ignored by Yuan Shu, so he took people south to Danyang and defected to Wu Jing.


    As a result, Wu Jing''s strength has been enhanced, but Liu Yao has not continued to grow. The strength comparison between the two sides has changed, which leads to some people under Liu Yao''s command have different opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yao arrived in Danyang, he settled in Shicheng. Because the stone city is too small, the generals are divided into counties, which can also expand the army on the spot.


    Zorong was settled in moling County by Liu Yao.


    Then zorrong set up a set of xiapi in moling to reduce the taxes of Buddhists, so many poor people became monks one after another, so that zorrong''s strength would recover soon.


    However, zorong wanted to train troops and expand his strength. After Buddhists were exempted from taxes, they could only be added to other people. Therefore, people''s life became more and more difficult. They could not make ends meet, and moling soon became dilapidated.


    When the news reached Liu Yao in Shicheng, Liu Yao was naturally dissatisfied.


    Although Liu Yao did not do well, he treated the people well and could be called "benevolence". He didn''t have many counties. If he let zorong toss about like this, it''s estimated that he can''t even keep the last site.


    Therefore, Liu Yao severely reprimanded zorong and ordered him to restrain his exploitation.


    On the surface, zorong promised well, but he still went his own way.


    Liu Yao tried to remove him from the post of director of moling because his reprimands failed.


    After being scolded by Liu you for many times, zorong was also angry. Hearing that Liu you was going to attack him, he hated him. He simply didn''t do it at all and went straight against it.


    He killed the people sent by Liu Yao to replace him, took more than ten thousand Buddha soldiers and went straight to the stone city.


    Liu Yao could not have imagined that zorrong, who had always been submissive, dared to rebel. Before he could respond, zorrong broke through the stone city.


    Liu Yao was not good at fighting. At the moment, the generals are all out of town and can''t resist the fierce Buddhist soldiers. Until zorong wants to fight Liu Yao''s residence, he finally remembers that another fellow has been idle at home.


    Yes, it''s Tai Shici.


    When Liu Yao fled Wujun, he took taishici and qu''a. although there was no abnormal behavior when Liu Yao evacuated taishici, Liu Yao still didn''t use him and Wu Yin.


    I can''t live up to my face!


    After arriving at Shicheng, Liu Yao lifted their detention, but did not use them again. They lived in stone city and became neighbors, which made their friendship better.


    When Liu Yao remembered that taishici sent someone to invite him, taishici and Wu Yin, who knew the changes in the city, were already ready.


    But it was too late. Zorrong had occupied more than half of the stone city. The defenders either fled or surrendered. Taishici couldn''t summon soldiers at all. He had to take hundreds of guards from Liu Yao''s family and protect Liu Yao. He killed out of the city and fled to niuzhu camp.


    But after betrayal and adventure, Liu you, who was already in poor health, suddenly collapsed and fell ill. Therefore, even if you arrive at niuzhu camp, you can''t come out to take charge.


    Without Liu Yao, his generals didn''t know how to choose, and they all stood still. Fan Neng and Zhang Ying, the guards of niuzhu camp, were powerless in the face of zorong.


    There are 20000 Navy troops under their command, but the navy is not good at land warfare and is not the opponent of those Buddhists.


    Both of them are dissatisfied with zorong and have no plans to go with zorong. After zorong cut off the logistics channel, there is also a contradiction between them.


    Seeing the decline of Liu you, fan Neng is ready to go to Yuan Shu; Zhang Ying disagreed, thinking that Yuan Shu was a rebel of the Han Dynasty and advocated to invest in Jingzhou.


    Liu Yao was unconscious and couldn''t take the lead. Neither of them could persuade anyone. They simply joined forces and went their separate ways, avoiding internal friction. They led half of the Navy and went to Yuan Shu and Liu Biao.


    Taishici and Wu Yin chose Liu Biao. Together with Zhang Ying, they took several building ships, more than 20 ships, and dozens of Ge, carrying 10000 Navy troops, went up against the river, carefully avoided the navy of Yuan Shu on the Lujiang River, arrived in Yuzhang, entered Peng Lize, sent someone to contact Taishou Hua Xin and asked Liu Yao to go down on behalf of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji received the information from Liu Biao. It has been five or six days since taishici met Hua Xin. Liu Biao said in his letter that he had agreed to Liu Yao''s resignation and connected his family to Xiangyang. The rest of the troops were temporarily stationed in Yuzhang and temporarily dispatched by Huaxin.


    Without any hesitation, he decided to send troops to Danyang.


    Soon, Qiji was ordered to lead the army to Danyang to capture and kill zorong on the grounds of crusading against rebellion.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the trick didn''t go from Jingnan again. He led the army to Xiangyang. Cai Mao personally arranged a boat and was escorted by the Xiangyang Navy all the way through the river to Yuzhang in summer.


    "Sinners visit the general." Goodbye, trick. Taishici apologized immediately.


    "What is the sin of Ziyi?" The trick smiled and helped him and Wu Yin up. "At a difficult time, Ziyi can think of Jingzhou and the son of heaven. He came with a large army to avoid the enhancement of the enemy. It is clear that he is a meritorious man."


    "Now taishici is appointed as the captain of the school to fight against rebellion, leading 3000 troops and being the pioneer of the army to quell the chaos in Danyang." The trick ordered, "Wu Yin is the thief breaking captain and vice general Tai Shici."


    "Humble command." With one voice, they have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Mr. Yidu, please be a military division. Ziyi, you two should listen to the advice of the military division. "


    "General, you''re welcome. I''ll take your orders."


    "General Zhang is very happy to come. You are a partial general. You still lead the old Department, "the trick told Zhang yingdao." in this war, you lead the navy to patrol the river and block the possible reinforcements of Yuan Shu. There are not many naval divisions in Jingzhou. It took me a lot of effort to get 5000 naval divisions from Zhi Jinwu. I''ll give them all to you. Do you have the confidence to complete the task? "


    "The end will do his best. If Yuan Shu''s army goes south, it will be after the end will die." Zhang Ying said.


    "I don''t need you to die on the battlefield, I need you to live. Ben will give him the title of general Hengjiang and give him a reward when the war is over. "


    "The end will dare not die!" Zhang Ying was overjoyed.


    He also knows something about the army in Jingzhou these days, including the military division. As long as there are three miscellaneous generals, if he doesn''t die in this war, he can face zorong only after winning Wu Jing.


    Inadvertently, Wu Jing blocked a disaster for zorong.

 Chapter 296

    Wu Jing is the uncle of sun CE and Sun Quan, and the governor of Danyang at this time.


    Although the Wu family can not compare with the four surnames of Wu, it is also a big family in Wu County. In those years, because Wu Jing''s father died early, the family lived in Qiantang. Sun Jian forcibly married Wu Jing''s sister, leaving four brothers, sun CE.


    After Sun Jian made his fortune, Wu Jing followed Sun Jian to fight in the north and south, made meritorious service, and was listed as riding captain by Yuan Shu. Since then, he has been under Yuan Shu''s command.


    So when Sun Jian attacked Xiangyang, Wu Jing was not in Sun Jian''s army. In addition to Wu Jing, there is Zhu Zhi.


    Later, Wu Jing was appointed by Yuan Shu as the governor of Danyang, but when he took office, he couldn''t take Sun Jian''s old department with him. Therefore, although Wu Jing''s ability was good, he had no generals. Although he had Danyang elite soldiers, his strength was not very strong.


    When Liu Yao was appointed governor of Yangzhou, because Yuan Shu occupied Jiujiang, Liu Yao could not take office. Wu Jing led the troops to welcome Liu Yao across the river and lived in qua. However, Liu Yao could not trust Wu Jing. After having his own army and growing in strength, he immediately expelled Wu Jing and occupied several counties in the north of Danyang. If Yuan Shu had not been worried about defeating Wu Jinghui, it is estimated that Liu you would not have left even half of Danyang for Wu Jinghui.


    Therefore, Wu Jingneng can be regarded as a fierce general, but politics is not very sensitive. He welcomed Liu Yao across the river. In Yuan Shu''s opinion, he fell to Liu Yao. It would be good if he didn''t send troops to attack. It''s impossible to support Wu Jing to recapture Danyang.


    Therefore, Wu Jing has been nesting in Wanling.


    It was not until sun Ben failed in Pei and defeated thousands of disabled soldiers in the future that Wu Jing had a great general and his strength soared.


    Now, the trick is to face the powerful Danyang team.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Jing has been vigilant since zorong made trouble.


    He spent two or three years in Danyang nest, and the changes in the situation exceeded his expectations. In the blink of an eye, Jiangnan will change its master.


    He could think that once Xiangyang knew that zorong was making trouble, he would send troops.


    The reason why Xiangyang stopped outside Danyang last time was that there were still doubts. However, over the past year, Xiangyang not only supported the son of heaven, but also captured general yuan''s hometown Runan and defeated the attack of Xiliang army. Undoubtedly, its strength is gradually increasing.


    He was helpless. If the Danyang war broke out, he had no confidence to hold on, even if his brother-in-law''s old Department enriched his strength.


    More importantly, he could not surrender to Xiangyang.


    Because he had a big feud with Xiangyang, even if he surrendered, he would not be trusted. It''s hard to say what the outcome is.


    His decision was related to hundreds of lives of the sun and Wu families, and he had to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Tai Shici had only 3000 troops and horses. He galloped all the way from Yuzhang to Danyang. Before Wu Jing reacted, he won Zou County with two congenital late martial artists, Wu Yin and him.


    Of course, the loss is not small, nearly a thousand people.


    For the first time, the combat effectiveness of Danyang soldiers was demonstrated in front of Jingzhou army.


    There was only one congenital early warrior, a garrison of more than 1000 people, who lost nearly one to one under the siege of two generals, Tai Shici and Wu Yin.


    How brave!


    Danyang''s elite soldiers are the best in the south. It''s definitely not empty words.


    After beating down Zoe county and trying the combat effectiveness of Danyang soldiers, taishici was relieved to be his own pioneer and made all preparations for the march of the army.


    Ten days later, tens of thousands of troops arrived at the foot of Lingyang City, and zu''an, who guarded the city, abandoned the city and fled.


    A few days later, in Jingxian County, the trick finally met the main force of Wu Jing.


    Cheng Pu, Huang Gai and sun Ben were all in Jing County. They met zu''an who fled here. A total of 30000 people guarded Jing County.


    Several people have a great hatred for the trick, so they will spare no effort to defend the city.


    In other words, Cheng Pu and Huang Gai are really loyal to Sun Jian. There is sun CE in history. They have hope, so they are committed to it. But in this world, Sun Jian died early. Sun Ben is not Sun Jian''s son, but they still stick to it.


    Zhu Zhi, for example, has long changed his course and is unwilling to move. From Zhao Yu to Cao Bao, Zhu Zhi is the unshakable captain of Guangling, controls the garrison of Guangling, and has long been divorced from sun.


    Easy things may help, but there is no need to open your mouth for things like leading troops to rescue.


    Therefore, Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang and Zu Mao are the four heavenly kings under Sun Jian. Zhu Zhi, maybe the fifth?


    In short, there are these people guarding the city. There is no need to talk about persuading them to surrender.


    When the army of tricks arrived, they began to attack the city directly.


    ¡­¡­


    This battle was the most difficult one since the formation of the army. Finally, I learned the difficulty of Danyang elite soldiers.


    Even a strong general like Gan Ning, besieged by a village chief and his subordinates, could not last long and had to withdraw from the city.


    A month later, there were less than 5000 Danyang soldiers left in the city, with an average loss of more than 1000 per day.


    On the side of the trick, the loss was reduced, because many scribes in the army crushed the enemy''s spiritual skills and limited the enemy, and a group of fierce generals took the lead in the charge to suppress the morale of Danyang soldiers.


    Of course, more importantly, the strength of Jingzhou army has been increasing, and the training has never stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Jing, are you still worried about the war on the front line?" In Wanling''s prefect''s house, Wu met his sad brother Wu Jing.


    "Yes, sister," said Wu Jing anxiously, "according to the scouts, there are less than 5000 soldiers in the city. If it goes on like this, Jingzhou army will soon break the city."


    "No more support for them?" Wu asked.


    "Five thousand people have been transferred to supplement the past. At this time, Wanling has only 20000 troops. If Jingxian county is reinforced, how can Wanling resist once Jingzhou army is killed under the city?" Wu Jing said.


    As a county government, Wanling has a stronger city. It is impossible for him to give up Wanling and stick to Jing County.


    He hated Yuan Shu, was distrusted by Liu Yao, and despised zorong. In addition to these people, they were all enemies on all sides. Where would there be reinforcements?


    Zhang Ying has been cruising the general, and there is no sign of Yuan Shu sending troops.


    "Is this our last bone burial place?" Wu was dejected.


    "Sister, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you," Wu Jing blamed himself. "If my brother-in-law is still there..."


    "All these years, why say this again." Wu interrupted Wu Jing.


    "If at the last minute, my sister will take quan''er and them back to Fuchun''s hometown. It doesn''t matter if we die in war. We can''t let the children die in vain. I don''t think the Jingzhou army will vent their anger with a few children. " Wu Jing advised.


    "Brother Jing, have you ever thought of surrendering?" Wu suddenly said.


    "What did my sister say? Liu Kun is the great enemy of our family. It is said that Bo Fu died in his hands, and Sun Jian was also killed by Liu Jingsheng. How can I surrender to him!" Wu Jing said.


    "What if I let you surrender?" Wu asked.


    "Sister, what do you mean? The brother-in-law''s revenge and Bo Fu''s Revenge have all gone away? " Wu Jingzhi asked.


    "If there is a glimmer of hope, of course I won''t give up, but now, do you think there is still hope?" Wu asked back.


    "We worked hard for Yuan Shu for several years and never completely attached to him. We always wanted to rise again one day, so Quan Er suggested giving Yuan Shu the national seal to grow his ambition. When people besieged Yuan Shu, we sought the opportunity to stand on our own."


    "Until Ben Er failed again last time, I knew that there was no chance for us in this world. Now that Yuan Shu has been cut off, how can we be good if we make enemies with Jingzhou again? "


    "I don''t want to let Wu and sun destroy the family for the sake of their father and son''s hatred. I''d rather choose the latter for the hatred of the dead and the opportunity of the living. Moreover, there are too many sacrifices for Sun Jian, and I don''t want to drag them down any more. "


    "This is also what Quan Er means." Wu said.


    In the face of reality, sun finally chose to bow down.


    To live.


    For the inheritance of... Family.


    "We''ve been fighting for so long, with countless casualties on both sides. Even if we surrender now, can Jingzhou accept it? Will they believe it? Will the soldiers ahead be willing? " Wu Jing asked several questions.


    "I''ll tell them about demou and Gongfu and I''ll write to them," said Wu. "Brother Jing, after all, we are from Wu County and have contacts with all families. You can write to Gu and Zhang and ask them to contact them and discuss the matter of strike and surrender."


    "If you have a decision, you can do it quickly. This matter can''t be delayed!"

 Chapter 297

    It has been five days since Qiji received the urgent letter from Zhang Zhao.


    After Wu Jing had a clear statement from his sister, he immediately sent someone to contact the old friend of Wu County. Unfortunately, Gu Yong was at the joint inspection, while Zhang Yun and Zhu Huan followed the trick. Lu Xun was too young to be the master. The elders of the four families had to contact Zhang Zhao and ask Zhang Zhao for help.


    Concerning the front-line war situation, Zhang Zhao dared not neglect it. He immediately wrote down the situation and sent someone to send it urgently.


    After receiving the letter, he immediately ordered to stop the siege.


    But at this time, there were not many defenders in Jing County.


    In the city, Cheng Pu and Huang Gai, who had already received the news from the Wu family, burst into tears.


    In recent years, they have adhered to the sun family, hoping that one day the sun family will rise again. However, after waiting for several years, sun Ben failed again.


    Sun Quan is only 15 years old. Although he is smart, he is still unable to do anything. Seeing the situation of the big man changing day by day, his hope is becoming more and more slim.


    Until today, Wu''s advice let them know that the sun family gave up and no longer had illusions, but faced the reality. In order to preserve their family and the future of their old ministries, they gave up revenge and chose to bow their heads.


    Although they knew that this was the most correct choice, they could not stop the continuous flow of Jingzhou army, they were still very sad.


    Several years of persistence, up to now nothing, how sad!


    Especially Zuan, who wants to cry without tears.


    He originally wanted to take the bodies of Sun Jian and his son back, at least to get the trust of Cheng Pu and others.


    In fact, he guessed it right. Cheng Pu and others are very grateful to zu''an.


    And protect him better, even from the army.


    Besides him, Han Zong, Han Dang''s son, is the same. The death of sun CE made them pay more attention to the next generation.


    Therefore, zu''an''s desire to succeed sun to become the leader of the army went bankrupt.


    Not to mention sun benzai, who is the core and spirit of the army after Sun Jian.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Shu ignored thousands of disabled and defeated soldiers who had lost their role. When sun Ben came back to help the coffin, the old Department of the sun family had lost its status under Yuan Shu''s command.


    Yuan Shu solicited more than once, and Cheng Pu and others simply refused. Zu''an didn''t want to be mediocre all the time, but Yuan Shu''s solicitation intention couldn''t reach him, so he was directly rejected by Cheng Pu and others.


    Until the age of this year, sun Quanxian submitted the national jade seal, sun Ben was appointed as the Prime Minister of Pei, and zu''an became the county magistrate. With freedom, he spent a lot of energy and accumulated a little money.


    Then Lv Bu and Liu Bei ran away alone and became the bare pole commander again.


    After that, sun Ben took them to Wujing and soon brought his army to Jingxian county to resist the attack of Jingzhou army.


    Until today, I have received a proposal for surrender from Wu.


    He wanted to object, but he couldn''t find a reason.


    He knew that once he surrendered, he would have no chance. He might as well have risked to follow Liu Kun.


    He didn''t want to surrender, but the defenders didn''t want to fight any more.


    The garrison of Jingxian County went out of the city to surrender, but the trick was not difficult. They took over normally, re appointed officials, and then incorporated the remaining 3000 Danyang soldiers into the army under the command of Cheng PU.


    When he arrived at Wanling, Wu Jing opened the city and came down. Wu also surrendered with several sons. He was very calm in the face of his son killing enemy.


    Tears have dried up in the dark.


    At the age of 15, Sun Quan is really a pair of eyes closed and very unique. Under the suggestion of a trick, Sun Quan was recruited as Lang and will move to Xiangyang with his family.


    Wu Jing was granted a partial general and took 10000 old troops and 10000 Danyang soldiers to the other generals to improve the overall strength.


    The combat effectiveness of Danyang soldiers has been affirmed by Jingzhou generals in the past month.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Jing surrendered, but the trick did not stop. He continued to take the army north and went straight to zorong.


    Zorrong attacked and killed Liu Yao in less than two months, and it was too late to subdue the generals stationed in various counties. The generals in Liyang and Wuhu were Liu Yao''s old headquarters. When the army killed him, it also surrendered directly. The newly appointed guard General of Danyang zorong was defeated after only one day.


    Then, the trick went straight to moling.


    Yes, zorong is still in moling.


    After Liu Yao was driven away, the naval forces in niuzhu camp split up and split into Yuan Shu and Liu Biao. Without the naval guards, zorong dared not stay in the stone city too close to the river. Instead, he looted the stone city and returned to moling.


    When the strange army came, the southern barrier fell without fighting, which made him suddenly feel pressure.


    So he thought of surrender.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time. Before joining Zhao Yu and Liu Yao, they can find opportunities to kill. This time, even if Jingzhou is powerful, it can''t do this, but at least Jingzhou has huge forces and more opportunities, which can carry forward Buddhism.


    But before he surrendered, he must show his strength to make Xiangyang pay attention to himself.


    So when Qiji led the troops, zorong didn''t defend the city, but chose to fight.


    Take his monk soldiers.


    When Qiji arrived at moling, he saw the monk army expanded to 20000 people led by zorong himself.


    Inch long and short hair, wearing monk clothes, hanging prayer beads, holding an iron pestle, fat and strong, ferocious and murderous. The towering evil spirit faintly formed the shape of a giant Buddha in the air.


    Since Emperor Han and Ming sent envoys to seek scriptures and established the White Horse Temple, it has only been more than a hundred years since then, Buddhism has not been recognized and has not developed much. But zorrong was a Buddhist. When he was the next Pixiang, he built a futu tower to exempt monks from taxes. The army he built was also a monk soldier.


    Buddhism is not always fasting and chanting Buddhism, and it is common to be brave and ruthless, especially in early Buddhism. In normal history, at the time of chaos in the northern and Southern Dynasties, Buddhist doctrines met the expectations of the suffering people, and were conducive to stable rule and development. Even the Emperor gave up his monks for release, which promoted the prosperity of Buddhism. There was also the legend of "480 temples in the Southern Dynasty".


    However, behind the prosperity of Buddhism is the massive occupation of land, wealth and population. Its greed is even worse than that of aristocratic families. They do not have to pay taxes and travel outside the rule of the state, which has a serious impact on the centralization of power.


    After the "three martial arts and one sect" event, Chinese Buddhists finally settled down and began to eat fast and chant Buddhism without asking about the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that zorrong took the initiative to fight, he was secretly happy. He didn''t answer and immediately sent a large army to attack the array.


    With the sword shield in front and the bow and crossbow behind, Cheng Pu and other surrendering people began to kill.


    Soon, the two armies were hanged together.


    "General, zorrong''s monk soldiers have a suppressive effect on our military array." Xun you watched for a while and then said.


    "Is it serious?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s still acceptable," Xun you said, "but it can''t be suppressed. His military power has strong restraint against us."


    "Is there a solution?" The trick asked again.


    "Just wash them away. Zorong''s ability to unify troops is not strong." Xun you said, "ordinary troops can''t do it, only Xiliang cavalry can."

 Chapter 298

    Xiliang cavalry suffered a great loss in front of the trick. It was too late to show its grandeur and declared its collapse.


    But on the battlefield, the strength of this army is absolutely not weak. At present, it can even be said that the combat power under the strange plan is the first.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Xiu and Hu che''er, the three thousand iron cavalry cut into the battlefield from the flank and rushed all the way. They directly chiseled the back wing of zorong''s monk soldiers, then turned the horse''s head not far away and continued to attack again.


    With each chisel, the virtual shadow of the Giant Buddha condensed on the void of the Buddhist army will dim until it finally disappears.


    At this time, because he was separated by the strange army, zorong had lost his command of the monk soldiers, and the divided and surrounded departments fought alone.


    Without the blessing of the military array, zorrong''s monk soldiers were also extremely fierce. Although they were defeated by the Jingzhou army, they were finally provoked by fierce anger and vowed to fight to the death. In the end, less than 3000 of the 20000 monk soldiers survived.


    This surprised the trick.


    Monk soldiers are like this. What about Taoist soldiers? You should know that Buddhism is not popular in China at this time. Taoism inherited from Taoism is the mainstream religion.


    I don''t know what happened to the Taiping Road in those years, but I can gather the people of the eight states to revolt, adhere to it for more than half a year, and almost overturn the big man. I''m sure my strength is not weak.


    Even now, the rest of the yellow scarf army is still active, the black mountain army and the white wave army are the rest, and the princes within their scope of activities have a headache.


    There is also the wudoumi Dao in Hanzhong. Zhang Lu called himself Shijun and established a unified political and religious regime. With the strength of a county, he pressed Liu Zhang, a shepherd of Yizhou. Although Liu Zhang is weak, it is also a proof of the strength of the Taoist soldiers of the five doumi sect.


    Zorong is not determined to die with the enemy. He just wanted to show his ability and won''t be idle after he defected. I never thought that my main force would be lost in just one war without temptation.


    When the Jingzhou army attacked him, zorrong did not resist and took the initiative to surrender.


    ¡­¡­


    "When meeting the general, zorrong is willing to submit to the imperial court and serve the great man." Zorong doesn''t have the temperament of an expert in Buddhism. When he sees a strange trick, he immediately looks flattering.


    "Zorong, isn''t Buddhism seeking afterlife? Why are you so greedy and afraid of death? " The trick sneered.


    "Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention people shouting!" Zorong flattered with a smile.


    "Since you know, why didn''t you think of this when you attacked and killed Zhao Fujun? Why didn''t you think of this when you attacked Liu Yangzhou and exploited the people so that they couldn''t live!" The trick shouted angrily.


    "If you continue to live, how can I face Liu Yangzhou, who is waiting for news in Xiangyang, and how can I live up to the Great Han people killed by your misdeeds!"


    "Pull it down and behead it in public. Those who dare to plead for him shall be executed together. "


    "Send orders to all the captured monks and soldiers to return to the common customs and return home. Those who do not want to do so will be used as corvee until they die."


    Qiji himself has been a monk for a lifetime and does not exclude Buddhism. Buddhism has its positive side, but in the current situation of the Han Dynasty, there is no soil for the great prosperity of Buddhism.


    Its doctrine needs to be improved, and its dissemination needs human guidance.


    But in this world, strange tricks don''t have this energy.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Danyang went down, the whole Jiangdong belonged to the trick and looked across the river from Yuan Shu.


    Of course, there is Cao Bao in Guangling.


    Danyang sent out elite soldiers. The position of the prefect was not trusted by anyone, so he took the prefect of Danyang and stationed on the spot to train troops.


    During her inspection tour of the river, Zhang Ying also had a small battle with Yuan Shu''s navy and suffered no losses. Even though Yuan Shu had no plan to send troops to the south, he worshipped him as general Hengjiang and led the navy to continue to garrison niuzhu camp to train the Navy.


    After the war, Tai Shici and Wu Yin were promoted to general pian. Cheng Pu and others bravely moved forward in the war. They are all general PI.


    Only zu''an, who is still a school captain, can command only 2000 men and horses and roam in the army.


    The trick is to directly kill the reincarnator, but the problem is that zu''an''s identity is not simple. He is the son of Zu Mao. Cheng Pu and others love him very much. If you kill him, it is estimated that Cheng Pu and Wu Jing, who have just defected, will be affected and have to stay.


    But I have a plan in mind. When the war starts in the future, I will find an excuse to send him to die.


    The harvest is the same anyway.


    I don''t believe there are so many people in the world who are born late and peak martial arts, and can''t kill a reincarnator!


    ¡­¡­


    The first year of Jian''an passed in a flash, and the time came to the second year of Jian''an.


    After staying in Danyang for several months, Liu Biao actually controlled Jingyang and Yangzhou, recruited 200000 recruits and 50000 new Danyang recruits, and began large-scale military training.


    The navy camp was set up in Pengze County, and 50000 Navy were recruited to build building ships and train the Navy.


    In the past, Liu Biao''s strength was weak. Even if he recruited troops, it was only a small scale. He practiced a little and took the elite route. Now he basically occupied the two prefectures. With sufficient financial resources, he began large-scale military training.


    If he wants to compete with the Central Plains, the number of troops cannot be small. Yuan Shu raised hundreds of thousands of troops without seeing the two counties of Jiujiang and Lujiang. Even if Lu Bu failed in the eastern expedition, he still got a lot of moisture.


    For nearly half a year, he has not been idle. Military training is his main work. He is the commander of this army. He must often appear in the school field to strengthen the influence of soldiers. In this way, the soldiers can support him and die for him in the future.


    He didn''t want the soldiers he had worked hard to train to finally get a discount from others.


    During this period, Qiji wrote a letter to Ju Chao Chang Zhou Yu asking him to come to the south of the Yangtze River to preserve the family.


    Not only Zhou Yu but also Lu Su did not let go of their tricks. At this time, Lu Su had been a guest in Zhou Yu''s official nest for more than a year.


    Cao Wei was appointed county magistrate in xiapi. He wanted to subdue Lu su. He sent people to invite him several times, but Lu Su couldn''t see Cao Wei. Even his father Cao Bao Lu Su couldn''t see him. Few people under Tao Qian could be regarded by Lu su.


    At first, Cao Wei could wait patiently, but as time went by, his patience was gradually consumed. It didn''t stop until Liu Bei took over Xuzhou, Cao Bao lost power and Cao Wei almost lost his position as county magistrate.


    Because Liu Bei''s Prefecture was in xiapi City, he was very impressed by the trend of xiapi country. In order to avoid making wedding clothes for people, Cao Wei stopped his action.


    Later, Cao Bao welcomed Lv Bu into xiapi and stabbed Liu Bei on his back. Lu Su could not help but wait for the final result. He immediately took his family away from Dongcheng and settled in Zhou Yu''s nest, away from Cao Wei.


    Without sun CE, Zhou Yu couldn''t refuse Yuan Shu''s order to make him an official. Instead, he asked for the chief of the nest and has been at ease as an official. When he heard about the matter, he often wrote to them and advised them to go south.


    I haven''t met yet, but I''m familiar with a lot.


    Zhou Yu and Lu Su didn''t want to come, but the Zhou family was a big family in Lujiang. They had also been out of the family for three years. Yuan Shu couldn''t watch the Zhou family move.


    Unless a strange trick can beat the Lujiang River.


    But in the near future, there is no plan to start troops.


    In addition to Zhou Yu and Lu Su, there were two people who came to vote. They were surprised at the trick.


    One is Jiang Qin and the other is Zhou Tai. They are all from Jiujiang. Because they are dissatisfied with Yuan Shu''s deeds in Jiujiang, they gather people as thieves. After hearing of the plot to seize Jiangdong, he took the initiative to take people to surrender.


    Zhou Tai, in particular, was surprised by his innate cultivation in the later stage.


    They are good at water warfare. It can be said that they finally have a master of water warfare. As for others, they are still studying how to fight a water war, and they can''t give half of their strength on board.

 Chapter 299

    In the second year of Jian''an, the situation of Han was further clarified.


    Liu Biao occupied Jingyang two prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River, Liu Zhang was in Yizhou, there was Zhang Lu in Hanzhong, Liangzhou was divided up by Han Sui, Ma Teng and Song Jian, Yongzhou was divided up by Dong Zhuo and the former headquarters of Xiliang army, and Yuan Shao supported Jizhou, Qingzhou and Bingzhou and fought with Gongsun Zan in Youzhou. At this time, he has occupied an advantage. It''s only a matter of time to seize Youzhou. It depends on how long Gongsun Zan can last.


    Cao Cao occupied Yanzhou and occupied Yingchuan, chenguo and Liangguo in Yuzhou. However, the East County was also occupied by the governor Zang Hong. According to Dongwuyang, Yuan Shao fought back to Yuan Shao for more than a year and has not broken the city, which greatly delayed the decisive battle between Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan. Otherwise, Gongsun Zan may not be able to support it.


    Cao Cao''s eyes now focus on the rest of Yuzhou and Xuzhou.


    Runan doesn''t want to touch it for the time being. He has a tacit understanding with the trick. He doesn''t want to fight with the other party first. Cao Cao wanted to capture Pei and Lu first, and then occupy Xuzhou, so as to compete with Yuan Shao and Liu Biao.


    As for Yuan Shu, his strength is reduced by three points every day.


    Although Lv Bu occupied Xuzhou, there was also a state of Lu, but cangba in Langya and Cao Bao in Guangling were masters who listened to the tune and didn''t listen to the propaganda. They were threatened or could cooperate with Lv Bu to fight. They didn''t have to think about it on weekdays. If you want to completely subdue the two counties, Lv Bu will also pay a huge price.


    Without the source of Bingzhou wolf riding, it can not be supplemented. The combat effectiveness of Lv Bu''s army has been declining, and the new army can not be compared with Bingzhou army at all. It has paid a high price to repel Yuan Shu''s attack on Xuzhou. Once the strength is consumed too much in the infighting, Xuzhou will be lost.


    Therefore, he can only unite with peiguo Liu Bei to maintain the current situation.


    Plus a Liaodong gongsundu, there are so many forces in the world.


    In March of the second year of Jian''an, Liu Biao sent envoys to call back to Xiangyang.


    The army''s training could not be stopped. The generals continued to train in Danyang and returned to Xiangyang with their own escort under the escort of the Navy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zijun, what are your plans this year?" Back in Xiangyang, after a visit, Qiji finally had a chance to talk with Liu Biao.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet," he thought. "The training of 300000 troops can''t be completed in a short time. I want to think about the next thing after the training is completed, but the probability is to fight against Yuan highway."


    "As a father, I hope you will postpone your attack on Yuan highway." Liu Biao was silent for a moment, considering his words.


    "Please show your father." Quirky inquired.


    "Some time ago, my father sent someone to Shouchun to welcome back Ma Taifu''s coffin, and asked Fufeng Ma to come and help the coffin home so that Ma Taifu could fall leaves and return to his roots." Liu Biao said.


    On the surface, Liu Biao and Yuan Shu are sworn to each other, but it does not mean that they have no contact. Yuan Shu did not recognize Liu Biao''s support for the puppet emperor, and Liu Biao also expressed great indignation at Yuan Shu''s arrogation to the throne.


    Differences are in the general sense, and private friends belong to private friends.


    Of course, it can only be in the dark, not in the open.


    "After the horse family came, my father talked with them and learned that the horse family had a legitimate daughter, who was only seventeen. My father proposed to marry two families. After they went back, they discussed and agreed, but with conditions. " Seeing the strange plan listening carefully, Liu Biao continued.


    Ma Rirui, a former Taifu, was born in Fufeng ma. His ancestors were Ma Yuan, a Fubo general in the resurgence of Guangwu. Ma Yuan''s daughter was the queen of Emperor Han and Ming. Therefore, Ma Yuan was not listed as the twenty-eight General of Yuntai.


    Fufeng Mahatma has always been a famous family in Guanzhong. He has been granted Marquis for generations, especially Ma Rong, a generation of classics scholars. He has taught students such as Zheng Xuan and Lu Zhi, making Mahatma more famous.


    However, Zheng Xuan became his own family, Lu Zhijiu lived in officialdom, and Ma Rizi inherited Ma Rong''s theory.


    Ma Rirui was a Taifu before his death, which can be said to be the highest official position of the Han Dynasty, but he didn''t want to do this position, because it was the imperial court under the control of the Xiliang army, and the Taifu was just a decoration.


    But he can''t. Fufeng Ma is under the control of the Xiliang army. Once he refuses, the Xiliang army is not a good man.


    After Ma Rirui''s mission to Kanto was forced to die by Yuan Shu, Fufeng Ma declined further and had to live carefully under the debauchery of the Xiliang army.


    The coffin that came to Xiangyang to welcome Ma Rirui also paid a great price before Li Zhen agreed. Otherwise, how dare Ma Ma come to Xiangyang?


    After the visitor returned, after negotiation, he decided to marry Liu Biao, but put forward a condition.


    "Father, just say it." The mood was not affected at all.


    "The Ma family means that marriage is OK, but it needs the Jingzhou court to win Guanzhong, otherwise Li Zhen and others will not agree. If they disagree, the Ma family dare not gamble with the family. " Liu Biao stated the conditions of the Ma family.


    "It''s normal." Said the trick.


    Mahalanobis is not a small clan. In Guanzhong, it can be compared with the Hongnong Yang family of the fourth generation and Sangong. How dare Li Zhen let them keep close contact with Xiangyang? What if they unite against the Xiliang army?


    So Qiji believes that once the Xiliang Army knows that the Ma family wants to marry him, it is estimated that it will directly start to shovel out Ma Ma.


    As for reputation, I''m sorry, they don''t need reputation anymore.


    "What do you think?" Liu Biao asked.


    "So my father wants to fight Guanzhong first." The odd trick confirmed.


    "Yes, you''re going to be twenty-five. If you don''t get married, it won''t make sense." Liu Biao stared at him and said, "if you wait any longer, the people below will have ideas."


    "Besides, what about your two brothers and your sister if you don''t get married?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it, make a plan, see if it''s feasible, and then give my father an answer." The trick is helpless.


    He has been a single dog for several generations, and the reality is the same. In this world, there are family and fetters. Before falling in love, he has to get married first.


    Moreover, in order to marry his daughter-in-law, he had to fight to destroy Dong Zhuoyu.


    However, there are some advantages. As long as we win Guanzhong, get married with Mahalanobis, and use Mahalanobis''s influence, we can soon stabilize Guanzhong and build Guanzhong into another potential base.


    In this way, Jingzhou in the South will be more secure.


    However, whether it will succeed or not depends on the situation this year. Cao Cao is not going to destroy Yuan Shu and Lv Bu. He is still fighting against the cool armies of China and the West.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji has lived separately from Liu Biao. When he returns to his residence, he immediately invites Xun Youji.


    At the moment, Xun you is the only one who can make Qiji absolutely trust.


    "What''s the general''s worry? Jingzhou army is not in Changsha at the moment. Hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers are here. Why can''t we take care of it?" Xun you said.


    "In a few months, the recruits will be preliminarily trained, and some generals will be stationed in Xincai, Yuzhang, Danyang and other places. The general can bring a large army West into Guanzhong, wipe out the remnants of Dong Zhuo, and correct the name of the new emperor."

 Chapter 300

    The military expansion has never stopped, but the previous military expansion was not large.


    After each battle, the lost soldiers can soon be replenished. Coupled with the transformation from prisoners, the military strength often increases instead of decreasing. In addition to the troops of Xiangyang and Jiangxia counties, apart from the garrison of each county, Jingzhou can mobilize more than 200000 water and land armies. In addition, 300000 troops have been recruited on a large scale, raising more than one million troops.


    Less than the strength of the two states, Jingzhou is under great pressure to feed so many soldiers and horses. If it had not been for a strange trick to plunder a lot of floating wealth in the war, it would not be able to support the need for such a large-scale military training.


    When the recruits are trained, there is no need to use Xiangyang and Jiangxia troops. Instead, they can suppress them and make them dare not change.


    Hearing Xun you''s words, the trick came back: it turned out that he had passed the day when he was trembling.


    Jingzhou''s millions of troops may not be the most powerful, but it is by no means anyone who dares to despise them.


    It is naturally not a problem to fight a crippled old Department of Dong Zhuo. Even if the Xiliang army is more powerful, its number is at an absolute disadvantage.


    What''s more, there are so many generals under the command of strange tricks, especially the disabled soldiers in Xiliang can resist?


    Suddenly, I was in a better mood. When you are in a good mood, you will see things differently.


    "Gongda, you seem a little different today?" The trick looked at him and said.


    "The general has good eyesight," Xun you said with a smile. "I''m about to report to the general. I''m lucky to make a breakthrough. Now it''s the peak of transformation."


    "Congratulations on Gongda''s further progress. Few people in the big man have such strength now!" The trick was very happy.


    As the number one counselor of Qiji, Xun you''s progress represents the stronger strength of Qiji.


    "General Mao praised it. The peak of transformation is not out of reach. As far as I know, Guo Jia under Cao mengde is not old. He is already in the late stage of transformation, and the peak can be expected; My uncle Xun Yu, younger than me, has long been the peak of transformation. The great man does not lack people with the peak, but many do not enter the officialdom. Some people have empty realm, but they are not good at expedition. They focus on studying Classics and are not known. "


    "There are so many great talents!" Strange tricks are also feelings.


    "General, when I made a breakthrough the day before yesterday, I felt the breath of a fellow in Xiangyang City. It doesn''t belong to anyone known in Xiangyang City." Xun you suddenly said.


    "What does Gongda mean?" The trick was a bit of a surprise.


    "It''s the peak of shape, and it''s very deep." Xun you nodded to confirm, "if he wants to take refuge in the general, the general can still find it if he visits now. If he doesn''t want to become an official, it is estimated that the building is empty now. "


    "Then ask Gongda to lead the way." Strange tricks calmed the excitement.


    "Who will be the peak of transformation? Even if this is an intermediate world, there won''t be too many chemical peaks! "


    ¡­¡­


    The small courtyard was very quiet. Qiji and Xun you came here accompanied by several guards of Hou Yong.


    Hou Yong knocked on the door. Soon a young man opened the door.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the young man.


    "Didn''t you ask the owner''s name?" Strange tricks come forward.


    "This is Jia''s family. My father taboo boasting. I''m from Liangzhou. I don''t know where you come from?" Young humanity.


    "Please tell Mr. Jia that Liu Kun from Shanyang and Xun you from Yingchuan are coming." The trick suppressed the excitement in his heart and said calmly.


    Jia Xu, Jia Wenhe, one of the top advisers of the Three Kingdoms, is not under Xun you, Guo Jia, Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi. Some people say that Jia Xu is the first of the four top advisers of Cao Cao.


    Only Jia Xu knew how to hide his clumsiness and would give advice to Cao Cao at critical moments and when he had to, so he could live a long life and live in the extreme.


    Soon, Jia Xu came out to meet him.


    At this time, Jia Xu was already 50 years old. He looked about 40 and didn''t look old.


    "The two generals came in person, and the cold room was shining against the wall. Jia lost his welcome and was impolite." Jia Xu was obviously no stranger to them. He looked at them. His eyes twinkled with wisdom and invited them in.


    "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I asked General Zhang Xiu about his whereabouts before, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang Xiu was already in Xiangyang. He didn''t know Mount Tai." Said the trick.


    "It''s just a sinner, general ho Lao." Jia Xu said.


    Li Zhen and others were able to succeed because Jia Xu persuaded them, which led the army to counter attack, forced Wang Yun to death, drove away Lv Bu and controlled the Chang''an court.


    He just wanted to protect himself. Later, he maintained the Han Dynasty in front of Li Guosi many times. Even Liu xiedong returned, including Jia Xu.


    But he didn''t expect that the son of heaven was killed on his way back to the East.


    This made him feel remorse for himself. At the same time, he felt that no matter how difficult the world was to be peaceful, the chaos would further deepen, so he quietly returned to Liangzhou and settled in Xiangyang with his family.


    After all, compared with the Central Plains and border areas, Xiangyang is much more stable at this time.


    In Xiangyang, Jia Xu stayed for more than years. During this period, no one found his identity, which was perfectly hidden.


    It was not until Xun you broke through that he faintly sensed his existence, so he came to visit with a strange plan, and Jia xucai appeared in front of the world again.


    "Sir, I''m too worried. Now that the sad thing has passed, I should look forward..."


    Qiji and Xun you stayed at Jia Xu''s house for a long time and talked about many topics, including their views on the situation of the Han Dynasty.


    In his mind, Jia Xu also thought about himself.


    It was not until the time of parting that the trick began to solicit.


    "Mr. Wen he, after years of war in Guanzhong, I want to lead troops to stop fighting. Please help me."


    "Good!" Jia Xu only replied with a simple but firm word.


    The next day, Liu Biao worshipped Jia Xu as a general of the Fujun army and sent it to Qiji''s command for use.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the good mood of Qiji didn''t last for a few days, he received the news that made him suffocate.


    After Lv Bu, Zhao Yun was promoted to the supernatural realm. When in danger, he saved Gongsun Zan from the thousands of troops and almost killed Yuan Shao''s general Qu Yi, so that Gongsun Zan escaped again.


    Then Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Dianwei successively advanced the magical realm. It seems that the era of the magical realm is coming.


    However, Huang Zhong, still unable to advance inch by inch, has been stuck at the congenital peak for ten years.


    Even more disturbing was that Xu Chu was under Liu Bei''s command.


    Xu Chu is a native of Qiao County and a fellow villager of Cao Cao. Unfortunately, Cao Cao''s strength has not been expanded to Qiao County. Sun Benren was too punctual to attract Xu Chu, but let Liu Bei pick up a bargain.


    If it were normal history, it would be about the past two years. Cao Cao attacked Yuan Shu and went to his hometown to attract Xu Chu. He is not only a person, but also a young and strong family.


    Although the bottom clan is not as famous as the aristocratic family, the number of clans is not small, and even a village is a clan.


    Xu Chu defected to Liu Bei with a large number of people, all of whom were born, and directly improved Liu Bei''s escort level to the extreme.


    However, Xu Chu was still young, but he did not have the supernatural realm of the Jin level.


    ¡­¡­


    With the staff of Xun you and Jia Xu, the trick was soon decided and Liu Biao was informed that he would lead troops into Guanzhong this year.


    Then he said hello to Xiangyang and took people back to Danyang.


    He will step up training.


    Just after returning to Wanling, Huang Zhong rushed to tell the trick and Hua Tuo appeared in Wujun.


    Hua Tuo, one of the three great doctors in the late Han Dynasty, has sent people to inquire about Huang Zhong since he appeared. Now, six or seven years later, he finally appeared.


    The trick is also happy. He is not only happy that Huang Xu''s disease can be cured, but also that he covets Hua Tuo''s self-made Wuqinxi.

 Chapter 301

    When he heard about Hua Tuo, he immediately sent Hou Yong to Wu county to invite Hua Tuo to Danyang and his party.


    At the same time, he asked Huang Zhong to send someone back to Xiangyang to pick up his family.


    He has just returned to Danyang and can''t return to Xiangyang for a short time, but the child''s soldiers can''t be delayed. They can be one day earlier.


    While waiting, the time will become very slow, so that Huang Zhong didn''t even think about training. He always wanted Hua Tuo to come soon.


    A few days later, Hua Tuo was invited by Hou Yong.


    He looks like he''s in his fifties. He''s very spirited and hale. The trick was that Hua Tuo''s strength was no worse than that of Huang Zhong.


    "Mr. Yuanhua, I have been looking for Mr. for a long time. Today''s long cherished wish has finally come true." Seeing Hua Tuo, he sighed with wonder.


    He has been looking for Hua Tuo for five or six years since the first year of Chuping.


    "An old grass-roots man in the mountains, general ho Lao, remember?" Hua Tuo said.


    "Sir is open-minded and doesn''t like restraint. I''ve heard of it for a long time. It''s just that a child is seriously ill. That''s why I bother Mr. Zhang." The odd trick immediately explained the reason.


    "I heard that Zhang Zhongjing of Nanyang is in Changsha and is in charge of the medical college. He has excellent medical skills, no less than Lao Zao. Is there no way?" Hua Tuo said.


    "Zhang Zhongjing said that only Mr. can be cured." Said the trick.


    "Oh, what is it?" Hua Tuo was curious.


    The trick immediately told Hua Tuo about Huang Xu''s condition, also said his treatment plan with Zhang Zhongjing, and then discussed Huang Xu''s condition with Hua Tuo.


    Huang Zhong on one side was directly ignored and felt very embarrassed.


    Two days later, Huang Zhong and his family arrived and were taken directly to Hua Tuo''s residence


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the Huangzhong family waited anxiously, and finally Hua Tuo and his tricks came out. They watched Hua Tuo helplessly for fear that he would say "no".


    Years of waiting, the result is in the near future. If even Hua Tuo could not be cured, they would lose hope.


    Finally, Hua Tuo frowned and looked at the Huangzhong family: "the measures taken in the early stage are reasonable. The disease has been delayed, and the aging can be cured."


    "Thank you, doctor." The Huangzhong family let down their hearts. Mrs. Huang and Huang Diewu shed tears and thanked each other.


    "But you should also know that the disease can be cured, but it has been delayed for too long. In the future, his body will not be as good as General Huang. The road of martial arts is cut off. If you want to improve your strength, you have to take another road. I can''t help you."


    "It''s heaven''s grace to save my life. How dare I ask him." Huang Zhong said.


    It''s nothing if you can''t practice martial arts, but you can read. His martial arts have been inherited.


    At the age of 15 or 16, Huang butterfly dance is already a congenital environment. It is estimated that it will be in the middle of the congenital period soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Tuo left Huang Xu behind and gave him injections every day. He cooked medicine and fed it himself. He didn''t let Huang Xu go home until half a month later when he finished the first stage of treatment.


    In the next three months, Hua Tuo gave injections every half a month and changed the prescription. It was not until Huang Xu vomited a mouthful of Yin cold and congestion on the last day that Hua Tuo''s treatment was over.


    In the past three months, while practicing, he followed Hua Tuo to study Huang Xu''s condition. Hua Tuo was also very curious. A great general had such attainments in medicine. He was happy to discuss it with him.


    During this period, he learned Hua Tuo''s unique skill of Wuqinxi.


    Wuqinxi, which imitates the movements of five animals, combined with supporting skills, can not only prolong people''s life, but also strengthen themselves. Hua Tuo achieved the innate peak, but he was not a simple martial artist, but a fellow practitioner of the two methods.


    Wuqinxi not only exercises the body, but also has internal skill cultivation methods.


    More importantly, this powerful skill was created by Hua Tuo to reach the magical realm.


    Of course, it''s still in the initial stage. Hua Tuo didn''t achieve it himself, but he believes it will be achieved one day, and he believes in strange tricks.


    He didn''t show up these years, just to improve this skill.


    At the end of the treatment, Hua Tuo refused the trick and was ready to continue to travel around the world.


    "Great doctor, don''t thank you for your kindness. If you need anything, Huang Zhong will not hesitate." On the occasion of parting, Huang Zhong said.


    "The general is serious. It''s the duty of a doctor." Hua Tuo said with a smile, "it''s the general. His heart knot will go away and he can go further."


    "Thank you, doctor. I can have today." Huang Zhong also smiled. "I broke the border today to see the doctor off. I wish the doctor a pleasant journey."


    After saying that, without waiting for the trick to react, Huang Zhong suddenly appeared a powerful momentum, quickly reached the congenital peak, and forced everyone to stay away.


    However, Huang Zhong''s breath did not end, but continued to climb. The sky in the void was unpredictable, with wind and thunder.


    Such an anomaly has already alerted the martial artists in Wanling city. Someone rushed here quickly.


    "Is Han Sheng going to break through the magical realm?" Ask Xun you around.


    "Probably, I haven''t experienced it." Xun you said.


    "Can you succeed?" But I know that Huang Zhong has been stuck at this threshold for ten years.


    "General, don''t worry. The reason why General Huang can''t break through is because he has been worried about Huang Xu''s condition. Now Huang Xu has recovered and his heart knot has been solved. Breaking the environment is a natural thing. " Hua Tuo also came to the trick and watched Huang Zhong break the territory from a distance.


    "Falling moon!" Huang Zhong in the center of the wind and cloud suddenly took off his huge bow, bent his bow and arrow, opened his arms, and the bow was like a full moon.


    In the void, white clouds gather to form an image of an old man in uniform, with the same bow and arrow.


    "Broken!" Huang Zhong roared. The trick was like hearing something broken. Looking again, Huang Zhong still kept the posture of shooting an arrow, but the arrow had flown out like a meteor,.


    At the same time, the figure in the void also opened its bow, and there was an arrow mark. In the distance, it merged with the arrow shot by Huang Zhong, continued to move forward, flew straight into a mound and leveled half of the mountain.


    "Falling moon bow? Is this Huang Zhong''s magic power? " The trick said, "why is there always a sense of vision of the game?"


    When I heard that Lv Bu used the ghost halberd, I had this feeling. Although we don''t know what magic powers Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dianwei and others have, there is a feeling of game skills.


    "Is this a success?" The trick looked at Hua Tuo.


    "How can I know? I''m not a supernatural realm." Hua Tuo smiled calmly.


    Seeing Huang Zhong''s breakthrough, he had a deeper understanding of Wuqinxi and saw the direction of the future.


    "General, the last general is lucky to live up to his life and succeed in the Jin rank." Huang Zhong ended the pose.


    "Well, Jingzhou will be stable in the future, and Hansheng will be more needed." Quirky smiled.


    "Thank you, General Huang. I like it very much. I''m leaving." Hua Tuo said goodbye.


    In addition to the early and timely taishici, Wu Yin, Gan Ning and others, when the others arrived, the trick had returned with them.


    Even if there is the visual sense of the game, after all, Huang Zhong has succeeded in the promotion and has a top general.


    But he doesn''t want to announce the world and let people be on guard. It''s not good to be caught off guard.


    Even if there is a rumor, who will believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes?


    The magical realm is not so easy to reach. Otherwise, for so many years, why only Zhang Jiao managed to achieve it?


    These people, Lv Bu, only appeared in recent two years.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Zhong kept the Jin rank secret, but he knew everything he should know. As for what they would do, it''s hard to guess.


    He was in a good mood and immediately held a military meeting to prepare for the war.


    Target, Guanzhong.

 Chapter 302

    In April of the second year of Jian''an, Yuan Shu, who had stopped for more than half a year, put peiguo close at hand and ignored it. He led the army through the remaining counties in Runan to fight for the state of Chen, hoping to regain the control of the state of Chen.


    After Cao Cao captured the state of Chen, he did not garrison troops here, but appointed a state minister, which was still unknown.


    Cao Cao didn''t have so many talents to welcome the emperor, and the historical Chen Guoxiang Luo Jun was not here.


    Therefore, Yuan Shu''s army was unstoppable, seized Chen County in one fell swoop, and killed Liu Chong, king of Chen, on the grounds of disrespect for the son of heaven.


    This aroused the anger of Chen Guomin.


    Liu Chong, the king of Chen of this generation, was extremely brave. He had excellent arrow skills and hit a hundred goals. When the yellow scarf uprising, because the thief army was powerful, the people of the government fled, but he did not escape. Instead, he recruited soldiers to guard the state of Chen, so that the people in the state of Chen did not dare to agree with the yellow scarf and preserved the country. Therefore, he had a high reputation.


    You know, the princes and kings of the Eastern Han Dynasty had no power, only enjoyed taxes, and all the power was in the hands of the state minister. Liu Chong was able to achieve this in wartime, which shows his extraordinary talent.


    Although it was silent again after the war, it had a high reputation. Yuan Shu killed Liu Chong, which naturally made Chen Guomin dissatisfied.


    But what he saw was Cao Cao''s plot.


    It is precisely because Liu Chong has a high reputation in the state of Chen that Cao Cao should take into account Liu Chong''s feelings no matter what he does, even though he is only a powerful and powerless vassal king.


    So instead of stationing troops in chenguotun, he withdrew and deliberately revealed this flaw to Yuan Shu.


    So Yuan Shu took the bait, recaptured the state of Chen, and found a way to kill Liu Chong.


    Who told Liu Chong not to come forward to stop resistance when Cao Cao called!


    When Yuan Shu killed Liu Chong, Cao Cao immediately issued a call to arms and prepared to send troops against Yuan Shu.


    In July of the second year of Jian''an, Xunyou was left to guard Danyang. He took counselors such as Jia Xu and Kuai Yue, as well as generals such as Huang Zhong, taishici, Wu Yin, Cheng Pu, sun Ben and Li Tong, and set out to fight in Guanzhong to put an end to the rebellion of the Xiliang army.


    At this time, Cao Cao and Yuan Shu had been at a stalemate in the state of Chen for a month.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Xu didn''t really want to go with the army, but he came from the Xiliang army and was familiar with Li Zhen and others, so he finally chose Jia Xu.


    When passing Nanyang, he also took Zhong Yao with him. The position of prefect was appointed by Liu Biao.


    Wuguan, this is the frontier base for entering Guanzhong. Since the pacification of Zhang Ji last year, he has sent troops to garrison here.


    Leaving Wuguan is the boundary of Jing Zhaoyin.


    This time, more than 200000 troops were dispatched, including 50000 veterans, 150000 recruits who had just finished training, 3000 cavalry soldiers from Zhang Xiu, and a baggage army of tens of thousands of people to escort food and grass.


    ¡­¡­


    The entry of more than 200000 troops into Guanzhong immediately aroused the vigilance of all departments in Guanzhong.


    Although they kill each other, they still have at least some vigilance.


    Who else can there be if so many troops enter the pass and are not directed at them?


    So at the moment of receiving the news, all departments of the Xiliang army put down the competition and gathered at the Chang''an palace again to discuss countermeasures.


    "The southern puppet Han Dynasty (the name Jizhou and Yongzhou call Jingzhou) is fierce and arrogant, and doesn''t pay any attention to the emperor. What do you think we should do?" Li Ying took the lead in the meeting.


    "After all these years, who doesn''t know who? They are all brothers. Is it useful to beat around the Bush? " Guo Si sneered, "Li Da Sima has any ideas. Just say it."


    "Then I''m not polite," said Li. He was annoyed at Guo Si''s demolition, but there was no good way. "Your brothers also know that once the things we did fall into the hands of others, it is impossible to live. Therefore, you should not fantasize about surrender. Even if you surrender, you may not be able to live. "


    "Now we have lost Liangzhou. This Guanzhong is our last place. We can close the door ourselves and do whatever we want, but if others want to come, I''m sorry, Li Zhe won''t agree first."


    "There are many soldiers in the South puppet Han Dynasty. Over the years, we have fought with each other and suffered countless deaths and injuries. No one is the opponent of the puppet Han Dynasty, but as long as we unite, even if the puppet Han Dynasty has 200000 troops, it is difficult to eat us."


    "Therefore, I suggest that we unite and form an alliance to jointly resist the puppet Han Dynasty. After driving the puppet Han out of Guanzhong, we will discuss other issues. What do you think, brothers? "


    "I have no opinion!" With the ferocity of killing the emperor last time, Niu Tong managed to control several counties. Naturally, he didn''t want to be eaten by his peers. He made a stepping stone for him. He was the first to respond.


    "Agree!" Li Mengying and Tao.


    "I also agree with big Sima." Hu said.


    "Me too." Wang Fang agreed.


    "Agree!" Yang Ding frowned.


    "No problem!" Duan simmer also said.


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of the ministries agreed one by one, and finally Guo Si was left.


    "Guo Cheqi, what do you say?" Seeing that everyone recognized his opinion, Li Xi smiled at Guo Si.


    "I don''t mind, but how can we work together? Who will be the leader? " Guo Si raised another question.


    Then, the crowd will begin to compete. In the end, Li Zhen took the post of the leader of the alliance with his strong strength and led all his troops against the Xiliang army.


    "Now that we have made a decision, you brothers will go back for half a month and lead the army to gather in Lantian, where we will meet the puppet Han Liu Kun."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed, and the army of tricks had approached Lantian.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Duan simmer come? Yang Ding, you are also in Hongnong. Do you know the situation? " In the camp, Li Zhe asked angrily.


    "Back to the big Sima, general Duan sent someone to report that there were changes in Hedong Yangfeng, nanhun qubei, Baibo Li le and others, or crossed the river south to threaten Guanzhong. General Duan wanted to guard against these people and had no time to go to the alliance." Yang Ding said calmly.


    Li Zhen and Duan simmer are at odds, and they are also with Hongnong. There is a lot of dirt between them. There is no need to say good words to Duan simmer.


    "Yang Feng is rebellious and wants to take advantage of the fire!" Li Zhen was furious.


    Yang Fengbai was born in an army. Later, he took refuge in himself and wanted to unite with his subordinates, song Guo, to kill himself. After the incident, he fled and led his troops to live in Hedong.


    "So we have thousands less." Guo Si''s face was ugly.


    After years of fighting, there were not many people left, and they also lost the source of Xiliang iron cavalry. One cavalry died and one less died. However, because of the years of war in Guanzhong, people''s lives were withered and taxes were greatly reduced, there was nothing they could do to expand the army.


    The ministries gathered together, but there were only more than 70000 people. For example, the number of Li Zhen is 20000, the number of less is only thousands, and the total number of cavalry is less than 20000.


    Since Zhang Ji left last year, the cavalry of each department has lost a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan simmer couldn''t be there, and Li Zhen could only fight.


    Moreover, in order to give full play to the advantages of Xiliang cavalry, we can''t defend the city, we can only fight in the field.


    Otherwise, the cavalry is a decoration.


    As for the separation of troops, infantry guarding the city and cavalry wandering outside, Li Zhen didn''t dare at all. He feared that once he left, the rest of the army would be out of his control.


    He dare not bet that there are several different opinions.


    And no one under his command can suppress those generals except himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji likes to fight with people, but this time, in the face of the Xiliang army who took the initiative, he did not choose to fight, but set up a camp and opposed the Xiliang army at a distance.


    Let Li Zhe send people to invite war every day and ignore it.

 Chapter 303

    The trick and move puzzled Li.


    If the enemy doesn''t attack, he can''t give up his advantages and attack the camp of tricks.


    Even, he dared not let the cavalry break the grain road of the trick.


    He went more. He was afraid of being out of control. He went less and didn''t work at all.


    He can see clearly that Zhang Xiu''s villain is right across the street, wandering away with cavalry. It is estimated that he will be waiting for him to divide his troops.


    If the cavalry can''t send out all the cavalry and divide 10000 people, Zhang Xiu is with tens of thousands of baggage soldiers, the people who go can''t get well.


    The baggage soldiers are not miscellaneous soldiers. The grain road is related to the safety of the army. The combat effectiveness of the baggage soldiers transporting grain is not weak.


    There is also Zhang Xiu, who is also a fierce mess. He is known as the "northern gun king". Looking at the strength of the whole Xiliang army, no one is an enemy except Huaxiong.


    Now, there is no next Huaxiong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is Liu Kun still quiet?" For several days, he remained unmoved by his tricks and guarded the camp, which upset Li.


    "No." Someone said with certainty.


    "They enter the pass with great fanfare. They won''t do it, will they?" Guo Si said, "there are more than 200000 troops. People eat horses and chew, which consumes a lot."


    "I always feel that Liu Kun has a plot, but I don''t know what it is?" Li Zhe sighed, "if only Wen Yu were there."


    Wen Yu is Li Ru. His mind is cunning and vicious. Everyone is afraid of it like a tiger. When Lv Bu betrayed Dong Zhuo, Li Ru was the first to be killed for fear of being caught in his plot.


    "Is there any new news about Duan simmer?" Niu Tong also felt something wrong and asked.


    "No." Yang Ding said definitely.


    He is very concerned about the trend of Duan simmer.


    "What about Chang''an? Is everything all right?" Niu Tong looks at Li Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I left Li Wei and Li Siam to guard Chang''an and the palace. The news came the day before yesterday. Nothing happened." Li Zhen said confidently.


    "Don''t you have the latest news?" Niu Tong worried, "big Sima, send someone back to Chang''an to have a look!"


    "Niu Tong, you worry too much. I left thousands of people in Chang''an. Who else can threaten Chang''an now?" Li Yu smiled.


    "Big Sima, Duan simmer''s movement is unknown. Do you see where his soldiers are?" The more you think about it, the more something goes wrong.


    In the past, he was a mixed person and suddenly became the leader of one party. Niu Tong was not very adaptable and it was difficult to take into account many things. For example, this time, he ignored Duan simmer.


    "You are Duan simmering..." Li Zhen was surprised and denied, "it''s impossible. He has only a few thousand people. Even if he betrayed us, he can''t win Chang''an."


    "What if you add Yang Feng? And then collude with Liu Kun? " Niu Tong asked in a deep voice.


    "Come on, go to Chang''an immediately and find out about Chang''an..." Li Zhen''s face was pale and shouted at the outside.


    But it was too late. At this time, several disabled soldiers were brought into the big tent and burst into tears: "big Sima, Duan simmer cheated the city gate and joined Yang Feng, qubei and others to attack Chang''an. Now Chang''an has fallen into the enemy''s hands. General Li Wei and General Li Siam died..."


    Li Zhe stumbled and almost fell. He had thought of what would happen after losing Chang''an.


    "Herald, return to Chang''an." Li Zhe ordered again.


    But it still failed to carry out, and a messenger came to report.


    "Big Sima, the puppet Han army is out of the camp."


    ¡­¡­


    There was another silence, and everyone present felt the repressive atmosphere.


    "Brothers, it''s already clear that we''ve taken Liu Kun''s plot," Li said. "You treat people as brothers, but others may not agree."


    "Everyone, fight to death. If anyone thinks surrender will have a good end, please help yourself."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reputation of our Xiliang army is too bad. No matter who holds the pass, we will try our best to eliminate the mark of the Xiliang army. We have no choice." Niu Tong was the first to support Li.


    If you don''t fight to death, do you want to let the task out?


    "Fight, our Xiliang army has never been afraid of anyone!" Guo Si also said.


    The generals immediately reached an agreement, returned to their army and began to prepare for the fight.


    However, the news of the fall of Chang''an has spread. Knowing that the back road is broken, there is a pessimistic mood among the Xiliang coalition forces, and the combat effectiveness is quietly declining.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wen he has worked hard." At the same time, the trick welcomed Jia Xu back.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t live up to the general''s trust." Jia Xu smiled.


    It is not only not fulfilling the trust, but overfulfilling the task.


    After entering the Guanzhong pass, he consulted with Jia Xu about the trick. Instead of fighting with the Xiliang army, he was ready to persuade some generals to surrender, cooperate inside and outside, and destroy the Xiliang army at the least cost.


    Jia Xu was very familiar with the Xiliang army, so he chose his fellow Duan simmer as the starting point, and finally persuaded Duan simmer.


    Then I heard that there were forces such as Yang Feng, qubei and Li le in Hedong. As an envoy of the Han Dynasty, I went to contact the three departments, lured them to benefit, and finally persuaded them to surrender.


    Therefore, when Li Zhen gathered the Xiliang army, Duan simmered on the pretext that Yang Feng and others were ready to move and did not participate. Instead, while Li Zhen confronted the intrigue army, Duan simmered with Yang Feng and others to sneak into Chang''an City, kill Li Zhen''s remaining generals and control the Chang''an court.


    Jia Xu witnessed the attack of Chang''an City and made an agreement with Yang Feng and others to attack Li Zhen. Then he came back to reply to the strange plan.


    "Wenhe''s promise is what the general meant," after hearing Jia Xu''s statement, "as long as they do what they promised, the general will not hesitate to reward them."


    "Let''s go, Wenhe. It''s time to fight a decisive battle. Dong Zhongying''s Xiliang army is also coming to the end."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wenhe, Yidu, Yuanchang, suppress the military power of the Xiliang army. Taishici, you take the lead. Cheng Pu and Huang Gai, you have seen the power of the Xiliang army and take the lead. You must stop the charge of the Xiliang army. Hansheng, try the combat power of the Xiliang army first; The rest of the generals will keep their positions and respond to emergencies. " Before the battle, a strange plan issued a battle order.


    Two or three hundred thousand people were huddled in the wilderness outside the blue field. There was no negotiation between the two sides. After contacting a certain distance, they immediately began to charge.


    The first to charge was the Xiliang cavalry. Facing ten times the enemy, they were not afraid. Under the leadership of Li Zhen, they came straight to the front army of strange tricks.


    The evil spirit soared to the sky, condensing the scene of ten thousand horses galloping in the sky.


    This is the Xiliang iron cavalry. Dong Zhuo is the strongest backing in charge of the chaotang. Even if it has been divided for several years and regrouped, it still has a lot of combat power.


    "Falling moon bow!" After Huang Zhong entered the ranks of Jin Dynasty, he tried his best in front of the battle for the first time. With a huge wave of air, the archery magic went to the charging Xiliang iron cavalry.


    However, before they came to the Xiliang cavalry, they disappeared without a trace. The strange image disappeared, leaving only an iron arrow. They continued to move forward, and there was no trace after penetrating the two Xiliang cavalry. They could not stop the charge of the Xiliang cavalry for a moment.


    "Lord, you will be incompetent." Huang Zhong pleaded guilty.


    "It''s not your problem. It''s just a test. No matter how strong your personal strength is, you can''t resist the army." The trick sighed, "come back, you''re not alone."


    At the end of Huang Zhong''s test, the Xiliang army is closer, and thousands of horses are galloping, like beating in the heart, which makes people restless.


    "Let''s go!" The trick was directed at Jia Xu.


    Jia Xu nodded and began to show his skills with Zhong Yao and Kuai Yue and the literati. Suddenly, the situation changed. The invisible breath integrated into the evil cloud of the Xiliang army and secretly affected the military potential of the Xiliang army.


    Tai Shici was at the front, with long spearmen waiting in full battle.


    These people held guns in both hands, half raised forward, looked dignified, and stared at the approaching Xiliang army.


    "Boom..." Xiliang iron cavalry crashed into the waiting gun array, causing a large area of the military array to collapse.


    "Stop, kill!" Tai Shici swept with a long gun, killed the cavalry in front of him, and commanded the army to resist the cavalry charge.


    If you look from above, the square array of tens of thousands of people, waves of people in front fall, but the charging speed of Xiliang iron cavalry gradually decreases. Slowly, slowly, until it was about to stop, it failed to break through taishici''s Square.


    "Fight back!" Tai Shici roared and killed first. The Xiliang army massacred his subordinates, but he was full of anger.


    A cavalry without speed, in his opinion, is a lamb to be slaughtered. Even if you fight to death, you must not let the cavalry speed rise again.


    Don''t command. As soon as the speed of the Xiliang army drops, Cheng Puhuang Gai takes people to encircle it from both sides, just to limit the speed of the Xiliang army.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Li Zhen immediately stopped and turned, but thousands of people were still surrounded. Li Zhen could only keep a distance and rushed over again to save the besieged cavalry.


    But another Army stood in front.


    But Wu Yin once again blocked Li Zhen''s charge, and then Gan Ning, Li Tong and others came from the side.


    The Xiliang cavalry is being divided a little bit, and it has paid a heavy price for this trick.


    When Li Zhen turned back again, Huang Zhong gave him an arrow rain.


    In the past two years, Huang Zhong has trained archers with all his strength, which can give full play to his bow and arrow skills.


    In a short time, each person opened several bows, and tens of thousands of arrows covered Li Zhen''s cavalry, causing great damage.


    It''s good that Xiliang iron cavalry is very strong, but Huang Zhong is not weak. The carefully trained archers are used for assault.


    After a wave of arrow rain from Huang Zhong, Zhang Xiu appeared behind Li Zhe''s side with 3000 cavalry, launched a charge, and cut off Li Zhe''s few cavalry.


    "Order, the whole army will press on and wipe out the Xiliang army." The biggest opponent, Xiliang cavalry, was no longer threatened, and the trick was to press the army directly.


    Compared with the Xiliang iron cavalry, the infantry of various departments are far worse, and the number is far less than that of the surprise army. Originally, the morale is low. Seeing that the Xiliang army is besieged and beaten, the combat power is reduced again.


    "If Yang Feng, Duan simmer and others don''t appear again, it''s useless." The trick smiled.


    Before he dropped his voice, he heard a thunderous roar from behind the Xiliang army.


    When Yang Feng and Duan simmered, they directly entered from the rear and became the last straw to crush the camel.


    "The Xiliang army is over." Looking at the changes that took place in a short time, Li Zhen knew that the general trend was gone. After rushing out, he didn''t turn back, but hurried away with two thousand disabled soldiers.


    At the same time, Niu Tong also took his own soldiers and gradually got out of the chaotic battlefield, ready to escape.


    The Xiliang army finally came to an end.

 Chapter 304

    Facing the siege, the infantry of the Xiliang army couldn''t resist first, and some people surrendered constantly.


    But the besieged cavalry still insisted on fighting.


    But it was just a battle of trapped animals. As more and more people surrendered, they finally couldn''t resist the pressure and laid down their weapons.


    Yang Feng and Duan simmer''s raid killed Li Meng and Wang Fang; Guo Si was intercepted in the breakthrough, fought with the escort to the last minute, and was finally killed; Seeing that the situation was bad, Yang Ding surrendered in time and escaped a disaster; After Li Zhen broke through, Zhang Xiu immediately withdrew from the battlefield and chased up with people. Taishici also handed over the encirclement and suppression to others and followed up


    Niu Tong, the reincarnator, had long been watched by strange tricks. He sent someone to keep an eye on his movements. He found that he had signs of escape and set up an ambush in advance.


    The pathetic reincarnator was glad to be separated from the scuffle, so he drilled into the siege again. Hundreds of disabled soldiers were quickly wiped out, leaving only niutong.


    "You won!" Niu Tong looked at the trick and his eyes were complex.


    It''s too late for him to enter the world. If he could at least seek a county and develop at ease with Dong Zhuo''s power a year or even a few months earlier, how could he be so tasteless as to occupy Guanzhong with Li Chen and Guo Si, and admire his nose and breath, so that it would be empty in the end.


    In this world, there is nothing to gain except for the congenital promotion. Coupled with the punishment of failure, I don''t know whether to lose or earn.


    "Yes, I won. Will you do it yourself or will I do it myself?" Quirky asked.


    "Can you let me go once?" Niu Tong asked expectantly, "I can pay any price."


    Qiji shook his head indifferently.


    What he needs now is nothing else, but the source energy point.


    "Well, also, if this trend continues, you are likely to become the final winner and complete the task." Niu Tong said, "is it convenient to ask, how much did you pay to have such a good birth?"


    "Guess?" The trick showed a meaningful smile.


    He didn''t come from the reincarnation hall. Who knows what price to pay.


    Speaking of the loss of strength, is it the price sent by the system?


    "You do it!" Niu Tong knew that the trick would not be said and asked for death directly.


    "Give him a ride." The trick commanded.


    "He doesn''t do it himself?" Niu Tong was stunned. Before he could react, he had more than ten arrows and his body, one of which was right in the throat.


    Niu Tong was unwilling to die, his eyes widened and he didn''t close his eyes.


    He still had a card. He thought that even if he died, he would die with the trick, but unexpectedly, he recognized it. The trick was not close, but he asked him to bow and shoot himself with arrows.


    Although he didn''t know whether niutong had a card, he never dared to look down on reincarnation. He wouldn''t approach these unfamiliar people at all.


    Although I am strong enough, what if I capsize in the gutter?


    Last time I saw zu''an, I didn''t let him get too close even if I took his space ring and torture tools.


    After looking at the system interface and confirming niutong''s death, the trick was to withdraw the troops and return.


    Li Zhen finally did not escape. Zhang Xiu and Tai Shici caught up with him and killed him.


    However, those who fled with Li Zhen were his loyal followers, who vowed not to surrender to the death, causing great casualties to Zhang Xiu. If you can''t supplement from Xiliang cavalry this time, Zhang Xiu''s army will be abandoned.


    Hundreds of cavalry can''t afford to fight alone.


    The trick returned to the battlefield. The battle is over and the battlefield is being cleaned.


    Jia Xu brought several people to see the trick when he saw the trick coming back.


    "This is Liu Kun, the son of the imperial lieutenant and general of Zhennan." Jia Xu introduced it to several people.


    "Duan simmered Yang Feng went to Bei Li Le Hu Cai Han Siam to meet the general." Several people said in unison.


    "You are free. You have made great contributions to exterminating the bandits in Xiliang this time. After cleaning up, you will receive a reward." Trick smiled and promised.


    "Thank you, general. This battle depends on the general''s layout. We''re just icing on the cake." Yang Feng said.


    "It''s your credit. Naturally, it won''t be less. Otherwise, why should our general serve the public?" The trick said, "first gather the officers and men, bind the Ministry, stay in Chang''an, and then talk about the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Duan simmer, Yang Feng, and others are at least thousands, but more than ten thousand. Together, there are only sixty or seventy thousand people. Say strong or not, say weak is not weak.


    After all, in history, it was once able to defeat the Xiliang army.


    In the last battle of Shaanxi county, Liu Xie was killed by Niu Tong. Yang Feng and others who came to escort him withdrew immediately. They didn''t come to Henan until this time.


    The people in Guanzhong are living in poverty. I have felt the strange trick all the way. Even if the corvee is light and the tax is low, it will take several years to recover.


    Chang''an city is also dilapidated. The city wall is still tall, but it is in disrepair for a long time. It doesn''t look majestic. It''s not as good as the new Xiangyang. The same is true for most imperial palaces. Only a few permanent palaces are decent.


    Liu Feng, the two or three-year-old son of heaven of Chang''an, didn''t understand anything and looked at the trick curiously. He had experienced war and his parents died. Only a few palace maids and eunuchs took care of him. It was not easy for him to survive.


    In this regard, it''s hard to say anything about the strange plan. It''s just announced to remove its imperial title and order people to send them to Xiangyang for disposal by Taiwei Liu Biao.


    Then in Chang''an City, the trick began to reward.


    Yang Feng was granted Xingyi general, Duan simmer was granted Dangkou general, and went to Beibei to be granted Guiyi general. Li le was granted rebellious general, and Hu CAI and Han Siam were partial generals.


    Sealed by strange tricks, they are all miscellaneous generals. He would not be like Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty in history, because he had no power and no power. After getting help, he could only reward him wantonly, resulting in the general''s worthlessness.


    Now in Xiangyang, there are not many miscellaneous generals.


    There are endless wars in the world. We still have to fight. Now everyone has become a general. Who is willing to go to the battlefield and work hard!


    As for the arrangement of these people, Duan simmer left it to his own devices and had no opinion.


    Qubei is a southern Hun or a Youxian king. After being granted the title, he will return to his residence. With the support of the Xiangyang court, his momentum in the southern Xiongnu tribes will increase greatly, which is bound to surpass the Zuoxian king who has repeatedly lost troops in the Central Plains, suppress Liu Bao, who was initially the Zuoxian king, and become a strong competitor of the next Xiongnu Shan Yu.


    Bai Boshuai and Li Le also want to go back to Hedong. The trick is not stopped, but tells them to take care of their jurisdiction. In case of crisis, they will send someone to support them.


    "General Yang, I saw a young general under your command. He fought bravely. I would appreciate it very much. Can the general give up his love?" It was Yang Feng''s turn to ask for a trick.


    "General, this is not good. Although Gongming has some courage, he is not as strong as the generals under the general. Moreover, the last general also wants to fight against the rebels for the general. It needs Gongming''s help." Yang Feng refused.


    "Well, I was worried that General Yang had an opinion and wanted to worship General Yang as the prefect of Hedong. Since General Yang is willing to fight for thieves for the country, go to Xincai. Next, we need general Yang''s help to fight against the traitor Yuan Shu." Quirky smiled.


    "Hedong is also an important place. There are threats from Zhang Yang and Yuan Shaozhi. The end will be willing to guard for the general." Yang Fengli said with awe inspiring righteousness, "it''s a great pity that he can''t personally fight against the traitors for the country. I''d like to send Xu Huang on behalf of the traitors."


    I''m kidding. The fourth generation and the third generation of the yuan family have a profound heritage. Even though Yuan Shu has been defeated several times, no one dares to underestimate it. If you really go to beg for thieves, your family background is estimated to be gone soon. How can you be comfortable in Hedong.


    After all, the land of the three rivers is also where the great men are rich.


    "So good." The trick is very satisfied with Yang Feng''s choice. "General Yang also knows that there are two great enemies in Hedong, Yuan Shao and Zhang Yang. General Li and they are also in Hedong. You must cooperate more and guard Hedong well for the future."


    "If you encounter difficulties, you can come to Zhong you, the governor of Yongzhou."


    "Ah, general, i..." Zhong you didn''t expect to hear his name.


    "Yuanchang, the heart knot is over. It''s time to look to the future. I want to trust you with the matter of Yongzhou. Please don''t blame Yuanchang for not saying hello to you." Said the trick.


    "General, isn''t Yongzhou on Wuwei''s side?" Zhong you asked.


    In the first year of Xingping, the imperial court took Wuwei, Zhangye, Jiuquan and Dunhuang as Yongzhou.


    "That was before. From now on, Biyong Prefecture will be abolished. Sanfu and Hongnong will be Yongzhou. You will be the first assassin with the division of Sili Xiaowei and the division of Hangu."


    "Yes, sir." Zhong Yao should go down.


    In World War I, Li Xi, Guo Si and Niu Tong were killed, most of the generals of the Xiliang army were killed, the power of the Xiliang army was destroyed, and Zhong Yao''s wish was fulfilled, but he was a little confused.


    Seeing the strange plan and entrusted with the affairs of Yongzhou, we should naturally go down.


    This is also his promise to the trick.


    "The end will take orders." Yang Feng, Li le and others should also say.


    When the reward was granted in Chang''an, the generals under their command had begun to take over the three auxiliary areas with their troops, and the news of the new Yongzhou was also spread.

 Chapter 305

    The new Yongzhou had nothing to do with other places. For them, it was just that Guanzhong was transferred from the Xiliang army to Liu Biao.


    However, it is a vital interest for the ministries of Liangzhou.


    Because Liangzhou is on the edge of Yongzhou, the previous scuffle between the various departments of the Xiliang army was limited to the three auxiliary areas, and they did not invade each other, so their relationship was passable.


    It is unknown what impact Liu Biao''s establishment of Yongzhou will have on them.


    Therefore, as the eldest brother of Liangzhou ministries, Han immediately sent someone to ask Ma Teng, Song Jian and others to discuss countermeasures.


    Soon after, countless Liangzhou Army leaders poured into a small town at the junction of the three parties.


    At this time, the Liangzhou army can be said to be the second generation of Liangzhou army. The first generation is Dong Zhuo''s army, which has just been destroyed in Guanzhong.


    As the eldest brother, Han Sui presided over the meeting. After greeting, he directly asked, "do you think Liu Biao''s establishment in Yongzhou will have an impact on us?"


    This is nonsense. If we don''t think it will have an impact, will there be this meeting?


    You know, in order to compete for territory, the relationship between the three is not harmonious. If it is not related to their vital interests, will they come at risk?


    "Liangzhou is Liangzhou of Liangzhou people. What about Liu Biao? No matter how long his hand is, can it reach Liangzhou?" Song Jian said.


    "The central plains are not in Liu Jingsheng''s hands. Even if he takes the third auxiliary, he is unable to go west. It depends on us in Liangzhou." Ma Teng said, "no matter how powerful he is, Liu Jingsheng will not be afraid of being beaten by us again if he offends us?"


    Ma Teng split with Han Sui and settled in Guanzhong. Later, he was forced back by the Xiliang army, just before Liu xiedong went.


    Kou luesan Fu, a rebel in Liangzhou, was a matter during the reign of Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty. Ma Teng and Han Sui were both parties.


    "Do you mean, as usual, non-interference?" Han asked.


    Song Jian nodded.


    Han Sui''s face was gloomy. Obviously, this was not the result he wanted.


    Han Sui had long wanted to enter Guanzhong because he had been wandering around the land of Liangzhou and connected with the Qiang people. But before, the Han Dynasty was strong and the Xiliang army was powerful, and they were always blocked out.


    "Two virtuous brothers, why not take advantage of the precarious foothold of the Southern Han Dynasty and send troops together to win the three auxiliaries?" Han Sui suggested.


    "Brother Wenyue, do you think you can capture Sanfu from Xiliang army? How strong was the strength of the Southern Han Dynasty in Sanfu? How much do we have to pay to drive them away? At that time, what is the state of the three auxiliary places? Can they equal our efforts? " Song Jian asked.


    "Yes, brother Wenyue, what if we win Sanfu? Form a big enemy. Next, will the Southern Han Dynasty increase troops and three auxiliary forces and vow to destroy us to the death? We finally have our present family background. Don''t ruin it on impulse. " Ma Teng said, "brother Wenyue, although you have the support of your brothers and Qiang people, you can''t fall in the same place again and again!"


    This is a bit of a slap in the face. Han Sui is the boss of all departments. It''s good, but he has failed more than once, fled in embarrassment and dispersed the army. Only because of its great prestige can it rise again and again.


    Thinking of this, several leaders at the meeting did not look good.


    "Two generals, why did the Southern Han Dynasty have to list Guanzhong separately and establish Yongzhou? In the view of humble position, it is aimed at our Liangzhou, otherwise there is no need to separate Sanfu and Sili separately. Once they have a firm foothold, we can only be limited to Liangzhou, and they will trap us and annex us. " Suddenly, a young man behind Han Sui.


    "Brother Wenyue, who is this? Is it so unruly!" Song Jian said displeased.


    "He Zhou, you are so presumptuous. In front of all the leaders, how can you speak? Get out." Han then scolded and turned to song Jianer''s humanity, "I''m sorry for my brother''s lax discipline."


    Young He Zhou pleaded guilty and left with permission.


    "What you two mean is to maintain the status quo." Han Sui said, "what if the Southern Han Dynasty wants to enter Liangzhou?"


    "Resist the enemy together." Ma Teng said.


    Ma Teng and Song Jian didn''t agree to attack Sanfu, so Han Sui stopped insisting and discussed defense and territory division with them.


    It was dark that ended the meeting. The two refused Han Sui''s request and were ready to return overnight.


    However, when they left the city, they were ambushed. They were alive and dead. Fortunately, Ma Chao pound fought bravely and highlighted the siege.


    In their fury, they directly blamed Han Sui, thinking that he wanted to eradicate himself and dominate Liangzhou. So after returning, he immediately called a large army to attack Han Sui.


    This made Han Sui confused. He sent someone to ask the reason, and only the body came back. Han Sui was also wronged. He thought that because of their suggestions, they wanted to take credit for themselves, so they immediately organized a counterattack.


    Communication was put on hold. After a few months, Han learned the inside story. It was too late.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the civil strife in Liangzhou stunned all the tricks.


    My army has entered Yongzhou and is close at hand. Don''t you say join hands to resist? Is it still chaotic in the nest at this time?


    However, it is also a good thing for him. The weaker the Liangzhou ministries are, the easier it will be to take over by themselves in the future.


    Standing in front of him now is young Xu Huang.


    After arranging the affairs of Yongzhou, he remembered the general who had been begged from Yang Feng.


    In history, one of Cao Cao''s five sons, Xu Huang and Xu Gongming, who beat Guan Yu to defeat Maicheng.


    "Are you dissatisfied with asking you from General Yang?" The trick looked at the mature Xu Huang and asked.


    "I dare not be humble." Xu Huang said.


    "In troubled times, it''s time to perform meritorious deeds on the battlefield and worship generals," said the trick. "I''ve seen your performance on the battlefield, so I asked you to come here. General Yang, to tell you the truth, you don''t have a bright future. "


    Xu Huang lowered his head and said nothing.


    Yang Feng is his old owner. Even if he has shortcomings, he doesn''t want to comment.


    "All right, you can be a captain first. Whether you can be a general depends on your performance." Said the trick.


    "Humble, yes." Xu Huang was flattered and humiliated.


    Qiji smiled and nodded and asked someone to take him to the barracks.


    As for Xu Huang''s future, he doesn''t worry about his tricks. As long as he takes part in the war, he will be able to show the style of a famous historical general.


    "It''s time to visit the horse''s house." Seeing Xu Huang off, he rubbed his head with a strange trick.


    Three auxiliary new set, Yongzhou new set, too many things. Although Zhong you was appointed as the assassin, he still had to make up his mind about many things.


    Only then did I have time to consider going to Ma''s house.


    He never forgot that calming the third auxiliary was the condition for his marriage with Fufeng ma.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the spring of the third year of Jian''an that he left Chang''an, led the army back, left 100000 troops for Zhong you, and left Duan simmer in Chang''an to be dispatched by Zhong you.


    When Fufeng mahalani came forward, the land of the three auxiliaries soon became calm. The trick was to invite Hongnong Yang''s family, recruit Yang Xiu into the dynasty as Lang, and take Yang Biao as the other driver of Yongzhou to assist Zhong Yao in governing Yongzhou.


    The level is a little low, but who makes the Yang family useless!


    The strange plan led the army on the way, and the messenger of Liu Biao came the news. Only after opening it did I know that it was the message from Xun you, who guarded Danyang.


    Lu Su has arrived in Danyang.


    The trick immediately quickened the pace of returning to the division.

 Chapter 306

    When I returned to Xiangyang City, I found that the number of people visiting Zhennan general''s house increased significantly.


    It was a great achievement to attack and destroy all the departments of the Xiliang army, capture the puppet emperor, and newly set up Yongzhou.


    At the moment, although Liu Biao hasn''t made any move yet, the position of the prince of Qiji has been determined.


    In contrast, Liu Qi and Liu Cong are too far away.


    The trick is not so complacent, but more modest.


    People who hurt their father and son because of power don''t know how many. He doesn''t want to appear on himself. Liu Biao trusts him and gives him enough support. He must maintain Liu Biao''s position and not let Liu Biao have a gap because of his great strength.


    He never dared to underestimate reincarnation. In case of civil strife on his side, it would be difficult for reincarnation to seize the opportunity to grow and complete the task.


    After seeing Liu Biao, I knew that Liu Feng was granted the rank of marquis and lived in Xiangyang City.


    This was Liu Biao''s decision after discussion with the people. After all, he was the son of orthodox crown prince Liu Xie. He could not be killed. The Marquis can also show the benevolence of a great man.


    The Great Han in Xiangyang is called "Southern Han" by outsiders, which is opposite to the "northern Han" of Yuan Shao in Yecheng.


    "I''ve met the Ma family. What''s your impression?" In the Taiwei mansion, Liu Biao asked.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s OK. Although the classic heirs are in decline, they have a bearing." The trick replied, "they should have sent someone. Has father seen it?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it. The wedding date has been set. What do you think at the end of this year?" Liu Biao asked.


    "But it''s up to my father!" Said the trick.


    "Are you going to start this year?" Liu Biao asked.


    "I have this plan," said the trick, "yuan is going to take Ruyin and get the whole Runan. In addition, children sent troops to Jiaozhou in the south to bring Jiaozhou under its jurisdiction. "


    Ruyin was set by Yuan Shu, which is several counties in Runan to the east of Yingshui.


    "Is it too hasty?" Liu Biao worried, "can you catch up with the wedding?"


    "Father rest assured that Jiaozhou is not strong. The child is not ready to go in person. Just send a senior general over." The trick said, "on Yuan Shu''s side, Ruyin is not a problem, and Yuan Shu probably doesn''t care. It''s mainly because he wants to mobilize the water army to defeat Yuan Shu''s water army and occupy the absolute advantage over the general."


    "Well, my father will order Jiangxia huangzu to cooperate with you." Liu Biao nodded.


    "In addition, the child also wants to take brother Qi and brother Cong, ready to let brother Qi levy the state with the army, and brother Cong attack Ruyin with the child." The trick added.


    "Can they? Is there any danger? " A worried look appeared on Liu Biao''s face.


    "Anything can happen on the battlefield. I dare not guarantee their safety, but I will try my best." The trick said, "they are not small anymore. It''s time to share the burden for their father. How can we accomplish the great cause only by our father and son? "


    "All right, I''ll tell them." Liu Biao''s interest is waning.


    The children are old and have to go.


    "The boy left and went to Danyang in a few days." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanling, a strange trick to see Lu Su, another ten days passed.


    Fortunately, however, Lu Su was not in a hurry and stayed at Wanling with ease.


    He can not only talk with Xun you, but also get together with the left behind generals. He has both literature and martial arts. He is talking about people like Lu su.


    The cultivation of martial arts is not weak. In the late congenital stage, the spiritual power has reached the middle stage of transformation, and the breakthrough has been made in the past two years.


    You know, he''s only twenty-six.


    Xun you finally understood why he had never forgotten the trick.


    "Zijing, it''s not easy to see you!" Seeing Lu Su, he joked, "you tell me how many times you refused."


    "Now, don''t you still come to the general?" Lu Su smiled.


    "Just don''t go," Qi Ji knew that Lu Su came here with his family. "Tell me, what does Gong Jin think? Why did you come? "


    "The general also knows that Gong Jin was born in Lujiang family and can''t leave easily." Lu Su said, "Gong Jin, he didn''t want to be an official. Yuan Shu forced him, so he asked himself to be the head of the nest."


    "But Yuan Shu is really not the Lord of Ming Dynasty. In the past two years, he has forcibly ruined his family. First, he was defeated in Xuzhou. Last year, he was defeated by Cao Cao in the state of Chen. His generals lost a lot. Although they can hold Lujiang and Huainan counties, it is not as easy to open up to the outside world as before. "


    "Looking around, Gong Jin doesn''t care about Cao Cao and Liu Bei, let alone Lv Bu, so he can only choose a general."


    "But he and sun Bofu are close friends. Sun Bofu died in the hands of the general a few years ago. Gong Jin was worried about whether he could be trusted after he came, so he didn''t reply."


    "Until the age of last year, Yuan Shu lost his troops in the state of Chen. Gong Jin felt that he couldn''t wait any longer, so he asked me to come first and explore the general''s attitude." Lu Su said a lot in one breath.


    "In other words, I sent him so many letters and promised so much before. He didn''t believe it at all, so I let you come, didn''t he?" Said the trick.


    "I can''t say I don''t believe it, but I''ve never seen it before. I can''t help worrying." Lu Su said awkwardly.


    "OK, I know. I knew so. When I was in Luoyang, I went directly to the door." The trick depressed.


    "Now, you''ve seen me too. What do you want?"


    "Before I came, Gong Jin said that if the general is willing to accept it, he can cooperate when the general enters the Lujiang River." Lu Su said, "as for now, if I''m not talented, I''ll stay with the general first."


    "OK, I see. You can tell him that everything in the letter will not change, so he doesn''t have to worry. Sun CE is sun CE and Zhou Yu is Zhou Yu. I can''t even tolerate the friendship between two children. What''s more, now the sun CE family are living in Xiangyang. " Said the trick.


    "Because of this, Gong Jin is willing to believe the general and let me come." Lu Su smiled.


    "That''s just right. Since you stay, don''t be idle. In a month, the general will send troops to settle Jiaozhou. You can join the army. You will be responsible for winning Jiaozhou in half a year."


    Lu Su: "


    ¡­¡­


    "The general is going to levy the state?" Xun you asked.


    "Yes, Gongda, I''ll bother you to go this time." The trick said, "once the Jiaozhou is settled, there will be no future trouble, and you can go north at ease."


    "The general doesn''t go in person?" Xun you heard the meaning of the trick.


    "Yes, I''m going to capture Ruyin and defeat the navy of Yuan highway above the general." Qiji said, "so this time, Gongda''s responsibility is not light."


    "But if the general doesn''t go in person, who will command the army?" Xun you asked.


    "I am also embarrassed by the assassin. Several people are capable, but the problem is that they are too shallow to convince the public." The trick said, "I can''t say. This great achievement can only be cheaper to others."


    Xu Huang, Lu Su and even he Qi all have the potential of a big general, but the problem is that they can''t hold up now. Huang Zhong has enough qualifications, but Huang Zhong''s charge operation is OK and he can''t command a large army.


    ¡­¡­


    In April of the third year of Jian''an, Xiangyang sent 100000 troops to the state, with CAI Mao as the main general and Xun you and Kuai Yue as military divisions. And ordered Gu Yong, the chief inspector of the joint inspection, to let Du Wei He Qi lead his troops from the joint inspection into Jiaozhou for partial division support.


    Two months later, he went to Xincai and gathered 100000 troops. With Jia Xu as the military teacher and Zhang Xiu as the pioneer, he set out for Ruyin.


    Just one month, Ruyin garrison was surrounded and annihilated and declared lost.


    The whole territory of Runan is closed.


    On the other side, Huang Zu, the governor of Jiangxia, came to Pengze County.

 Chapter 307

    Peng Lize has been building a naval base here for several years since he won Yuzhang.


    The taxes of Yuzhang County didn''t do anything, and they all fell into this naval base. The construction of docks, ports and shipbuilding bases all need a lot of manpower, which makes Pengze County prosper rapidly.


    In particular, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai took thousands of water thieves to join them. After joining them, the combat power of the Navy advanced by leaps and bounds and increased rapidly.


    Today, there are 60000 sailors and a large number of logistics personnel here. They have been here for three or four years and more than a year later.


    Devote yourself to training for several years so that you can run across the river and dominate the south of the Yangtze River. Even if the North fails to compete for hegemony in the future, it can still form a confrontation between the north and the south by relying on the natural danger of the Yangtze River.


    It was Huang zulai who decided to clear Yuan Shu''s Navy this time.


    Qiji''s opinion on Huang Zu comes from his domineering. When Liu Biao first entered Jingzhou, Huang Zu chose to take refuge and was appointed governor of Jiangxia, which contributed greatly to Liu Biao''s stabilization of the situation in Jingzhou. In history, Huang Zu had the ability to resist sun Wuda with the power of Jiang Xia for ten years.


    But in this world, because there was no Sun Wu, no one hung him, and no need for Liu Biao''s support, Huang Zu''s mentality expanded. He said one thing in Jiangxia. Last time he came to Yuzhang to pick up a bargain, Liu Biao didn''t brush his face.


    So the trick didn''t catch him at all.


    But this time, Huang Zu was chosen as the main general to lead the battle against Yuan Shu''s navy.


    It''s comfort and exchange.


    Before, Liu Biao, with CAI Mao as the main general, presided over the Jiaozhou war. After the news came out, Huang Zu immediately went to Xiangyang personally and asked him to command the army south to Jiaozhou.


    Jiaozhou was weak. For such obvious credit, the Marquis was no longer granted. Of course, Huang Zu coveted it.


    But how could Liu Biao take back the order just announced? To take a step back, Cai Mao is still his brother-in-law. It''s different between relatives and strangers.


    Cai Mao was already at odds with Huang Zu. He ignored Huang Zu, not to mention giving up his position as commander of the southern expedition.


    But Huang Zu put on a dogged attitude, that is, he didn''t want to go back to Xiangyang.


    Although Liu Biao was upset, he thought about Huang Zu''s work and couldn''t bear to be punished, so he recalled the trick and asked him to solve it.


    Naturally, the trick would not be easy for Huang Zu. After a quarrel with Huang Zu, he finally agreed to let Huang Zu lead the war to defeat Yuan Shu''s navy.


    In exchange, after the war, Huang Zu stepped down as governor of Jiangxia and returned to Xiangyang as one of the nine Qing''s Shaofu Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the bustling penglize naval base, Huang Zu felt some emotion.


    He is already in his forties and is not young. Naturally, he can see the vigorous spirit of Xiangyang today.


    Most of this is due to the eldest son Liu Kun. In just seven or eight years since Chu Ping volunteered to serve as Xiangyang County lieutenant in the first year of Chu Ping, no one had expected today''s grand occasion.


    Of course, he always wanted to stay in Jiangxia. After all, this is the ancestral land of Huang family, which has natural advantages. But he knew better that Xiangyang would not allow him to stay like this all the time.


    If Xiangyang is weak, or there is such a possibility, but now Xiangyang will occupy half a big man and still don''t stop. If he persists in staying, it is estimated that Xiangyang will attack him at the next moment.


    A rapidly developing force can''t tolerate anyone who doesn''t obey orders, and he becomes the one who doesn''t want to obey orders. If Xiangyang wants to continue its external expansion, it will clear itself of this unstable factor first.


    Or transfer, or... Kill.


    He still knows the truth of the cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking, even though he is not a cunning rabbit running dog.


    So when the eldest son set up Yiyang County last time, he didn''t object. This time, he took the opportunity to take the initiative to leave Jiangxia.


    He is a bit domineering and wants to be domineering on his own territory, but at the same time, he is also a talent trained by an aristocratic family. He has a clear view of the situation and is not so stubborn. He has to carry it to the end.


    If, if Xiangyang can really seize the world, what if you give up Jiangxia?


    There are many rich places in the Central Plains!


    ¡­¡­


    "General Huang, penglize naval base has 50000 soldiers, 10000 other sailors, maintenance and other auxiliary soldiers, 11 building ships, more than 300 ships, more than 500 Fighting Ships and more than 1200 walking boats. Except for a few sick, they are all here." Hua Xin to Huang Zudao.


    As the governor of Yuzhang, Hua Xin is also the person in charge of the naval base and the supreme officer.


    The great man''s Taishou is a combination of military and political affairs. There is no suitable candidate for the trick. Hua Xin is responsible for it for the time being.


    "Thank you, Mr. Washington." Huang Zu said with a smile, "I intend to send troops in three days, sweep along the way, and maybe make a trip?"


    "No problem." Hua Xin said, "the first response materials for the army have been prepared a few months ago."


    "That''s good. Let''s go. Mr. Washington will introduce the heroes of the army to the general, so that the general can know well and not be caught blind on the battlefield." Huang Zu smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, 10000 water troops came out of Jiangxia, swept away the barracks along the river in Lujiang County, and joined Huang Zu at Peng Lize. After that, he joined the army and continued to flow down the river, pulling out Yuan Shu''s naval camp all the way from Lujiang River to Huainan.


    The order of the trick is that after this war, Yuan Shu is not allowed to cross the river alone.


    For this reason, not only Chiang chin and Zhou Tai, but also taishici and Gan Ning, as well as Dong Chong and Zhu Huan, are here to fight this battle well.


    ¡­¡­


    Huainan Shouchun, Yuan Shu received the news of the Southern Han Navy''s attack along the river the next day and immediately convened civil and military affairs.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Southern Han Dynasty captured Ruyin, and then Huainan will hit me. Now the navy is coming again, and you can resist the enemy?" Yuan Shu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I talk freely on weekdays. Why don''t I make a noise now?" Seeing that no one answered, Yuan Shu was very angry and asked.


    "Your Majesty, I swear to death not to let the Southern Han Army enter Huainan." A senior general took the lead.


    "Ji Qing''s family, I depend on you." Yuan Shu sighed.


    In those days, he was also under the command of many generals. Now only one Ji Ling dares to speak and is so depressed.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you make peace!" Someone suggested.


    "Your Majesty, we still have Lujiang and Huainan counties. They are all rich places. We may not be as good as the four sides, but the ministers are confident to hold on." Liu Xun said.


    There was a sudden quarrel in the hall.


    "All right, shut up." Yuan Shu angrily said, "the problem now is that the Southern Han army is sweeping away our navy along the river. This is where you need your advice."


    The navy is a gold eater. No matter how rich Yuan Shu''s family is, he is not willing to invest in this aspect, which affects his enjoyment.


    Otherwise, how can Liu Yao, a mere 20000 sailors, stop Yuan Shu from going south?


    The bad result was that when the trick came, Yuan Shu''s navy was vulnerable.


    "Your Majesty, up to now, you can only give orders to abandon the river and preserve effective power." Yan Xiang sighed and suggested.


    This is the way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. From then on, Dajiang no longer belongs to Yuan Shu.


    But he had no other good way. He was tired when Shengsheng was tossed like this by the Lord.


    "That''s it." Yuan Shu was also somewhat disappointed. "Watch the trend of Ruyin and Liu Kun. In addition, let all the sailors go ashore, ten miles from the river, find the city and enter, so that the Southern Han Navy returned in vain."


    With this command, Yuan Shu was already thinking about something else.


    Huainan is no longer safe. Is it a different place?

 Chapter 308

    The Yangtze River water war did not set off waves, and Yuan Shu''s navy had no power to fight back.


    In the early stage, some people organized a large army to intercept, but after being defeated, no one came out to fight.


    Linjiang water strongholds were pulled out one by one, and even the cities along the river were broken. Had it not been for the strange plan and strict order not to go ashore, Huang Zu wanted to fight directly.


    When he arrived near Liyang, fan Neng, the former Minister of Liu Yao, led the army to surrender. Yuan Shu wanted them to withdraw to the shore so as not to be wiped out by the water army of the Southern Han Dynasty. But fan Neng didn''t want to. He brought all the water troops. This was his capital. There were only 10000 water troops. The land combat effectiveness was very limited. Once he lost his ship, he was nothing in front of Yuan Shu.


    So when Huang Zu came, he took the initiative to surrender.


    Seeing Zhang Ying, who is already general Hengjiang, fan Neng was very envious and regretted it. If he had taken refuge in Xiangyang with Zhang Ying, he should have his own share of the prestige now!


    Who knows, the seemingly powerful Yuan Shu has little investment in the Navy, which is the capital accumulated by the original two counties.


    Yuan Shu''s taxes were used for his own enjoyment.


    After clearing Yuan Shu''s navy, the army did not stop, but went all the way to Dantu. Huo Du then stopped here temporarily to repair ships and take a break ashore.


    The opposite is Guangling county. Jiangdu City has been in full readiness to prevent Huang Zu from attacking Guangling.


    Huang Zu naturally had this idea. It was too easy to go to war this time and failed to reflect his command ability. It would be perfect if he laid down the Jiangdu with heavy troops and cleared the navy in Guangling.


    However, he didn''t want to make enemies with Lv Bu at this time. He told Huang Zu before the war to frighten him, but he couldn''t take the initiative to attack Guangling.


    Cao Bao is nothing. Cao Wei, the reincarnator, is not strong enough, but it would be bad if playing Guangling touched Lv Bu''s sensitive nerve and asked him to unite with Liu Bei to support him again.


    Cao Cao is still behind. He doesn''t have to let him pick up a bargain.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Huang Zu left 30000 water troops in Dantu, led by Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, to guard against Guangling; Zhang Ying continued to garrison niuzhu, and the rest of the army returned to penglize naval base.


    The prisoners were taken to Peng Lize for resettlement, surrender or other treatment methods. Jiangxia''s navy was also sent back, while Huang Zu himself returned to Xiangyang with the surrendered fan Neng to take over the post of Shaofu minister. Fan Neng was sealed off as a general and sent to the trick.


    With this war achievement, Huang Zu was granted the Marquis of Anlu Pavilion and 200 households in the city.


    At this time in Xiangyang, the Marquis, like the general, was still very rare. Liu Biao himself was still knighted by the Liu Association. After he supported the emperor, he reappointed and dismissed three gongs and nine Qings.


    The official position is up, but the title is not.


    Despite the support, dozens of titles can be obtained, but none of Liu Biao has been sealed.


    Because the work of supporting and establishing is too simple, it is directly to find someone to support and establish as the son of heaven. A few denunciations are sent out.


    Not without suggestions, but they were all pressed down by Liu Biao.


    It was not until Liu Feng was sent from Guanzhong that someone proposed to seal the marquis. Liu Biao relaxed and said he would consider it.


    Not counting Liu Feng, Huang Zu spent a month visiting families in Xiangyang, gathering with Xiangyang scholars, and busy preparing for the wedding.


    On October 26, the welcoming team returned from Fufeng. On October 28, they planned to get married.


    On the wedding day, he was like a puppet, letting people carry him, what he was called, and maintaining a polite smile. When everything was over and he entered the bridal chamber, he was too tired to move.


    In this way, the trick also eliminates many of the processes. Only on this wedding day can I go out in person. If everyone does it himself, it''s not human at all.


    However, as a man for several generations, when he got married for the first time and opened the red cover, he still had some small expectations.


    How about being single for several generations? Isn''t this compensation!


    The fragrant cold golden dragon was turned into a red wave


    Cloud temples, flowers, golden steps, lotus curtains, warm spring nights; The spring night is bitter and short, and the day rises high. From then on, the king does not early


    Well, the trick is to admit that when you finally understand what you eat, it''s no wonder that you''ll be called a "dog" when you''re single. What a human life!


    ¡­¡­


    The marriage of Fufeng Ma and Liu Biao represents the choice of Guanzhong aristocracy, and the world is shaking again.


    On the second day of the grand wedding, Liu Biao held a court meeting, wantonly sealed Hou and rewarded dozens of people in a row.


    He was the first in line with his plan. General Baiwei led the shepherd of Jingzhou, granted the Marquis of Linxiang and 800 families in the city of food.


    This is the highest reward. The rewards of the rest of you can''t be higher than strange tricks.


    All the officials in the court above Jiuqing are granted Marquis, and their grades are uncertain.


    As for the generals, there is no need to think about the following miscellaneous generals. Not all miscellaneous generals can be marquees.


    Summing up the wars in recent years, Huang Zhong was worshipped as general Pingdong, Liu Pan was worshipped as general Pingbei, Zhong Yao took the post of general Pingxi, general Pingnan was concurrently led by Sheng Xian, and all four were granted marquis in the pass


    At the same time, he promoted a number of miscellaneous generals, including Gan Ning, taishici and Zhang Xiu, and gave them to marquis in the pass.


    General Pian and general PI needless to say, Lu Su, Xu Huang, Chen Dao and LV Meng were all made generals because of their war achievements.


    Liu Qi and Liu Cong also gave the marquis in the pass because they went on an expedition. There is water, but who makes them Liu Biao''s sons!


    Everyone is happy about this award. Xiangyang''s people have stabilized. They all know that Liu Biao doesn''t care about granting them titles, but only if they want to make a difference.


    The world is still in war, and there are so many princes. As long as they have war achievements, they are afraid of a bleak future?

 Chapter 309

    The rest of the three years of construction and installation soon passed.


    Because of the grand wedding, the state celebrated it. In the next days, they took the sword and put on a look of recuperation.


    In recent years, Jingzhou has had good weather. In addition to the occasional disturbance of mountains, Yangzhou is also peaceful, rich in materials and people live in peace, so it can support the strange expedition to Guanzhong.


    This time, I stayed in Xiangyang for half a year. Every day, I accompanied my newly married wife to a gathering of young scholars, and occasionally went to Luming mountain to visit Pang Degong.


    Because Xiangyang City became more and more lively, Pang Degong moved to Luming mountain to live in seclusion. Sima Hui, however, could not pass because of the Academy.


    Pang Tong is already twenty years old and is old enough to become an official; Xiang Langdu is in his thirties. What are you doing in the academy; Shan Fu, that is, Xu Shu, has been with Sima Hui for several years. It''s time to graduate


    Zhuge Liang''s words are still 1.18, so he can read for another two years. Anyway, he is not in a hurry.


    Jian''an four years, until the summer, Qiji said goodbye to his new wife, said goodbye to Liu Biao and went to Jiangxia.


    It''s time to use the army against Yuan Shu.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not accurate to say that it was Yuan Shu, because Yuan Shu escaped by himself.


    Since the war of Chen Guozhi, Yuan Shu has never recovered. It is clear that he still has a strong military force, but he is stunned and dare not use troops abroad.


    Cao Cao was afraid of him, and Lv Bu and Liu Bei formed an alliance again. Xiangyang didn''t have a face-to-face fight. Only one Runan was captured, but Xiangyang was the most powerful among the parties.


    Speaking of it, he still has a grudge against Liu Biao. In order to prevent Liu Biao from entering Jingzhou, he gathered heavy troops in Luyang to prepare for interception. If Liu Biao was stopped at that time, it would be hard to say what the result would be,


    Not to mention, he sent sun Jiannan to attack Xiangyang while Liu Biao was weak. Although there is an intention to continue to weaken Sun Jian, his original intention is still because he is dissatisfied with Liu Biao''s possession of Jingzhou.


    In addition, he declared himself Emperor without authorization. If he fell into the hands of Liu Biao, he would come to no good end.


    So after thinking about it, Yuan Shu felt that Shouchun was unsafe. When Huang Zu cleared the navy camp last year, Yuan Shu left.


    Due to the reduction of construction sites and the sharp reduction of tax income, Shouchun''s surplus wealth can not provide Yuan Shu''s luxury life, and Yuan Shu doesn''t want to stay.


    He is used to living a rich life. If he continues to raise so many troops, he should live a hard life, which he doesn''t want.


    But he also knew that the army was his proud capital. If there is no army, it is estimated that they will soon be beaten to the palace.


    If you can''t afford it, you can only raise it for others. Yuan Shu thought of Yuan Shao, the brother of the concubine.


    At this time, Yuan Shu has surrounded Gongsun Zan in Jicheng. No accident, Youzhou will start soon.


    At that time, the four states will be the strongest princes in the world.


    No, it''s the kind of court that has established an orthodox emperor and can conquer the world in the name of the court.


    Although Yuan Shu has always looked down on Yuan Shao, he has to say that he is a little worse than Yuan Shao. He is almost destroyed by others, and the details of the four generations and three princes are almost exhausted. Yuan Shao is moving towards the peak.


    Therefore, Yuan Shu wanted to use his remaining strength and upload the national seal for the rest of his life.


    So in May of the fourth year of Jian''an, he raided Shouchun, leaving tens of thousands of people to defend the city. With 200000 troops, he was ready to go north to Qingzhou to meet Yuan Tan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, you can''t let yuan highway pass." In Xiangxian County, Jian Yongshen said to Liu Bei.


    When Yuan Shu went north to Qingzhou from Shouchun, he had to pass through Pei state, then xiapi state, Donghai state and Langya state before he could enter the boundary of Qingzhou, or he should go to the territory of Cao Cao in Mount Tai of Yanzhou.


    But no matter from which direction, Liu Bei is the first to face and can''t be avoided.


    Liu Bei''s life is also difficult. Although he occupies peiguo and has his own territory, he has no possibility of development.


    Both Chen and Liang were occupied by Cao Cao. In the South was the nest of Yuan Shu in Huainan, and in the East was Lv Bu. He was born in poverty. Although he had strong generals, the combat power of the army was extremely limited. It will take more than ten years for Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to grow up!


    Grass roots origin, compared with those trained by aristocratic families, there is a big gap. Huang Zhong''s family is not poor and powerful, but his strength in unifying the army is limited.


    Of course, it''s another saying that Lv Bu spent years in war and Ma Chao mixed up in the military since childhood. The troops under their command have strong combat effectiveness, but their talents are all biased, and their governance is very poor, which is far from being compared with the children trained by the aristocratic family system.


    With weak strength, Liu Bei doesn''t have a good way to deal with the aristocratic family. Even if the aristocratic family doesn''t cooperate, as long as there is no betrayal, he doesn''t dare to kill if he wants to. In other words, even if you know that someone collaborates with the enemy, you can''t punish them.


    Or his territory will be in chaos. This situation also appeared in Lubu''s power.


    Zang Ba, a mountain bandit, doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t care about self-reliance. He doesn''t care whether he can get support and expand his territory. If your family dares to make me unhappy, I dare to let you destroy the door.


    For example, Qiao County was originally the governing place of Yuzhou CI Shi Department, which was better than Xiang County, but Liu Bei did not dare to live in Qiao County, because it was the headquarters of Cao and Xia Hou. Although most of the Cao and Xiahou clans moved to Cao Cao''s territory, there were still some people left. Liu Bei could not move and dared not use them. He could only avoid them from afar, out of sight and out of mind.


    At this time, Yuan Shu was about to enter the boundary of Pei state. Liu Bei couldn''t decide whether to let Yuan Shu pass or not. He didn''t have many advisers, so he asked Jian Yong and Mi Zhu to discuss countermeasures.


    "But Yuan Shu still has 200000 troops. This is also his last family. He will be desperate to survive. Can we fence it down?" Liu Bei worried.


    "Lord, if you still want to fight for the world, you must stop yuan highway." Jian Yong said, "otherwise, once these people meet Yuan Tan, yuan Benchu is bound to recover the trauma he suffered when fighting with general Gongsun in a very short time. At that time, his army will go south, and the Lord can''t stop it."


    "Whether we can stop it or not, even if we stop yuan''s highway, we will hate yuan Benchu. Is it worth it?" Liu Bei asked anxiously.


    "Lord, don''t forget that when Yuan highway goes north, it''s not just us that should worry. So are Cao Yanzhou and Lv Bu." Mi Zhu said with a smile, "the Lord can quickly contact the two and unite to leave yuan highway."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Bei''s envoy soon went to Cao Cao and Lv Bu and invited them to join forces to stop Yuan Shu from going north.


    Cao Cao is naturally willing. Now Yuan Shao is about to calm Gongsun Zan. If he wants to expand, he can only go south to the Central Plains and bear the brunt. Otherwise, Yuan Shaohui would not be foolish enough to invade the grassland in the north or take Liangzhou in the West for his own friendship.


    Cao Cao is unwilling to give up. He has his own ambitions. However, due to the limitations of his territory, it has been difficult to expand. This time, he was willing to block Yuan Shu and prevent Yuan Shao from growing again.


    Lv Bu also agreed. It''s not that he can see it, but that he is greedy for Yuan Shu''s wealth. Cao Cao and Liu Bei both said that as long as Lv Bu is willing to send troops, all the wealth Yuan Shu carries belongs to Lv Bu.


    Yuan Shu plundered Shouchun and carried many treasures. Lv Bu immediately agreed. Chen Gong did not want Yuan Shao to continue to grow, and Xuzhou''s financial difficulties did not stop it.


    So Yuan Shu left peiguo on the alert. Seeing that there was no obstacle, he thought that no one dared to stop him. He was careless and was jointly blocked by the three parties in xiapi.


    There are a large number of 200000 troops and their combat effectiveness is still quite strong, but the problem is that Yuan Shu brought not only the army, but also a large number of accompanying personnel of women, children and family members, as well as countless vehicles transporting property.


    Many of these people have no strength to bind chickens. They are greedy for enjoyment and can''t eat the pain of marching, which has a great impact on the army''s morale. This time, Cao Cao was added to their opponents, so they broke down faster than the last eastern expedition to Xuzhou, and countless generals died.


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Lv Bu each gathered some prisoners, and even Yuan Shu''s family were captured by Cao Cao.


    Yuan Shu was frightened and wanted to die in his escape. After being caught up by Liu Bei, the only senior general accompanying him died in the battle. Yuan Shu coughed up blood and died. The imperial seal fell into Liu Bei''s hands.

 Chapter 310

    The imperial seal was in hand, but Liu Bei was not happy.


    There is no doubt that the national jade seal is a good thing. It is a symbol of the orthodox status of the son of heaven and represents the legitimacy of the son of heaven.


    But good things have to be carried by life. Liu Bei has only one county, which is obviously not enough to bear them.


    Not only can''t you want it, it''s even a problem who you give it to.


    Yuan Shu died and the Zhong Empire perished, but there are still two heavenly sons in the world. Obviously, everyone wants the imperial seal, which symbolizes the orthodoxy of the son of heaven, but no matter who gives it, the other will be dissatisfied.


    Up to now, Liu Bei has not clearly recognized which court, whether Liu Biao or Yuan Shao, as long as there is an imperial edict, he will carry out it in his own favor and ignore it in his own disadvantage.


    But this time it''s different. The national seal is really a hot thing.


    But now, you can''t throw it if you want to.


    Liu Bei had no choice, so he invited Cao Cao and Liu Bei to discuss countermeasures together.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yuan Shu left Huainan, the trick came to Jiangxia. 100000 troops were assembled and ready to go.


    Liu Xun, the governor of Lujiang, didn''t take him with him when Yuan Shu left. He probably meant to let him die.


    Liu Xun also lived up to Yuan Shu. After Yuan Shu left, he immediately gathered his army in Wancheng to prepare for strict prevention.


    Ju Chao Chang Zhou Yu was directly recruited and entered the city of Anhui.


    Without hesitation, he immediately led the army to the city of Anhui.


    When Liu Bei and others conspired to ambush Yuan Shu, their trick was to copy Yuan Shu''s back in the rear.


    Liu Xun put on a defensive look. There was no good way to do anything but attack the city.


    However, Liu Xun operated Lujiang for several years, and the city of Anhui was a newly ruled land. It was reinforced and built again, and there were enough City defenders. Even if the combat effectiveness under the strange plan was very strong, it was difficult to break the city at one time.


    During the siege, the strange plan did not stop. He ordered the army of Peng Lize naval base to go out, land along the river and Lujiang, break through other counties transferred from the army, cut off Liu Xun''s back road and attack from the rear.


    When Liu Bei and others defeated Yuan Shu''s army, the battle of Lujiang also reached a critical moment.


    After all, the garrison of Lujiang is not as good as the big army of tricks. Its combat effectiveness, morale and generals are not as good. It depends on the strong city walls and sufficient materials to defend the city.


    Once these things are exhausted, it will be difficult to defend the city.


    Yuan Shu''s escape was a great blow to these people. Not everyone had Liu Xun''s consciousness. They felt that Yuan Shu abandoned them.


    Of course, some of them have already made other plans


    For example, Zhou Yu, he was already ready to start the army anyway.


    Zhou Yu lived in the nest for several years. With the support of his family, he trained tens of thousands of elite soldiers in a county with strong combat effectiveness.


    So Liu Xun transferred him to Wancheng, because the soldiers he trained could not be commanded by others.


    Zhou''s family is a big family in Lujiang. Liu Xun also tried to win over the Zhou family. Zhou Yu''s performance in guarding the city also reassured Liu Xun. With the increasing number of defenders killed in battle, he entrusted him with an important task, mainly responsible for the guard of the west gate.


    At the critical moment, Zhou Yu fought back, controlled the rest of the city guards, opened the west gate of the Lujiang River with his own soldiers, and released a strange army into the city.


    Liu Xun only scolded when he learned that the army of the Southern Han Dynasty had entered the city. He was willing to give Yuan Shu time to escape.


    But he was not determined to die for Yuan Shu.


    Knowing that the strange army had entered the city, Liu Xun ordered the city guards to surrender.


    There were few loyal Yuan Shu in Lujiang, and the army soon controlled the situation. The trick did not embarrass Liu Xun. He became a partial general and acted with the army. His family members were sent to Xiangyang.


    He is not interested in Liu Xun, only Zhou Yu is interested.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Yu paid a visit to the general." In the prefect''s residence, I finally saw the young man who never forgot.


    Zhou Yu is 24 years old and very young, but no one dares to underestimate his innate strength in the later stage.


    With red lips and white teeth and a handsome face, Liu Biao''s appearance is inherited in the world. He thinks he is more handsome, but he feels a little worse than Zhou Yu.


    The excellent children cultivated by aristocratic families are excellent in both ability and demeanor.


    Of course, people''s temperament doesn''t just depend on their appearance. They have worked in the army for many years. They hold heavy troops and give orders. They also practice three methods together. Their strength is not inferior to Zhou Yu. In the face of the young Zhou Yu, they stabilize their head.


    "Gongjin is exempt." Qiji said with a smile, "after more than ten years, I finally saw Gong Jin."


    "Where did the general begin?" Zhou Yu was puzzled.


    Not only Zhou Yu, but no one around knew the reason. They all looked at the trick and looked curious.


    "It was still the winter of the first year of Zhongping," the trick showed a thoughtful look. "The yellow scarf was initially determined. I went to Luoyang from my hometown in Shanyang. I was very excited because I had little strength on the road."


    "However, after seeing my father, my father took you as an example and gave me a slap in the head to let me know what is heaven''s talent. Since then, I have settled down and devoted myself to improving myself. "


    "At that time, I often wanted to see Gong Jin, but at that time, my father was the order of Luoyang. My father worked in the northern army and had no intersection. Until I left Luoyang to worship in Xiangyang, I had no chance to see him until today. It can be regarded as fulfilling my wish. "


    The Zhongping period seems to be a long time ago, but it has only been the past decade. It has been only fifteen or six years since the first year of Zhongping.


    In the past fifteen or sixteen years, the boy who was in the middle of the family has now occupied the southern part of the Han Dynasty.


    "General Meng remembers, and Zhou Yu is ashamed." Zhou Yu said, "let the general down."


    Compared with the tricks that are now famous all over the world, Zhou Yu is really unknown, and he is a little famous in Lujiang and Huainan.


    Even in history, the most dazzling person in Jiangdong during this period was Sun CE. Zhou Yu finally became famous when he knew that the battle of Chibi defeated Cao Cao.


    "No, no, you didn''t disappoint me. On the contrary, you were satisfied." The trick smiled, "it''s not in vain. I''ve always followed your example. What you lack is only opportunity. As long as there is a suitable platform, I believe you will shine a different light. Gong Jin, don''t let me down. "


    "Do your best." Zhou Yu cherished Ying Dao.


    The value of the trick made his blood boil. Now Zhou Yu is just a young man. He has too little experience and his mood is uncertain.


    If you walk a few more times on the battlefield, you can probably practice it.


    "You helped break the city, made you a partial general, took your subordinates as the vanguard, and sent Shouchun soldiers. You must seize Shouchun before Liu Bei and Lv Bu." The trick ordered.


    "The end will take orders." Zhou Yu replied.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Yu, Lu Su, LV Meng and Lu Xun, several major governors of Soochow in history, plus Pang Tong and Zhuge Liang, although they are still young, they have extraordinary strength. They should not be afraid of anyone!" A trick.


    "Besides, there are mature people such as Xun you and Jia Xu, as well as top generals such as Xu Huang, Gan Ning, Tai Shici, Wu Yin and Huang Zhong. Cao Cao has been weakened so much that he should not be so strong. If the two armies fight now, is there any chance of winning? "

 Chapter 311

    Zhou Yu excellently completed the task assigned to him.


    It''s not that Zhou Yu''s strength is strong. A pioneer with less than 10000 people won Shouchun, but a big bargain.


    Chen Ji surrendered.


    Compared with Lujiang River, the left behind people in Huainan are the real abandoned children.


    Under Yuan Shu''s wanton search, almost everything Shouchun could take away was taken away, the food left was less than a month, and the city was full of hungry people.


    The so-called aristocratic families have followed Yuan Shu. If you don''t want to, hum, Yuan Shu is at the end. Who cares about your mood and doesn''t agree, copy the family directly.


    It can be said that Yuan Shu''s final madness killed a large number of aristocratic families and made them regret.


    Even those who followed Yuan Shu did not fall well. If they surrendered early, they could preserve the family. They were destroyed by the three families at one o''clock in the evening.


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Lv Bu wanted a large number of treasures they carried. Although it is said that everything belongs to Lv Bu, just listen to this. Cao Cao has gone to the barracks. Can Lv Bu still come back?


    This is quite a few meetings to clear the aristocratic family. Yuan Shu, the rebellious Han, whether in Yecheng or Xiangyang, followed by the rebellious Yuan Shu, that is, the traitor. Everyone gets to kill him, and Yuan Shao has nothing to say.


    Even if Yuan Shao will be hated, so what? The original contradiction can no longer be covered up. If you don''t take advantage of it now, when will you wait.


    After settling the Lujiang River, he led the army to Shouchun. When he entered the city, he saw a look of expectation.


    Looking at this situation, let alone Zhou Yu, no one can stop them from capitulating. If Chen Ji dared to stop, he would be taken and sold.


    Seeing the strange plan, he immediately allocated military grain from Lujiang River and ordered the navy to transport grain from Xiangyang for disaster relief.


    Huainan was tossed too hard by Yuan Shu. It was worse than Nanyang in those years. It couldn''t recover in a few years.


    After occupying Shouchun and seizing Huainan and Lujiang rivers, the intriguing army immediately asked Liu Bei, who was still discussing how to deal with the national seal, to put down their disputes and unify their opinions.


    To Xiangyang.


    Otherwise, where is it really sent to Yuan Shao?


    You know, Yuan Shu was supposed to give Yuan Shao the national seal. They cut it off halfway and sent it to Yuan Shao. Is it a slap in the face?


    Even though Cao Cao and Yuan Shao have always been allies, they dare not say that Yuan Shao will not get angry.


    Without 200000 elite soldiers, it''s uncomfortable to put them on anyone.


    They killed and defeated Yuan Shu, let the trick pick up a bargain in the back, and easily seized Huainan and Lujiang. It seems to have suffered a great loss, but in terms of income, it is worth it.


    Yuan Shu''s army fought unintentionally and surrendered a lot. Each of them had at least 30000 or 20000 prisoners and at most 50000 or 60000 prisoners, which greatly enriched their strength and won a lot of treasure. Their losses were not much, so it can''t be said to suffer losses.


    Moreover, Yuan Shu tossed Huainan in a bad way. Even if they got Huainan, they had to invest a lot. At this time, none of them is willing. It''s better to give a trick and call again in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Bei sent Jian Yong to present the imperial seal?" The trick paid off and asked, "Ziyang, what do you think?"


    Liu Ye, Liu Ziyang, is the greatest gain in seizing the second county. He is one of the important advisers under Cao Cao in history. It is said that he is also the inventor of thunderbolt car. He is very strong.


    In his early thirties, he was already the strength of the later stage of transformation.


    There is also a big Sima named LV fan and Sun Quan, who is also a very capable person. In the middle of transformation, his strength is also very good.


    Well, yes, in the middle of the transformation, it''s just a good evaluation here.


    People who are used to the late stage of congenital or the late stage of transformation have no waves in their hearts.


    He will be surprised when he reaches the congenital peak or magical realm.


    "General Hui, it''s just a disaster. The national jade seal is a symbol of the son of heaven. It''s hot and tight. They can''t eat it and offend yuan Benchu, so they can only send it." Liu Ye replied.


    "But it also shows that they have no intention of being enemies with the general."


    "I''m afraid it''s hypocrisy." Quirky smiled.


    "This is also obvious. They are still insisting that they are not willing to be subordinated to others, otherwise they will choose general or yuan Benchu to take refuge in the past. This is their idea to send the imperial seal to reach a short-term peace and then find an opportunity to expand their territory. " Liu Ye said.


    "Wenhe, Gongda, what do you think?" Quirky asked.


    "What Ziyang said is very true." Jia Xu nodded in agreement.


    "The general might as well meet. Besides, Liu Xuande expressed his goodwill, and the general should also return a gift." Xun you said.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a middle-aged man was brought in.


    "Jian Yong paid a visit to the general."


    "Xianhe doesn''t have to be polite." The trick smiled, "Liu Fujun sent Xianhe. What can I do for you?"


    "What else can you not know?" Jane Yong Tucao in his heart, and said, "Liu Fujun heard the thief make complaints about the north and sent troops to intercept. Finally, Yuan TSU turned the thief to the head and made the imperial seal. This is an important weapon of the country. Liu Fujun did not dare to stay much. He sent Yong to present a jade seal to the general to shake up the power of the imperial court. "


    "Liu Fujun''s boxing is the heart of the country. I know it." The trick smiled, "Liu Fujun has made great contributions to the state. I want to show that he is a Yuzhou shepherd, a marquis and a general. What does Xianhe think?"


    "But it''s up to the general." Jian Yong said.


    This is a naked separation. Cao Cao captured the state of Lu from Lv Bu. Four of the six prefectures of Yuzhou have been occupied by Liu Bei. What would Cao Cao think of letting Liu Bei be the shepherd of Yuzhou?


    But he can''t refuse. This is also Liu Bei''s opportunity. If possible, with this name, Liu Bei can legitimately occupy Yuzhou.


    This is Yang Mou, Liu Bei can''t refuse, otherwise he will have to live in peiguo.


    "Well, Xianhe will wait a few days, and the imperial edict will be issued. At that time, the angel will go with Xianhe." The trick looked at the bottom and called the roll and said, "Zifan, you should go there at that time."


    "Humble command." LV Fanying said.


    A few days later, the imperial edict from Xiangyang was sent to Liu Bei as the pastor of Yuzhou, Baian East general and Zhuoting Hou.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how Lv Bu and Cao Cao react, they don''t care. Anyway, they haven''t sent anyone. Since they ignore themselves, they are not used to it.


    I''m not going to fight now. It''s just not the time. If they don''t move, they dare not show their teeth to themselves.


    As for what Liu Bei will do after receiving the imperial edict, he doesn''t care. If he can overthrow Cao Cao, he doesn''t mind adding more burden to him.


    Seeing Jian Yong off, the trick was to hold a meeting on the front line of Shouchun.


    "Starting today, no more troops will be launched in the next two years." The trick is to announce the next strategy directly.


    The following immediately talked about it.


    If they stop fighting, it means that without military achievements, their promotion will slow down.


    "Not using foreign troops doesn''t mean it''s all right." Looking around at the civil and military forces, "the military training needs to be further strengthened. It''s not the general who strikes you. Compared with Cao Cao and Lv Bu, you have no ability to fight back at all."


    "Not satisfied? The general doesn''t want to be convinced, but the fact is the fact. You fought against Lv Bu in demou and Gongfu. Do you think what the general said was false? "


    Cheng Pu and Huang Gai nodded.


    "General Ben and I are glad that we haven''t met too strong opponents before we have the current situation. But this is not something to be proud of. The most elite army of the Han Dynasty, in the Central Plains and Hebei, will be your opponent in the next stage. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the making of armour equipment and the supply of grain and grass. The general hopes that in two years, you can give the general a satisfactory explanation, so that you won''t be defeated as soon as you meet the elite of the other party."


    "After training, all the mountain bandits and water bandits in all counties and counties within the reach of Xiangyang forces are cleaned up for me. Shanyue, barbarians and all disobedient tribes were wiped out. The general hopes that when he goes out two years later, there will be no hidden worries inside. "


    ¡­¡­


    They never knew that the general would attach so much importance to the army in the Central Plains and take two years to strengthen training.


    Suddenly, Cao Cao and Lv Bu became the next goal in their hearts.


    Along the way, there were few strong opponents. Although they valued their opponents, they were not afraid of anyone.


    He arranged the generals and returned to Xiangyang. In the past two years, he will stay in Xiangyang to help Liu Biao deal with the affairs between the court and the central government and consolidate his foundation.


    After playing for so many years, it''s time to recuperate for a while and take a look at the war situation in the Central Plains.

 Chapter 312

    In July of the fourth year of Jian''an, when Qiji here and Liu Bei Hello, Hello, everyone, the war in Youzhou also reached the last moment.


    Gongsun Zan burned himself in Jicheng, which represents Gongsun Zan''s complete withdrawal from the historical stage after ten years in the north.


    Yuan Shao occupied Youzhou and reached another peak. Officials appointed by Gongsun Zan all over Youzhou surrendered one after another.


    Those unwilling to surrender, such as Zhao Yun, rode out alone after the city was broken and disappeared without a trace.


    The strong in the magical realm are not trapped in the army. It''s very difficult to stay.


    Gongsun Zan''s strength is still very strong, otherwise he can''t support Yuan Shao for several years. In order to completely defeat Gongsun Zan, Yuan Shao also paid a high price. He even won over Gongsun Zan''s enemies Wuhuan ministries, made its leader king, and recruited Wuhuan cavalry to fight. Only then did he gradually force Gongsun Zan into Jicheng and finally trap him in the city.


    Yuan Shao''s power developed, but similarly, the Wuhuan ministries supported by Yuan Shao were also strong.


    "The great general ordered to seal Tuli as Lord Wuhuan and lead his headquarters to be stationed in Daijun."


    "Thank you, angel. Please report back to the general. Tuli will serve the general to the death." The young leader of Wuhuan thanked, "it''s a great honor for the angels to come. There are some grassland specialties here. Please take them with you when the angels return to taste fresh."


    "Thank you, leader Tuli." The angel looked at Tuli. They looked at each other and smiled. They had a very tacit understanding.


    "Daijun, not bad." After the angel left, Tuli, the leader of Wuhuan, looked at the map and thought.


    Tuli is the reincarnator born in Wuhuan.


    When he became the leader of a small tribe, Gongsun Zan attacked and killed Liu Yu. Because Liu Yu won the hearts of the people, his subordinates Yan Rou, Xian Yufu, Xian Yu united with yinwuhuan and Xianbei, and wanted to avenge Liu Yu.


    At that time, Tuli saw the opportunity. He was the first to respond and put himself under Yan Rou''s command to support him to avenge Liu Yu.


    It turned out that he was right. Yan Rou and others United tens of thousands of people to attack and kill Yuyang Prefecture governor Zou Danyu in the north of Lu County, which dealt a heavy blow to Gongsun Zan''s power.


    After the war, with the support of Yan Rou and others, Tuli''s tribe developed rapidly, reaching 30000 people. Since then, in the continuous battle with Gongsun Zan, the tribes have rapidly integrated and their combat power has been greatly improved.


    Later, Yuan Shao went to Youzhou and granted the leader of Wuhuan in the third county the king. He recruited Wuhuan cavalry to help the war. Tuli took the lead in responding, which was highly praised by Yuan Shao. After the attack of Gongsun Zan, Tuli''s tribe had a population of fifty or sixty thousand, becoming another emerging force in Wuhuan, western Liaoning, and was afraid of being ruined.


    Therefore, at the time of the final award, with the intervention of Dayton, Tuli was forced to leave the familiar Western Liaoning and was placed in Daijun. Not far from the north is the once Wangting Tanhan mountain in Xianbei.


    So when he came to Daijun, Tuli''s main opponent became Xianbei. At this time, Xianbei''s power was still above Wuhuan.


    He wants to use Xianbei''s hand to clear the potential threat of Tuli.


    However, this is also in line with the meaning of Tuli. Although Daijun is a little poor, it is not as remote as western Liaoning. If you have the opportunity, it is more convenient to enter the Central Plains.


    ¡­¡­


    Yecheng, the generals of Yuan Shao''s banquet, also began a new round of awards.


    Although Yuan Shao established a new court at this time, it was still the thinking of princes in essence. He did not want to centralize power in the past and still enfeoffed several sons into states as in history. Tian Feng and Ju Fu tried to persuade each other for many times, but they failed to dispel Yuan Shao''s idea.


    The imperial court in Yecheng is a bit like Xiangyang. There are three princes and Nine Emperors, but they have no real power. The general shogunate has the decision-making power, and the power of central officials is not as big as that of local governors.


    Yuan Tan is the governor of Qingzhou, Yuan Xi is the governor of Youzhou, and Yuan Shang attends. Only the governor of Bingzhou made Yuan Shao hesitate for a while.


    Everyone, especially Yuan Tong, was very nervous.


    In order to get Yuan Shao''s recognition and share the post-war dividend, Yuan Tong has always been on the front line of the battle in recent years, taking the army to kill the enemy bravely. Even his strength has broken through to the middle of the congenital period, becoming a famous fierce general in Yuan Shao''s army.


    "Yuan Cai," Yuan Shao pondered for a while, "go to Bingzhou and serve as an assassin."


    Finally, Yuan Shao chose a senior cadre, which disappointed Yuan Tong very much.


    "Xianda (yuan Tongzi), you also go to Binzhou and serve as the supreme party governor." Finally, Yuan Shao thought of Yuan Tong, "in addition, I will make you a general of Fenwu. When you arrive at the Shangdang, the whole army is ready for war. If you have a chance, you can take the land of three rivers first."


    The so-called land of three rivers is the three counties of Henan, Hedong and Hanoi. Among them, Hedong prefect Yang Feng is appointed by a strange trick, and there are white wave thief Li Le departments in the territory; Zhang Yang in Hanoi has been calmed by Cao Cao in the past two years; As for Yin in Henan, taking Gong county as the boundary, Liu Biao''s territory is in Luoyang in the West. At the beginning, he sent people to repair Luoyang and occupied several counties. The part isolated by Yuzhou and Yanzhou in the East was pocketed by Cao Cao.


    "Nephew, take orders." Yuan Tong always reminds Yuan Shao of his nephew.


    Although it is a little far from the governor of Yizhou, the place of Shangdang is fairly good. It is close to the land of three rivers. Yuan Shao''s forces want to expand again. In addition to Cao Cao of Yanzhou, it is the land of three rivers.


    From Bingzhou to Sanhe, it''s still very close.


    "I remember that Yuan Shao was defeated in the final battle of Guandu. In that case, he would take the opportunity to replace senior cadres, dominate Bingzhou and train a wolf rider to fight the world." Yuan Tong thought, "I hope it''s not too late."


    ¡­¡­


    He Zhou is very happy to finally have his own territory.


    When Han Sui, Ma Teng, Song Jian and others gathered last time, he sent false orders to ambush Ma Teng and Song Jian and calculated Han Sui.


    Ma Teng and Song Jian, who had narrowly escaped death, immediately began a counter offensive and joined forces with Han Sui to fight in full swing. When Han Sui finally figured out what was going on, it was too late.


    The three sides have suffered countless deaths and injuries, and it is not so easy to strike the war. He Zhou took the opportunity to leave Han Sui, with more than a thousand confidants, to win over the small tribes of the Qiang people in Liangzhou, gather the scattered soldiers, and gather tens of thousands of people. Then he took the opportunity to attack Beidi while Han Sui was still fighting.


    After occupying the north, his power expanded faster. In just a few months, there were tens of thousands of troops, a considerable part of which were cavalry.


    Although the combat effectiveness may not be as good as Han Sui and them, their strength is even stronger than Liang Xing and Yang Qiu. Even if Han Sui comes again, he is not afraid. On the contrary, Han Sui may need to win him over.


    ¡­¡­


    In Guangling, Cao Bao swallowed his last breath and handed the seal to Cao Wei before his death.


    Cao Wei took over the seal with tears, but he was very happy.


    Nima, after all these years, she can finally decide for herself.


    After Liu Bei took over as a pastor in Xuzhou, he ruled in xiapi state. Liu Bei despised the flattering Cao Bao, so Cao Bao lost his power and Cao Wei''s position as county magistrate.


    Later, at Cao Wei''s suggestion, taking advantage of the battle between Liu Bei and Yuan Shu, Cao Bao sent someone to contact Xiao Pei''s Lv Bu and captured Xuzhou. This time, Cao Bao finally accepted his son''s suggestion and asked for the post of prefect of Guangling. Later, with Lu Bu fighting Yuan Shu, he obtained the power of autonomy. In addition to the symbolic intersection tax, everything in the county can be decided by itself.


    However, Cao Bao''s ability is limited, and Cao Wei gradually elevated it. Even Cao Bao''s body is declining day by day, there is no lack of means of reincarnation.


    Until today, Cao Bao finally died, and Cao Wei achieved the power he dreamed of.


    "Come and invite Zhang Juncheng and Zhu Duwei to discuss the matter." After dealing with Cao Bao''s affairs, Cao Wei immediately exercised the Imperial Guard''s power and convened civil and military affairs, "by the way, call LV Xiaowei as well."

 Chapter 313

    Zhang Juncheng''s name is Zhang Zhen, with the word Zigang. After Lv Bu took over Xuzhou, Zhang Zhen was originally prepared to go south to avoid chaos, but before he took action, Cao Bao appointed him as the county Cheng. Zhang Zhen refused and could only accept it.


    The same is true of LV Dai and LV Dinggong, who were promoted from a county official to a school captain by Cao Bao. With this grace, even if they are not optimistic about Cao Bao, they will accept it for the time being and work diligently.


    Of course, this is the hand of reincarnation, otherwise Cao Bao would not know these two talents.


    There is also Zhu Zhi and Zhu Junli, the governor of Guangling.


    Zhu Zhi was originally Sun Jian''s Ministry. Later, he went to Xuzhou to help Tao Qian calm the yellow scarf. During this period, Sun Jian attacked Xiangyang and both his father and son died. Zhu Zhi stayed in Xuzhou and later became the lieutenant of Guangling until Cao Bao arrived. Even if Cao Wei was a reincarnator, in two or three years, except Cao Wei himself and LV Dai''s troops, the rest were still firmly in Zhu Zhi''s hands.


    Zhu Zhi doesn''t like Cao Bao, which is inevitable. Therefore, Guangling is not united at the moment. Cao Wei takes over Guangling. The first thing to do is to unite all forces and then expand outward.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang county.


    The reincarnation awakened to a trance, then recovered and received the memory of the original owner.


    "Liu Wei, Liu Bei''s cousin, should be called Liu Bei''s uncle according to seniority. Now he is the Qu Hou of Liu Bei''s personal team and the peak the day after tomorrow." The reincarnator Liu Wei felt, "it seems that he can break through."


    "Shit, the supernatural realm has appeared, and it''s not one or two. How can the strength of the day after tomorrow be mixed?" While sorting out his memory, the reincarnator said, "if this is not Liu Bei''s same family and has been following Liu Bei, with this strength, can you serve as Qu Hou in Liu Bei''s personal soldiers?"


    "Because of the failure of the last world, the reincarnation point was consumed. He only bought primary materials, only general events and characters. Liu Bei has an impression, but it seems that he has been defeated repeatedly. He has never had a fixed territory. It''s hard to live around him!"


    "What''s more, how long have other reincarnators come to the world and what impact have they had on the world? If I work hard now, do I still have a chance to finish the task? " The reincarnator murmured, "if you fail again, there will be no chance to do it again."


    If you see this person again, you probably can''t recognize him. This is his cheap elder martial brother huodu in the last world.


    "However, since Liu Bei has two supernatural realm masters and a congenital peak, he should first enter the congenital realm and have a little self-protection. With the face of Liu Bei, a cheap uncle, I should be able to ask a master of shentongjing for guidance. After all, there are few people who came out of lousang village. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shanyang, Changyi, reincarnation, enter Cao Cao''s residence and ask to see him.


    Before long, he was brought to Cao Cao.


    "Ziping, I heard that you are following the generals to practice martial arts these days. Why are you free to come to me today?" Cao Cao smiled and looked at his nephew Cao An.


    "Uncle, my nephew has entered the congenital realm, so I want to join the army and fight for my uncle. Please help my uncle." Reincarnation Cao An said.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being the tiger of my Cao family," Cao Cao said with a smile. "The battlefield is ruthless and there is a risk of death at any time. You won''t let you go because you''re my nephew, do you know?"


    "Nephew is ready." Cao An was impassioned.


    "Well, go to General Yu Jin tomorrow. I''ll give orders." Cao Cao smiled.


    "Then my nephew won''t disturb my uncle." Cao An leaves.


    Leaving Cao Cao''s residence, Cao An, the reincarnator, breathed a sigh of relief.


    It has been several days since I came to this world. To be honest, I was very happy to know that I was Cao Cao''s nephew at first, but later I found that Cao Cao''s nephew seemed to be a dragon trap and died on the battlefield. Dian Wei, a general under Cao Cao''s command, also died in the war.


    He has enough reincarnation points to buy the most detailed information, so he is a little impressed even with the small role of Cao An.


    He is not a casual player. His name is Chang Meng. His brother is an important member of the thorn flower team in the reincarnation hall, so there are not a few people who flatter him and never lack reincarnation points.


    Of course, it is also the sworn enemy of Liu Wei, another reincarnator.


    It is indeed the "will of heaven" to separate Cao and Liu camps.


    Chang Meng knew that Cao Cao was the biggest winner in the world. Later, he unified the Central Plains and Hebei and led the army south to prepare for the unification of the world. As Cao Cao''s nephew, he was naturally close to water.


    But only when we learned the facts did we know that Cao Cao''s situation was very bad. In particular, a reincarnator named Liu Kun occupied the southern half of the sky, and the threat to Cao Cao was only under Yuan Shao.


    Without Runan and Huainan, Guanzhong and Nanyang, and Xuzhou, is it still possible for Cao Cao to win the battle of Guandu?


    Even if they can, will the reincarnators in the south be indifferent to Cao Cao''s turn?


    In this situation, he has no ability to turn things around, and can only rely on Cao Cao himself.


    After all, this is the "son of luck". You can''t be forced by reincarnation and hang up directly.


    In this intermediate world, his strength is too weak to affect the overall situation. He can only improve his strength first, so he must control an army, which is also his purpose to meet Cao Cao.


    ¡­¡­


    Guling County, Quren county.


    Many people may not know about Guling County, but if Badong County is mentioned, it will be much more famous.


    Guling county was set up by Liu Zhang as a sub County of Ba County, which was later called Yong''an, also known as Baidi City, while Qu Ren was an important city of Guling. Zhao Wei, the Zhengdong Zhonglang appointed by Liu Zhang, stationed troops here to guard against Jingzhou.


    Zhao Wei was originally from Ba. When Liu Yan entered Shu, Zhao Wei accompanied him, which can be said to be the elder of Yizhou. After Liu Yan''s death, Zhao Wei, together with the people of Yizhou, elected Liu Zhang as the governor of Yizhou.


    In Zhao Wei''s opinion, Liu Zhang''s character is weak and easy to control, which is convenient for them to exercise power.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when Liu Zhang came to the top, there was a rebellion in Jingzhou in collusion with Shen Mi and Lou FA. After the rebellion was calmed down, Liu Zhang took Zhao Wei as the general of dongzhonglang and stationed in quren for Jingzhou.


    Zhao Wei stayed here for several years and was far away from the power center. It seems that Chengdu has forgotten it.


    This is what Zhao Wei is unwilling to do. So in the past two years, he has accumulated strength and even controlled the whole Guling county. Only Yufu is left to the governor of Guling. Moreover, Zhao Wei also made contact with Jingzhou and agreed not to infringe upon each other.


    He plans to overthrow the weak Liu Zhang and be the Lord of Yizhou himself.


    "Father, haven''t you made up your mind?" In Zhao Wei''s residence, a young man asked, "you know, the longer the rebellion lasts, the easier it will be to reveal. At that time, if Chengdu sends troops, my father will have no chance at all."


    "As a father, I don''t know, but I haven''t received the support of scholars in Yizhou. I''m not sure to start fighting at this time." Zhao Wei looked at his recently improved son, "qian''er, what''s your idea?"


    "How can you be sure of rebellion?" Zhao Qian, a young man, said, "as long as my father occupies several counties, naturally there will be people. If I don''t want to, there is no need to exist."


    "Liu Zhang is weak. He has been beaten by a Zhang Lu for so many years. He has no ability to govern Yizhou. Father can contact Zhang Lu to send troops together. As long as we have our own territory, we can quickly become strong, and Liu Zhang has nothing to do. "


    "My father wants to seek Jingzhou''s support. What do you think?" Zhao Wei asked.


    "No!" The young man was surprised, "Jingzhou has aggressively attacked other states and counties in recent years. They are insatiable. They have great potential. If they participate, they will not lead wolves into the house. Even if their father defeats Liu Zhang, it is not certain who is in charge of Yizhou!"


    "All right, think again as a father." Zhao Wei said, "now that you have reached the congenital state, go to the army to exercise and look after the army for your father. These generals under my father are not people who can share weal and woe. "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too late to build and install four years ago. How good it was a few years earlier." After saying goodbye to Zhao Wei, Zhao Qian sighed, "but Yizhou is relatively closed. No major event happened until Cao Cao went south in the 13th year of Jian''an, which shows that it is very stable. If you can seize Yizhou, you can plot the world and occupy one side at the worst."


    Zhao Qian is also a reincarnator.

 Chapter 314

    Knowing the general situation of the world, Zhao qian can only sigh that "he was born too late". The overall situation of the world has been determined. If he wants to complete the task, he can only start from Yizhou.


    In Jingzhou, the reincarnation peers have achieved great success, so even if they are willing to help Zhao Wei attack Liu Zhang, he will not, because it will only make wedding clothes for the reincarnation in Jingzhou.


    He would rather be difficult and achieve his goals by himself than exclude Jingzhou.


    The difficulty of Shu Road is his most personal feeling since he came to this world for more than ten days. It is not easy for Yizhou to go out and outsiders to come in.


    As long as he takes Yizhou, he is confident to hold this land.


    ¡­¡­


    Strange tricks do not know, all reincarnations have appeared.


    In addition to Yan Fei and Niu Tong, who have died, the remaining eight people include Yuan Shao''s nephew Yuan Tong and Cao An, Cao Cao''s nephew, Liu Wei, Liu Bei''s clansman, Cao Bao''s son Cao Wei, Han Sui''s former Ministry He Zhou, Tuli, the tribal leader of Wuhuan, Zhao Qian, the son of Zhao Wei, and Zu Mao''s son, who is now fooling around under the command of Qiji.


    Over the years, we have been collecting information about various forces. In addition to the two dead, we also know Yuan Tong, Zu Mao and Cao Wei. He Zhou has also been locked because of his high profile recently.


    The identity of the three newcomers to this world is still secret because they have not made any action. As for Tuli, the leader of Wuhuan tribe, he is too far away to be noticed.


    From the autumn of the fourth year of Jian''an to the sixth year of Jian''an, there was a two-year break. On the one hand, there was a large-scale military training and on the other hand, the unstable forces in the territory were eliminated.


    Shanyue was driven out of the mountain and integrated into the town. The barbarians kept their own and guarded the stronghold. They even set up an army of Shanyue people and barbarians respectively. Their combat effectiveness was very good.


    Crack down on illegal giants in the sphere of influence, inhibit land merger, split aristocratic families, and limit the number of private soldiers of aristocratic families.


    He wanted to ban it, but it could not be achieved unless he pushed it down and started again.


    With more and more people taking refuge in Xiangyang, the power of aristocratic families within the scope of influence of Qiji is also growing. He can''t do it without reason.


    In order to eliminate the influence of the aristocratic family, relying on the ability of the wearer, he tried to improve the paper quality, promote block printing, take the lead in popularizing education in the army, and strive to break the monopoly of the aristocratic family on education.


    Only with a large number of literate people can a steady stream of talents emerge, and there is no need to rely on aristocratic families for everything.


    In order to prosper the economy, we also encourage commercial activities, not only those of aristocratic families, but also those of poor families and civilians.


    He even sent merchant ships to the north along the coast and went to Liaodong to have business contacts with gongsundu and buy war horses.


    In short, although there has been no foreign war in the past two years, the trick has been very busy.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is to stabilize the interior, and the contradiction between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao is inevitably intensified.


    In the fourth year of Jian''an, yuan Shaocai had just calmed Gongsun Zan. Tian Fengju suggested that he immediately send his troops south to capture Yanzhou, calm Cao Cao, complete all this before Xiangyang puppet Han reacted, and then send troops to Xiangyang to calm Xiangyang puppet Han, so as to realize the unification of the imperial court.


    But Yuan Shao did not agree, not only because his youngest son was ill, but after several years of war, Jizhou army had reached a limit and needed to rest urgently.


    The generals who have made great achievements have just been awarded. They also need to enjoy the achievements, including Yuan Shao himself.


    Not everyone is preoccupied with state affairs.


    So Yuan Shao wrote a letter to Cao Cao to persuade him to surrender, half threatening and half admonishing, so that Cao Cao could recognize the reality and surrender as soon as possible, so as to avoid a war and affect their friendship for half of their lives.


    Is Cao Cao an easy man? How can he be influenced by Yuan Shaozhi''s high spirited attitude?


    A few years ago, he was attacked by Lv Bu. At the end of his tether, he almost took the initiative to vote for Yuan Shao. But now, he is also strong. Although he is "a little worse" than Yuan Shao, he is not powerless to fight back.


    In particular, he saw the hidden dangers of Yuan Shao''s power. The sons were based on the States and counties, and the counselors were divided into several factions, so they could not work together. Coupled with his understanding of Yuan Shao''s character, he felt that although Yuan Shao was extremely powerful, it was not even as threatening as Xiangyang.


    This threat is not big, but also relative. At least Cao Cao is invincible. Compared with history, Cao Cao lost too many places and was dug too many walls.


    So before Yuan Shao attacked, Cao Cao sent someone to contact Liu Bei and Lv Bu, ready to combine their strength to attack and resist Yuan Shao.


    But the problem is, Lubu refused.


    He refused.


    Liu Bei agreed.


    Speaking of it, Xuzhou of Lv Bu is adjacent to Qingzhou of Yuan Shao. Although the Langya state is occupied by Zang Ba, there is Cao Cao between Liu Bei''s Pei state and Yuan Shao.


    But Liu Bei agreed, but Lv Bu refused. No matter how Chen Gong advised him, Lv Bu didn''t agree.


    Cao Cao was furious when he couldn''t get a reply. NIMA was on the verge of life and death. You Lv Bu was still so unworthy. Without any hesitation, Cao Cao met Liu Bei in person and prepared to win Lv Bu first and then fight with Yuan Shao.


    In addition to Liu Bei, Cao Cao also took Zang Ba and Cao Wei, Xu Yili and asked them to fight against Lv Bu together.


    If strength permits, Cao Cao wishes to wipe out all the forces, but if strength does not allow, that''s all he can do.


    The four joined hands, and Lv Bu had no strength to fight back. He was soon captured most of the territory. When he heard the news, he sent Lv Bu a letter telling Lv Bu that if there was no place to go, he could come to Shouchun for a temporary residence.


    Soon after, Lv Bu was surrounded in xiapi city. After fighting hard for more than ten days, he knew he could not leave. Lv Bu sent Gao Shun and Cao Xing to protect his home, broke through the siege and went to Huainan. He broke off with Zhang Liao and Wei Xu to stop the pursuit.


    Choose gaoshun not only because gaoshun department is powerful, but also because gaoshun will not surrender easily. If Gao Shun is left behind and the fighting is too fierce, Lv Bu is worried that Cao Cao and Liu Bei will not let go of their families.


    On the contrary, although Zhang Liao is also brave, he is more aware of current affairs, brave and resourceful, and will make decisions at the moment. When it is too late, he will surrender in exchange for Cao Cao''s letting go of his family.


    As for Lv Bu himself, he had thought of the end.


    It is estimated that Liu Bei, Zang Ba and Cao Wei will not agree even if they are willing to surrender and Cao Cao is willing to accept.


    Even if he is a magical martial artist.


    In fact, Lv Bu escorted Gao Shun to break through with his family, told Gao Shun to go to Xiangyang and started the final decisive battle.


    The battle broke apart. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei fought against Lv Bu together, but they couldn''t suppress Lv Bu until Dianwei came on the stage, which shot Lv Bu down and captured him.


    Finally, Lv Bu was hanged and Chen Gong died. Zhang Liao surrendered to Cao Cao in exchange for the red rabbit and horse to Guan Yu.


    When Cao Cao attacked Lv Bu, Yuan Shao was still discussing whether to intervene, which was over. After the war, Zang Ba surrendered to Cao Cao. Cao Cao transferred his troops to Taishan county and gave Langya, Donghai and Pengcheng to Liu Bei. Cao Wei won xiapi state, and Cao Cao took over his hometown Pei state.


    Seeing that Cao Cao ignored his good intentions, Yuan Shao sent General Yan Liang to attack Dongjun just five years after Jian''an, and the battle of Guandu began.


    Yan Liang, who was born with the highest peak, was extremely brave. Cao Cao followed Cao An''s advice and borrowed Guan Yu from Liu Bei to kill Yan Liang. However, at the critical moment, he was blocked by Yuan Tong and fell short of success. Yan Liang was only seriously injured and returned with a disastrous defeat.


    Yuan Shao didn''t dare to be careless now. Liu Bei joined hands with Cao Cao. He still attached great importance to it and approached Guandu with his army.


    At the same time, Liu Bei came out of Langya and Zang Ba came out of Taishan to attack the counties of Qingzhou with the intention of forcing Yuan Shao to divide his troops and reducing the pressure of Cao Cao.


    Liu Bei also worked hard because Cao Cao said that if Liu Bei dared to keep it, he would give up and let Yuan Shao go south.


    This is why Liu Bei is willing to borrow Guan Yu.


    Of course, another reason is that Zhao Yun found another magical realm under his command.


    The counties of Qingzhou were defeated too quickly. Yuan Shao had to divide his troops and let Cao Cao stick to it.


    After fighting for more than a year, Cao Cao also experienced a food shortage, but fortunately with Cao Wei''s support, he survived.


    Cao An thought of Cao Cao''s suggestion to cut off Yuan Shao''s grain road, such as burning Yuan Shao''s important land for grain storage.


    However, after Cao Cao''s investigation, he found that Yuan Shao''s grain storage area was not only WuChao, but also heavily guarded, so he had to give up.


    Because of the participation of reincarnators, the battle of Guandu has moved in a different direction.


    Until the sixth year of Jian''an, the battle of Guandu continued.

 Chapter 315

    Guandu front line.


    In the camp, Cao Cao looked worried and haggard.


    For a long time, Cao Cao had a feeling that heaven did not fulfill people''s wishes.


    When Cao Cao took over Yanzhou, he took the lead, defeated millions of Qingzhou yellow scarves, surrendered hundreds of thousands of people, and formed the Qingzhou army.


    But the next few years were not so smooth.


    First, because of Chen Gong''s betrayal, his plan to seize Xuzhou died prematurely and was delayed for two years. This delay made the situation very different. When he wanted to expand again, he had nowhere to go except Yuzhou, the sphere of influence of Yuan Shu.


    Liu Biao in Xiangyang has millions of people who covet the land of Huainan. He can''t move. Moving is his sworn enemy. It depends on that Xiangyang has never appointed the governor of Yangzhou. He is waiting for two counties to start.


    It was not easy for Liu Bei and Lv Bu to unite in Xuzhou. Until the key year before last, Liu Bei felt the danger and finally broke with Lv Bu. In addition, Lv Bu''s counter attack eliminated this hidden danger.


    Today, the six prefectures of Yuzhou, except Runan, are all Cao Cao''s territory, but it is still not enough.


    Is Yuzhou rich? There is no doubt that Yuzhou has always been the richest place for the Han Dynasty, including Yanzhou, but it is also the place with the most aristocratic families. Especially in recent years, with frequent wars and unstable political situation, it is difficult for the people to make a living. Even if Cao Cao had implemented the policy of cultivating farmland, he could not restore people''s livelihood in an urgent time.


    If there is a natural disaster and famine, it is more difficult to recover.


    Therefore, compared with Yuan Shao, who occupied the four prefectures, Cao Cao''s strength was too weak.


    In the battle of Guandu, Cao Cao had only 200000 troops, but Yuan Shao had millions of troops. Even if Liu Bei divided 200000 to 300000 in Qingzhou, he is still not Yuan Shao''s opponent and can only rely on geographical advantages to support him.


    But now, Cao Cao feels that he can''t support it. Yanzhou and Yuzhou have been desolate in the past two years. If the stalemate continues, it is estimated that Yuan Shao will not be needed to attack, and Cao Cao will run away.


    "Wen Ruo, I really can''t support it." In the big tent, Cao Cao looked at Xun Yu and looked weak.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops with sufficient food and grass are too difficult to fight. Although many of Yuan Shao''s troops are dirty, with different generals, different combat effectiveness and counselors fighting openly and secretly, as long as Yuan Shao is the backbone and there is no danger of food and salaries, there will be no big problem.


    Cao Cao insisted for two years, and the rear also supported many troops, but up to now it is still less than half of the original. Although more reinforcements were killed, Yuan Shao''s rear support could far exceed Cao Cao''s.


    So Cao Cao felt unable to fight.


    Xun Yu also looks tired. Although he has strong strength, he has reached the realm of supernatural powers, and there are helpers such as Guo Jia and Cheng Yu, but there are more scribes in Jizhou. Tian Feng, Ju Fu, Guo Tu, Feng Ji and Xu you... Those are not good stubbles, which makes Xun Yu tired of dealing with them.


    "It''s been so long. If you give up now, your previous efforts will be wasted." Xun Yu said.


    "Why don''t I know?" Cao Cao smiled bitterly, "if you don''t understand the situation, how long do you think we can support?"


    Xun Yu was silent.


    "Filial piety, what do you think? Shall we surrender? " Cao Cao asked the sick young man who closed his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to give up, there''s actually another way." Guo Jia opened his mouth, causing a burst of cough and gargle, "just a little drinking poison to quench thirst, but also bear the curse."


    "Filial piety, shut up!" Xun Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Tell me!" Cao Cao seemed to grasp the straw and ignored Xun Yu''s obstruction.


    "The end of the year has come, and Xianbei and Wuhuan will come to thresh the Grass Valley again." Guo Jia took a sorry look at Xun Yu and said, "if you promise heavy profits, you can lead them south. There will be changes in the rear of Yuan Shao, and there will be changes. Our opportunity is coming. "


    "Of course, it''s not certain whether you can achieve it."


    "OK, that''s it!" Cao Cao also thought of the consequences. His face couldn''t help changing color. Finally, he made up his mind.


    "Lord..." Xun Yu and Cheng Yu wanted to talk to each other, but Cao Cao stopped them.


    "I know your worries," Cao Cao said sincerely, "but this is our last chance. As long as we can solve yuan Benchu as soon as possible and drive these aliens out of the Han Dynasty."


    He didn''t mention what would happen if he failed. Maybe everyone present subconsciously avoided this problem.


    "Tell Liu Bei to give him all Qingzhou and let him win Qingzhou as soon as possible. If he hesitates again, he will shoot and break up."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi, Linzi.


    After receiving a letter from Cao Cao, Liu Bei also convened the generals to discuss the matter.


    As a private teacher, Liu Bei''s life is better than Cao Cao''s.


    He sent troops from Langya, and had defeated three counties of Beihai, Donglai and Qi. He was in a stalemate with Yuan Tan in Le''an.


    Although Liu Bei''s strength is not as strong as Cao Cao''s, he only temporarily expanded 100000 troops, but Liu Bei''s opponent is not strong! Liu Bei has three supernatural realm masters under his command. Although the quality of the literati is not high, such as the opposite, they have been winning the war.


    Over the past two years, Liu Bei''s strength has not decreased, but improved a lot. Seeing the erosion of Qingzhou, Yuan Shao sent Yuan Tan and his troops to resist Liu Bei''s attack again.


    Compared with Liu Bei, Cao Cao did suffer a lot.


    But now, Liu Bei must pay.


    You can''t just take advantage and do nothing!


    "Cao mengde is really anxious." After reading the letter, Jian Yong said with a smile, "but it''s no use urging him. We can''t get the front battlefield at all."


    "Is he sure to beat yuan Benchu?" Liu Bei asked.


    "It''s impossible. If you have this ability, you can wait until now?" Zhang Fei said.


    "Unless the grain road of yuan Benchu is broken, it is impossible. Yuan Benchu pays too much attention to grain." Mi Zhu said, "there may be external forces involved, but it is impossible. Xiangyang has no sign of moving troops. Who else dares to participate in this war? Expect those people in Xiliang? Or Zhang Yan and Li Le? "


    "No, Zizhong, you also ignored one side of power." Liu Bei''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Brother, you mean... How dare he Cao Cao do this?" Zhang Fei roared angrily.


    Growing up in Youzhou, Zhang Fei has seen too many cases of alien bullying Han people. He doesn''t dare to think what will happen if these people arrive in the Central Plains.


    "Cao mengde is a crafty man with a black heart. What can he do to win?" Guan Yu stayed under Cao Cao for some time and had a great say.


    "Third brother, if Cao mengde insists on doing so, we can''t stop it." Liu Bei is also from Youzhou. He knows the harm of alien races. "If you want to settle accounts, you can only wait for the war."


    "Cao Cao, I will never let you go." Zhang Fei repressed his anger and said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Cao''s action power was very fast. He immediately sent people to the Wuhuan departments of Youzhou and promised that as long as they helped themselves defeat Yuan Shao, Youzhou would be assigned to them as a horse farm after the war.


    Originally, Wuhuan was stationed in dahanbian county. Cao Cao wanted to give his territory to himself. Wuhuan was naturally willing, which meant a steady flow of population and wealth.


    Therefore, regardless of the distance to the west of Liaoning, Dayton summoned the departments of Wuhuan to discuss the matter of going south.


    At the same time, the Xianbei ministries also welcomed the envoys of Cao Cao.


    Soon, Xianbei and Wuhuan armies invaded the border and invaded the town. Because most of Youzhou soldiers and horses were transferred to Guandu, Yuan Xi couldn''t stop the Wuhuan army with a large number of internal help. He was soon beaten to Jixian County and hurriedly left the army to escape.


    After the destruction of Youzhou, the troops of Wuhuan and Xianbei continued to go south and enter Jizhou.

 Chapter 316

    With a click, a white porcelain tea bowl was smashed.


    "These grassland aliens are really unfamiliar wolves," Yuan Shao said angrily. "What do they want to do? Want to turn Jizhou into their horse ranch? "


    "General, it is obvious that Cao Cao is worried and can''t support it, so he will lead the Hu people to the south." Tian Feng said.


    "Cao mengde is tough enough not to give up at this time," Yuan Shao said. "I don''t know what conditions he promised. The leaders of Wuhuan tribe have been granted the king. It''s hard not to come true. Do you want to turn Hu into Han and separate one side?"


    "They will not give up their own advantages, but Cao Cao will certainly make heavy profits, and it is not impossible even to cede land, otherwise the departments of Wuhuan and Xianbei have no reason to provoke us." Tian Feng analyzed.


    "What are your countermeasures?" Yuan Shao asked.


    "Wu Huan and Xian Bei, the top generals, are nothing but scabies. The real danger is Cao Cao in the Central Plains," Ju said. "Now Cao Cao is on the verge of collapse, so he is desperate to lead the Hu people to the south."


    "There are many people in Wuzhou and Xianbei in order to break the city. But in Jizhou, the generals only need to send a general to the town, and they will keep it under the city. They will temporarily block Wu Huan and Xianbei. Then they will mobilize the army to attack Cao Cao and destroy it, and seize the land of Yanzhou and Henan. At that time, Liu Bei will not fight and collapse, and then return to the army to destroy Wuhuan and Xianbei."


    "In this way, the people of Youzhou will be sad." Tian Feng said.


    "This is also a last resort. If the world scolds, scold Cao mengde!" Feng Ji said.


    "General, although the plan is good, there is still a problem. Xiangyang has to guard against it." Xu you said.


    In this world, Xu you didn''t surrender to Cao Cao. After all, Cao Cao is not as good as Yuan Shao at first sight.


    "Xiangyang has had a sabre rest for two years. If it suddenly sends troops at this time, it may rob us of our achievements."


    "Yes, general, it''s time to make an enemy of Xiangyang. We must be ready first." He should be in harmony with Tao.


    In the past, Xiangyang and Yecheng did not recognize each other in the general sense, and ignored each other in the rest of the time. However, as Cao Cao was about to perish and the two sides bordered, we had to face up to this problem.


    "OK, that''s it." When all the counselors reached an agreement, Yuan Shao also made a decision, "Xianda, can you succeed Xianyi as the governor of Youzhou, unify 100000 troops to station in Hejian, meet the defeated soldiers from Youzhou, and block Wuhuan Xianbei in Hejian?"


    "Don''t worry, the general will not let Wuhuan and Xianbei go south." Yuan Tong promised.


    I''m kidding. This is the first time he has commanded so many troops. If he can do it, he has to do it, not to mention the real job of Youzhou governor.


    "The other generals immediately attacked Cao Cao''s camp and won Cao Cao in one go."


    Yuan Shao''s million troops are not empty. There are 200000 Yuan Tan in Qingzhou, and 100000 Yuan Tong, the reincarnator. There are still more than 500000 people attacking Cao Cao.


    Before the benefits of the Hu people going south appeared, they became precarious.


    ¡­¡­


    Huainan, Shouchun, a trick, once again called the generals here to discuss matters.


    After two years of recuperation, these people did not fade their color of killing and logging. Almost everyone has more or less participated in the suppression of bandits and the suppression of chaos, and their civil and military strength has further improved.


    Jia Xu advanced into the realm of supernatural powers. Xun you is said to be one step away from reaching the threshold. Xu Shu is also the peak of transformation. In the later stage of Kuai Yue''s transformation, young people such as Zhou Yu, Lu Su, Lu Xun, Pang Tong, Zhuge Liang and Liu Ye are also the strength of the later stage of transformation, as well as Zhong Yao, Zhang Zhao and Gu Yong who are in power locally.


    In terms of generals, except that Huang Zhong is a magical realm, there is no second magical realm. However, Gan Ning, taishici, Wu Yin, Xu Huang, Zhou Tai and Zhang Xiu have all reached the congenital peak. Gao Shun, who escaped from Lv Bu, has also reached the congenital peak. LV Meng, Chen Zhi, He Qi, Li Tong and wenpin have also reached the later stage of congenital peak.


    There are more historical celebrities in other forms and congenital environments. For example, Wei Yan and Wei Wenchang, who are new to the army, are only 18 years old.


    Not only did his personal strength rise, but the training of the army was not delayed, and his strength increased steadily.


    However, the extent to which it can be improved needs to be tested on the battlefield.


    "You, two years apart, I am very pleased to be here again. I can see that you have all worked hard and made great progress, "looking around at the people," but the result depends on the next battle. "


    "As you all know, in the Guandu war between Yuan and Cao, Cao Cao fought against Cao Cao''s millions of troops with 200000 troops in the past two years. What combat effectiveness do you think? In exchange for the position of general Yuan Shao, ask yourself if you can break Cao Cao''s camp!"


    There was a whisper below.


    "I asked you to train because you are not strong enough. Now it''s time to prove your strength." The trick continued, "I was still hesitating where to start when I called you here. Now don''t hesitate. The general has decided to start with Cao Cao."


    "Because of the unbearable pressure, Cao Cao contacted the foreign nationalities of Wuhuan and Xianbei to go south. Youzhou has fallen into the hands of Wuhuan. The Han people of Youzhou are being slaughtered by foreign nationalities. You can imagine what kind of tragedy it is."


    "Therefore, we must teach Cao Cao a lesson and let him know that not everything can be done. This war is likely to be attacked by Cao Cao on the verge of death. Ladies and gentlemen, it depends on this war whether you are strong or not. "


    "The generals will listen."


    "At the end of the year." Everyone said in unison.


    "Zhou Yu, the rebel general, was the main general, Gan Ning and Xu Huang were the Deputy generals, Xun you and Kuai Yue were the military divisions, led 100000 troops, and met Pingbei General Liu Pan from Runan to attack Yingchuan and Chen Liu."


    This plan is a strange trick, which has been discussed with Xun you and Jia Xu.


    "I will obey." Zhou Yu and others got up and responded.


    The people were jealous. This was the first independent leader of Qiji, but the young general didn''t make much credit or achievements, just because he was loved by Qiji.


    Zhou Yu naturally knows what everyone is talking about behind the scenes, but in fact, he didn''t say much. What he has to do is respond with facts, and he can afford the value of tricks.


    "The general personally led the army to attack the state of Chen and the state of Liang. After Chen Liu met, he attacked Cao Cao''s Guandu camp from behind." However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. If there is an accident, general Zhou, listen to the advice of the military division, but allow you to make a decision at the moment


    "The end will understand." Zhou Yu replied. He knew it was a trick and was afraid that he could not hold down the generals.


    "Gentlemen, this war is the key to our reunification of the Central Plains. I hope you will move forward bravely." The trick looked at the people, "take the Central Plains, and the next step is to destroy the puppet Han in Yecheng. It depends on your own efforts whether you can be a marquis and worship general."


    "Go back and rectify the army and send troops in three days."

 Chapter 317

    Three days later, the army of intrigues entered Pei and pushed all the way north.


    At the beginning of the Guandu war, Cao Cao was also worried that Xiangyang would take advantage of the fire and leave a strong army in Yingchuan and peiguo in case of accidents.


    However, as the war lasted for a long time and the front suffered heavy losses, Xiangyang looked indifferent. Cao Cao successively transferred the rear troops and city defense generals to the front line of Guandu to stop Yuan Shao''s attack.


    So less than half of Cao Cao''s 200000 troops are left. In fact, the war damage is far more than 100000. After a certain period of time, the recruits are transferred to the front line after they have achieved some results in training.


    Strong troops and generals have been transferred, leaving only county soldiers and county soldiers with low combat effectiveness. They are still newly recruited, and they can''t stop the army of tricks at all.


    In order to fight against Yuan Shao, during the two years of war, Cao Cao levied heavy taxes on the two prefectures, resulting in the decline of the people. Even the aristocratic family was inevitably affected. They had long been desperate for Cao Cao.


    If they were not afraid of Cao Cao''s army, they would probably learn from Chen palace again.


    In the past two years, aristocratic families secretly sent people to Xiangyang to invite Liu Biao to send troops to Yuzhou, but they were ignored by strange tricks.


    These aristocratic families were overjoyed when they finally agreed to send troops. They cooperated very well. Even some of the city''s intrigues directly surrendered without a single soldier.


    In less than a month, the trick won more than half of Pei country all the way and broke Liang and Chen, while Zhou Yu''s partial teacher also broke Yingchuan.


    Then the trick did not control Shanyang and Jiyin, but entered Chen Liujing as planned, ready to join forces with Zhou Yu and attack Cao Cao with Yuan Shao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Filial piety and Wenruo, what should we do now?" In the big tent, Cao Cao asked with a gloomy face.


    Although Yuan Shao was in a hurry to attack the camp, Cao Cao could hold it for the time being, but at this time, he received the news that Xiangyang soldiers were attacking in two ways.


    Cao Cao was very clear about his family''s affairs and what was going on in the rear, so he took advantage of the Xiangyang army and immediately summoned counselors to discuss countermeasures.


    "Lord, the worst has happened. Lord, you still need to make plans." Guo Jia said tired.


    He was optimistic about Cao Cao before he came to join him, but Cao Cao''s position was too disadvantageous. He was surrounded by enemies in four war areas, so that he had amazing talent, but nowhere to show it.


    "You''ve thought of this for a long time?" Cao Cao asked.


    "Yes." Guo Jiaxun looked at each other and replied.


    Cao Cao should not have thought of such an outcome, but he focused too much on winning and losing with Yuan Shao and ignored the possible trend of Xiangyang.


    "This war, we lost, there is no chance." Cao Cao sighed, "how can you teach me?"


    "Lord, there are still many choices, but it''s too difficult to continue to fight for hegemony." Xun Wei sighed, "either vote for yuan or run to Liu. If the Lord doesn''t want to, he can also go east. According to the state of Taishan and Lu, he will unite with Liu Bei and fight again according to Qingzhou."


    "Or go directly to the west, defeat Liu Kun''s partial division, seize Henan, enter Guanzhong and even Liangzhou, and then figure out the later stage. But this may not be successful. There are Zhong Yuan in Guanzhong who often sits in the town, and all the departments in Liangzhou are not good stubble. With our existing strength, it is too difficult to stand firm in the past. "


    "No matter what kind of choice the Lord makes, we need to make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, once we are defeated, the importance will decline. Even if the Lord surrenders, there will be no future..."


    "I see. Let me think about it," said Cao Cao with a wry smile. "Ten years of struggle has been destroyed at present. I''m really unwilling."


    He is well aware of the current situation. No matter which choice, he can no longer be the "Lord" in the future, but a minister.


    The next day, Cao Cao made a decision and was ready to surrender to Xiangyang.


    "We led the Hu people south and caused too much loss to yuan Benchu. We can''t go back there. Although Liu Biao of Xiangyang is mediocre, his son is extraordinary. Xiangyang has today''s grand occasion, which all depends on his strength. I don''t want to take you and your generals around anymore. Let''s take refuge in Xiangyang. " Cao Cao attracted Xun Yu and three humanitarians.


    Of course, there are other reasons, that is, their family members are all in Shanyang, which is very close to the trick. If they invest in Yuan Shao in Beijing or go west to Liangzhou, their family members will not be guaranteed. How many people are willing to follow him at that time?


    Can''t you really choose to go to Taishan and compete with Liu Bei for those petty profits?


    "Lord, did you send someone to contact Liu Zijun?" Xun Yu asked.


    "No, don''t go first," said Cao Cao. "I''ve only heard that Jingzhou army is strong. I don''t want to fight for a while. I just want to try Liu Zijun."


    "Lord, after that..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll bear the problems later." Cao Cao said.


    The order to retreat was passed on. Cao Jun was unwilling to leave Guandu overnight. When he gathered again, there were less than 70000 people. Of course, not to surrender, but to meet the Jingzhou army.


    Cao Cao personally led 20000 troops, led by a group of counselors and generals, to garrison Chen Liu before the arrival of the intriguing army, and the rest were led by Cao Hong.


    Guandu yuan Jun found that it took some time for Cao Cao to withdraw. It was not Cao Cao''s trick. Then he sent an army to occupy Guandu camp. If he wanted to pursue again, Cao Cao had gone away.


    After dawn, Yuan Shao called the generals and divided his troops to take the cities of Yanzhou.


    When he learned that Cao Cao took the army to Chen Liu to meet the trick, Yuan Shao also deliberately avoided Chen Liu.


    ¡­¡­


    When the army arrived outside Chen Liu, Cao Cao immediately led people out of the city to meet him.


    "Is Cao Cao so reckless?" The trick asked at the news.


    "Judging by his behavior, he doesn''t look like such a person." Zhuge Liang said.


    With 300000 troops, Cao Cao has only 20000. It looks like he came to die.


    "There may be a conspiracy." Xu Shu mused.


    "Maybe he came to surrender!" Pang Tong said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned. The idea was too strange, but it was not impossible.


    This time, they didn''t start fighting directly. Seeing Cao Cao standing still, the army of tricks also stopped outside the land of an arrow.


    "Who dares to fight me?" Before they could work out a result, they heard a roar in front of them.


    "Dian Wei, the leader of Cao Cao''s Pro Wei army, is a warrior with magical power." When the trick came to the battle, he heard someone talking.


    "Han Sheng, you go to fight. Be careful and save yourself." The trick calls Huang Zhong.


    Huang Zhong nodded, his legs slightly forced, and the dark red horse trotted out under his crotch.


    This war horse was selected by Huang Zhong from the capture of the Xiliang army. It was born in the middle stage and was named liaoyuanhuo.


    "Nanyang Huang Zhonglai also." Huang Zhong came to the court and killed Dianwei with a knife.


    Those with powerful magical power can''t be imagined by ordinary people, even if they have the power to move mountains and seas. The armies of both sides set aside enough open space to provide space for the fighting generals.


    Single Sabre vs. double halberd, the contest of the magical realm was first shown in front of the trick.

 Chapter 318

    Among the onlookers of the army, Huang Zhong and Dian Wei became stronger and higher every time they fought, until they broke through the congenital peak and reached the incredible magical realm.


    The intriguing eyes were exposed and looked at the two fighting.


    Those with strong magical power can mobilize the power of heaven and earth far more than those with congenital martial arts. When they fight, the Qi machine surges and makes heaven and earth pale.


    The trick is not that I haven''t seen Huang Zhong fight with a group of congenital peaks, but no matter how hard they fight, they don''t fight with each other and can''t do their best.


    This battle will not be reserved. Those who are both powerful in supernatural realm, stay here at this time, but there is a fatal danger.


    Qiji felt that with his strength close to the congenital peak in the later stage of his birth, if he fought with the two at the moment, he couldn''t last a few rounds. If we further break through to the congenital peak, it is estimated that we can last more than a dozen times.


    The premise is that they don''t need their own magic powers.


    That''s the unique killer mace of Shentong Jingwu. In the words of the game, that''s the amplification move.


    The power of heaven and earth is so great that it is difficult for counselors at the same level to deal with it with spiritual skills.


    Only by forming an array and integrating Qi and machine can the army resist this threat.


    At this time, at the forefront, whether Cao Cao''s army or Jingzhou army, are the most elite troops arrayed in the front to resist the momentum of the two men''s fight.


    "Chase the tiger across the stream!" The two fought together for more than a hundred times and never won. Finally, Dianwei used his magic power.


    With his iron halberd, the Qi machine in the void condensed into a tiger. With the momentum of Dian Wei, he rushed towards Huang Zhong, causing a burst of exclamation.


    The fierce tiger who was driven across the stream was at a dead end and very cruel. He vowed to kill the obstacles on the road ahead.


    "Blood refining knife." Huang Zhong is unwilling to be outdone. A huge long knife is gradually formed. With his chop move, he cuts off the fierce tiger with indomitable momentum.


    The roar continued to sound, bringing the dust all over the sky and obscuring the line of sight. Suddenly, a scribe shot, attracted a strong wind, dispersed the dust, and exposed the two people in the appearance.


    The fierce tiger and the giant sword are scattered. They are both uncomfortable. The corners of their mouths are slightly stained with blood. Especially the war horses under their crotch are more tired than people and some can''t bear the weight.


    With the use of magical powers, there is still a tie.


    Dianwei beat Ma and returned. Huang Zhong thought he was going to escape. He wanted to pursue immediately, but he found that the prairie fire was powerless. Thinking about it, he didn''t continue to move forward, but took out the huge bow on his back.


    Unexpectedly, before he could move, Dianwei turned back and threw out a small halberd, which turned into a Zhang Xu golden halberd and attacked Huang Zhong with the power of rotation.


    "Flying ghost halberd", another magical power of Dianwei.


    "I underestimate you," Huang Zhong has bent his bow and arrow, "falling moon bow."


    The arrow leaves the string as fast as a meteor. The latter comes first, and the halberd flies in the middle.


    The vision disappears, and the halberd and the iron arrow fall to the ground at the same time.


    "Dong Dong Dong", the gong sounded, and Cao Cao called the golden bell to withdraw his troops.


    The trick also took advantage of the situation and called Huang Zhong back.


    "Please answer general Wei." The trick suddenly found that Cao Cao rode out alone and said loudly.


    "No, general. Beware of fraud." Xu Shu and others advised.


    "Yuan Zhi, don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt." The trick smiled. Cao Cao dared to come forward by himself. How can he be afraid of him? "Han Sheng, hold the battle for me."


    "Don''t worry, general. Someone will never hurt the general." Huang Zhong said.


    Before the trick hit the horse, Huang Zhong held a huge bow and guarded behind.


    "I''ve seen general Wei. Cao Cao is polite. His armor is on him. Please forgive me for not being polite." Cao Cao''s boxing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Cao mengde''s reputation is as good as thunder." The trick smiled, "why, is Cao Yanzhou coming to die or to surrender?"


    "What did the general see?" Cao Cao was surprised.


    "The general only knows that Cao mengde is not a man without wisdom." Said the trick.


    "The general is only a few steps away from me now, so he doesn''t worry about falling into my hands?" Cao Cao seems to be threatening.


    "Mende can try." The trick is still laughing.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding," Cao Cao stared at the trick for a while and laughed. "The general guessed right. Cao Cao came to surrender."


    "It''s a wise choice, but what are you doing this time?" Quirky asked.


    "The generals have been fighting with me for several years. They have to explain. No, they don''t know the generals. I just let them see the power of Jingzhou army."


    "I''m afraid Meng De wants to see it himself. Let''s see if Jingzhou is in vain." The trick saw Cao Cao''s purpose at a glance.


    The treacherous hero Cao Cao doesn''t have a good impression in the eyes of future generations. He has a good wife and killed people in his dream... Naturally, there is a trace of caution in his strange plan.


    "I have a strong army under my command, named Qingzhou army. If the general can defeat it with the same military strength, I will explain to all the officers and soldiers and avoid large-scale fighting." Cao Cao said.


    Cao Cao is trapped in Yanzhou. Although the army is strong, there is no trump card. The famous tiger and leopard riding has not yet been born,


    Today''s Cao Cao can''t afford expensive cavalry.


    "As long as you don''t put everyone in, the general can promise you a fair war." He thought about the trick.


    "I promise, it''s just the army. Yu Jian is the general, Li Dian and Le Jin are the Deputy generals, and there are no scribes. 3000 people are dispatched." Cao Cao said.


    "Remember your words," the trick stared at Cao Cao, "if you dare to cheat, the general will let you Cao and Xia Hou''s whole family be buried with you."


    Cao Cao shuddered with his low voice and the atmosphere of awe. He finally saw the power that had laid down most of the people in the south.


    "General, what does Cao Cao mean?" As soon as the trick came back, someone asked.


    "General, I will fight at the end." After explaining the specific situation, someone asked for war.


    "General Gao, I never doubt your ability, but this time, you can''t go to war." Qiji shook his head and rejected Gao Shun.


    "Why?" Gao Shun is unwilling. He wanted to avenge Lv Bu, but according to the meaning of the trick, Cao Cao was about to surrender. In the future, he was in the same camp. How could he avenge?


    So this may be the last battle, Gao Shun wants to fight.


    "General Gao, although LV Fengxian has been dead for two years, in the eyes of outsiders, you are still Lv Bu''s Department, representing the Binzhou army, which can not reflect the combat power of Jingzhou army. Therefore, this war cannot be you. " The trick explained.


    "The end will understand." Gao Shun reluctantly stepped down.


    "Uncle and nephew, are you sure that three generals at least in the late congenital period, and even some people may reach the congenital peak, coupled with the strong Qingzhou soldiers?" The trick looks at Chen Dao.


    "General, if you can''t win this battle, 3000 corpses will come back." Chen Dao''s answer was startling.


    "Well, this battle will be handed over to your white soldier." The trick said, "go, general Ben will prepare wine and food and wait for your triumph."


    Chen Dao really deserves to be an expert in military training. In just a few years, the combat effectiveness of the White army has been extremely strong. Not only that, there are LV Meng, Wei Yan and Huo Jun in the White army.


    It has to be said that Chen has a unique vision and has a crush on Wei Yan and Huo Jun, the two best new recruits.


    As for LV Meng, he was a reckless man before he studied literature. Because he and Chen Dao were fellow townsmen, he took the lead and was asked to go by Chen Dao.


    Of course, the trick won''t let LV Meng stay in the White army for too long. He''s going to find an opportunity to transfer him and persuade him to study. That''s the opportunity.


    Qiji believes that this combination will not disappoint him.


    Qingzhou soldiers are famous, but they are not really strong.

 Chapter 319

    The so-called Qingzhou soldiers are young and strong soldiers selected from millions of prisoners and trained into an army after calming the Qingzhou yellow scarves disorderly entering Yanzhou.


    In fact, most of the millions of yellow scarves are old, weak, sick and disabled. Compared with the original yellow scarves, the quality of Yanzhou yellow scarves is far worse. Even if they are young and strong, they are not too elite.


    Moreover, the Qingzhou soldiers who were born as yellow scarf thieves had lax military discipline. If they had not the prestige of Cao Cao and were under the pressure of prohibition, they were afraid that the army would have collapsed long ago in the face of heavy losses in the battle with Yuan Shao.


    However, after years of fighting, the combat effectiveness of Qingzhou army is still very strong, especially under the forbidden training.


    Although it has been several years since Chen Zhi''s White army was first established, it has not participated in many battles. Whether it can win or not is a mystery. But now this situation does not allow him to step back.


    Soon, Chen arrived and selected 3000 people. Among these people, their strength was the lowest, which was also in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. They also enriched a large number of grass-roots officers.


    When Chen Dao has finished his selection, Yu Jian has been waiting in the field. With a strange nod, Chen Dao immediately takes the army to the battlefield.


    The white soldiers are well-trained. In the process of moving forward, the military formation is quietly formed, and the evil spirit rises to the sky, covering every soldier. Everyone''s breath has been greatly improved. The soldiers who reach the peak the day after tomorrow can give full play to their innate combat power.


    Yu Jian on the opposite side showed no weakness. The top of the Qingzhou soldiers condensed into a violent giant image and killed Chen Dao.


    There is no superfluous language. It is a hard fight. Which side is stronger and which is convenient can survive.


    Three thousand people are not too many. There are six thousand people on both sides, but they create the momentum of tens of thousands of people.


    Finally, the two torrents collided, and dozens of hundreds of people fell in an instant. However, the fighting did not stop for a moment and continued.


    LV Meng was the vanguard and led the army to kill the enemy. Chen Dao lived in the rear and constantly deployed troops to kill the enemy.


    In this kind of battle, even if the innate peak, it is unable to reverse the situation, but it is stronger than ordinary people.


    Lejin is indeed a congenital peak. He can only fight with soldiers. Otherwise, it is easy to be in such a battlefield.


    Watching the soldiers fall down, I feel distressed. These are the elite trained for many years. It''s a pity to die here on the premise that Cao Cao wants to surrender.


    But in order to subdue Cao Cao, we can only allow such losses to occur. In this way, we can not only avoid greater losses, but also accept the power of Cao Cao and expand our strength.


    Chen Dao is worthy of being the commander of Liu Bei''s guard army in history. He did not disappoint his tricks. After several years of training, Bai Bing''s combat effectiveness was indeed strong. Although he suffered heavy casualties, he gradually gained the upper hand.


    Once we have the upper hand, we can continue to expand our advantages until we wipe out all the enemies.


    This can''t be saved by one more congenital peak.


    Lejin is crazy, but he still can''t change the situation. He is entangled by LV Meng''s people. Li Dian is also in a hard battle and is besieged by Wei Yan and Huo Jun.


    Five hundred people, one thousand people, one thousand five hundred people, more than half of them were killed and injured in the twinkling of an eye, and the visions over the army tended to collapse.


    The number of casualties has not stopped and is still growing rapidly.


    Finally, when more than 2000 people were killed and injured, the Qingzhou army finally broke down and took the lead in escaping despite the ban.


    This escape triggered a rout. Yu can''t restrain the Qingzhou soldiers, and the vision disappears. Lost the bonus of military formation, but ran faster.


    With a sigh, Cao Cao issued an order to ban the war and surrender.


    When Chen Dao took the prisoners into custody, Cao Cao came alone.


    "You can see it, Mr. Cao." Although the heart drops blood, the trick still smiles.


    "Seeing this, Cao Cao is willing to surrender." Cao Cao said, "general, please send someone to take over. I have ordered it."


    "Yuan Zhi, Shi Yuan and Kong Ming, you take people to do it. Remember to ask the soldiers to be polite." The trick commanded.


    "In addition to these 20000 people, how many troops does Cao Sujun have?" Quirky asked.


    "Less than 50000, just a hundred miles behind. If the general agrees, I''ll send someone to subpoena. " Trick, said Cao Cao.


    "No hurry, wait a minute!" As he said the trick, he saw Chen coming and said with a smile, "uncle and nephew, it''s hard."


    "The end will be lucky to live up to his life." Chen Dao said.


    "The White army cost a lot, and really didn''t disappoint the general." The trick said, "but in the future, you''re afraid you''ll have one less general."


    "The combat effectiveness of the White army is no longer military generals. It will not affect the combat effectiveness of soldiers and grass-roots officers who leave." Chen Dao said.


    He is a conceited man. If the war was not important, he would not specially dispatch grass-roots officers to form these 3000 soldiers. Any White army would not be too weak.


    When Xu Shu and others took over CaO Jun, they were accompanied by Cao Cao to meet the civil and military forces under his command.


    "Cao Sujun, you can arrange someone to inform the army behind you." The trick said, "won''t there be an accident?"


    "Don''t worry, general. Zilian and Zixiao are my people. I''ve explained it. There will be no accident." Cao Cao said with a smile, "Miao Cai, Zhong De, you go."


    "Yes." They took the order and left.


    "Cao Sujun, let''s go to Chen Liu and get to know the heroes under Cao Sujun."


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Cao was soon beaten in the face. Xia Houyuan and Cheng Yu did not bring the army completely. More than 10000 people defected to Yuan Shao under the leadership of reincarnator Cao An.


    Cao An is a reincarnator. Naturally, he knows the power of tricks. The competition between reincarnators is fierce, and the fighting is even more fierce. He is not willing to join the hands of tricks. It''s too dangerous. Even if the tricks don''t move him in the face of Cao Cao, he will never be able to control the army again. After all, it''s not a secret that there is a reincarnator under the hands of tricks.


    He didn''t dare to think about the trick and didn''t know his identity. Even if he didn''t know it now, his performance would be enough to make the trick suspect under Cao Cao''s command. It''s not difficult to find his identity.


    Therefore, after Xia Houyuan and Cheng Yu arrived, they announced Cao Cao''s order. Knowing that Cao Cao had surrendered, Cao An was very excited and became angry. He moved a large number of people who were dissatisfied with the move, left with more than 10000 people and went north to vote for Yuan Shao.


    Although Yuan Shao also had reincarnators under his command, after all, he was not the master. Yuan Shao had to appease him even for face, and even reuse him to fight against Cao Cao who surrendered to Xiangyang.


    This mistake, the trick did not say anything, but comforted Cao Cao.


    Then the trick did not stop, leaving part of the army stationed in Chen Liu. The army immediately moved eastward. Jiyin and Shanyang were persuaded to surrender by Cao Cao. Xia Houdun, who stayed behind, had no opinion.


    The news of Cao Cao''s defection to Xiangyang has spread. Zang Ba Department of Taishan refused to surrender. Instead, it contacted Liu Bei and worked together to win the state of Lu. It defended according to the danger and blocked the eastward advance of Jingzhou army.

 Chapter 320

    Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Cheng Yu, Zao Zhi, Yuan Huan, Zhang Fan, man Chong and other celebrities, Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, Yu Jin, Li Dian, lejin, Zhang Liao, Dian Wei, Cao Hong, Cao Ren, Cao Chun, Han Hao, Zhu Ling, LV Qian and other generals made the trick very happy.


    With the full strength of these people, his strength will be further improved.


    In particular, Xun Yu and Guo Jia, two powerful supernatural powers, played a far greater role than Dianwei.


    The battle of Yanzhou was finally over and Yuan Shao stopped.


    Dongjun was occupied by it, the northern part of Chenliu and the northern part of Jiyin were also occupied by it, Jibei and Dongping were also occupied by it, and Rencheng was also occupied by Liu Bei and Zang Ba allied forces.


    The strange plan did not send troops to recapture it. The newly captured land of Yuzhou and Yanzhou needs to be restored to life. Cao Cao''s war for years has drained the last trace of power here.


    Therefore, even if Cao Cao came forward, the people''s morale did not improve. Without the support of the people, it is impossible to start a war for a long time, but to fight Yuan Shao is obviously not a short time to end the war.


    So the trick chose a truce, and he needed to adjust his direction.


    In Yingchuan, Zhou Yu and Liu Pan joined hands to defeat Yan Liang''s attack, which was also preserved, while Hanoi and the east of Yin in Henan were captured by Yuan Shaojun. Zhou Yu, on the other hand, became famous for carrying Yan Liang''s attack and defeating him.


    Shanyang, a strange trick, returned to Gaoping''s hometown for a turn before returning to Changyi.


    His memory of Gao Ping is not deep, only his childhood memory. He never returned to his hometown since he woke up in the carriage to Luoyang.


    In fact, in the early stage, he wanted to be promoted to Xiaolian. Unfortunately, his place of fortune was Xiangyang. It was obviously impossible for the prefect of Shanyang to consider him. Later, he eliminated his thoughts in this regard. After all, even if he was born in Xiaolian, he was not much higher than the county Lieutenant he started.


    "Mengde, you are willing to take refuge in the imperial court instead of choosing the puppet Han in Yecheng. I am very happy," said the trick. "With your achievements, you are enough to serve as a marquis."


    "However, because the Hu people went south, many innocent Han people died. Therefore, you can worship the general, and there will be no marquis."


    "General, I put forward this strategy. I am willing to accept punishment." Guo Jia said.


    "General, I am also responsible." Xun Yu said.


    "You can''t afford this responsibility," the trick said in a deep voice. "Mengde, when will the threat of alien races in the grassland disappear and when will you be granted Marquis? What do you think?"


    "I have no opinion." Cao Cao said.


    "The emperor decreed that Cao Cao be appointed governor of Xuzhou and general of Andong." The trick said, "the rest of the generals have also been awarded."


    Liu Biao sent out seven marquis in one breath, including two Marquis, Xun Yu and Guo Jia, five marquis in the pass, one Cao and one Xia Marquis, and Dianwei, Yu Jin and Cheng Yu were also granted marquis in the pass.


    Xia Houdun is a general of Yingyang and also a prefect of Shanyang. Cheng Yu and Xu Shu are military divisions. Le Jin and LV Meng are Deputy generals. They guard Shanyang against Zang BA in the East and Yuan Shao in the north.


    Zhou Yu is general Jianwei and also the prefect of Yingchuan, Kuai Yue is the military division, and Gan Ning, Xu Huang, Cao Hong and Wen pin are Deputy generals; In addition, Liu Pan was appointed as Chen Liu''s prefect and Tai Shici was appointed as Ji Yin''s prefect to build a defense line around Yanzhou.


    Xun Yu served as the governor of Yuzhou and was responsible for the restoration of people''s livelihood in Yanzhou. The rest returned to Shouchun with strange tricks.


    The next step is to prepare for the eastern expedition to Xuzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    In his "bang" life, Yuan Shao couldn''t help smashing things again.


    "It''s all a bunch of losers. We spent so much effort and fought for two years. In the end, we let Xiangyang pick up a bargain." Yuan Shao was very dissatisfied with the result and angrily reprimanded a group of civil and military, "this is your plan without omission. This is the elite army in Hebei?"


    It''s not easy to chew the hard bone of Cao Cao. Now it''s good. There''s not much benefit, and there''s a harder one.


    No one answered in the big tent. It took a long time before someone finally spoke.


    "The most important thing for the senior general at present is to return to the army as soon as possible, drive away Wuhuan Xianbei and fight with Xiangyang puppet Han. There is no hurry for a moment." Tian Feng advised.


    Seeing Tian Feng speak first, all the counselors began to offer advice and suggestions.


    Yuan Shao didn''t know it was time to return, but he just couldn''t swallow it, and he had to suppress the anger of the people so that they wouldn''t fool him.


    "Then forget it?" Yuan Shaozhi asked.


    "General, over the years, we have fought Gongsun Zan countless times and Cao Cao for two years. Although Jizhou is rich, it can''t support it anymore. We must stop and have a rest." Tian Feng said, "after this disaster, Youzhou can''t give Jizhou support. Qingzhou is in war again, and the state is barren. We can''t fight any more."


    "Yes, general, the youth of the four states has decreased sharply in the past two years, and the combat effectiveness of newly recruited soldiers has decreased. It''s time to train well." I also said.


    "Senior general, we can contact Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Liu Kun and abandon the alliance. Now Liu Bei is alone. It''s time to worry about our revenge. As long as we send someone over, or we can directly bring Liu Bei over." Xu you suggested.


    "And Taishan Zang Ba, who refused to surrender to Xiangyang and united with Liu Bei, is also worthy of our solicitation." Feng Ji said.


    "Well, let''s do it. You arrange people to go. Early tomorrow morning, except for those left behind, all other officers and men will return with our general to defeat Wuhuan and Xianbei. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuan Benchu is a big hand. I am Yanzhou animal husbandry, Zang Ba is Xuzhou animal husbandry, and Yun Chang is Yuzhou animal husbandry." In Linzi City, Liu Bei called the people to discuss matters.


    "Now that Cao Cao surrendered to Xiangyang, general yuan worked hard for two years and made wedding clothes for others. It''s not urgent for Wu Huan Xianbei in the rear!" Jian Yong smiled.


    "Yuzhou is occupied by Liu Kun of Xiangyang, and most of Yanzhou is. What''s good for this state animal husbandry? It''s not to work for Yuan Shao." Zhang Fei said, "if I say that even if I want to vote for Yuan Shao, he must at least give it to a Qingzhou shepherd. After all, Qingzhou will be ours soon. "


    "This is impossible. Qingzhou is Yuan Tan''s territory. Even if Yuan Shao agrees, Yuan Tan won''t want to. At the beginning, Qingzhou was Yuan Tan''s little more from Gongsun Zan." Jian Yong said.


    "What else can we talk about? You can''t really shoot them, can you? " Zhang Fei said discontentedly.


    "If we don''t agree, it''s estimated that if Yuan Shao calmed down Wuhuan Xianbei, it''s time to beat us in person. Even if we can capture all Qingzhou during this period, it''s not cost-effective." Mi Zhu said.


    "So you can only agree?" Zhang Fei was disappointed.


    "Yes, why not?" Liu Bei said with a smile, "I guess there won''t be any war here in Yanzhou in the past two years. Yuan Shao needs to be restored urgently. Xiangyang wants to restore Yanzhou''s people''s livelihood. This time is also the time for us to quietly gather strength."


    "When the order goes down, we will immediately summon our people and take all the people left in Xuzhou. We will go to Yanzhou."


    "The second brother, the third brother, Zilong and Zhongkang, you have been training well in the past two years and waiting for the opportunity. This time, we need to train at least 200000 troops before we can protect ourselves. "


    "My Lord, general Zang Ba, do you want to inform me and go in and out together?" Mi Zhu asked.


    "Yes, I can just take the opportunity to return the three counties in Xuzhou to him." Liu Bei said, "it depends on how he chooses."


    Zang Ba accepted Yuan Shao''s appointment as a pastor in Xuzhou, but there was no news. He still guarded Mount Tai, the state of Lu and the state of Ren Cheng.


    Liu Bei also pleaded guilty to Yecheng. Yuan Shao''s appointment came down soon. Liu Bei served as Yanzhou Mu and moved to dong''a.

 Chapter 321

    In Liu Bei''s three Xuzhou counties, Zang Ba only sent people to Langya, the place where he started, but he didn''t take care of Donghai and Pengcheng at all.


    He has self-knowledge and has too few troops to allow him to occupy too much territory. In fact, even Langya and Zang Ba don''t want it, but if they don''t, Jingzhou army can attack Mount Tai from Langya and he will be attacked on both sides.


    Yuan Tan could not trust him, so he had to take over by himself.


    Liu Bei withdrew from the three counties and immediately sent Zhang Xiu with cavalry to take over. Because he went in time, Liu Bei only took the troops he left here, and the people who wanted to take them with him were intercepted.


    Of course, Zhang Xiu only initially settled the Donghai state and Pengcheng state. Because Zang Ba blocked the troops Langya, he did not continue to go north. He just held a stalemate with sun Guan sent by Zang Ba until the prefect appointed by a strange plan came to take over the two counties, and then led the troops South.


    Shouchun has gathered 300000 troops again, with Cao Cao as the general and Jia Xu and Guo Jia as the military division, and ordered him to take xiapi and Guangling.


    In particular, he told Cao Cao that Cao Wei, the governor of Guangling, must take it, dead or alive. For this reason, the only two supernatural powers and martial arts set out with Cao Cao.


    Watching Cao Cao''s army leave, I feel very comfortable with the trick. After so long, someone can lead people to fight independently and will no longer be forced to use people like Cai Mao and Huang Zu.


    Speaking of surrender, Cao Cao''s power is no worse than that of CAI Mao and Huang Zu, but when Cao Cao first came, he had no foundation in the court and had to rely on tricks. With Cao''s people in hand, the generals who surrendered with Cao Cao were scattered everywhere. Even if Cao Cao wanted to rebel again, the army under his hand would not follow him.


    Therefore, it is safe to hand over hundreds of thousands of troops to Cao Cao.


    And he waited in Shouchun with peace of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gongda, how about the strength of Guangling Navy?" In Shouchun City, ask Xunyou for a trick.


    "There are about 30000 people, more than ten building ships and hundreds of fighting ships." Xun you replied.


    "Where''s our navy?"


    "There are about 100000 people and hundreds of building ships."


    "We settled the south of the Yangtze River early, and the Navy seems to have no place to be brave." The trick smiled, "let Lu Su, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai send troops to break through the Guangling Navy, and then patrol the coast to prevent Cao Wei from escaping from the sea."


    "The general seems to attach great importance to Cao Wei?" Xun you doesn''t understand.


    "He''s just unlucky. Changing the environment may not be worse than me. I don''t dare to stay with such a person." A random reason for the trick.


    Otherwise, it can''t be said that this is his task.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gentlemen, Jingzhou army is coming. How should we resist the enemy?" In Huaiyin City, Cao Wei moved the county government here to facilitate the control of the two counties.


    The trick began to assemble the army to Shouchun. Cao Wei received the news and immediately organized the generals to discuss the matter.


    He is very unwilling. Only when his career improves a little, will he be doomed.


    Xuzhou is very rich and has a large population. In recent years, relying on two counties, he has recruited 300000 troops.


    This is also the limit that the second county can support.


    But Xuzhou also has defects. The combat effectiveness of soldiers is too poor. It must take a long time to become an army and train into a military formation.


    Moreover, his position is also very bad. There is a sea in the East, Jingzhou army''s territory in the West and south, and Liu Bei in the north. Neither of them is easy to provoke.


    Although the Jingzhou army has been recuperating and stopped the war in the past two years, if he wants to touch the tiger''s beard, he is afraid that the tiger will wake up and devour himself immediately.


    The reason why he didn''t move was that he didn''t look at himself.


    Cao Wei understood the trick very well and kept himself from making the threat of Jingzhou greater. He avoided the death of Cao Cao and Liu Bei and joined hands with Yuan Shao.


    He wanted to join hands with Yuan Shao, but it was too far away.


    He started too late, and the general trend of Jingzhou army has become, but he is not willing to see the success of the trick, so he tried his best to expand his strength.


    Liu Bei went north to Qingzhou. There were not many people left in Donghai and Pengcheng. He wanted to seize the second County, but he was unanimously opposed by his subordinates.


    Liu Bei, who once served as a pastor in Xuzhou, still has a great influence in Xuzhou. They have experienced the evil deeds of Yuan Shu in Xuzhou and naturally don''t want Yuan Shao to come in.


    Liu Bei was fighting with Yuan Shao to stop Yuan Shao from going south. Even they prefer to kill Liu Biao''s army rather than capture Xuzhou by Yuan Shao.


    Cao Wei was helpless to find that his control over the two counties was not so strong. Although his generals obeyed his orders on weekdays, once their great interests were involved, they would turn over immediately.


    This is the power of the aristocratic family.


    He can absolutely control only one-third of his power, which is not enough to turn against everyone. The more the army is expanded, the more powerful the aristocratic family is.


    No way, Cao Wei can only stick to the two counties and sit and watch the changes in the world.


    If he had such power when he first entered the world, he would never have reached this point. The vast land in the south of the Yangtze River has great potential. Unfortunately, it was all picked up by the reincarnation of Jingzhou.


    For a moment, Cao Wei thought a lot.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu. We have the benefits of the city. There are enough soldiers and food and grass. It''s difficult for him to enter inch by inch." Someone immediately began to flatter.


    "Captain Zhu, what do you think?" Cao Wei looks at Zhu Zhi.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, that''s all," Zhu Zhi said. "Jingzhou''s army is powerful, so we must deal with it carefully."


    "Is Zhu Du confident of defeating the Jingzhou army?" Cao Wei asked with expectation.


    "Do your best." Zhu Zhi didn''t answer positively. In Cao Wei''s opinion, he was lack of confidence.


    "Is it to disperse and defend the city, or gather forces for a decisive battle?" Cao Wei asked again.


    "Fujun has been repairing huailing for years. Isn''t it waiting for today?" Zhu Zhi said with a smile, "assemble the army in huailing to stop the Jingzhou army."


    "Well, let''s do it. I personally sit in huailing and provide all support for Zhu Duwei." Cao Wei said.


    Sun Jian''s former headquarters are in the Jingzhou army. Zhu Zhi is not close to him on weekdays. He is also worried about Zhu Zhi''s surrender.


    As long as we can block the Jingzhou army in huailing and hold a stalemate for a year and a half, when Yuan Shao and Liu Bei in the north go south again, we may be able to usher in a turnaround and enter Huainan at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    However, to Cao Wei''s disappointment, Zhu Zhi failed to stop Cao Cao for too long.


    It is true that the Huai mausoleum has been repaired to be tall and solid, there are plenty of soldiers in the city, and Zhu Zhi has done his best, but the problem is that the combat power of the Xuzhou army is not so strong, and many people have not even experienced war.


    What''s more, among the Qiji army, there are two magical scholars, Guo Jia and Jia Xu, and a large number of scholars. Zhang Zhen in Guangling is difficult to support, and has always been suppressed by the Jingzhou army, offsetting the benefits of the city.


    After two months of hard support, the huailing city was broken.


    Before that, the Jiangdu was conquered by Lu Su, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, destroying all water facilities along the river and coastal areas, and patrolling around to prevent people from escaping.


    When the Huai mausoleum was broken, Cao Wei fled to Huaiyin, gathered his remaining strength, barely gathered tens of thousands of troops, and fled north with people, ready to go to Zang BA in Mount Tai.


    Then she was caught up by Zhang Xiu''s cavalry and defeated again.


    After calming the Xiliang army, Li Zhen and others, Jingzhou''s cavalry has increased a lot. Coupled with the expansion in the past two years, there are already 30000 cavalry. It''s easy to deal with tens of thousands of defeated troops.


    Cao Wei ran for his life again. There were few people around him, but Zhang Xiu pursued him. Finally, Cao Wei''s plan to escape to the mountain was dashed. Zhang Xiu killed him because he refused to surrender.


    Cao Cao went into Xuzhou and soon took over all the counties in Xuzhou.


    In addition to Langya state, Xuzhou is in hand.

 Chapter 322

    "Ding Dong, system prompt: your department will kill extraterritorial demons, and the reward source energy points are 10 points."


    I was very satisfied with the system prompt.


    Cao Cao did not disappoint him. He completed the task excellently and made his Xuzhou animal husbandry worthy of the name.


    The rest of the Langya Kingdom has no plans to fight for the time being. Once the fight starts, it will affect the whole body. Liu Bei and Yuan Shao will inevitably be involved. At that time, it will be a protracted war.


    As a modern man, he can''t be so cruel and let the people of Yanzhou suffer from the war again.


    He was never a hero.


    On the battlefield, he can win regardless of everything, even if he pays any more price, but he always has a sympathy for the people who passively accept this troubled world.


    They shouldn''t have suffered so much.


    After Cao Cao returned to the division, he went out of the city to meet him personally, giving Cao Cao a very high courtesy. Then he took the army back to Xiangyang.


    Liu Biao summoned all the officials and held a reward for the wonderful plan of the return of the head teacher.


    The Marquis was still not Cao Cao''s share, but several generals who went out with Cao Cao, including promotion and marquis.


    Because of the capture of the land of Yuzhou, Yanzhou and Xuzhou, he was promoted to the general of chariots and horses. He opened the government with three departments, led the animal husbandry in Jingzhou as before, and increased the number of food cities by 1200 to 2000.


    After the award, Cao Cao returned to Xuzhou and served as his Xuzhou shepherd. The trick is to stay in Xiangyang.


    This year''s war is over again, and the next war will be next year.


    And he wanted to wait and see if Yuan Shao would die this year.


    In history, Yuan Shao failed in the battle of Guandu and cangting. It was this year that he died of shame and anger.


    But in this world, Yuan Shao''s situation is better. Will he die because of it?


    After all, this is a big man. The rest of the little people don''t pay much attention to their tricks. He doesn''t pay much attention. Will someone change their fate because of their "reincarnators".


    Of course, Huang Xu doesn''t count.


    Seven years after Jian''an, the news of Yuan Shao''s illness and death was not found. On the contrary, when the news that Wuhuan Xianbei was defeated, Youzhou returned to Yuan Shao''s hands and Yuan Tong served as the governor of Youzhou.


    For Yuan Xi, Yuan Shao was disappointed and did not dare to hand over the burden to him.


    Moreover, due to the war in recent years, Hebei was poor, and Yuan Shao failed to recruit foreign nationalities. He had to stop the army and began to recuperate at the suggestion of his counselor.


    In the eighth year of Jian''an, after a discussion with Liu Biao, he was ready to go to Hanzhong.


    Since the East doesn''t want to move troops, they can only make plans to the West. Hanzhong, which is close at hand, has become the next target.


    As for Yizhou, it is still in civil strife! With the help of reincarnation, Zhao Wei''s rebellion has not been calmed down yet. Instead, it has occupied Ba County and Guling County, and fought with the expedition sent by Liu Zhang.


    But it is still at a disadvantage, the people are not there, and the aristocratic family does not support it. This is not something that reincarnation can change. Even at the suggestion of reincarnation, he cleaned up some aristocratic families and obtained a lot of property, which can not change the fact.


    Since they are still playing tricks, they are not interested in paying attention to them. The harder they play, the happier they are. In the future, there will be less obstacles to entering Yizhou. It would be better if Liu Zhang could invite himself to Sichuan to help quell the chaos.


    However, if we attack Hanzhong, it seems that it will reduce Liu Zhang''s pressure. I just don''t know if Liu Zhang will express his gratitude.


    Before leaving, his wife Ma shyly told him that she was happy.


    To tell the truth, the moment I heard the trick was not a surprise, but whether it was my child and whether I was green.


    In this world, he is just a passer-by, just getting married, and he has a personal feeling about the boudoir, but he has never thought about having children.


    There had been no news for the past two years. He instinctively thought it was impossible, so he had doubts.


    But I knew immediately that this was impossible. Not to mention that Mahalanobis himself is a noble girl trained by the aristocratic family. Knowing the book and being polite are the soldiers guarding the general''s house. They are all his confidants. If there is any change, they can''t hide it from him.


    After blaming himself, he postponed the plan again, reported the good news to Liu Biao, and stayed a few more days before leaving.


    If you have children, you have children. He can''t stop it. Since inheriting this system, there have been many strange things, so it''s no wonder.


    Let''s go step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Another 300000 troops were assembled to attack Hanzhong.


    It is said to attack Hanzhong. In fact, it is now called Hanning county.


    When Liu Yan sent Zhang Lu to occupy Hanzhong and cut off traffic, Hanzhong county was Hanning county. Later, Liu Zhang turned against Zhang Lu and began to fight for several years. Even the north of Ba County was Zhang Lu''s territory.


    Hanzhong County, which established the regime of * * * *, although it has few troops, is absolutely elite and has extraordinary combat power.


    The army with religious color is absolutely difficult to deal with. At that time, the yellow scarf army of Taiping Road, among which the elite yellow scarf Hercules, made the great man pay too much price; Zorong''s Buddha soldiers also surprised the trick.


    However, zorong''s power is not strong, and Buddhism is not the mainstream. Although Zhang Jiao has been operating for a long time, it is underground and can only be carried out secretly.


    Zhang Lu, who occupied Hanzhong, had a fair rebellion and was supported by others. So after falling out with Liu Zhang, Hanzhong''s army could fight against Yizhou.


    However, if you can fight again, Hanzhong is a county with a small population. Raising 100000 troops is the limit. Even if Zhang Lu is more cruel, his troops will double, but it will be only 200000.


    He doesn''t believe that a small Hanzhong can really counter attack.


    Unless Zhang Daoling leaves him a card.


    The army left Xiangyang in the West. A few days later, the forward arrived at Fangling.


    Fangling county was sparsely populated and had few soldiers. It didn''t take much effort to break through by the vanguard army. When the army of strange tricks enters, it will go up again.


    Shangyong is the place where Zhang Lu garrisons heavy troops in Jingzhou. There are 20000 soldiers.


    It sounds rare, but for Hanzhong, there are already many.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gongda and Wenhe, it is said that Zhang Shijun''s grandfather Zhang Ling and Zhang Fuhan are rising day by day. I don''t know if it''s true?" In Fangling City, he asked Xun you and Jia Xu who were with the army.


    As for Guo Jia, he was directly ignored.


    Without him, too young. Zhang Ling had been dead for thirty years when he was born.


    "I don''t know." Xun you replied, "I was not born at that time."


    After such a long time, Xun you also became a scribe of shentongjing. This time, he took all three shentongjing military divisions with him, so he didn''t believe Zhang Luneng to carry them.


    "I don''t know, but there seems to be such rumors." Jia Xu said.


    "It''s said that Xingxiu came down to earth to help Guangwu Zhongxing Han. If so, it''s not surprising that someone rose in the daytime." The trick said, "I just don''t know what realm Zhang Ling is, so I can do this?"


    "General, it is said that Xingxiu came to earth. This is in the inheritance of aristocratic families." Xun you said, "but after more than 100 years, this kind of thing has never happened again. It''s just a legend. The general should not care too much about it."


    "Even if Zhang Daoling really rises in the daytime, so what? This is a big man''s war. Even if he reappears, he must be controlled by the big man''s laws. "


    "Zhang Gongqi has only one county. He is short-sighted. No matter how strong the Taoist soldiers in Hanzhong are, they are also flesh and blood. Why should the general worry? With 300000 troops in hand, is the general still worried that he can''t win Hanzhong, and can''t believe the soldiers who have been fighting with the general for many years? "


    "Taught!" Qiji got up and solemnly saluted Xun you.

 Chapter 323

    Xun you''s admonition was accepted, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Of course, he accepted Xun you''s statement. If he stood on Xun you''s position, there was no doubt that it was correct.


    But the problem is that he is a foreign visitor, and the world is only part of his life experience, not all.


    Xun you most valued the reunification of the Han Dynasty, and the trick was just to complete the task and improve his strength in the process.


    Therefore, compared with winning Hanzhong, Zhang Daoling is more attractive to him.


    But at this time, it''s better to accept advice with an open mind, so as not to chill the hearts of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    "General, I don''t know much about Zhang Fuhan, but Zhang Jiao, the leader of Taiping Road, knows a lot. When the yellow scarf uprising, Zhang Jiao was just a magical realm," Jia Xu said. "Of course, according to their Taoism, it was Yuanying realm, but at that time, great men were rare even at their congenital peak, so Zhang Jiao was once fierce and powerful. With this inference, Zhang Daoling may not be very strong. " Jia Xu broke the embarrassing situation by opening his mouth.


    "Yuanying realm corresponds to magic power. Is it the golden elixir realm? No wonder the internal force has been showing signs of solidification! " But is it so hasty? The so-called Qi training and foundation building have been eaten? I feel like I''ve jumped directly into the immortal from a martial artist. Friar Yuanying! "


    "I hope, I hope I can win Hanzhong smoothly." Said the trick.


    However, I don''t agree with Jia Xu in my heart. How can Zhang Jiao be compared with Zhang Daoling?


    Due to the limitations of the times, it was impossible for Jia Xu to know that Zhang Daoling was the first of the four heavenly masters of Taoism. It is said that he had an extraordinary position in the heavenly court. Could he be compared by the Zhang angle of Taiping Road?


    There are legends of three immortals in the Three Kingdoms period, Zuo Ci, Yu Ji and Nanhua. Even these three people can''t compare with Zhang Daoling, not to mention Zhang Jiao, the descendant of Nanhua.


    Maybe Zhang Jiao can compare with Zhang Rubi. They are all leaders of the first religion.


    If Zhang Jiao is a magical realm, Zhang Lu should not be an exception.


    Zhang Lu, who occupies Hanzhong, is much richer in resources than Zhang Jiao.


    What''s more, at the beginning, Zhang Lu killed another Taoist leader, Zhang Xiucai, and seized the control of the five bushels of rice. If his strength was poor, would he win the competition for the head of the sect?


    But you don''t have to tell them. Xunyou and Jia Xu are all from the Confucian school. It''s normal that they don''t like the Taoist school.


    In terms of governing the country, Confucianism is superior to Taoism, but when it comes to personal strength, it depends on Taoism.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling is still talking about Zhang Lu, but Shang Yong''s vanguard army is in danger.


    The 30000 vanguard troops of Feng Xi and Zhang Nan lost thousands of troops in Shangyong, and empress Cang withdrew.


    The original day after tomorrow peak youth, these years with strange tricks, now is the middle of congenital.


    Although they have experienced many wars, it is the first time for them to act as pioneers.


    But this time, it suffered a big defeat.


    These years of repeated battles and victories have filled the subordinates of strange tricks with a belief of victory.


    No, the extremely powerful opponents described by strange tricks only surrendered directly after a small fight, which made them disdain the so-called strong army, and the whole army was filled with a sense of pride.


    Arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Strange tricks know this truth, but they can''t eliminate this mentality.


    You can''t deliberately lose the war.


    Feng Xi and Zhang Nan naturally had this mentality, especially after they easily conquered Fang Ling, they despised the Hanzhong army.


    In their view, Zhang Lu only occupied one county, and the Imperial Army pressed the border, which was not easy to catch.


    So after arriving at Shangyong, there was no action to detect the enemy''s situation and immediately began to attack the city.


    Then they were taught to be human by the Shangyong garrison. They didn''t even touch the city wall, so they lost 3000 people. When he was ill informed and ready to retreat, he was killed by the defenders in the city and lost thousands more, adding up to nearly 10000 people.


    Now they finally knew that they had encountered a hard stubble. While notifying the rear Fang army, they tried to find out the situation in the city, and did not attack the city blindly.


    ¡­¡­


    "After winning several wars, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I urge you not to underestimate the enemy, but you still move blindly and regard the war as a child''s play. Are you worthy of those innocent soldiers who died?" In the big tent, Feng Xi was caught and Zhang Nan was reprimanded.


    Several days after the defeat of Feng Xi and Zhang Nan, the army also arrived outside Shangyong city.


    "Get out and prepare the whole army for war. If you can''t atone for your meritorious deeds, you can start from the beginning!"


    It was the first time that Feng Xi and Zhang Nan were so angry that they didn''t dare to look up at the trick and quit the big account immediately.


    They were the first to follow the trick. This failure not only humiliated themselves, but also the trick. How dare they complain!


    "Gongda, Wenhe and filial piety, let''s see how strong Zhang Shijun''s ghost pawn is." The trick said to the three counselors.


    Zhang Lu ruled Hanzhong, walking five bushels of rice, calling himself "Shijun". Those who come to learn Taoism are called "ghost pawns" at first. When they accept the doctrine and believe it deeply, they are called "offering wine" and can lead the people, that is, ghost pawns; Therefore, in Hanzhong County, Zhang Lu did not appoint an official, but each sacrificial altar managed the local military and government; Those with a large number of leaders and strong strength are called "zhitou big sacrifice".


    Zhang Lu, on the other hand, achieved control over Hanzhong through such hierarchical management and control within the teaching.


    As the forefront of Zhang Lu''s defense against Jingzhou, Shangyong city is dominated by "zhitou big sacrifice". At present, zhitou big sacrifice is the righteous act of Shen Dan, the owner of the Shenjia family of Shangyong Haozu.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." when the drums sounded, an army began to move towards the Shangyong city wall, holding a shield in front to protect the placement of ladder and well fence in the back.


    When you enter a stone''s throw, there will be arrow rain immediately. The rear catapults immediately suppressed the city head, and similarly, the on the wall began to resist.


    As soon as the battle was over, the Jingzhou army immediately fell in the wind.


    After the loss of hundreds of people, there were finally ladders and well railings against the city wall. The soldiers who attacked the city immediately began to climb the ladders and climb the city with the power of well railings.


    However, what was waiting for them was a ruthless counterattack. The Garrison Army was very strong, and the soldiers who attacked the city could not stand it at all.


    It was not until Feng Xi and Zhang Nan went to battle in person that they occupied a small area on the city wall. However, before they expanded their achievements, the attack power of the city guarding army suddenly strengthened, drove them back quickly, and finally had to retreat.


    "Gongda, what do you see?" Quirky asked.


    "Light enters the soldiers guarding the city." Xun you replied.


    Looking at Jia Xu and Guo Jia again, they nodded.


    "What is this? Mental skills? " Quirky asked.


    "No, it may be the sacrificial wine of the five bushels of rice road, which leads to external forces and improves the strength of soldiers." Jia Xu said.

 Chapter 324

    Confucianism cultivates God and Taoism cultivates Qi. These are two different cultivation systems.


    Confucianism said that man can conquer heaven and should "control heaven''s destiny and use it", so it pays attention to the improvement of personal spiritual power, and uses the spirit to lead the power of heaven and earth for my use.


    Taoism emphasizes the unity of heaven and man, "man follows the earth, earth follows the heaven, heaven follows the Tao, and Tao follows the nature". It builds the inner heaven and earth by practicing Qi, so as to achieve harmony with nature, respond to the situation in time, and borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    The results are the same, but the process is different.


    The beginner relies on powerful spiritual power to move the world. Although the power is great, it consumes God''s thoughts. Even if it is strong, it is very difficult to live a long life. On the contrary, Taoist people follow the trend, do little damage to their bodies, and often live longer.


    The internal power journey, according to the trick, is the simplification of practicing Qi when the heaven and earth aura subsides. The martial arts meditate and practice is to condense the heaven and earth aura in the elixir field. Just because there is too little aura and the quality is too low, the power is not enough.


    The spiritual cultivation method of Confucianism, however, is more difficult to display because of the difficulty of cultivation, and gradually lost. Therefore, scholars have become a typical representative of having no strength to bind chickens.


    Even if Li xunhuan got a spiritual cultivation method in the era of elixir elimination, he failed to achieve it for decades, and every time he used it, he would cause great damage to his body and always be sick.


    Since the first time we entered the book world, the practice of Taoist school has been greatly influenced by the whole sincerity method, to the nine Yin manual, the original work, even the Joyoung true scriptures.


    Even the innate yin-yang limitless skill after the advanced skill is also a method of internal power cultivation of Taoism. It can not even be called internal skill, but directly becomes the skill of condensing golden elixir, and directly enters the golden elixir realm of Taoism from the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow.


    Previously, in the primary world, he himself was the ceiling of the world, and there was no guidance for his progress. In this world, he was the first time to see a Taoist person practicing Taoist skills.


    Although it is quite different from what he learned, it is not a spiritual skill, but a practical Taoist secret skill - the secret skill of the five doumi Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of the first day''s trial.


    "What do you think of the combat effectiveness of Shangyong garrison?" Return to the big account and ask the generals.


    "Under normal circumstances, it is no worse than our Han army." Huang Zhong said, "of course, it''s just more than the general army."


    Like an army trained by a group of fierce generals, it is naturally stronger than the Shangyong garrison.


    "But after those light spots did not enter the soldiers'' bodies, some had surpassed the Han army." Chen Dao continued.


    "This is probably a special method of wudoumi Dao, which can improve the combat effectiveness of soldiers, but I don''t know if there are restrictions?" Guo Jia said that he had never encountered such a situation.


    The yellow scarf army has not been fought, but he fought the yellow scarf army, which is completely different from the original yellow scarf army in Zhangjiao.


    "Shangyong city is tall and solid, and there are sufficient materials to defend the city. For the time being, we can''t have an advantage." Xun you said.


    "Can you call?" Look at the generals.


    "The end will ask for war." Many people stood up immediately.


    "OK, have courage. Today is just a test, and tomorrow will officially attack the city." The trick laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he tried to mobilize 50000 troops to attack Shangyong from three sides.


    Before the attack, of course, the Legion of scribes sent out to suppress the morale of the city. But after Xun you shot, the effect was not great.


    "Is there any counter-control in the city?" Qiji looked at Shangyong city and asked.


    "No, it''s not someone''s reaction, but an invisible force enveloped the whole city, so that our power can''t affect the city." Xun you said slowly, concentrating and meditating.


    "This is their confidence?" The trick said, "will it be a big sacrifice?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be him, and the others may not be able to do it." Xun you said.


    "Then there''s no way to be clever." Said the trick.


    "Yes." Xun you''s answer was concise and comprehensive, "if every big sacrifice can do this."


    "Can''t you three work together?" Ask again.


    "Of course, but general, just a mediocre, do you want us to do our best?" Xun you asked.


    "Yes, the war behind is still hiding. How can it all be consumed here!" The trick smiled, "well, let them know how to fight a war under normal circumstances, so that they won''t know what to do in case of such a situation in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Without the suppression of the scribes, but also not suppressed, it is in a fair state.


    But there is no justice in the world. There are 300000 troops in the strange plan, while the superior garrison is only 20000.


    A large part of the 20000 garrisons are private soldiers of the Shen family. The Shen family is a powerful and powerful Shangyong. Shen Dan has operated Shangyong for more than ten years and has operated here like an iron bucket.


    That is, the Shangyong population is too small, otherwise tens of thousands of soldiers will be added, and the Shen family will be able to play.


    In the face of endless siegers, 20000 defenders are too few. In particular, there are a large number of high-level generals under the command of Qiji, who attack the city from time to time, which poses a great threat to the defenders. At this time, the casualties of the defenders are the heaviest.


    Therefore, after a few days of persistence, Shangyong city was finally unsustainable, and it was about to be attacked by a strange army.


    Shen Dan summoned the generals to discuss the matter and wanted to surrender, but his subordinates blocked him. These sacrificial wine and ghost soldiers who believe in the five bushels of rice do not take life as one thing. There is no word of surrender in their mind and vow to fight to the end.


    This is completely the brainwashing effect of religion, which has nothing to do with Shen Dan''s control of the golden mean.


    Shen Dan can keep sober, but not everyone can. Shen Dan doesn''t insist on it. If they want to keep it, they can keep it and do their job well.


    That is to offer sacrifices. Please use the power of the Heavenly Master to protect the city from being attacked.


    Then, Shang Yong persisted for several days and was finally attacked by the strange army. Until the dead bodies were everywhere and the blood was all over the street, these brainwashed people finally had the color of fear.


    As soon as the mood fluctuated, it was naturally unsustainable, so they began to surrender.


    But at this time, there are not many left of the 20000 garrisons. There are 3000.


    Until the army attacked the county yamen, Shen Dan went out of the Yamen and surrendered without delay.


    After everything was settled, the trick came into the city and saw Shen Dan.


    He still admires Shen Dan. He is a very capable man, not an unjust man like the one in the novel. Moreover, Shen Dan has a congenital late state, which is beyond his expectation.


    "Shen Da, how about you continue to serve as Shangyong county magistrate?" The trick looked at him and said.


    "The general is magnanimous and doesn''t care about Shen Dan''s crime of blocking heavenly soldiers. Shen Dan is very grateful." Shen Dan shook his head, "but the old lord is still there. I''m sorry, but I can''t obey my orders."


    "The general doesn''t need to worry about someone and delay surrender. It''s for the sake of Shangyong and the people in the city, but it''s impossible to betray Shijun."


    "Shen Da''s wine offering is too worried. Naturally, I won''t force it. When Shijun Zhang comes, the wine offering will be at ease!" Quirky smiled.


    He doesn''t need to force anything. In addition to his big head sacrifice, there are three wine offerings in Shangyong City, including Shen Yi, Shen Dan''s brother. This man is not as hard as his brother. Just find him.


    Sure enough, Qiji learned about Hanzhong from Shen Yi.


    Under the command of Shijun Zhang Lu, there are five people for head worship. In addition to his brother Shen Yi, there are four people with other surnames: Yan Pu, Yang ang, Yang Song and Li Fu. In addition, Zhang Lu''s younger brother Zhang Wei and several sons are also extraordinary, and their strength is not under these head worship.


    The lowest strength of the first big sacrifice must be the late congenital period. It can be seen that the small land of Hanzhong is still crouching tiger, hidden dragon.

 Chapter 325

    Throughout Hanzhong, except for the county soldiers, Zhang Lu raised about 150000 ghost soldiers, including 10000 in Shangyong, 10000 in Xicheng and 20000 in Chenggu. There were about 10000 in other counties. There were about 50000 people who had been fighting with the Yizhou army and 50000 in Nanzheng.


    Of course, this is only a rough idea. After all, Shen Yi just stayed in Shangyong and didn''t know the real strength of Hanzhong. There were 20000 people in Shangyong City, half of whom were their own strength.


    The 150000 ghost soldiers directly under Zhang Lu''s control, coupled with the counties, are not expected to be high, and they are a 200000 strong army.


    But he was not worried about the trick. After taking Shangyong, he divided 50000 troops to the north to take Kushan County, and he took a large army westward to prepare for seizing Xicheng.


    After taking these two counties, the logistics of the western expedition army can be continuously sent through the Han River, and there is no problem reaching Nanzheng.


    There are not many soldiers in Kushan County, and the west city is similar to Shangyong. What is missing is a big sacrifice for the head like Shen Dan. Li Shu, who governs this county, is only a sacrifice for wine, and his ability is not as good as Shen Dan, nor does he have such a huge family force as Shen Dan. Therefore, he was quickly attacked by a strange plan, and Li Shu fled with the disabled soldiers.


    All the portals to the hinterland of Hanzhong are open in the West and go up the Han River. The next county is Chenggu. After Chenggu, it is Nanzheng where Zhang Lu is located.


    Hanzhong is connected to the three auxiliary roads, which is closer to Yongzhou where Zhong Yao is located. However, between Hanzhong and the three auxiliary roads, there are towering Qinling Mountains blocking the road. Only a few narrow paths such as Baoxie road and Meridian Road can pass through, and the army can hardly pass through.


    It''s hard to get to the blue sky.


    Therefore, Zhang Lu cut off the praise ramp, even if the passage between Hanzhong and the Central Plains was gone, Yizhou was separated from the imperial court, and Liu Yan was able to be his native emperor in Yizhou.


    In history, when Cao Cao conquered Zhang Lu, he came to Yangpingguan through Wudu County. He was still hindered by the difficult terrain, not to mention entering Hanzhong from Yongzhou.


    Otherwise, why did Zhuge Liang repeatedly reject Wei Yan''s proposal to attack Chang''an from Ziwu Valley? It''s not because the road is too narrow. Five thousand troops go in. Who knows how many can come out?


    You know, this is the era of the Three Kingdoms. All kinds of wild and dangerous places are basically no man''s land. Who knows what dangers will be encountered.


    Only when the population of later generations is increasing will they gradually conquer these places.


    Therefore, the trick is to start from Jingzhou, which is similar to the route from Mengda to Shangyong in history. Attacking Nani from here is a smooth road.


    Shortly after taking the West City, the baggage soldiers escorted by the Navy also arrived. The siege equipment was loaded into the ship and went up the river.


    The siege equipment is big and heavy. It is a burden during the March, but you have to take it with you. Otherwise, even if you arrive at the foot of the city and have no siege equipment, do you want the soldiers to jump onto the wall?


    If soldiers have this ability, they still need to attack the city?


    Without the drag of siege equipment, the speed of the army is much faster. Ten days later, he entered the solid boundary.


    Then choose a suitable place, build a temporary port and unload the equipment from the ship. During this period, Zhang Lujun naturally attacked, but they were repulsed without any impact.


    Jingzhou''s navy is the best in the world. There is no need to prove it.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzheng and Zhang Lu convened their civil and military affairs again.


    "You, the East has lost several cities. Please teach me where to go." Zhang Lu looked at the crowd.


    Zhang Lu is a descendant of Zhang Liang in the early Han Dynasty. Speaking of it, Zhang Lu is still a good man.


    He carried out the five Dou rice doctrine in Hanzhong, taught people to be honest and not cheat, and made patients turn themselves in; The offender shall be forgiven three times. If he commits a crime again, he shall be punished only after that; If it is a minor offence, he shall be ordered to mend the way and make atonement.


    According to the order of the moon, killing and drinking are prohibited when everything grows in spring and summer; He founded a righteous house, put righteous rice and meat in it, and provided free food for passers-by. He claimed that if he obtained too much, he would offend ghosts and gods and get sick.


    It can be said that leaving aside religion, Zhang Lu''s administration can be called benevolent. Therefore, a large number of three auxiliary people entered Hanzhong from the Meridian Road regardless of danger, which greatly enriched Hanzhong''s strength. This is also an important reason why Zhang Lu was able to separate Hanzhong for 30 years.


    Not only that, even the alien was influenced by Zhang Lu. Li Hu, a Tangren from Bajun, and Pu Hu, a barbarian, have been following Zhang Lu, and have not even changed their surrender to Cao Cao.


    "What do you think?" Yan Pu asked.


    "Xiangyang is the seat of the imperial court. Liu Jingsheng and his son have a sign of resurgence. In addition, Jingzhou is strong and powerful. Now we are attacking on a large scale. I can''t bear the people in Hanning to fall into war." Zhang Lu said.


    Zhang Lu''s ambition is not secular power, but wudoumi Dao, which is his ancestral industry. Otherwise, he would not have risked killing Zhang Xiu and seizing the religious power to maintain their position in wudoumi Dao.


    He occupied Hanzhong in order to carry forward the five bushels of rice. Before Zhang Lu, Zhang Daoling founded wudoumi Dao, and Zhang Heng continued to promote it. But before Zhang Lu, how many people knew about this sect? And after Zhang Lu, how many people know the five bushels of rice? Zhang Sheng moved eastward to Longhu Mountain. The Wudou rice road is called the Heavenly Master road. It has not declined for more than 2000 years. Although there are reasons for Zhang Daoling, Zhang Lu has also made great contributions.


    Zhang Lu didn''t like war either. He fought with Yizhou for years because Liu Zhang killed his mother and brother and had to fight. Even so, his brother Zhang Wei was in charge of the war.


    "Shijun wants to surrender to Xiangyang?" Yan Pu asked.


    "I have this idea, so I want to ask your opinions." Zhang Lu said.


    "No!" At this time, Zhang Lu heard a voice and looked up. His younger brother Zhang Wei came with a dusty face.


    "It''s all back." Everyone got up to meet him.


    All talk means all talk about offering wine. One of the posts in wudoumi Taoism is on the top of zhitou big offering wine, but it rarely appears. So far, Zhang Wei is the only one.


    He had led the army to attack Yizhou and heard of the changes in the East. Only then did he lead the army back and come immediately after settling down.


    "Gongze, you''re back. Haven''t there been any changes in Yizhou?" Zhang Lu got up and asked with a smile.


    "We''re going to strike. They can''t wait. The rebellion of Zhao Wei on the other side of Jiangzhou hasn''t stopped." Zhang Wei said, "even if you want to take advantage of the fire, you can''t catch it."


    "That''s good," Zhang Lu nodded. "You said you didn''t want to surrender to Xiangyang. Why?"


    "Although I am a county in Hanning, I have a million registered permanent residence and 300000 soldiers who can fight. Why are you afraid of Xiangyang?" Zhang Wei is very strong. "He has the son of heaven in Xiangyang and the son of heaven in Yecheng. Who is orthodox can be determined not only by a national seal. What if Xiangyang loses in the end? Shall we surrender again? "


    "Our background is not as good as Xiangyang. Even if we can stop it for a while, we can''t stop it after all." Zhang Lu was very worried.


    "Don''t worry, Shijun. It won''t be long. When Yecheng recovers and the army goes south, he Liu Kun will have to retreat. At that time, he may take the opportunity to defeat Xiangyang." Zhang Wei said confidently.


    "Well, the war depends on you. If you need anything, just mention it," said Zhang Lu. "I''m waiting for your good news."

 Chapter 326

    At the time of the Grand Army of tricks, Cheng Gu had 100000 people, led by Du Tan sacrificing wine, Zhang Wei, the chief counselor, Yan Pu, Yang Song and Yang ang, Li Xiu, Yang Ren, Liu Xiong, Li Shu and Jiang He, all of whom came here to jointly resist the enemy.


    When 300000 Jingzhou troops arrived, even if Zhang Wei was conceited, he couldn''t underestimate it.


    Looking at the banners of "duspeak" and "Zhang" standing on the head of the city, we know that Zhang Lu is not there.


    Zhang Wei, his younger brother, has an iron head.


    In history, when Cao Cao conquered Hanzhong, Zhang Lu was ready to surrender, and Zhang Weijian never agreed. Therefore, "Hengshan built a city for more than ten miles", relying on Yangping pass to resist, so that Cao Cao could not enter inch by inch. He had to cheat Zhang Wei out of the pass, so he took the opportunity to attack Yangping pass and enter Hanzhong.


    The trick came from the East. It didn''t need to be so troublesome. It went directly to the bottom of the city.


    Just after setting up the camp, I heard someone report that Zhang Wei''s army went out of the city to fight.


    "Is it because Hanzhong is so closed, and the news of the Central Plains has not come yet?" The trick whispered to himself.


    However, since Zhang Wei dares to go out of the city, he can''t avoid the war. It''s better than attacking the city.


    It''s not a trick. I don''t like Zhang Wei. In terms of strength, Zhang Wei''s ghost army may be able to fight a war, but in terms of strategy, I can lead him a few blocks.


    Besides Yan Pu, can you give advice?


    Yang Song was greedy for money, Yang ang Wufu and Li Fu were obsequious. There was only one Shen Tan who was captured first by a strange trick.


    He ordered 50000 troops out of the camp and came outside the city. When he saw a fierce general standing in front of the array, he immediately shouted, "I''m Yang ang, a senior general of Hanzhong. Who will fight me?"


    Without any communication, call directly.


    "I really don''t pay attention to the imperial court." The trick sneered. Looking back at the generals, his eyes stopped on a man, "general Wu, take his head."


    "The end will take orders." Wu Yinzong''s horse came out and went straight to Yang ang, "Wu yinlai, Wu County."


    The long gun, like a poisonous dragon, pierced Yang Ang''s throat.


    Wu Yin''s strength has always ranked among the top five in the intrigue army. Even if Cao Cao''s powerful generals come, Wu Yin''s level has not decreased much.


    The innate peak strength is likely to be the realm of supernatural power.


    However, Yang Ang''s cultivation of martial arts is only in the middle of the congenital period. With the special method of wudoumi Dao, he can reach the later stage of the congenital period.


    Sure enough, Yang Ang''s sword rung seemed to have a force born out of thin air, which strengthened Yang Ang''s strength, made him reach the late stage of congenital, and blocked Wu Yin''s sword.


    But in his heart, Yang ang called bitterness.


    He had fought with Yizhou for many years. Except for Zhang Ren, he had never met an equal opponent. Ling Bao and Wu Yi were not opponents at all. As for Mengda and Wu Lan, they were all small people and didn''t even have the qualification to fight with him.


    It is said that there is a Yan Yan in Yizhou who has been calming the chaos of Zhao Wei in the East and has never met.


    He has also heard of the top generals of the tricky army, such as Huang Zhong in the Shentong realm, Gan Ning who escaped from Yizhou, Zhang Xiu, a fierce general of the former Xiliang army, and Tai Shici, the former headquarters of Liu Yao. However, he has never heard of Wu Yin. Unexpectedly, this man with little reputation can''t fight himself, and he secretly says that he is wrong.


    He prepared the means for Huang Zhong in the magical realm, but he had to use it on this unknown person first.


    Wu Yin, of course, didn''t know what Yang ang was thinking. One shot was as fast as one shot and stormed Yang ang.


    Yang ang struggled to resist more than ten moves and drank "start" in the gap. Then he found that the 30000 nobles he brought out suddenly made the same action, and a gas engine emerged and connected with Yang ang.


    Then, Yang ang became braver and braver, and even began to suppress Wu Yin in turn, and there began to be strange images over him.


    This is the power of the divine realm.


    "General, it''s not good. The five bushels of rice has a special method. It can gather the military power of ghosts and soldiers in one body and use the magical means. General Wu is not good." Guo Jia''s face was very dignified.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a Taoist method in wudoumi Dao. There was no Taiping Dao uprising in those years.


    "Han Sheng, get ready for rescue, send orders, call in the gold and let general Wu come back." The trick was decided at once.


    But it seemed too late. Yang ang was blessed by the military road, and his combat power increased greatly. Wu Yin couldn''t get out in time. Soon, a figure appeared over Yang ang.


    "Yellow scarf lux!" Jia Xu couldn''t help making a noise.


    "What?" The trick didn''t come back for a moment.


    Huang Jin Lishi, isn''t that the elite Huang Jin army under Zhang Jiao?


    "Huang Jie Li Shi, this is a soldier, unlike the army trained by Zhang Jiao, it is said that this is a servant of a fairy." Jia Xu explained.


    Suddenly, Zhang Daoling was a Heavenly Master and official in the five Dou rice Dao, and the yellow scarf warrior was a serious immortal servant. No wonder ghosts and soldiers would condense this strange image.


    Listening to some dramas, I feel that the ghost images summoned are more in line with the current situation. Make complaints about it.


    As soon as the yellow scarf lux appeared, he immediately hit it with a fist.


    In this momentum, Wu Yin felt very small.


    "Open!" With a roar, he tried his best, waved his long gun, took the power of heaven and earth, and went to the fist of the yellow scarf warrior.


    At this time, Huang Zhong received the order of the trick.


    The sound of "roaring" continued. In the eyes of the people, Wu Yin broke the yellow scarf warrior''s fist. He couldn''t help spewing a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He had been injured internally. The long gun almost got out of his hand and couldn''t lift it anymore.


    Even the innate peak is difficult to compare with the divine realm.


    Even the war horse couldn''t bear it and almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, Yang ang was unreasonable and moved the yellow scarf warrior to cut over again.


    Wu Yin pushed his horse to walk, ignoring the attack behind him. Just as Huang Jin''s fist was about to be pressed down, Huang Zhong''s long arrow flew out and hit Huang Jin first.


    There was another roar. Wu Yin was affected. The horse stumbled, continued to run, and finally left the battlefield.


    "Xiangyang''s general, is that all you can do?" Yang ang laughed and mocked. He felt Huang Zhong''s strength and did not pursue.


    "General, the end will be incompetent." Wu Yin went back to the array and pleaded guilty.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault." The trick comforted.


    Because no one thought that there would be such a method in wudoumi Dao.


    "General, let me go!" Huang Zhong asked for war.


    "Are you sure to take Yang Ang?" Quirky asked.


    "At the end of the day, I will be confident that I will not lose." Huang Zhong said. He just played the falling moon bow and fought with Yang ang across the air. He felt that the so-called yellow scarf Hercules was not strong enough to be unmatched.


    "No," Xun you objected. "General Huang may be able to fight with him, but there are tens of thousands of troops behind Yang ang. If General Huang can''t win, he can''t consume the other side."


    Huang Zhong was silent. He was not sure of winning.


    "Hehe, what''s to worry about," Qiji suddenly smiled. "How long do you think Yang ang can persist in this situation?"


    "If we send a large army to fight now, will it have unexpected results?"

 Chapter 327

    "Dong Dong Dong..." the order was conveyed. Zhang Xiu quickly got ready. With the sound of drums, the soldiers in front were divided twice to expose the cavalry behind.


    Under the personal command of Zhang Xiu, five thousand cavalry galloped towards Yang Ang''s army.


    The distance between the two sides is very close. This distance is not the best distance for cavalry charging, but the victory lies in that the distance is short enough to have a surprise effect.


    Although Yang ang showed no less strength than the supernatural realm, it was the effect of a special method. It was blessed by the soldiers behind him. He didn''t believe that Yang ang could maintain this state all the time.


    Even if they can, can those people maintain the status quo when they are attacked by the army? Will Yang ang show his true colors?


    Facing the cavalry''s cluster charge, no one dared to look down upon it. Yang ang saw the cavalry rushing towards him, and the speed was faster and faster. First, he was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect the Jingzhou army to do so, and then his face was pale and shouted in a hurry: "withdraw, withdraw quickly."


    He is well aware of the disadvantage of his current situation, that is, the soldiers behind him can''t move, which will destroy the aura and can''t maintain the current effect.


    However, facing the cavalry charge, he can''t stop it even if he reaches the combat power of the divine realm. If we still maintain the status quo, we can only wait to die.


    In addition, even if he is a big sacrifice to cure the head, he can''t let everyone face the cavalry charge for him, keep the sacrificial action and let the other cavalry rush for him.


    So he ordered to retreat at the first time.


    After the soldiers moved, the state they had maintained before was no longer, the strange image of the yellow scarf Hercules suddenly collapsed and disappeared, and Yang Ang''s breath fell all the way to the original congenital medium-term level.


    "You don''t talk about martial virtue!" Yang ang roared as he commanded the army to retreat.


    You''re still fighting generals. You sent cavalry directly to attack. There''s no such thing.


    He laughs at his tricks and doesn''t care. He talks about martial virtue. If you talk about martial virtue, you won''t fight one person with the power of tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Fortunately, Yang ang was not far from the city. Before Zhang Xiu''s cavalry arrived, he withdrew to the bow and arrow coverage of the city wall, which made Zhang Xiu jump into the air.


    In the face of the overwhelming arrow rain, Zhang Xiu didn''t rush over. Outside the land of an arrow, she turned her horse''s head and led the cavalry around the city, which made Yang ang a false alarm.


    Cheng Gu''s gate opens, Yang ang takes people into the city quickly, and then closes the gate again.


    After that, it is estimated that Zhang Wei will not easily send someone out.


    "There''s no chance to be clever. Prepare to attack the city," sighed the trick. "It''s a hard battle. I''m ready for heavy losses."


    Once thought that Yuan Shu would be his strong opponent, but Yuan Shu killed himself; He felt that Lv Bu was extremely powerful, but Lv Bu was besieged by "his own people" and died, and sent himself a strong army; He thought Cao Cao was difficult to deal with, but Cao Cao surrendered directly


    Well, let''s not talk about the face.


    Zhang Lu has been in Hanzhong for more than ten years, walking the path of five bushels of rice with one mind. Zhang Wei gathered hundreds of thousands of people to defend, and Cheng Gu is also a strong soldier in the city. It''s not easy to break through.


    In particular, when attacking the cities of Hanzhong, the suppression of scholars, which had been tried repeatedly before, did not play any role, so they had to fight hard by strength.


    It is the so-called ten encirclement and double attack. The number of people needed to defend the city is far less than those who attack the city. Even if there are three times the manpower of Zhang Wei, it is still slightly insufficient.


    Cheng Gu is not far from Nanzheng. He was built near the river and guarded the Han River. The ingenious Navy could not pass through, while Zhang Lu continued to increase troops from energy sources.


    However, if we win Cheng Gu, it is estimated that there are not many garrisons in Nanzheng, which is much simpler. With Zhang Lu''s character, it is not impossible to surrender directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of Mingjin sounded again. A soldier who was preparing to attack the city immediately stopped his action and returned to the station under the leadership of various village chiefs, Qu Hou and other grass-roots officers.


    The day''s siege is over.


    Half a year, for six months, the trick was still blocked out of Cheng Gu.


    Except for rainy days, almost every day is spent like this.


    After a full meal in the morning, he began to attack the city, ended after the sun set, and then returned to camp. The next day, he repeated the course of the previous day.


    This process is boring for the top military officials, but for the bottom soldiers, every day is or in danger.


    I don''t know when it''s my turn to attack the city, I die under the city.


    Over the past six months, too many taxis have died under the city.


    As many as 100000 people have been lost here, so we have to mobilize another 100000 people from Xiangyang to maintain the current military strength.


    This is the first time he has suffered such a great loss in so many years of war.


    With a loss of 100000, at least 80000 people died in the war, and the remaining 20000 can no longer go to the battlefield.


    Accordingly, Cheng Gu''s loss is not much less than that of an odd plan.


    Not to mention 80000, 70000 is also available.


    This is also the first time that the war damage is higher than that of the enemy.


    After Zhang Lu''s two troop increases, there are still 70000 soldiers in the city.


    Six months of non-stop war has exhausted both sides.


    "Gentlemen, tomorrow we will suspend the siege and rest for a day." In the big tent, he tried to summon the generals to discuss the matter. "Watch the city and never allow them to leave the city. Once they find it, they will cancel the rest and fight back and seize the city."


    "If there is no accident, we will launch a general attack the next day, break Chenggu and seize Hanzhong."


    For half a year, his patience has been exhausted.


    A message came from Xiangyang that Liu Bei was ready to move in a short time. He needed to recover Hanzhong as soon as possible and go back to town to deter Liu Bei, otherwise it was estimated that the Yanzhou war would be ahead of schedule.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day the wind was calm and the waves were quiet. Zhang Wei did not send anyone out of the city.


    Before, he sent people out of the city more than once to prepare to destroy the plan army. However, once this happens, the plan army will attack the city and want to seize the city.


    Many times, knowing that he could not do it, Zhang Wei no longer insisted.


    On the third day, only 10000 people were left to guard the camp. The rest went to the city and surrounded Chenggu on three sides.


    "Let''s go." Outside the main attack gate, a trick beckoned Xun you and others.


    The three scholars nodded and began to jointly display their spiritual skills to suppress the city.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color, as if a heavenly punishment was coming to Chenggu. However, at this time, the city sent out a clear light, enveloping the whole city, offsetting the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The spiritual skills of the scribes are once again ineffective.


    However, it also contained the biggest card of defending the city.


    If there is no repression, it will greatly enhance the fighting capacity of the defenders.


    "General Gao, look at you." Look at Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun nodded, returned to his troops, prepared a little, and immediately headed for Cheng Gu.


    In the rear, stone catapults and archers began to suppress the city wall.


    After half a year''s war of attrition, the materials in the city were exhausted. Even if Zhang Luneng transported them, it was difficult to meet the endless war. Jingzhou army overwhelmed Cheng Gu in this regard.


    Gao Shun takes people to a gentle slope.


    This is the result of the war in the past six months. After filling the moat, a layer of soil is left under the wall every time. Over the course of six months, a gentle slope more than ten feet wide has been formed. Near the end of the wall, it is less than one person high below the women''s wall.


    Of course, Zhang Lu knew the intention of Jingzhou army. He had tried to destroy this gentle slope countless times before, but they were all suppressed in the city by strange tricks and couldn''t come out.


    Countless troops come and go. This gentle slope is very solid, and the skills can''t be destroyed, and the army of tricks is still solidifying.


    Until today, the trick decided not to continue, but to seize the city in one fell swoop.


    The first one is Gao Shun''s trap camp.

 Chapter 328

    Gao Shun was once the first general under Lv Bu''s command, with strong ability. The combat power of the army under his command was no worse than that of the Bingzhou wolf riding under Lv Bu''s personal command. The most elite of his headquarters was trapped in the camp. In the words of the tricky fellow Wang can, that was "every attack is broken".


    In history, there were only more than 700 people in this army, but even so, Lv Bu was not assured that he would hand it over to Gao Shun. He was the commander of Wei Xu on weekdays and did not hand it over to Gao Shun until before the war began.


    But even so, Gao Shun never complained to Lv Bu, and even died with him.


    In this world, the number of troops under high command is a little more, but it is only 3000, but there are 700 of these 3000, which is quite high.


    Even if it is only the most primary congenital environment and the potential is exhausted, it is also congenital and much stronger than the day after tomorrow.


    Probably only the army under the command of Gao Shun can do this. Even the white soldiers from Chen Dao can''t reach it.


    Before Lu Bu''s defeat, he predicted his own results, so he tried his best to open a channel and let Gao Shun escort his wife and children to Xiangyang. Since then, Gao Shun has been under the command of Qiji.


    But in recent years, Gao Shun did not get any war and has been training. The trick was to ask him to bring more soldiers, but Gao Shun refused. He just chose thousands of people, together with his old Department, to make up 10000 people, so he didn''t ask for more.


    The thousands of people he chose did not have a congenital environment. However, a few years later, in his army, congenital martial arts were equipped with the chief of the army. Every grass-roots officer is born.


    Although not as good as before, it is still appalling.


    You know, this is an army of 10000 people. According to this proportion, there are more than 2000 people with innate martial arts in his army alone.


    In the past two decades, the number of congenital martial artists has increased sharply, and they have really reached the point of "congenital everywhere".


    Of course, there are great differences between the early stage of congenital and the early stage of congenital. For example, Zhang Nan and Feng Xi, it''s no problem to play more than a dozen.


    The premise is that these people do not understand the military array and will not cooperate.


    In a war, anything can happen. It doesn''t mean that many people with innate martial arts can win. There are not a few people who are killed by the acquired martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Gao Shun entered the arrow rain coverage of the city wall, immediately accelerated the March, rushed to the platform on the gentle slope and came under the city wall.


    In this process, the whole army was integrated into a whole and gathered the spirit of towering evil. Arrow rain fell on the city wall from time to time, but it was unable to break through the defense of the military road array.


    It would have been chaotic if it had been replaced by another army.


    This is not the first time I saw Gao Shun marching. I was still amazed.


    Gao Shun has too much control over the army under his command.


    But at this time, Gao Shun was not as good as he thought. Under the wall, he reached out and touched the women''s wall. With their strength, he could climb the wall with a little force.


    "Go!" Through the change of military situation, Gao Shun clearly conveyed the orders to everyone.


    The soldiers closest to the city wall acted immediately. Someone covered and someone boarded the city.


    At this time, you don''t need anything. You can climb the wall as long as you work hard.


    The premise is to block the attack of the defenders.


    Zhang Wei knew that this was the main place where Jingzhou army ascended the city, and the elite of ghosts and soldiers were sent here.


    Some people fell down and others added. Finally, after losing many people, they began to occupy a small area on the wall.


    Then a steady stream of soldiers went up the wall, guarded here and assembled into an army.


    "Enter!" After holding, Gao Shun did not wait. Seeing that hundreds of soldiers had boarded the wall, he immediately took the initiative to attack, and pushed in both directions at the same time.


    "Stop them!" Yang ang, who is responsible for defending here, shouted and was cut in the cheek by a sharp arrow.


    If you don''t feel the danger, you''ll be shot through your head.


    "What a pity!" Huang Zhong put down his giant bow. There are too many accidents in the scuffle. It''s not easy to find this gap and sneak attack, but Yang ang still let him hide.


    "Go to the city!" Seeing that the city wall was stable, he ordered, "tell the other two sides to attack with all their strength. The general will blossom on three sides and don''t give Zhang Wei a chance to breathe."


    He has too much advantage in military strength.


    If the city wall is still there, Zhang Wei may still block it. But now, let alone the gentle slope built by the Jingzhou military for half a year, it is a solid city wall. Under the continuous bombardment for half a year, it is too late to repair it. Wonders wonder how long it can last.


    "Kill!" Wu Yin is the first to ride out. He wants to find his face.


    Then, LV Meng, Xu Huang, Zhu Huan, He Qi, Li Tong and Chen Dao all rushed up with people.


    Yang ang finally chose to retreat. He found that no matter how he charged, he could not beat the enemy back. It seemed that they didn''t know what retreat was.


    Under the same number, they have no power to fight back. We can only retreat to a wide place and prepare to surround and kill with superior forces.


    But it was this move that made Jingzhou army generals kill in, and then Yang ang had no chance.


    Wu Yin kills Yang ang first. He clearly remembered that Yang ang made him extremely embarrassed before the ten thousand troops.


    Without the bonus of special methods, Yang ang was born a martial artist in the middle stage, plus the later five Dou rice magic, which was not combined in the hands of the angry Wu Yin, and was finally killed by Wu Yin on the spot.


    Then the army poured into the city, grabbed the city gate, opened it, and more troops entered the city.


    Zhang Wei led Yan Pu, Yang Song and others to sacrifice to resist the spiritual skills of Xun you and others. Hearing the news, he didn''t have time to think about it, so he asked Yan Pu to support him first and go to command the battle.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Even if Cheng Gu hasn''t been lost, there are already a large number of Jingzhou troops in the city, seizing all key points and killing the county government.


    Although the other two gates were still supporting, their morale dropped greatly when they got the news that Jingzhou army had entered the city, and the defeat was only in an instant.


    The general situation is gone, and Zhang Wei is unable to turn around. He can only send someone to strengthen the only Watergate with war, and summon soldiers at the same time.


    Then call the zhitou big sacrifice and sacrifice who are resisting spiritual skills, give up their defense, leave some people dead and take a boat from the Watergate.


    Without the power of sacrifice, the spiritual skills of Xun you and others were no longer disturbed and directly covered the whole city.


    After the death, the soldiers were immediately suppressed and their combat power was greatly damaged. They were so frightened that they abandoned their weapons and surrendered one after another.


    Outside the water gate, the ships prepared by Zhang Lu were not enough to support all the people he took away. He was forced to leave some people again. After being cut off, he fled with only dozens of ships.


    Soon, the Jingzhou army in the city killed shuimen. After some competition, they successfully won shuimen. Then the well-equipped Navy immediately pursued Zhang Wei.


    The strength of Jiangdong''s navy is not comparable to that of Hanzhong''s unseasonable Navy. Even if it was half an hour late, the driver caught up with Zhang Wei before he arrived in Nanzheng.


    So Zhang Wei left some ships behind again.


    In this way, after returning to Nanzheng, Zhang Wei brought back less than 10000 people.


    On that day, more than 20000 people died in battle, more than 30000 surrendered, some boats sank and some people died, and some were captured by the Navy.


    The war lasted for half a year, and countless losses were lost. The trick finally won Cheng Gu.


    There is no barrier beyond Nanzheng.


    After entering Chenggu, the war in the city is over, and there are traces of fighting everywhere.


    In the county yamen, Qiji was surprised to see a statue of Heavenly Master.

 Chapter 329

    Zhang Lu managed the people in his religious posts, such as offering wine, zhitou big offering wine and so on. Although his titles were different, he still lived in the county government. It is not surprising that the statue of Heavenly Master appeared in the county government.


    The statue is tall. The image of the elderly looks like a fairy spirit. It is the statue of the Heavenly Master of Zhang Ling, the founder of the five bushels of rice.


    The statue of Heavenly Master stands high, as if overlooking all living beings.


    The five bushels of rice doctrine is called because it requires five bushels of rice to join the church; Zhang Ling claimed to be the Heavenly Master by the order of the Supreme Lord, also known as the Heavenly Master Tao; It is also because the foundation of education is the main way of Zhengyi science and technology, French and Zhengyi alliance, also known as Zhengyi.


    Zhang Daoling is regarded as a Heavenly Master in the wudoumi road. It is not uncommon to have such a Heavenly Master.


    Strangely, there are a lot of runes, vermilion and other items in front of the statue of Heavenly Master. It seems that a sacrifice has just been completed.


    The trick is vaguely clear: maybe Zhang Wei can resist the spiritual skills jointly displayed by Xun you and the three people, it is by sacrificing here and borrowing the power of Tianshi Zhang.


    At the time of Shangyong, Qiji didn''t see such a scene. Perhaps Shen Dan cleaned up the traces in order to keep it secret.


    After all, when he surrendered, he also said that he would not betray Zhang Lu, so he didn''t reveal Zhang Lu''s cards to the trick.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if Zhang Lu tucked in and hid again, he would have hit Nanzheng city.


    After Cheng Gu lost so many people, will Zhang Lu persist?


    So he hastily stabilized Cheng Gu, left tens of thousands of people to defend, and led the army to Nanzheng.


    After arriving in Nanzheng, the army besieged the city again and sent people into the city to persuade Zhang Lu to surrender.


    Zhuge Liang volunteered to enter Nanzheng with personal danger.


    Two days later, Zhang Lu opened the gate, bowed down and welcomed the Jingzhou army into the city.


    In addition to the nearly 10000 rout soldiers brought by Zhang Wei, Nanzheng can gather 50000 troops. Although the general has lost a lot, it is not too miserable except for the head treatment and wine offering to Yang ang, so Zhang Wei still wants to continue to resist to the end.


    But Zhang Lu rejected Zhang Wei''s suggestion.


    Maybe Hanning can hold on for a few more months, but so what? It can''t be stopped after all. With a strange trick and a determined attitude, even if they resist to the death, they will still not escape the fate of breaking the city. On the contrary, they will make wedding clothes for Yuan Shao in the East because they have restrained a large number of military forces in Jingzhou.


    Not only that, but also brought great disasters to the Hanning believers. Therefore, Zhang Lu didn''t want to continue. When Zhuge Liang was eloquent and told the interests, he finally chose to surrender.


    Despite Zhang Weiping''s strong appearance in the past few days, Zhang Lu was unwilling to fight. Once Zhang Lu made a decision, Zhang weigen could not object.


    In the five bushels of rice, Zhang Lu''s position is absolute. He is the supreme leader and can decide everything. Whether Zhang Wei, Yan Pu or Yang Song, they are all believers of the five doumi Dao. Their power depends on the five doumi Dao, so they have to obey Zhang Lu''s orders.


    "The sinner Zhang Lu visited the general and disobeyed the heavenly army. Please punish the general." After the Jingzhou army entered the city to control the situation, he entered the city and met Zhang Lu in the former prefect''s house and now the Master Lu''s house.


    "Mr. Zhang Shijun is serious. You have governed Hanzhong for ten years. The people are rich and educated. Will the imperial court punish you for trivial matters?" Qiji smiled, "Shijun can put down his government affairs and take care of Tianshi Dao at ease. I believe that Tianshi Dao will develop and grow soon and will no longer be limited to Shu."


    Tens of thousands of casualties can only be a small matter at this time.


    Zhang Lu has too much influence in Hanzhong. Even if he has ideas in his mind, he can''t implement them. He must be easy to appease, otherwise Hanzhong will be in chaos.


    People brainwashed by religion can do anything.


    "I admire the magnanimity of the general." Zhang Lu quickly changed his words. "I still have some prestige in Hanzhong, general, but I don''t dare not obey orders."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhang. You won''t be free." Quirky smiled.


    Yes, entering Nanzheng does not mean controlling the whole territory of Hanzhong. Only Zhang Lu can quickly rectify the hero.


    What''s more, Zhang Lu has a close relationship with Dang people and Yi people in Ba County (now Brazil county). If he can take advantage of the situation to win Brazil, it will be tantamount to nailing a nail in Yizhou, which is very beneficial to attacking Yizhou in the future.


    After working hard for two months, the trick finally took full control of Hanzhong county. Immediately, the table shows that Hanning is Hanzhong.


    At this time, the reward for Zhang Lu and others came down.


    In fact, it had already come down, but the trick had not been announced, waiting for Zhang Lu to cooperate with himself to control the hero.


    Zhang Lu''s reward was no different from that of Cao Cao in history. He worshipped Zhennan general and granted Langzhong Marquis, but the number of food cities was reduced by half, only 5000 households.


    But this is far more than the 2000 odd households.


    Perhaps after this return, the number of strange food cities will increase.


    Not only that, under the suggestion of strange tricks, Zhang Lu was officially granted the title of the leader of Tianshi Taoism and No. Tianshi.


    This is certified by the imperial court. It is no longer claiming that the five bushels of rice has achieved a gorgeous reversal.


    You know, before that, because of Zhang Lu''s actions, the five bushels of rice was called "rice thief".


    Zhang Lu had four sons at this time, all of whom were marquees in the pass.


    Zhang Weibai, louchuan general, marquis; Yan Puzheng was a military division. Hou, Yang Song, Li Fu and Shen Dan all took this example.


    The rest of the offerings are even lower, and the tricks don''t matter at all. After sorting out, give them to him for a look, and then decide whether to implement them.


    They were scattered to the forces controlled by strange tricks as officials, and their families were sent to Xiangyang as hostages.


    The leaders of various departments who surrendered with Zhang Lu, such as Dang Li Hu and Yi Pu Hu, were also granted Marquis and ordered to lead their tribes to defend the city with the Taishou to guard against the attack of Yizhou.


    ¡­¡­


    After all this, Qiji calmed down to have a long talk with Zhang Lu.


    He is interested in Taoism and is more interested in the inheritance of Taoism.


    He wanted to see if he could get a more complete cultivation method from Zhang Lu.


    "The general has leisure today?" Zhang Lu was called by a strange trick and was very confused.


    "Yes, things are basically finished and are ready to return to Xiangyang. Those people in the East are still dishonest." The trick smiled, "so before leaving, I want to ask Tianshi Zhang for the doctrine of Tianshi Tao."


    "It''s my great honor." Zhang Lu smiled.


    Then the trick followed Zhang Lu to understand the teachings of Tianshi Dao and listened to Zhang Lu''s Scriptures for three days.


    "Tianshi Zhang, this Tianshi Dao was created by lingzu. It is said that after lingzu''s skill was greatly completed, it soared in the daytime. I don''t know if it''s true?" At the end of the day, the trick suddenly asked.


    This is his real purpose of listening to Zhang Lu''s sermon for several days - to understand the high-end combat power of the world.


    Once there were immortals in the world. The legend of the 28 stars descending to the earth and the rise of the Great Han in various Guangwu is well known and familiar to everyone.


    But less than a hundred years later, there were no rumors of immortals.


    Then Zhang Ling was born in the sky and lifted up the clouds.

 Chapter 330

    Zhang Daoling is powerful, and his children are also extraordinary.


    Zhang Heng, the second generation Heavenly Master, also rose in the days of Guanghe; The eldest daughter, Zhang Wenji, flew up with her five sons; The second daughter, Zhang Wenguang, is the princess of the mausoleum. Because she violated her father''s taboo, she did not eat for several months and soared in the daytime; The third daughter, Zhang Xian, Princess Yan, rose in the daytime; Zhang Zhi, the fourth daughter, rose by the day after her husband''s house because of her father''s taboo


    Several children, no one is simple.


    There is also Zhang Lu''s mother. Although it is recorded that she was killed by Liu Zhang, there are also legends that she flew up with Zhang Heng more than ten years ago.


    However, from the third generation of Zhang Lu, Zhang Xiu first seized the religious power. Later, although Zhang Lu killed Zhang Xiu and recaptured the religious power, there was no so-called rising in the daytime. Even if he got it, he was dismembered at most.


    It seems that the style of cultivation has suddenly decreased.


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhang Daoling''s blessing disappeared.


    The history of each world is different, and the secret is of great interest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Of course it''s true." Zhang Lu said with great certainty, "after our ancestors calmed down the chaos of the nether world in Sichuan, they flew up in Qingcheng Mountain and served as a heavenly teacher in Tianting."


    Whether others believe it or not, Zhang Lu absolutely believes it. At this moment, he is very pious.


    "That''s presumptuous to ask, how far can we make Zu''s practice to soar in the daytime and take his disciples with us?" Quirky asked.


    Zhang Daoling''s flying is not alone. It is just the so-called one person gets the Tao and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. His wife and two disciples, Wang Chang and Zhao Sheng, all fly with him.


    "I don''t know!" Zhang Lu said sadly, "the general also knows that when my father flew up, I was still young and was stolen by Zhang Xiu. Although I was later taken back, many things were lost and have not been found yet."


    "Although the specific situation is unknown, it must exceed the Yuanshen realm, otherwise it can''t break the barrier of heaven and earth."


    "Over the years, while expanding the congregation, I have devoted myself to studying the doctrine. I just want to improve the inheritance. Unfortunately, my qualification is limited. Up to now, I am only in the later stage of Yuanying, which is far from perfect." Zhang Lu sighed.


    "The Heavenly Master is modest. Now I''m afraid he is a rare strong man." Quirky smiled.


    The later stage of Yuanying, that is, the later stage of the divine power, is not enough. You know, these powerful people in the divine power realm, whether martial arts or scholars, are only the early stage of the divine power, and they haven''t even touched the edge of the middle stage, and Zhang Lu is already the later stage of the divine power.


    In contrast, the perfection of Jindan is equivalent to the congenital peak of Zhang Wei, and the qualification is really poor.


    But it''s normal to think that Zhang Wei is keen on mundane affairs.


    "Compared with his ancestors, Zhang Lu is ashamed." Zhang Lu really has this feeling.


    "Heavenly Master, it is said that your father also rose by the day. Not only your father, but also your father''s sisters. It is said that the Heavenly Master was old at that time and could remember events. How different was it from that time? Why haven''t the strong appeared in these years? " Qiji didn''t care about Zhang Lu''s forced behavior and continued to ask.


    "My father has only been promoted for more than 30 years, and several aunts have been there before. I don''t hide from the general. I only know them. As for the situation at that time, I really don''t have any memory." Zhang Lu hesitated and said, "believe it or not, I have tried to improve my strength over the years. There are also reasons why I want to retrieve my previous memory."


    I''ll go. I''m ready to listen to the secret. You say you don''t know?


    The trick is very speechless in my heart. Is it limited by the world? The limit of the intermediate world is the magical realm or Yuanshen realm, and the stronger ones are not allowed to appear?


    What are the strengths of Nanhua, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji? They are known as the three immortals at the end of the Han Dynasty. Is this the only strength?


    There are secrets in this world that need to be excavated by yourself.


    As for Zhang Lu, forget it. This guy doesn''t belong to the immortal spectrum, that is, a passer-by. It''s estimated that he knows this. He''s not as good as his sons. At least he can do autopsy in a few days.


    It is estimated that at that time, the inheritance of Tianshi Dao will be perfect.


    "Well, the Heavenly Master said he didn''t know, so he didn''t know." Said the trick.


    Zhang Lu is speechless. I really don''t know. Will the leader say such things casually? Don''t you want to lose face!


    However, in the face of the strange plan, the riding general who is in charge of life and death, he really lacks confidence.


    Zhang Lu didn''t even remember the situation of flying, so he was not prepared to ask Zhang Daoling about the war against the eight ghost Shuai and the six demon kings. This obviously involves a higher field, and it is estimated that the intermediate world can''t appear.


    "Tianshi, I''m interested in your Taoism. I don''t know if Tianshi can teach one or two." The trick finally said the purpose of summoning Zhang Lu.


    "The general is also interested in Taoism?" Zhang Lu looked dignified. He knew that the purpose of the trick was to inherit his family.


    "Yes, in fact, I have some roots with Taoism." Said the trick.


    Can he not have Yuanyuan? He has lived in Zhongnan mountain for many years. Although he has not entered the Tao, he has read a lot of Quanzhen Taoist Scriptures.


    Now we have put Marxism on the right track.


    However, he did not explain to Zhang Lu and there was no need to explain. Here, he had the upper hand.


    Zhang Lu was left because Zhang Lu had a great influence in Hanzhong and even Shu. In particular, Zhang Daoling established 24 governance. Although the spread of wudoumi Dao in Yizhou was prohibited after Zhang Lu and Liu Zhang turned against each other, it could not change the existing facts.


    If Zhang Lu is not willing to give it, he will not force a trick, but the development of Tianshi Dao will be limited in the future.


    He created an orthodox Heavenly Master thousands of years in advance. How can he not reap some benefits!


    The trick was not explained, and Zhang Lu did not ask. After thinking for a long time, he finally agreed.


    "Since the general is interested, I am naturally willing to discuss one or two with the general," Zhang Lu said. "But please allow the general not to spread the core Taoism of Tianshi Dao."


    "This is natural." The trick was very straightforward.


    A few days later, Zhang Lu left Qiji''s residence in a daze - in just a few days, his stomach had been drained by Qiji.


    "Tianshi Dao, or Zhengyi Dao, is really different from Quanzhen Dao." Zhang Lu left and began to sort out the harvest of these days.


    Quanzhen Taoism pays attention to personal cultivation and advocates double cultivation of life to strengthen itself; Zhengyi is the school of talismans, which focuses on talismans. Both offensive and defensive means and inviting gods are closely related to talismans. Although there are alchemy inheritance, it is not as profound as talismans.


    Taoism has never been a family. Tianshi Dao is just the first Taoist sect. Soon, the Jindan sect advocated by GE Xuan will also appear. Until the song and Yuan Dynasties, two major sects of Zhengyi Dao and Quanzhen Dao will be formed.


    One advocates internal repair and the other advocates external repair.


    However, Qiji was not interested in the sectarian struggle. He was only interested in strengthening his own Dharma.

 Chapter 331

    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level +), Dan master (primary +), Fu Master (primary +)


    Realm: late congenital


    Skill methods: innate Yin Yang limitless skill (Dacheng +), Yun shenjue (consummation), long Xiangbo Ruo skill (12 + 13), Kongmen sages contemplation chart (consummation), Wuqinxi (incomplete version, Xiaocheng +), zhengyijing (Beginner +)


    Martial arts: breaking Dharma sword (consummation), star picking hand (Dacheng +), stepping on the sky (Dacheng +), forging bone chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving dharma (consummation), falling moon bow (Xiaocheng +), wind Sabre (Xiaocheng +)


    Technique: dispelling objects (consummation), turning spring breeze into rain (Dacheng +), lightning stroke (Dacheng +), positive one talisman (Beginner +)


    Source energy point: 23.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (310). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: become a vassal of a separatist party, own at least one state, and reward 10 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: unify the three countries and reward 50 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Just past the age of 30, the strength of the later stage of congenital has a faint sign of breaking through to the congenital peak. Although it can not be compared with the genius of the world, it is not slow.


    Originally, I thought I would always attack and fight with a large army, but with more and more talents under my hand, there are fewer opportunities to fight in person. The wind Sabre and moon falling bow learned from Huang Zhong are still only a small success, but it is a Dharma breaking sword, which has been completed with continuous practice.


    The Taoist Dharma taught by Zhang Lu is a serious Sutra. It is not only a way to cultivate Dharma, but also has the inheritance of Dan master and rune master, which adds two more classes to the trick. It also brings its own Zhengyi rune, which can be used to fight by casting runes.


    This is the core inheritance of Tianshi Dao. It is passed down by Zhang Jia. Even if each zhitou big sacrifice is not taught.


    Zhang Wei was not interested in this. Naturally, he didn''t see it on the battlefield.


    Moreover, the art of talisman is also very difficult in the five bushels of rice. Zhang Lu himself is groping for it, and he has not cultivated several successors who are good at talisman for more than ten years.


    Among Zhang Lu''s Pro guards, there is an army that fights with talismans. There are only a team of 50 people, but it is the core of Zhang Lu''s Pro guards.


    Because it is too difficult to draw qualified talismans, there is no extra to expand the scale.


    After all, at present, the inheritance of wudoumi Dao is incomplete and the scale is not large enough. When the inheritance is recovered in the future, the Zhengyi talisman will be carried forward. Any disciple can easily draw the talisman for battle.


    Looking at the system interface, I pondered for a long time before turning it off.


    In this world, although the strength grows gradually, the harvest is less.


    The innate Yin Yang limitless skill and the Dragon Xiangbo Ruo skill can only support the innate peak and can not advance to the next level. The yunshenjue and Confucius sages'' visualisation chart have lower levels and can only reach the innate peak when they practice to perfection. They don''t know whether Hua Tuo has the skill to create the magical realm.


    Only the serious Sutra learned from Zhang Lu this time can probably be practiced to the magical realm. The specific situation depends on the actual situation.


    The means of attacking and cutting are also somewhat limited. In recent years, I have not had the opportunity, but I just haven''t learned it. But by this time, it''s time to prepare some other means.


    Ten days after seeing Zhang Lu, Zhao fan, the Hanzhong prefect appointed by Liu Biao, arrived and led the army back.


    At this time, Yizhou is in civil strife. Yongzhou is in the north. It is still very safe and does not need people with strong ability to come.


    The next battle with Yuan Shao and Liu Bei is the key battle to determine the direction of the Han Dynasty. It is impossible to put too strong people in a safe place, so his chances of winning will be reduced.


    ¡­¡­


    When we returned to Xiangyang, the number of households in Fengshi town increased by 1000 to 3000, and a number of civil and military soldiers who went out with the army were promoted.


    Zhang Lu stayed in Hanzhong. Except for his fourth son, Zhang Sheng, his other three sons and two younger brothers came to Xiangyang to live in peace. Instead, several zhitou big wine offerings stayed in Hanzhong to help Zhang Lu preach. They were just preaching and could not interfere with people''s livelihood.


    The ghost soldier army formed by Zhang Lu was transferred to the army under the command of Zhang Wei. This is the last group of ghost soldiers. After that, Zhang Lu can only preach and recruit a small number of guards. He can no longer arm believers on a large scale like before.


    Back in Xiangyang, Qiji didn''t go out again. His wife, Ma Ma, was about to give birth. He wanted to stay with him.


    Being a husband is the first time in several lifetimes, and being a father is also the first time. The feeling of tricks is very complex, and I don''t even know how to face this reality.


    From the current point of view, he is not a good husband, because his mind is on calming the local princes. He has little communication with Ma, and his feelings are just like that. He has not been deep with the generals who have fought side by side with him for a long time.


    He didn''t know whether he would be a good father. These two words were too far away from his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    He thought that Yuan Shao was still recuperating and would not send troops easily, but unexpectedly, the reincarnation gave him an accident.


    Hedong was conquered by Cao''an. Han Siam and Hu Cai died. Yang Feng and Li Le fled to Yongzhou and asked Zhong Yao to send troops for help.


    When Cao''an surrendered, he temporarily split the team and defected to Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao did not pursue responsibility, appointed him general and appointed him governor of Hanoi.


    Although most of Cao Cao''s generals surrendered with Cao Cao, Cao An still took away many generals. With so many generals and his own territory, Cao An''s strength grew rapidly.


    Cao An took more than 10000 people with him when he defected to Yuan Shao. In just one year, he had 70000 or 70000 troops, far more than when he was under Cao Cao''s command.


    Of course, the consequence is that the suffering of the people in Hanoi has increased.


    Although the combat effectiveness of these armies is not strong, far inferior to Cao Cao''s army and Yuan Shao''s army, they can always go to the battlefield.


    So Cao An made up his mind to Hedong Yang Feng.


    In fact, his position also determines that he doesn''t have many choices.


    Henan Yin was badly damaged. Although Liu Biao sent someone to repair it in recent years, the population and wealth of Henan Yin are not as good as before, and it is the former imperial capital, so attacking Henan Yin has a great impact.


    Hedong is different. Although it is also the territory of Liu Biao, Yang Feng and Li le are in charge. Compared with the powerful Jingzhou army, what do Yang Feng and Li Le count!


    And even if we capture Hedong, it will not affect the overall situation. Now Yecheng and Xiangyang are at a stalemate along the river. They won''t go to war easily. They have captured Hedong in the north of the river. Xiangyang will not fight for it.


    After thinking about all this, Cao An asked Yuan Shao for instructions. Then Yuan Shao agreed to his plan to attack Hedong and ordered the senior cadres of the governor of Bingzhou to cooperate.


    So after a great war, Hedong was lost. Yang Feng and Li Le fled to Chang''an in a panic and asked Zhong you to send troops to help.


    Zhong you didn''t dare to decide without authorization, so he quickly spread the news to Xiangyang and Qiji.

 Chapter 332

    In recent years, Yang Feng, Li le and others have had a good time. They have nothing to do. They take their troops and horses out to show off, exploit the people and blackmail the aristocratic family


    Don''t doubt that Yang Feng, Li le and others were born in Bai Bo army. Aristocratic families are natural enemies. Once they gain power, none of the aristocratic families in their sphere of influence dare to resist for fear of being destroyed.


    Of course, no one has ever come to trouble.


    At first, although Yuan Shao took Bingzhou as his territory, he was busy fighting with Gongsun Zan and had no time to pay attention to Hedong. After the senior cadres became the governor of Binzhou, the battle of Guandu broke out before they could straighten out Binzhou, including Yuan Tong, the supreme guard of the Shangdang.


    After two years of war, they have no time to give consideration to both.


    Then during the war, Yuan Tong was transferred to the post of governor of Youzhou. When the war was over, Cao An was appointed governor of Hanoi, and the strategy of Hedong was put on the agenda.


    After a year of preparation, with the cooperation of senior cadres, he finally defeated Yang Feng, Li le and others and captured Hedong.


    After receiving the information from Zhong you, he ignored it directly. If his power had not been unable to expand to Hebei for a while, he would have wanted to clean up Yang Feng if he had not worried that occupying Hedong would lead to Yuan Shao''s misunderstanding and lead to the outbreak of the war ahead of time.


    But after all, people lost the war. Even in order to buy people''s hearts, tricks can''t be too harsh. So he wrote back to Zhong you and asked them to stay in Yongzhou temporarily and listen to Zhong You''s orders. If they don''t want to, send them to Xiangyang.


    As for the recovery of Hedong, it is only said that it is not suitable for a war for the time being. After a few years, I will send troops to recapture Hedong.


    Yang Fengman was dissatisfied and didn''t care about his tricks. He even wished Yang Feng was dissatisfied and defected, so he had reason to deal with them.


    After dealing with the troubles, the trick is to wait for the birth of his son.


    After more than a month, the eight years of Jian''an were about to pass, Ma finally produced, and a new member of the Liu family was added.


    The moment I heard the child crying, the trick suddenly calmed down, and the irritability of these days suddenly disappeared. I was in a trance and didn''t know what to do.


    There was only one voice in my mind: I became a father.


    He really doesn''t know how to face this situation.


    He has always been a passer-by in the world. If he finally completes the task and leaves, what will happen to the world? What will happen to my son?


    Is the reality of the book world real?


    "Zijun, what are you doing? Go and have a look." Liu Biao didn''t think much about his son, but thought he was too happy.


    Liu Biao is also very happy. The old Liu family finally has a third generation. There are successors for this foundation they have created.


    Liu Qi and Liu Cong were delayed because they got married too late. Just last year, they got married one after another, so that there is no newborn.


    But now he was finally at ease.


    With the first one, there will be an endless stream.


    ¡­¡­


    The moment I saw the child, a sense of responsibility suddenly surged up.


    The newly born child, although very small and ugly, seems to be the most beautiful existence of time at this time.


    "No matter what the outcome will be, as long as I am still there, I will ensure the safety and happiness of your mother and son." Looking at his tired wife, he made up his mind.


    Or one day, his strength is strong to a certain extent, and it is not impossible for the book world to become a reality.


    He suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    Because the child was born, in the ninth year of Jian''an, Xiangyang stopped for a whole year to deal with internal affairs.


    Set up counties, pacify the chaotic people, crack down on illegal giants, weaken the influence of aristocratic families, encourage businessmen and contact princes


    This year, Qiji worked harder to practice the innate yin-yang limitless skill to perfection and reached the innate peak without using the source energy point. The other five poultry operas and zhengyijing also gained a lot.


    Among the civil and military forces, Wu Yin took the lead in the magical realm of the Jin Dynasty, and the rest were even one step behind taishici, Xu Huang, Zhang Liao and Xia Houdun. If these people can be promoted, they can surpass Liu Bei in terms of high-level generals.


    After all, Liu Bei''s hands are low, and there are only Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun and Xu Chu.


    Under Yuan Shao, it is said that only quyi succeeded in the Jin Dynasty, and even Yan Liang and Wen Chou failed. Among the counselors, Tian Feng, Ju Fu, Xu you and the matchmaker have all reached the realm of divine power. Xin Ping, Xin PI, Feng Ji and Guo Tu are all so poor that they are at the peak of transformation.


    In addition to these, Yuan Shao also recruited Guan Ning, Bing yuan, Guoyuan, Tian Chou, Wang Xiu, Cui Yan, Dong Zhao, Sima Lang, Wang Ling and other talents emerging in recent years to enter the army to prepare for the next war.


    Originally, there was a Tian Yu. Liu Bei asked for it from Yuan Shao because he was an old friend. In order to win over Liu Bei, Yuan Shao did not object.


    Originally, some people Yuan Shao was not going to use it, but he had to force these people to go out of office for the next war.


    There are too many talents in the four states of Hebei.


    In this regard, Yuan Shao also missed a better Sima Yi.


    Occupying half of the Han Dynasty, there are certainly no fewer talents in the hands of Qiji than Yuan Shao. Although there are only Huang Zhong, Dian Wei and Wu Yin in the magical realm, there are more congenital peaks and magical powers to wait for.


    In terms of literati, in addition to Guo Jia, Xun you, Jia Xu and Xun Yu, Zhou Yu and Zhang Zhao are also the realm of Jin level supernatural powers, and many of them have reached the peak. Liu Ye, Lu Su, Gu Yong, Zhang Yu, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Xu Shu, man Chong and Cheng Yu all show signs of Jin level supernatural powers.


    With so many talents in his hands, he was not afraid of Yuan Shao. He had already thought of the northern expedition.


    When his son was one year old, the guests had a wonderful banquet, which calmed the hearts of the generals.


    On this day, his son became famous, Liu Xing.


    Originally, Liu Biao wanted to name it, but Liu Biao refused and let him do it himself. It took a long time to decide the name.


    Xing, Guangwu, ZTE, ZTE, Han.


    Naked exposed the intention of the trick.


    However, no one ever cared. Instead, it made the government and the public more united.


    The Great Han is over. If you open a new Han, you will be a minister of the dragon. Why not?


    At the beginning of the tenth year of Jian''an, the strange plan above asked for the rebellion in Hebei, which was accepted by the imperial court.


    In February, a strange plan was made to mobilize millions of troops to Yanzhou.


    In March, the generals were convened in Changyi to discuss the northern expedition.


    Almost everyone arrived at the meeting except the generals who stayed on the front line.


    In this war, Xiangyang mobilized millions of troops from all over the country, and even Cao Cao, a herdsman in Xuzhou, was transferred to participate in the war.


    Grain and grass from all over the country were continuously transported to Yuzhou for storage in preparation for the war.


    Armour, bows and arrows and siege equipment were also transported to the front line in an endless stream.


    Naturally, such a big event could not be kept secret. After Yuan Shao got the news, despite his poor health, he also began to mobilize the army and assembled millions of troops on the front line.


    This can be said to be the largest war among the three countries.

 Chapter 333

    "Gentlemen, I would have been ordered by the imperial court to denounce the rebels in Hebei." Looking around at the generals, "the number of troops sent this time and the wide range of areas affected are unprecedented. If this war is won, it is just around the corner to wipe out the world. I hope you will move forward bravely."


    "Obey the general''s orders." The crowd got up and answered.


    "Yuan Shao, the leader of Hebei Province, owns four prefectures and has a large number of troops; Liu Bei, who fought for many years, rose from defeat again and again; Zang Ba, born as a mountain bandit, is a hero for a while. Our main opponents in this campaign are these three people. "


    "Zang Ba, according to Langya, Taishan, Lu and Rencheng, is not far from Changyi, so to fight a decisive battle with Yuan Shao and Liu Bei, we must first solve the unstable factor in the East."


    "Cao Cao, Guo Jia, Xu Huang." Odd trick roll call.


    "At the end of the year." Cao Cao and his three men immediately got up and took orders.


    "With Cao Cao as the main general, Guo Jia as the military division, Xu Huang as the general, and Xuzhou army as the main force, attack Langya and Taishan in the north, and be sure to seize the two counties quickly within three months."


    "I will obey." Cao Cao first responded and then said, "general, Zang Ba once invested in the last general for a period of time. His ability is very strong. His Taishan army has formed its own department and its combat power is not weak. Now it has been operating several counties for a long time. Relying on the army of Xuzhou alone, it may not be able to win two counties in three months."


    Cao Cao began to cry about problems.


    "The Navy will also land from the coast to help you fight. Cao Hong, Xia Houyuan and He Qi will all give it to you. If there are any more difficulties, you can find a way to solve them yourself." Said the trick.


    On his first day as a pastor in Xuzhou, Cao Cao should have this consciousness. If he is not prepared, he can only say that he is not interested.


    "The end will take orders." Cao Cao replied. It''s unexpected to have additional support.


    Cao Hong and others also got up to take orders.


    "Xia Houdun, Cheng Yu."


    "At the end of the year." They got up and answered their orders.


    "With Xia Houdun as the main general and Cheng Yu as the military division, he led 100000 troops to attack Rencheng and the state of Lu." A strange plan issued a battle order, "I hope you can join forces with general Cao in Taishan in three months."


    "The end will take orders." Xia Houdun took orders.


    "Zhou Yu, Xu Shu and Wu Yin, with Zhou Yu as the main general, Xu Shu as the military division and Wu Yin as the top general, led 300000 troops to guard the front line of Yingchuan and guard against the entry of Hebei army from the West." The trick continued to call the roll, "Li Tong, Cao Chun, Xi Zhen, Cheng Pu and sun Ben were Deputy generals at the disposal of Zhou Yu."


    "The end will take orders." Zhou Yu and others should be ordered.


    "Gong Jin, although you are in Yingchuan, you can choose your own residence. If you have a fighter, don''t delay. In particular, pay attention to guard against Cao''an in Hanoi. It''s a restless person and may take the opportunity to cross the river south." The trick warned.


    When he said this, a sense of shame appeared on Cao Cao''s face.


    He was so confident at the beginning, but he was finally put together by his nephew.


    "Don''t worry, general. There will be no problem here in the West." Zhou Yu said confidently.


    "Well, with Gong Jin, Ben will be very relieved." The trick nodded and said with a smile, "the rest of the generals, along with our general, intimidated Liu Bei. Before Zang BA was destroyed, they were not allowed to move a soldier to support him."


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Cao moved quickly. After ten days, he gathered 200000 troops and killed Langya.


    At the same time, the Navy also sent into the East China Sea and went north along the river, ready to land at sea and attack Langya.


    Xia Houdun took the army and killed Ren Chengguo who was close at hand.


    He led the army into linqiu, set up a camp and looked like he was going to attack. At the same time, they also stationed partial teachers in Juye to prevent the change of state-owned enterprises in Dongping.


    Zhou Yu was unwilling to show weakness. After taking over the army, he directly captured several counties in the east of Yin, Henan Province and stationed the camp in Zhongmou.


    Guandu, which is already close to the front line, is the place where Cao Yuan fought a stalemate in the previous two years. Zhou Yu is only 30 years old. He is too young and has not made enough achievements. He is the main general. Many people are not convinced, so they use this to show their attitude.


    There may be risks, but the tricks did not interfere. He knew that Zhou Yu would not joke about his future and the lives of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Ren Chengguo is next door to Shanyang. It''s too close. Zang Ba didn''t want to win it at the beginning. Xiangyang didn''t send troops to capture it. Just because the distance was too close, he did not station too many troops and horses, which can be regarded as a buffer zone for both sides.


    Xia Houdun supported 100000 soldiers and soon took Ren Cheng and marched into the state of Lu.


    Cao Cao also launched an attack on Langya. Part of the Xuzhou army incorporated Cao Wei''s soldiers and horses, and part was recruited by Cao Cao after he came to Xuzhou and trained for two years. His combat effectiveness was also good. With Cao Cao, a military master, and the support from the sea, it was also a continuous victory.


    Cao Cao took pains to win Langya by all means. Then he left an army to guard against Yuan Tan in Qingzhou and led the army into Mount Tai.


    After a great war, Xia Houdun also captured the state of Lu and joined forces with Cao Cao to Mount Tai.


    Zang Ba is really tenacious. He has switched too many times. He didn''t follow Cao Cao last time. This time, he naturally had no face. He didn''t dare to face Cao Cao. He resisted on the one hand and asked Yuan Shao and Liu Bei for help on the other.


    Although Liu Bei is the so-called Yanzhou shepherd, he doesn''t actually control much territory, and he doesn''t have many soldiers and horses in his hands. In addition, he brought only 300000 people from Xuzhou before.


    Compared with before, it doesn''t increase much. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t support more.


    Although he defected to Yuan Shao, Liu Bei was still an independent party. Yuan Shao could provide relief, but he would never give Liu Bei his military food.


    Liu Bei did not dare to move because of the approaching army of tricks, so he had to throw the pot at Yuan Shao.


    Yuan Shaoyuan was in Hebei, so he asked Yuan Tan to rescue.


    However, before Yuan Tan sent troops, he received the news that thieves and soldiers had violated the border along the coast.


    Of course, this is the Navy led by Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai. After so many years of being an army, the navy is not the army that only showed its power on the water. Even if it was a land siege, its combat effectiveness will not be too poor.


    No way, Yuan Tan had to stop rescuing Zang Ba and prepare to eliminate the pirates first.


    If you don''t do it again, the pirates will reach Linzi. The surging river can''t stop the Jingzhou Navy galloping in the mighty river.


    Without foreign aid, Zang Ba worked hard to support. Unfortunately, Taishan thief is Taishan thief. It''s OK to fight with the wind. Once you encounter a hard battle, it won''t last long.


    More than a month after Lien Chan, some people couldn''t support to escape, and then they couldn''t take it back, forming a rout.


    In desperation, Zang Ba only took the last twenty or thirty thousand people to Liu Bei.


    Cao Cao completed the task assigned by the strange plan on schedule.


    Then he received the order of the trick and ordered him to lead the army westward with Xia Houdun and cooperate with Liu Pan and wenpin to win Dongping.


    The trick is to cut off Liu Bei''s peripheral forces a little bit and prepare to trap Liu Bei in dong''a.


    Liu Bei''s strength is very strong. After all, he has four magical powers and martial arts, but no matter how strong he is, he also lacks a counselor who can overview the overall situation. When facing difficulties, he can''t do it.


    The trick was to cut off his peripheral forces little by little. Liu Bei didn''t dare to divide his troops. He didn''t know what to do. He could only ask Yuan Shao to send troops again and again.

 Chapter 334

    In Yecheng, Yuan Shao dragged his sick body and summoned his civil and military forces again.


    Without the defeat of Guandu, although Yuan Shao was very angry with the trick of picking peaches, and was even more angry with Wuhuan and Xianbei for taking advantage of the fire, he was not angry to spit blood and didn''t kill his own people.


    However, since then, Yuan Shao''s body is much worse than before. Three years later, his old state is all obvious.


    You know, yuan shaoke was born in the middle stage. If he hadn''t had a physical problem, he couldn''t be old at this age. For example, Cao Cao is not a few years younger than Yuan Shao. He looks only about 40.


    "Liu Bei sent another letter for help. What do you think you should do?" Yuan Shao looked at the crowd and asked.


    "General, Liu Bei hasn''t been in contact with Xiangyang yet. Is it wrong to ask for help again and again?" Feng Ji questioned.


    "The senior general, Zang Ba, was attacked and destroyed. In a few months, Liu Bei did not take any action and watched Zang Ba perish. The eldest childe was attacked by Jingzhou Navy in Qingzhou. Was Liu Bei''s east county also attacked?" Guo Tu also fell into the well. "I think he was frightened by the Jingzhou army. There were 300000 troops in the air, but he didn''t dare to fight."


    "Senior general, gentlemen, this is not the time to investigate responsibility. How to deal with Liu Kun is the key. Jingzhou''s millions of soldiers are on the border. Should we go to war immediately? How long can the supply of grain and grass last after the war? " Xu you said.


    "Of course, we should start a war, but we must let Liu Bei go first and consume Liu Kun''s strength." Xin Ping said.


    "The problem is that Liu Bei can''t shrink. It''s difficult for us to let him come out first without first." Said the professor.


    "If he doesn''t fight first, what''s the point of the great general placing him in East County." Guo Tu said darkly, "if he doesn''t obey, solve him first."


    He and Liu Bei still had some disputes. Before the Guandu war, Liu Bei attacked Qingzhou. Later, Guo Tu followed Yuan Tan to attack Liu Bei and failed to win. Guo TU was angry. Would he be willing to be in the same camp with Liu Bei?


    Liu Bei''s bad luck is what he likes. Moreover, it is good for both the public and the private.


    "General, we must take action. Liu Kun has captured Mount Tai and destroyed Zang ba. If he defeats Liu Bei again, we will be passive." Tian Feng also advised.


    "Yes, the great general, a million soldiers, and the border, consume a lot. If there is no war, it is easy to have problems." He said, "please enlist the general in person."


    "What is the identity of the great general? How can a mere Liu Kun bother the great general!" Xin Ping retorted.


    "That is, the general only needs to send one general to defeat Liu Kun. Why do you have to fight in person!" Feng Ji also said.


    "Military affairs involve millions of people. Who do you think can undertake this important task without the presence of major generals?" Tian Feng asked leisurely.


    Xin Ping and Feng Ji stopped talking immediately.


    With Yuan Shao''s health getting worse and worse, his subordinates are also divided into two groups. Guo Tu and Xin Ping support Yuan Tan, and Feng Ji and match support yuan Shang. Yuan Tan occupies the advantage of his eldest son, but often stays in Qingzhou, and Yuan Shang is more liked by Yuan Shao. He has always been around Yuan Shao and is more familiar with Yuan Shao''s literature and martial arts.


    As for smart people such as Tian Feng, Ju Fu and Xu you, they don''t express their opinions at all.


    Yuan Shao didn''t find this phenomenon, but he still hasn''t figured out who is the son of the world. He was upset and turned a blind eye to it.


    Tian Feng deliberately said so, just forcing the palace.


    Yuan Shao is still alive. What would Yuan Shao think if they asked Yuan Tan or yuan Shang to command this million troops?


    If you dare not say it, you can only give in.


    But this makes both sides more angry with Tian Feng.


    It''s not the first time that Tian Feng broke their plan.


    Yuan Shao naturally knew the importance of grasping the army.


    Liu Biao dared to delegate power to let strange tricks command the army, because this army was basically built by strange tricks, but Yuan Shao was not sure to let his sons go, and none of his sons had the ability to convince everyone.


    Once he relinquishes power, in his current situation, it is estimated that he will soon be thrown to Java to die.


    "Don''t argue. This war is about the foundation of the country. My general will lead the army." Yuan Shao stopped the argument. "In the name of the imperial court, he ordered Liu Bei to send troops to resist the enemy, otherwise he would be severely punished."


    "With Yan Liang as the pioneer and Guo Tu as the military division, he took the lead in crossing the river south, stationed in Puyang, set up a camp, and was not allowed to go to war. We will discuss it again when our army comes."


    "Order Youzhou, Bingzhou and Qingzhou to recruit three assassins to mobilize troops and horses to help the war, and recruit Hanoi governor Cao An to help the war."


    Yuan Shao began to give orders.


    ¡­¡­


    "We can''t delay any longer. Yuan Shao is impatient," Liu Bei told the crowd in dong''a city. "We have to go to war."


    "Captain Yun, you led 50000 troops to Dongping for rescue. Remember, it''s better to do what you can to bring back the troops of Dongping. If you can''t, you can ensure your own safety. Don''t worry, wait until Yuan Shao sends troops. "


    With Liu Bei''s "Tactical Guidance", Guan Yu did not save Dongping. He only received more than 10000 Dongping disabled soldiers, had an encounter with wenpin, and hurried back.


    Wenpin was almost killed in this war and was seriously injured. Relying on a strong army, Guan Yu was worried and didn''t fight hard. Otherwise, the follow-up army would arrive. Even if Guan Yu was a supernatural realm, he couldn''t get well.


    When Guan Yu returned, Yuan Shao was already in Puyang.


    Without any hesitation, he sent people to Zhen City to guard against Yuan Shao''s army. On the one hand, he sent troops in a large scale to quickly break through fan County, and rushed to dong''a with Cao Cao, Xia Houdun and Liu Pan at the same time.


    He is going to solve Liu Bei first and then meet Yuan Shao.


    There is still some assurance. Liu Bei''s men do not lack strong generals, but there are not many literati. The trick is to bring a large number of literati, including Xun you, Jia Xu and Guo Jia, to suppress Liu Bei''s army.


    As a result, it was no surprise that Liu Bei was unable to resist the spiritual skills of the three gods. The combat effectiveness of the army decreased very seriously. He was surrounded by superior forces. With all his strength, even if there were 300000 troops in dong''a City, he soon collapsed.


    As for the defeated army, he pursued it closely. Finally, Zhao Yun was left to stop the pursuit.


    Zhao Yun completed the task very hard. However, under the joint efforts of Huang Zhong and Dian Wei, Chen Dao''s white soldiers pressed the array. All the troops behind the hall died in battle. Even Zhao Yun was seriously injured and captured.


    Liu Bei took the opportunity to run to Puyang and belong to Yuan Shao camp.


    The plan was completed, but Zhen Cheng was almost broken by Yuan Shao.


    Learning of the plot to attack dong''a with a large army, Yuan Shaoli immediately seized the fighter and attacked Zhen City. With the joint efforts of Xun Yu, Zhang Zhao, Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong, they are not the opponents of Yuan Shao''s counselor Corps. There are no powerful people in the city, so they can only support hard.


    Fortunately, the trick came to help in time and saved the danger of breaking the city.


    The battle is stuck. No one can win quickly, but fight for the details.


    This dozen is three years.


    Then, Yuan Shao''s body could no longer support it and died directly in Puyang camp.

 Chapter 335

    The handling of the daily affairs of millions of troops is not so simple. Yuan Shao can''t delegate power, so he can only do it himself.


    But in this way, it is very tired. Not only that, when the war was bad, many decisions were pressed on yuan Shaosheng, which was even more painstaking. But it was in this case that yuan Shaosheng resisted for three years.


    Over the past three years, hundreds of battles have taken place around Puyang and Zhencheng. The small-scale is just the fighting between dozens of hundreds of scouts, and hundreds of thousands of people participate in the large-scale.


    The deaths and injuries of both sides are also extremely tragic. There are no less than 300000 people on either side, with an average of only 100000 a year. It seems that it is not as good as the proportion of losses during the strange plan to invade Hanzhong, but it is not a day-to-day battle during the invasion of Hanzhong.


    Temptation, looking for the flaws of the other party''s camp, sneak attack, anti sneak attack, siege and strong attack... Are the daily activities of Puyang war. More time is in confrontation, not fighting.


    Involving millions of troops, no matter when Yuan Shao or a trick, it is impossible to go up directly like a small-scale battle.


    When Yuan Shao led a million troops south to attack Cao, he was blocked in Guandu by Cao Cao, who had only 200000 or 300000 people. He was not allowed to go south, not to mention that his opponent was stronger this time.


    However, despite heavy losses, the number of troops on the front line is not small, but tends to increase.


    Because in the past three years, both sides have been continuously increasing troops to the front line.


    It doesn''t matter if the combat effectiveness is not strong. Fight on the battlefield several times. When you come back alive, you will become a veteran and elite.


    Perhaps the war of the Three Kingdoms reached its peak and ushered in an outbreak period. In the past three years, some people have constantly broken through the realm, and the powerful people in the magical realm have constantly emerged.


    Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan all came to the magical realm of Jin Dynasty. As for the scholars, Guo Tu, Feng Ji, Xin Ping, Xin PI, Xun Chen, Guan Ning and Bing yuan also came to the magical realm and were about to catch up with the tricks.


    It''s Liu Bei, because he is short of talents, there is no other magical realm.


    Here, there are Gan Ning, taishici, Xia Houdun, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Cao Ren, LV Meng, Zhang Xiu, Chen Zhi, Lu Su, lejin and Zhou Tai, as well as a newly discovered Li Jin.


    Li Jin was a member of Li Dian''s clan. When Lv Bu and Cao Cao competed for Puyang, he defeated Lv Bu''s attack on Cheng Shi. However, because the scale of the battle was small, he failed to make a name for himself. Even Cao Cao was worried about the war because of famine at that time. It was not until Li Jin was ordered to support the front line and showed his strength that he was promoted to a partial general.


    The rest of Cao Hong, Cao Chun, Cao Xiu, Cao Zhen, Yu Jian, Li Dian, Li Tong, Wen pin, Liu Pan, He Qi, Jiang Qin, Chen Wu, Wei Yan, Li Yan, Huo Jun, etc. all lingered from the late congenital peak to the congenital peak. Some people run out of potential, others are too young.


    However, it seems that if you can''t advance to the rank at the end of this wave of war, it will be difficult to advance to the rank after that.


    As for the literati, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Xu Shu, Lu Su, Lu Xun, Gu Yong, Zhang Zhen, Kuai Yue, Kuai Liang and other Jin level supernatural realms, including Hua Xin, Zhong Yao and Wang Lang who has been unwilling to cooperate with house arrest


    Yuan Shao didn''t want to form a protracted war, because his body didn''t allow long-term labor, so he took the initiative to attack the camp of tricks several times, trying to defeat the enemy at one stroke, but in the end it was just futile.


    After three years of hard work, Yuan Shao finally couldn''t hold on. After dealing with a post-war matter, a mouthful of congestion erupted, and in full view of the public, he went into a coma directly.


    Yuan Shao was in a coma and the war naturally stopped. Several counselors discussed it and decided to turn to defense until Yuan Shao woke up.


    Yuan Shao''s coma is not a secret. Too many people have seen it. Tian Feng and Ju have given strict orders not to leak out several times, but how can they be restrained.


    Not to mention others, Xin Ping and Feng Ji belong to different camps, so it is impossible not to make plans early.


    You know, Yuan Tan, Yuan Shao''s eldest son, is still far away in Qingzhou fighting against the tricky Navy. How can Yuan Tan not know such major events? If he didn''t know, how could he compete for the position of the next general if Yuan Shao had an accident?


    So soon, the news of Yuan Shao''s coma spread. Even the generals on the front line were very anxious and sent people to ask about the situation.


    Yuan Tan was no exception. After receiving the news, he immediately put down his mind of entanglement with the Jingzhou Navy and hurried to Puyang camp.


    However, before he arrived, he received the news of Yuan Shao''s death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, I''m sorry. At present, although my father is gone, you and my brother should make concerted efforts to defeat the bandits in Xiangyang." Yuan Shang looked at the crying Yuan Tan and said.


    "What did your father say before he died?" Yuan Tan stopped crying and asked.


    "My father asked me to inherit the position of general, take all the civil and military forces to defeat the bandits and ensure the safety of the imperial court." Yuan Shang said, "brother, you''re a general. Our brothers will win a great victory with one heart."


    "That''s what father said?" Yuan Tan bit his teeth and said, "brother is the eldest son."


    "What''s this, brother? Can I deceive brother?" Yuan Shang said displeased, "I''m not the only one here. If you don''t believe me, just ask Mr. Chongwei."


    Yuan Tan subconsciously looked at Xin Ping and saw him nod. He could only suppress his unwillingness and said, "I wish the third brother a success in breaking the enemy."


    "I want to spend more time with my father. Since the third brother inherited the position of general, he must be busy, so he doesn''t have to be here."


    "Big brother must take care of his health. Little brother has a lot to rely on big brother!" Yuan Shang left after saying that.


    "Zhong Zhi, what''s going on? My father really arranged it like this?" When Yuan Shang left, Yuan Tan asked immediately.


    Guo TU was also concerned. He accompanied Yuan Tan to Qingzhou this time and didn''t understand the situation in Puyang.


    "The general didn''t wake up after he was unconscious. What last words?" Xin Ping said.


    "Then why did he inherit the position of general?" Yuan Tan complained.


    "He" refers naturally to Yuan Shang.


    "Eldest childe, Shen Zhengnan and Feng Yuantu strongly advocate the establishment of the third childe. The remaining generals in the camp also advocate that the third childe take over. I can''t support myself. Tian Yuanhao, Ju Gonghe and Xu Ziyuan can only agree to avoid infighting and benefit the Jingzhou army. This is the "last words" of the great general. "


    "They will push the boat with the water, but have they asked me for my opinion?" Yuan Tan said angrily.


    "Eldest childe, it''s useless to be angry. Besides, if you can''t defeat Liu Kun, all this is empty." Guo Tu advised, "it''s not necessarily a good thing to take over as a general at this time."


    "The meaning of gongze is to obstruct Xianfu and defeat him?" Yuan Tan asked tentatively.


    "No, at present, all the civil and military forces are paying attention to Puyang camp. You can''t do this at this time. Instead, you should bravely kill the enemy, especially to manage the back road of Qingzhou." Guo Tu said, "once the war is really defeated, what''s the use of fighting again?"


    "Only by defeating the Jingzhou army can there be a future. There is no chance of winning at one time. If we can''t get it now, we can get it in the court. The third childe doesn''t have the same control over the imperial court as the senior general. There are plenty of opportunities. "


    "Thank you for your advice. Yuan Tan understands." Yuan Tan turned his anger into a smile. "I''m going to congratulate the third brother on his accession to the position of great general."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Yuan Shao''s death soon reached Qiji''s ears. Qiji didn''t make a big fight, but quietly convened several counselors to discuss countermeasures.


    After the meeting, a new round of troop deployment was started, secretly transferred the main force to the back, and took those less powerful troops as the main force to attack Puyang camp.


    It is called to give them the opportunity to let their great Xia Puyang camp while yuan Shaoxin is dead.


    Then he was attacked by Yuan Jun of Puyang camp and returned after a great defeat. If the follow-up is not well received, I don''t know how many people will be lost!


    According to the final statistics, more than 50000 people lost, more than half of the losses of the previous year.


    This made the strange plan furious and immediately led the army to attack Puyang.


    Then Guo Jia, Xun you and others advised for a while that death is great. Yuan Shao is also a famous scholar of the Han Dynasty. He can''t be restless after death because of the war.


    Good or bad, he finally persuaded the trick and persuaded the trick to send envoys to Puyang camp to offer condolences.

 Chapter 336

    Puyang camp is full of filial piety, a plain image.


    According to the condolence process, Zhuge Liang gave gifts and memorial speeches, reviewed Yuan Shao''s life and performed meritorious deeds for him. It was easy to end the process.


    At this time, we can''t say Yuan Shao''s rebellion.


    His coming here to offer condolences has been regarded as a provocation. If this happens again, it is estimated that he will be torn to pieces by Hebei Wenwu.


    "Come on, Liu Kun asked you to come. What''s the plot?" Yuan Shang looked at the young Zhuge Liang and said.


    "I already said when I came. I came to offer my condolences." Zhuge Liang''s cloud is light and wind is light. It seems that he can''t see the Hebei Wenwu who glared at him.


    "After several years of war, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured. I didn''t believe Liu Kun would have such a good idea. He came to offer condolences to my father." Yuan Shang said coldly.


    "Mr. Yuan is a little petty," ZHUGE Liang said, which made everyone''s anger more angry. "Mr. Yuan, a famous scholar in the world, at the beginning, Dong Zhuo secretly occupied the imperial court and wanted to abolish the son of heaven. No one in the world expressed his feelings. Only Mr. Yuan argued. Although I was still young at that time, I admired him very much. Not to mention that later, Yuan Gongju became the leader of the alliance, led the princes of the world to attack Dong Zhuo, and finally drove away the cruel Xiliang army. "


    "General Liu deeply admired Duke yuan for his merit, so even if he was an enemy, he respected him. He must be called ''Duke Yuan'' for export, and dare not neglect anything. However, when I arrived here, I knew that childe yuan was not polite. Anyway, General Liu is also a riding general. Even if you don''t admit it, it''s a fact, just as we don''t admit you, but it doesn''t affect our attention to you personally. From the perspective of Prince yuan, the Hebei talents valued by General Liu are people who don''t know etiquette. "


    "Bold..."


    "Presumptuous..."


    "Yellow mouth child, how dare you slander my Hebei talents..."


    ¡­¡­


    The reprimand continued to ring out, and Zhuge Liang still kept smiling and didn''t care.


    When the voice stopped, he said, "isn''t it? General Liu mentioned the three, "he looked at the three brothers of Yuan Shang," and he also wanted to call ''childe'', but childe yuan called General Liu directly. Isn''t that unreasonable etiquette? If Hebei talents are all of this generation, there is no need to talk about it. "


    "Sir, I''m worried too much. My brother is young. He is too sad because of his father. His words are inevitably biased. I apologize to General Liu and Mr. Liu on his behalf. Please forgive me." Yuan Tan made a noise before he spoke again.


    It seems to be defending yuan Shang, but it ruthlessly sweeps yuan Shang''s face in front of the public, making yuan Shang angry but speechless.


    "Excuse me, sir. I made a mistake," Yuan Shangli admitted. "I don''t know if General Liu sent Mr. Liu here. What''s important?"


    "This is the attitude of talking about things," ZHUGE Liang''s words almost angered the people. "General Liu respected Yuan Gong''s behavior. Hearing about Yuan Gong''s death, he couldn''t bear to stop Yuan Gong''s coffin in the camp because of the two wars, so he asked me to discuss the strike."


    "General Liu thought that he had suffered a great loss and was willing to stop the war because he had lost tens of thousands of troops?" Guo Tu sneered.


    "Therefore, a strike is conditional." Zhuge Liang said, "if you want to strike the war, please quit Dongjun and return to Hebei."


    "Impossible..."


    "Delusion..."


    "We bought it back with hundreds of thousands of people. Why should you let it out with a word?"


    "Yes, millions of soldiers in Hebei won''t let this happen."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhuge Liang''s words fell silent, a noisy voice sounded again.


    "It seems that after Yuan Gong''s death, Hebei is not the third childe!" Another word, let the noise disappear.


    "Sir, there''s no need to play this trick. I''m in the four prefectures of Hebei. I''m one-man and one-man. I''m just trying to alienate people. No one will fall into the trap at all." Yuan Shang looked at Zhuge Liang with a sneer.


    "The third childe, Mr. Yuan''s new funeral, and the morale of the Hebei army is unstable. If we fight again, it will be bad to be profited by others. I can think of it. I''ve heard that the alien race on the grassland is ready to move again."


    "If Mr. Lao doesn''t care about it, he won''t be able to return it to Hebei." Yuan Shang said.


    "Can Puyang City?" Zhuge Liang said.


    "Kong Ming, the current situation is that you have just suffered a defeat and lost tens of thousands of troops. What''s your intention to let us retreat?" Said the professor.


    "General Liu can afford it. Can you afford it here? Can you afford to drag Yuan Gong''s body? " Zhuge Liang smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid of burning jade and stone?" Tian Feng said.


    "In the three-year war, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were lost. What else dare you dare not?" Zhuge Liang smiled.


    "You are young and have the cultivation of magical realm. You must think about the important counselor under general Liu. If you take you down, will General Liu change his mind?" Tian Feng threatened.


    "If you don''t talk about fighting between the two armies and cutting envoys, even if you do so, it''s not unexpected." Zhuge Liang said, "I''m under the command of General Liu, but I''m just a pawn. I don''t say that Xun Gongda, Jia Wenhe and Guo fengxiao are all above me, even Pang Shiyuan, Xu Yuanzhi, Zhou Gongjin, Lu Zijing and Lu Boyan are no less than me. My life and death have nothing to do with the overall situation. On the contrary, if you detain me, it means you refuse Xiangyang''s goodwill and fight in the future, That thought will never die. "


    "Kong Ming, just say it. What does general Liu want?" The teacher asked.


    "First, you withdraw from Yanzhou, second, hand over Liu Bei and others, and third, compensate millions of stones for military funds." Zhuge Liang said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. You can discuss it first."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Liang didn''t wait much. He was soon brought to Yuan Shang.


    "Sir, the conditions proposed by General Liu are too harsh, needless to say," Yuan Shang told Zhuge Liang. "We can give up Puyang camp at most. As for others, please forgive me."


    "If General Liu thinks that my father''s new death can take advantage of the danger of others, he is welcome to lead his troops to attack." Yuan Shang said.


    "This is the final decision of Mr. Yuan?" Zhuge Liang asked.


    "Yes." Yuan Shang said.


    "Well, Mr. Yuan''s decision will be conveyed to General Liu online. As for the consequences, it''s not what you can decide online. Condolence is over. I''d like to leave now. "


    "Kong Ming, General Liu doesn''t know anyone. He puts a great talent like you in danger. It''s better to come to Hebei and at least have a Jiuqing position." Tian Feng suddenly said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan Hao, for your attention. However, I can live under the command of General Liu. Thank you for your kindness." Zhuge Liang refused.


    Why did he take the risk to offer condolences? It''s not because he didn''t make enough achievements under the strange plan, so he volunteered to come to Puyang camp to explore the current situation of civil and military affairs in Hebei.


    If Yuan Shao died and Yuan Shang inherited the general, will Hebei split and even attack each other as in history.


    That''s why Zhuge Liang came here.


    "The harvest is not small." Shaking the Pu fan, he smiled.


    The division of Hebei is inevitable. When we see each other again, we should already be on the winning side.

 Chapter 337

    After Yuan Shao''s death, factional disputes in Hebei intensified.


    Yuan Tan was not satisfied with Yuan Shang''s succession to the top general, otherwise he would not lose yuan Shang''s face in front of himself. After all, Yuan Shang was already the leader of Hebei. Yuan Tan''s move was almost to say "I''m not satisfied".


    Once there is no worry about foreign aggression, it is time for civil strife. I just don''t know if there will be a big fight?


    Zhuge Liang thought, so it seems that the next plan can be carried out.


    When he returned to Zhencheng camp, Zhuge Liang met his tricks, reported the achievements of his trip and gave his own conclusion.


    Then the trick summoned all the counselors to discuss countermeasures.


    "Well, since everyone thinks it''s feasible, let''s do it!" The trick said, "after three years of war, Yuan Shao died. There are still some achievements. Let''s take a rest for a while and let everyone slow down." Tricks are humane to all.


    Civil strife is always more dangerous than foreign aggression. Historical Cao Cao saw this, so he took the initiative to withdraw his troops and let the two brothers make trouble. Finally, they broke down one by one and captured the four prefectures of Hebei.


    Seeing that Yuan Shao died of illness, the trick naturally played this kind of mind.


    Yuan Shao, the third Duke of the fourth generation, enjoys great prestige and has been operating in Hebei for ten years. Even if he fails twice, he can stand it. Otherwise, why did Cao Cao spend seven or eight years to pacify the four prefectures of Hebei after Guandu?


    Even if the strength of the trick is much stronger than that of Cao Cao in history, even if Yuan Shao wants to really occupy the four states, he has to waste a lot of time. It''s better to let them mess up first.


    That''s why they sent people to mourn and observe the current situation of civil and military affairs in Hebei. Will there be disputes after they withdraw from the army?


    After all, compared with history, Yecheng has more imperial courts. What if Yuan Tan and Yuan don''t fight yet, but compete for power?


    Zhuge Liang''s observation strengthened his determination to withdraw from the army.


    So, the day after Zhuge Liang came back, there was news that the riding general was angry because Yecheng rudely refused his request and was ready to attack Puyang camp again.


    Sure enough, two days later, the army began to gather again, and then attacked Puyang camp again.


    Yuan Shao''s body was stored in the camp. In the face of the looting Jingzhou army, the Hebei army took the lead, killed the enemy and finally defeated the Jingzhou army again.


    This time, the Jingzhou army lost more, 70000 people.


    Two robberies took advantage of the fire, not only did not work, but lost more than the previous year, which made rumors in the camp. Was the riding general stunned by the continuous wars and become arrogant?


    This made the rumored tricks more "angry" and several times angrily denounced the general of the unification army.


    Then, he sent a letter to Puyang camp and told yuan Shang to let them go in the face of Yuan Shao. After he recaptured Puyang camp, he would return to Xiangyang and let yuan Shang be careful. He would not give up and would win again at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "General Liu Kun has been subdued. The losses in the two world wars exceeded the previous year. Even if he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, it was enough to hurt him. He is ready to withdraw."


    In Puyang Daying, Yuan Shang received a letter of threat from a strange plan, called the civil and military affairs to discuss the matter, and took the lead in opening up every discipline.


    "It does mean that, but I have to guard against it!" Xu you said.


    "In any case, the first priority is to transport the coffin of the general back for burial." Guo Tu said, "in addition, after the death of the great general, do you want to change the ministers in the court? The one on the throne has been dishonest recently."


    "Return is inevitable, but someone must stay in case Liu Kun takes the opportunity to fight again." Feng Ji said, "the eldest childe has been in battle for a long time and his subordinates are elite. It''s better to stay behind to ensure the safety of the imperial court."


    "The eldest son is the eldest son. How can he not be around when his father dies?" Xin Ping retorted, "it''s better for general quyi to stay. Yuantu Duozhi just stays to help."


    "General Yan Liang is the most famous general of our army. If you don''t let him stay, it will frighten Liu Kun." Feng Ji retorted.


    Several generals under Yuan Shao''s command, Qu Yi, who recognized his high achievements, always ignored everyone and only listened to Yuan Shao''s orders. After Yuan Shao''s death, he immediately surrendered to his successor general yuan Shang.


    In this world, Yuan Shao didn''t kill him because of his high merit and pride. He still lives well. He is still the first general of Jin level magical realm under Yuan Shao.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou fought with Yuan Shao in their early years, but they were familiar with Yuan Tan and tended to Yuan Tan. However, they did not completely fall to Yuan Tan, and Yuan Shang was also courting them, but they still had doubts and had not made a final decision.


    Zhang Ying and Gao Lan were promoted because they had a low status before. They were familiar with Yuan Shang who was with Yuan Shao.


    As for the other generals, they have their own tendencies. During this period, both Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang are trying to win over the generals in the army.


    Tian Feng looked at all this and mourned in his heart.


    Before the general was buried, he began to fight.


    He was a little discouraged at this moment.


    If the senior general had decided to be the son of the world early, there would not have been such a dispute. It is a pity that the senior general has been indecisive and delayed making a decision, so that in the end, he died without even saying his last words.


    "Did Liu Kun choose to withdraw from the army because he saw this? The reason for withdrawing from the army in exchange for the lives of more than 100000 people is to let the tragic disaster of brotherhood happen, and he will clean up the mess again? "


    Thinking of this, Tian Feng turned pale and looked up. Suddenly, he found that Ju Fu was looking at himself, the same look in a trance.


    I was about to say my guess, but I was stopped.


    Looking at the quarrelling people, Tian Feng sighed and stopped insisting.


    It''s not that there are no smart people present. Even if they can''t think of it for a moment, they will think of it. The reason why they don''t mention it is that they have their own interests.


    If you really say it here, there will be more people who offend. Can you still stay in the yuan family?


    Speculation is false, alienating brotherhood; What if the guess is true? It''s not easy to let one of the two give up?


    No one is willing to give up his power.


    Tian Feng didn''t say a word. At the end of the argument, no one could convince anyone. I don''t know who brought up Liu Bei later. Finally, he decided to let Liu Bei stay with others and garrison Li Yang.


    Liyang is already in the north of the river.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Yuan Shang evacuated Puyang camp and returned to Hebei, leaving Liu Bei to guard Liyang. Tian Feng asked for help.


    The trick took the opportunity to enter Puyang and captured the place that had been looking forward to for three years without a single soldier.


    Then, in the voice of the generals, the universe was arbitrary and decided to return to the dynasty.


    For three years, children can make soy sauce. He hasn''t gone back to see it!

 Chapter 338

    In the 11th year of Jian''an, the Central Plains calmed down, and the master returned to Xiangyang.


    The three-year war in Xiangyang has reached its limit. If there is no truce, it will affect the lives of the people.


    During the three-year war, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were lost. Although the world''s population is much larger than in history, hundreds of thousands of people are not a minority. To expand, this is the problem of hundreds of thousands of families. If it is not handled well, it can affect the livelihood of millions of people.


    Fortunately, Xiangyang has been experienced in dealing with post-war affairs since the establishment of the army. Although there was a lot of extra expenditure, the strange plan still persisted. Only in this way can there be no problem after hundreds of thousands of soldiers have been lost.


    The officers and men were unwilling. They were unwilling to fight for several years and withdrew in a hurry without success.


    But the prestige of the trick is still there. Even if you are unwilling, you can only act according to the order.


    ¡­¡­


    There are indeed many means of reincarnation. Even without Zhang Lu''s suppression of Yizhou, Zhao Wei''s rebellion has not ended yet, and he is still fighting for one city and one place. At this point, Yizhou paid too much. Even if Zhao Wei surrendered, Liu Zhang would never allow him to live.


    Zhao Wei knew this, so he resolutely refused to surrender. With the help of reincarnation, he gritted his teeth and insisted even if his situation was getting worse and worse.


    The fighting in Liangzhou also stopped. Even if the hatred is deep, it should stop after a few years.


    On the contrary, as the number of dead people increased, the hatred deepened, but the army was about to lose and had to stop.


    Ma Teng, Han Sui and Song Jian stopped fighting. He Zhou immediately set out to attack Han Sui''s territory.


    He hid in the north for several years and watched Han Sui fight with Ma Teng and Song Jian. His strength was no less than that of the three. He not only captured some counties in Anding in the north, but also moved eastward into Bingzhou and seized Shangjun, county and city.


    Because he was born under the command of Han Sui, He Zhou hopes to see Han Sui perish. Since Ma Teng and Song Jian can''t do it, they should do it themselves.


    In the eyes of the Qiang people, those who can seize the leader''s power are strong and will not be blamed. Han Sui also killed Bian Zhang that year, which was respected by the Qiang people.


    He Zhou wanted to kill Han Sui even more than Ma Teng and song Jianzhi.


    He knew better that Han Sui could not be relieved, otherwise Han Sui would still be the biggest force in Liangzhou, and he would have no chance to occupy Liangzhou at that time.


    That''s why as soon as the war ended, He Zhou immediately began to attack Han Sui.


    Han Sui, who lost his strength greatly, was unable to fight back and could only resist passively.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a good thing for the trick. The more chaotic the reincarnator is, the weaker his power will be, and he will be able to unify the three countries faster.


    Besides, if the Lord of Hebei was replaced by reincarnation, he would not be sure that he could win the battle.


    In the view of reincarnation, they can sacrifice everything in order to complete the task.


    But tricks don''t work. He can''t be so ruthless.


    Yuan Shao died, and there is chaos in Hebei. The reincarnators have their own plans. They stay in Xiangyang with strange plans. They deal with some government affairs assigned by Liu Biao every day and accompany their wife and children.


    On his way back to Xiangyang, he suddenly saw a Taoist priest.


    He was convinced that the Taoist suddenly appeared on the road.


    The memory of the congenital strong is not bad, especially the others have cultivated their divine consciousness and have strong spiritual power. Although there are many people on the road and the distance is not close, he can also have a panoramic view and have a memory.


    Taoists suddenly appear. One moment, they are still in a blank area, and the next moment, they suddenly appear.


    Either the speed is fast to the extreme, or it is already there, undetected, or suddenly blinking past.


    Either way, it shows that this man is not easy to mess with.


    "For yourself?" There is some speculation in the mind.


    On this trip, he only brought Dianwei and dozens of soldiers. He was confident that no one dared to fight him in Xiangyang.


    Once there is a change, just delay for a moment, and a large army will be killed immediately.


    Now, every trip is accompanied by a large army. When I went to see Pang Degong this time, I didn''t want to make a big fuss. The troops were waiting outside Xiangyang City, and only dozens of people were with me.


    If you have an idea about him, this is a great opportunity.


    "Watch out." After pondering for a moment, he ordered Dianwei to fight immediately.


    Tens of feet away, a moment later, the Taoist didn''t move, walked slowly, as if he didn''t know a trick to catch up.


    "Taoist priest, but go to Xiangyang?" The trick came to the Taoist priest and turned to ask.


    It didn''t matter. I almost fell off my horse.


    I saw the Taoist head wearing a rattan crown and Taoist clothes. He looked like a fairy, but his face was missing an eye. It looked a little seeping. Looking down again, it looks like it has long and short feet.


    Impressively, Zuo Ci was one of the three immortals in the late Han Dynasty.


    As one of the top experts hidden in the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty, I don''t know what Zuo CI is in this world, but it''s so close that if Zuo CI has malice, he can''t escape.


    It''s not that he belittles himself, but that''s the truth.


    Nanhua, one of the three immortals at the end of the Han Dynasty, and Zuo Ci, had a volume of Taiping skills, which caused chaos in Zhang Jiao. It was 20 years ago that Zhang Jiao had a magical realm.


    Now when I meet Zuo Ci, who knows if he has broken the limits of the world and reached a higher level.


    Zuo Ci was able to tease Cao Cao, who was in power. If he didn''t have a complete grasp, he wouldn''t appear in front of the trick.


    "Careless!" A trick.


    After 20 years of smooth wind and water, it germinated again.


    Although I was surprised, I could only pretend to be ordinary.


    "I have no purpose to travel around the world. It''s fate to see the general." Zuo CI smiled.


    I believe you, you bad old man. I''d be surprised if you didn''t stop me.


    In the mind, make complaints about it, but "doubt" asks, "do you know who I am?


    "There are few people in Xiangyang who don''t know the general." Zuo CI said with a smile, "not only do I know the general, but the general also recognizes me. Although the general tries to hide it, he can''t hide it from me."


    You said you were a Cyclops. Why are you so clear!


    "It''s impolite to meet Mr. Wujiao." He dismounted with a strange trick and solemnly saluted, "how dare you ask sir?"


    "In recent years, the stars have shaken, the purple and micro stars have moved, and I''m looking for opportunities." Zuo CI said.


    "Does the gentleman have any advice?"


    Of course, we know that Jingzhou is very likely to unify the world. This change was brought about by him and the reincarnator. He was not sure whether Zuo CI could see the fishiness.


    You know, this is what is called "Fairy" after all.


    At the end of the Han Dynasty, the three immortals, the earth fairy Nanhua, were short-lived and had no trace; Yu Ji, the medical immortal, was killed (or not dead) by sun CE and lost the game; Only Zuo Ci, teasing the most powerful Cao Cao, retreated safely.


    I dare not belittle this. After all, there were stars in this world.


    The trick is that Zuo Tzu will surpass the realm of divine power no matter how bad he is.

 Chapter 339

    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Zuo CI went to see Cao Cao and advised him to follow his own path and seek longevity. He gave up his power and handed it over to Liu Bei. Then Cao Cao became angry. Only then did he have the trick of throwing a cup to play Cao Cao.


    It seems that Zuo CI cares more about the big man and doesn''t like the powerful Cao Cao, but this kind of expert moves at will. Who knows what to do next? Of course, I don''t think Zuo CI tends to be a big man. After he is a Han Dynasty, he can get his support.


    What he cares about is whether Zuo Ci''s tendency hinders his reunification of the three countries?


    If so, even if Zuo CI is an "immortal", he has to carry it.


    Even if he can come and go freely among thousands of troops, what about millions of troops?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiangyang''s Dragon Qi is booming day by day. This is the skill of the general!" Zuo CI sighed.


    "For the central man, how can he not be devastated!" The trick is awe inspiring.


    "Ha ha..." Zuo CI smiled but said nothing. His eyes were full of deep meaning.


    "Sir, but what I said is wrong?" Quirky asked.


    "I''m just thinking, why are you people trying to go against the general trend of the world?" Zuo CI suddenly asked.


    "What does that mean, sir?" Qiji was shocked: what did this see?


    "Decades ago, I watched the Han national movement with Nanhua and Yu Ji and knew that the Han national movement was dying out. Only then did Nanhua give a book and start an uprising to speed up the process." Zuo CI said, "originally, the world was divided into three parts. After decades of confrontation, it came back together again. However, the killing was so deep that China fell, and jackals ran rampant for hundreds of years. "


    "However, I don''t know when the sky became chaotic and blurred. You people began to rise. In this process, the fate of many people changed. Even the national fortune of the Han Dynasty began to change and there was a sign of cohesion. General, how can I not come? "


    "Why did Sir tell me this?" His voice trembled, and he was shocked by Zuo CI again.


    It seems that Zuo CI found out the identity of their foreign visitors.


    What about being torn by the big guy? Wait online, very urgent.


    "The general really doesn''t understand?" Zuo CI smiled.


    The smile looked like a devil to the trick.


    "Sir, you mean..." the trick is to ask.


    "Shh..." Zuo CI raised a finger and stopped the trick. "Heaven knows, you know, I know, unspeakable, unspeakable."


    "Sir, since you know, why not stop it?" Quirky asked.


    "If you are outside, you can understand the world; If you enter the robbery by mistake, you will die. " Zuo CI sighed, "not unwilling, but unable."


    "I''ve found abnormalities three times, but now it''s the fourth time. I finally wait for an opportunity. How can I interfere at will?"


    "Three times, Taoist priest, what does that mean?" The trick was to find that Zuo Ci''s every word could bring him an accident.


    He once knew from zu''an that the world had been raided by reincarnation three times, and each time it ended in failure, so the strength of those who came in was greatly reduced.


    Now Zuo CI also said that he had found three anomalies. Does that mean these events?


    "Many years ago, I had forgotten that I was meditating one day. Suddenly, I had a whim and learned that evil spirits were invading. I joined the world. Finally, I found that Liu Xuande, who was fated by heaven, was besieged to death, and the general trend of the world was reversed."


    "At that time, these demons were so powerful that they didn''t lose even against the first expert LV Fengxian. Because I can''t do it, after locking these demons, I can only quietly influence them and kill them one by one by the hands of various princes. In order to kill these people, Cao mengde and LV Fengxian both paid a high price. "


    "When the last person dies, the world suddenly solidifies, and then time goes back to the origin. Everyone has lost their memory, including Nanhua and Yuji. I was the only one who drifted away and witnessed everything. "


    "After that, the world began to operate according to the original general trend without interference. After about a hundred years, time goes back again, back to the origin and starts again and again. "


    "Do you know the feeling that the world is drunk and I wake up alone? That state is easy to break. After several cycles, I still persisted, only to find a new round of evil invasion. "


    "This time, their strength is much weaker, and some people are much smarter, but they are still killed in the end. Then the world ends, time goes back, and a new round begins again. " The more Zuo Ci goes on, the more crazy he is.


    "Sir, are you kidding?" The trick was surprised.


    If what he said is true, what is this, a loophole in the system?


    Or is this guy the hidden "son of luck" in the Three Kingdoms world?


    As he said, this round of life has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, which can not be blocked by a Yuanshen realm, or it has really become an immortal.


    If it is true as he said, even if we gather a million troops, we may not be able to win him.


    "Does the general think I''m joking?" Zuo CI finally regained his composure and asked with a smile.


    "What exactly does Mr. Wang mean by coming here?" Anyway, I can''t hide it from Zuo CI. Fortunately, I asked generously.


    "About a few decades ago, the world was abnormal again. The old Taoist thought it was the beginning of a new round, but after observation, it was found that it was different from before. It''s a soul into this world, with a huge power of God and soul. But the power of the divine soul has not awakened, so the soul is only an ordinary person. "


    "I have been observing from birth to death..."


    "Wait, sir, from birth to death?" The trick interrupted Zuo CI.


    "Yes, from birth to death, after the divine soul was born and lived for three months, it died prematurely, but did not leave, but entered another mother in a special way, and then was born again until death." Zuo CI explained.


    "More than once?" A trick thriller.


    "More than once, about seven or eight times, ranging from three months to seven or eight years. Finally, one day, the spirit invested in a family in Gaoyang, lived smoothly for more than ten years after birth, and then the spirit woke up. "


    "Is this the real process of entering the world?" I don''t know what it feels like.


    He always thought that it was safe to enter the book world through the system. He never thought that he had experienced so many dangers before his consciousness woke up.


    Premature death, disease, accident... Every death must start all over again. How do you feel? This is the system trying and making mistakes again and again, and then one time, it suddenly succeeded, so -- it''s you.


    The world has died so many times to wake up successfully. What about the previous three worlds, is it the same?


    How many times have I died? And I don''t know!


    In addition, I can let others enter the book world, and I don''t find that they succeed only after they have died n times. Why is the treatment so different here?


    What will happen if you die after awakening your memory?

 Chapter 340

    Thinking of this, I shivered subconsciously. It seems that there is a feeling that I must not die after waking up my memory.


    "Sir, just say it!" For a while, the trick restored calm and said to Zuo CI.


    "I continued to observe and found that after the awakening of the spirit, I felt as if I saw the future." Zuo CI ignored the trick, "so he took the lead everywhere and built Jingzhou, which had a weak sense of existence in the original track, into the most powerful force step by step, so Ziwei moved and shone on Jingzhou."


    I''ll go. The old guy keeps looking at himself. At the thought of eating, drinking and being watched by people, the trick can''t help feeling creepy.


    The old guy has been alone for thousands of years. Who knows if he has any special hobbies and whether he was surrounded when he was married?


    In addition, he used the system upgrade to improve his realm. Did he find any clues?


    At least until now, from Zuo Ci''s words, Qiji has not heard any words about the system.


    Or, even better than Zuo Ci, he knows that he has a big secret, but he can''t think of a system and find a system.


    "Sir, I''ve been staring at the spirit and didn''t go out to see anything else?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course not," said Zuo CI. "When those demons come, I have to see what happens and find out the situation. However, the evil devil who came this time has low strength and can''t stir up any waves. I don''t care much. "


    "Strange, sir, why don''t you think the spirit is also an evil spirit?" Quirky asked.


    "Unlike other demons, although he is an outsider, he has always grown up in this world," Zuo CI said after a moment of silence. "I have been observing that he is not as bloodthirsty as others, and he has a heart of compassion. More importantly, he will kill those demons. "


    "As far as I know, those people will kill each other!" Said the trick.


    "Different, I don''t know I''ve seen the killing between them once, but even if they kill each other, the world hasn''t changed, and the pressure of the world has been reduced when the spirit kills them."


    Brother, are we talking about the same thing? Why are you talking so atmospheric!


    I don''t know anything about the world time reversal and the world pressure reduction!


    I can''t get to the point for a long time. If I didn''t win, I would beat you up.


    "So, sir came to see me specially to tell me these secrets?" Quirky asked.


    "I said, I''m still thinking, so let''s have a look." Zuo CI said, "general Guan''s cultivation is also my Taoist skill. Although the methods are different, they come to the same goal by different ways. What if the general gives up the secular world and cultivates immortals with the poor way?"


    Zuo Ci''s words are obviously not his original intention. The old man has not indicated his intention. It''s obviously to let the water count.


    So he asked, "Sir, have you become an immortal? How about Zhang Ling? And his son, Zhang Heng, are said to have become immortals. By the way, I heard that there is a disciple named Ge Xuan with excellent talent. I don''t know if he has become an immortal? "


    Zuo CI stared at him with one eye: "I dare not compare with Zhang Ling, but his son Zhang Heng has been used to seeing him rise again and again. It''s just his father''s light. I''m just like that. "


    "As for the little apprentice, general Lao doesn''t care. There will always be a day of enlightenment."


    As a founder of Taoism, Zhang Ling has a high status, which is naturally unmatched by Zuo CI.


    He probably didn''t know that his apprentice Ge Xuan later became a heavenly master no less than Zhang Daoling, otherwise he would be more depressed.


    "If the general wants to end the troubled times, his own strength must be strong. I''m willing to give the general a volume of scriptures. I hope the general can calm the world as soon as possible and live forever."


    Perhaps he was swept away by the trick. Zuo CI finally stopped changing the topic and said his purpose directly. He came to send the trick scriptures.


    "The big guy takes the initiative to deliver it to the door, which means a bit of a protagonist." "But dunjia Tianshu?" he asked


    Zuo CI shook his head.


    "Is that the golden elixir Sutra?" Ask again.


    Zuo CI still shook his head.


    "Sir, let''s be frank!" No more tricks.


    "Taiping Ching Sutra." Zuo CI said.


    "What, isn''t this the method of Nanhua real man?" Quirky asked.


    It is said that the three volumes of Taiping essentials are part of Taiping Qing Lingjing.


    "Nanhua will be true, but he is not alone." Zuo CI said with a smile, "dunjia Tianshu focuses on and art, Jinye pill Scripture focuses on alchemy, and Taiping Qingling Scripture is the way to cultivate Taoism, which can help the general improve his realm." Zuo CI said.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest." The trick saluted.


    "Don''t be polite, general. It''s the best thanks to kill the reincarnator as soon as possible and let me see the changes in the world." Zuo CI said.


    "I''ll do my best." Said the trick.


    "OK." Zuo CI said, pointing to Qiji''s forehead.


    Then, a mysterious breath rushed into my mind and soon mastered a skill.


    It is the Taiping Qing Lingjing.


    "Yuanshenjing, at least yuanshenjing, yuanyingjing can''t do that." A trick.


    "I''m leaving now." Zuo CI left immediately after the completion of the meritorious service.


    "Please help yourself, sir. If you have anything, you are welcome to Xiangyang at any time." Quirky smiled.


    Zuo CI nodded and disappeared directly in front of the trick.


    Before he could react to the trick, he suddenly heard Dianwei''s voice in his ear.


    "General, guard against what?"


    After returning to his mind, he found that he was still on his way to Xiangyang, sitting on his horse, and just told Dianwei to "pay attention to vigilance".


    Dianwei asked because he found no abnormality.


    "Nothing, let''s go!" Said the trick.


    "The three immortals in the late Han Dynasty, Zuo CI really didn''t disappoint people. This illusion is like being on the scene." A trick.


    Open the system interface, and sure enough, the words "Taiping Qingling classic" (not introduced) were found in the skill.


    With this, not to mention the magical realm, even the Yuanshen realm can be reached. After all, Zuo CI made a special trip and won''t be stingy. Let''s give him a magical realm skill.


    ¡­¡­


    On a hilltop not far from Xiangyang City, an old Taoist sighed as he watched his tricks enter Xiangyang.


    If the trick is here, you will find that this person is the magic fairy Zuo CI who has just communicated with him.


    "I don''t know if it''s right?" Zuo CI murmured, "what is this person''s identity? Why does he have a desire to talk when he sees him?"


    "Is he really the one I''m waiting for?"


    "If you are wrong, you will cultivate a strong opponent for yourself."


    "After all, this separation, but yuanshenjing, has exceeded the limit of the world and can''t do it."

 Chapter 341

    Until he entered Xiangyang City with the support of all the troops, his tight heart finally relaxed and felt the cold on his back.


    Sweat has already soaked through underwear.


    Although Zuo CI always smiles, he is under a lot of pressure, especially when he hears the secrets he says. He is worried that he will be killed.


    Fortunately, Zuo CI had no malice towards him. Knowing his identity as a foreign visitor, but still willing to believe him, he treated him differently from other reincarnations, and gave himself a higher level of skill.


    Is this person too special, or the influence of the will of the world? I don''t know. All he knew was that he should try.


    In the world of books, I don''t know what will happen and what invincible people I meet. Zuo CI is fine. He doesn''t mean any harm to himself, but what if he changes to another person? Will you be as kind as Zuo CI?


    He was not sure, and he dared not gamble.


    He would never put his safety on others.


    "My father is back!" A young voice awakened the wonders of meditation.


    At the age of four or five, he looks mature and looks like a primary school researcher.


    It is Liu Xing, the son of a trick in this world.


    "Well, I''m back, xing''er. Have you finished school? What did you learn today? " Quirky asked with a smile.


    "Tell my father that today my husband taught ten big characters." Liu Xing replied, "I recite it to my father, country, family, society, Ji, temple, Church..."


    Liu Xing''s recitation word by word means that he has achieved something. He shows off in front of his father. At this time, he looks like a child.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, go and play." The trick smiled, "combine work and rest, and continue tomorrow."


    Looking at Liu Xing''s departure, his eyes were complicated.


    Anyway, it''s your responsibility. With me, no one will hurt you.


    It''s time to try.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level +), Dan master (intermediate level +), Fu Master (advanced level +)


    Realm: congenital peak


    Skill methods: innate Yin Yang limitless skill (consummation), Yun Shen Jue (consummation), long Xiangbo Ruo skill (consummation), Kongmen''s visionary map (consummation), five poultry Opera (incomplete version, Da +), Zhengyi Sutra (Xiaocheng +), Taiping Qing Lingjing (Beginner +)


    Martial arts: breaking Dharma sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation), stepping on the sky step (consummation), forging bone chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving dharma (consummation), falling moon bow (Dacheng +), wind Sabre (Dacheng +)


    Technique: expelling objects (consummation), spring breeze and rain (consummation), lightning stroke (consummation), Zhengyi talisman (Xiaocheng +)


    Source energy point: 23.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (310). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: become a vassal of a separatist party, own at least one state, and reward 10 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: unify the three countries and reward 50 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    The innate peak looks not weak, but in the circle of generals, they can''t rank in the top ten, not to mention more literati who change their physical environment.


    You have to advance to the magical realm as soon as possible.


    However, looking at the only more than 20 source energy points, he sighed.


    For more than 20 years, only three reincarnators have been killed. It''s too slow.


    Of course, another one is in the bag.


    The reincarnation''s vitality is still very tenacious. He didn''t find a chance to kill him in the last war. He must die "reasonably" next time.


    It''s better to keep it, but what if one day he can''t think of running away?


    If you can''t squeeze out oil and water, you''d better harvest it to avoid accidents.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick here is to kill the reincarnation. In the land of Hebei, the reincarnation is also unwilling to be lonely.


    After Puyang withdrew from the army and buried Yuan Shao, the contradiction between Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang brothers suddenly intensified.


    In order to compete for power and profit, Jizhou''s civil and military forces were divided into two factions and criticized each other in the court.


    Yuan Shang inherited the power of Yuan Shao and had an advantage over Yuan Tan. Yuan Tan dared not be lonely and pushed the puppet emperor out to restrict yuan Shang.


    After all, Yuan Shang is not as respected as Yuan Shao. He can live in Yecheng chaotang.


    Before, because Yuan Shao had left the court for a long time, the puppet emperor was ready to move. Now with the support of Yuan Tan, there is a situation of regaining power.


    Then, Yuan Shang was impatient with the performance and directly killed a group of courtiers who supported the emperor, making the puppet emperor turn off immediately.


    Yuan Tan finally realized that it was impossible to reason with Yuan Shang in Yecheng, so he took his army back to Qingzhou.


    Soon after, Xu you, who couldn''t stay in Yecheng, defected to Yuan Tan.


    Xu you and the matchmaker have long had contradictions. The reviewer is a big family in Hebei and has strong power. Xu you, who was born in Nanyang, followed Yuan Shao very early and won deep trust. They look down on each other. The contradiction naturally formed.


    Yuan Shao was able to hold down when he was, but now, after Yuan Shao''s death, the matchmaking has strengthened the crackdown on the Xu family.


    After all, the matchmaking has long supported yuan Shang and won yuan Shang''s trust. In contrast, Xu you, who has only followed Yuan Shao''s order, is not welcome.


    Tian Feng was frustrated and stayed in the front line. Ju Xu returned to Yecheng and wanted to make another effort. Therefore, Hebei formed Yuan Tan group headed by Yuan Tan and supplemented by Xu you, Guo Tu and Xin Ping, and Yuan Shang group headed by Yuan Shang and supplemented by Ju Xu, matching and discipline.


    Both Xuancheng and Xuancheng were the successors of Yuan Shao. Neither of them was satisfied with the other. The denunciation was fierce. Although the war did not break out, there were constant small frictions.


    ¡­¡­


    In this case, Yuan Tong and Tuli met quietly in Zhuoxian.


    "What do you call brother?" Seeing the visitor, Yuan Tong took the lead in asking.


    "In this world, there is no need to say more. It''s just temporary cooperation." Tuli said, "just call me Tuli."


    "Well, Tuli leader, you can also directly call me Yuan Tong," Yuan Tong doesn''t mind. "Since Tuli leader is willing to come here, he must have the intention of alliance."


    "Yes, the reincarnators in Jingzhou put too much pressure on people. If they beat Jizhou, it would be impossible for you and me to complete the task. And I don''t want the mission to fail. " Tuli said.


    "No one wants to fail. That''s why we meet secretly here." Yuan Tong said, "what did Tuli think of the previous suggestions?"


    "Are you sure you can beat Walton?" Tuli asked.


    "In recent years, I haven''t been idle. The troops sent to Jizhou are old, weak, sick and disabled. The real elite have stayed. They have also accepted some forces and talents of Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan. Their strength may not be comparable to Yecheng and Xiangyang, but it is not comparable." Yuan Tong said confidently, "as long as Tuli''s leader cooperates, he will be able to kill wanton in World War I, eliminate Wuhuan in three counties and remove the hidden dangers of Youzhou."


    "Then we will send troops to destroy Xianbei in the East and central China, and lay down tanchan mountain. All the tribes belong to you. In this way, none of us will suffer. "


    "Then go south and seize the power of Yecheng?" The picture is far from the confirmation track.


    "Yes, at this time, Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang probably hit Xiang, which happened to be cheaper for us." Yuan Tong said, "I''m also the son of yuan family. Since they can''t govern Hebei, it''s up to me. This is an open and aboveboard reason, and no one can refute it. After all, most people don''t want to see Hebei sink. "


    "Only by seizing Hebei can we have the spare strength to fight Xiangyang, otherwise we will be swallowed up by Xiangyang sooner or later."


    "I need to promise." The picture left to ponder for a long time and said.


    "No problem. Under the witness of the LORD God, reincarnation points me out." Yuan Tan smiled.

 Chapter 342

    In the spring of the 12th year of Jian''an, in order to compete for power, Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan broke out a large-scale war. Hundreds of thousands of people on both sides fought for two days before they finally dispersed.


    The war caused nearly 100000 casualties on both sides.


    After the end of the war, they returned to Puyang and immediately launched a war, which directly cleared yuan Shang''s stronghold in the south of the river and confronted Liu Bei across the river.


    Yuan Shang had no time to take into account Yuan Tan''s disrespect when the intriguing army came. He personally wrote to Yuan Tan to apologize and invited Yuan Tan to lead his army to liyang to resist the great enemy.


    Even if he didn''t want to, Yuan Tan knew that once the strange soldiers entered Hebei, what he insisted on would no longer be useful, so he could only bear to lead the army to come.


    However, as soon as the yuan brothers arrived, they immediately announced their withdrawal and asked the two brothers to make an empty trip.


    As the Navy entered and wandered on the river, it was basically impossible for yuan Shang to cross the river from Liyang, which was restricted to Hebei.


    If you want to go south, you can only go from Qingzhou.


    But it is not so easy to cross the river from Qingzhou at this time. Since the arrival of Jingzhou Navy, Qingzhou has basically been divided into two. Only in the narrow part of the river can there be occasional ships.


    Otherwise, just send vegetables to Jingzhou Navy.


    Yuan Shang finally knew why his father had to fight Cao Cao and seize the south of the river in order to go south smoothly.


    Unfortunately, he accidentally gave up Puyang camp and gave up his hard won stronghold in Henan. It''s too difficult to think about the past.


    Without Puyang camp, the military strength of the other counties was weak and could not stop the Jingzhou army at all. As soon as the trick came, they all surrendered.


    If Yecheng had a strong navy, it wouldn''t be so difficult. Unfortunately, people in Hebei are good at land warfare and don''t learn water warfare. They can''t cope with the Jingzhou Navy at all.


    Therefore, Yuan Shang could only order people to find a suitable crossing point along the river to enter the south of the river.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Tan didn''t cooperate at all, so he withdrew the army. Yuan Tan then returned to Qingzhou, which made yuan Shang jump with anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    Before Yuan Shang could recover from Yuan Tan''s Sao operation, news came from Youzhou.


    Yuan Tong, an assassin of Youzhou, smashed Wuhuan in western Liaoning. With the cooperation of Tuli, the leader of Wuhuan in the acting County, he beheaded more than 100000 and captured more than 100000. In World War I, he defeated the spirit and spirit of Wuhuan in the three counties. Not only the Department of wanton was destroyed, but also the Department of Wuyan and the Department of difficult buildings were destroyed by Yuan Tong in a very short time.


    So far, the troubles of western Liaoning, youpeiping and Shanggu Wuhuan no longer exist. Not only that, Yuan Tong also gathered tens of thousands of Wuhuan elite soldiers, and his strength became stronger and stronger.


    Not only Yuan Tong, but also Tuli gathered more than a few of his troops, and their strength was enhanced.


    Yuan Shang''s commendation has not yet been sent to Jixian County. They began a new round of war. Several raids broke down the departments of Xianbei in the East and annexed their tribes.


    Yuan Tong moved people to the city to increase the population base, and Tuli directly transformed them into his own tribe.


    "Good, good. Big brother did a good job and should be rewarded." Yuan Shang finally received the war report that could make him feel happy and said to the matchmaker, Feng Ji and others with a playing table.


    "General, the recruits sent by Youzhou a few years ago have very poor combat effectiveness. It can be seen that Yuan Youzhou has left all the elite soldiers by himself." "It''s not that the stronger Youzhou is, the better, otherwise it may lose control," he said


    "Er..." Ju''s words solidified yuan Shang''s happy smile and made him feel embarrassed.


    Everything is good, but he''s very talkative. If he doesn''t have to rely on him to intimidate the four sides, it''s estimated that Yuan Shang will send him to the bench.


    "The imperial court can''t do without a little expression." Yuan Shang was a little angry.


    He still didn''t believe that Yuan Tong would betray the yuan family.


    "The name of a great general can be given, and the power can not be released." Match suggestion.


    "Good," Yuan Shang nodded. "It is intended to seal Yuan Tong, the governor of Youzhou, as Julu Hou and eat 2000 households in the city."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Tong couldn''t receive the will of Yecheng court for a while. After a short rest, he began to attack Xianbei in the middle according to the previous agreement.


    Learning the lesson of the defeat of Xianbei in the East, Xianbei in the middle is very strict and doesn''t give them a chance at all.


    Occupation is stuck again.


    Meanwhile, Liu Wei also went to Hanoi to meet Cao An.


    A Cao''s son and a Liu''s son, the enemies in the reincarnation hall, remain unchanged here.


    But today, it appears in a small town at the same time.


    "Brother Cao, you must know that Yuan Tong and Tuli are working together to sweep Mobei." Liu Wei said, "once they succeed, the next plan is self-evident. Do we still have a chance?"


    Liu Wei doesn''t know now that the big man in front of him is his lifelong enemy.


    "So, what do you want to do?" Cao An asked.


    Of course, he knows the purpose of Yuan Tong and can his current situation and make it difficult.


    Chang Meng was very excited when he became Cao Cao''s nephew. After all, he knew that Cao Cao was the vassal who occupied the whole North in the end of the world. As long as he followed Cao Cao closely, he could continue to win.


    But unexpectedly, the reincarnation changed the plot too much, especially the reincarnation in Xiangyang. In the end, Cao Cao defeated and surrendered to the reincarnation.


    So Cao An had to risk betraying Cao Cao and defecting to Yuan Shao, who accepted him and appointed him as the governor of Hanoi.


    Under Yuan Shao''s command for several years, Cao An did not achieve much except that he cooperated with senior cadres to capture Hedong.


    His strength is still weak. But he did not dare to continue to expand, otherwise he would easily be mobilized to the front line to act as cannon fodder.


    The reincarnation in front of him took the initiative to come to the door. Cao An didn''t know until he saw it. There was another reincarnation who had been around Liu Bei and was very hidden.


    "If we are weak now, it doesn''t mean we will be weak in the future." Liu Wei said, "the situation in Hebei is unstable. There may be a chance one day. The land of the four states, coupled with the vast grassland, is enough for the development of ten reincarnations. "


    "So?" Cao An asked.


    "So we have to form an alliance!" Liu Wei said, "the reason why the two cooperate closely must be an alliance."


    "Our alliance can also avoid internal friction. Next, I will no longer hide and show my ability. I don''t want to meet you."


    "Alliance, right? OK, no problem." Cao An didn''t have many ideas now, so he agreed directly.


    "But the reincarnation point needs you to pay in advance." Liu Wei said, "Liu is really too poor."


    "Every question." Cao An smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Liu Wei leaving, Cao An was a little proud.


    The other party didn''t recognize him, but he recognized the person. If he hadn''t robbed his chance, he couldn''t reach the master''s peak and come to the world to advance.


    This is unexpected joy, or the possibility of completing the task and going further will fall on this colleague.


    Big deal, grab it again!


    As for the consequences, who cares!

 Chapter 343

    Yongzhou, Chang''an.


    Leaving the front line, the trick came to Chang''an.


    "Yuan Chang, long time no see. How are you recently?" He asked at the first meeting.


    "Fortunately, thank you for your concern." Zhong You smiled.


    After exchanging greetings, Zhong you began to introduce his talents to Qiji.


    In addition to leaving an army for Zhong you, there was an extreme shortage of local personnel. Over the years, Zhong you worked hard and managed Yongzhou well again. He could not only support the army of intrigues, but also buy war horses from the warlords of Liangzhou and send them to Xiangyang to train cavalry.


    The rapid recovery of Yongzhou is inseparable from Zhong You''s efforts to promote talents. Zhong Yao used the Hongnong Yang clan and Fufeng Ma clan, recruited Zhang Ji, Jia Kui, Jin Xuan and other talents, and sent Ma Jun to Xiangyang. With Ma Jun''s presence, coupled with Liu Ye, Zhuge Liang and Zhuge Liang''s wife Huang Yueying, the benefits of siege equipment of Jingzhou army are far ahead of other princes.


    I''ve seen people. When I get together alone, the trick gets to the point.


    "Yuan Chang, what does Ma Shoucheng mean?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes," Zhong Yao replied, "Ma Shoucheng contacted the lower officials through his wife''s family. He has the intention to submit to the imperial court, but he still has doubts."


    "He didn''t betray the imperial court once or twice. Don''t you worry?" The trick smiled and said, "tell him directly that I''ll leave him a general position in four towns to solve Han Sui or song Jian, the position of nine Qing in the court, and leave him one."


    "General, his present position is not low?" Said the trick.


    "It''s not low, but it''s not sealed by us. It''s not worth money." The trick said, "by the way, it is said that Ma Chao, Ma Teng''s eldest son, has the courage of thousands of men. Let him listen to me."


    "General, is this tone too heavy?" Zhong you asked carefully.


    "Ma Teng is a man who knows how to advance and retreat. He will judge the situation. This tone is what I should have." The trick explained, "they have played in Liangzhou for several years and have fragmented a good Liangzhou. I haven''t investigated his responsibility yet!"


    "He doesn''t want to fight now. If he wants to join the court and beg for his old age, it depends on whether the court is willing to accept it. If you don''t obey, why should the court accept these traitors? "


    "Only when we put forward harsh but achievable conditions will he put down his doubts and really vote."


    "OK, I''ll contact you again." Zhong you said.


    "Tell him I''ll only wait here for half a month. I won''t see the result for half a month. I don''t need to talk about it in the future." The trick said, "there are people who want to talk."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Yao soon contacted Ma Teng, who is also Fufeng ma. The messenger sent by Ma Teng waited for a reply at his old father-in-law''s house. After Zhong you reported the conditions of the trick, the messenger rushed back to Liangzhou immediately.


    Ma Teng considered for a long time and finally decided to promise to attack he Zhou while he Zhou attacked Han Sui.


    Therefore, He Zhou was having a good time beating Han Sui when he was suddenly attacked by Ma Teng, and the whole person was stunned.


    What happened? At this time, shouldn''t you sit and reap the benefits? Why did you end up in person and join hands with Han Sui.


    He had no idea that Ma Teng would surrender to Xiangyang.


    In fact, the warlords of Liangzhou have been used to fighting their own battles. They have not been king for a long time, and have forgotten the imperial court, and the reincarnation has been ignored.


    He Zhou''s ability is really strong. He can always press Han Sui to fight. He hasn''t restored Han Sui''s strength for several years, but it''s difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. He has too few low-level talents. Except himself, there are basically no people who can resist things.


    Therefore, once he goes out to fight, the rear will run very slowly.


    However, he could not delegate his power to hand over the army to others. Once he did that, he was expected to be overturned the next day.


    When he Zhou''s army was attacked by Ma Teng, He Zhou''s army immediately went into chaos, and Han Sui had been in battle for a long time. Naturally, it was not difficult to find the problem and immediately launched a counter attack. Under the leadership of Yan Xing and Cheng Gongying, he attacked Ma Teng back and forth and defeated He Zhou.


    Even he Zhou couldn''t escape and was caught alive by Ma Chao.


    Although the two sides are still in a state of hostility and this is also a temporary cooperation, Ma Teng and Han Sui are sworn brothers, and their friendship is there. Han then hates He Zhou to the bone and asks Ma Teng to give him He Zhou.


    Marten thought about it and only agreed to let him take revenge. After Han Sui killed He Zhou, he asked the head back.


    Then both sides withdraw their troops.


    Ma Teng wanted to take the opportunity to attack Han Sui. After all, Han Sui''s strength at this time could not catch up with Ma Teng, but Han Sui obviously had a deep defense against him and had no chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Prompted by the system, the reincarnation point increased, and the trick suddenly understood that Ma Teng had accepted his own conditions and had started.


    He was also surprised that the reincarnation person would be directly killed. He thought he would struggle for a period of time and finally escape alone!


    "The general trend is on me!" Strange tricks can''t help sighing.


    A few days later, Ma Teng rode into Yongzhou with tens of thousands and surrendered to Xiangyang.


    "See you, general!" The army is stationed outside the city. Ma Teng takes several sons into the city. Please come down and see the trick.


    "General Ma, don''t be polite. Please get up." The trick came forward very enthusiastically, "speaking of it, General Ma and his wife are the same family. Why should we see the outside world?"


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, general. Ma Teng knows that he is sinful. Besides, he is old. Please allow him to go back to the field." Ma Teng said.


    "Lian Po is not old at 80, and the horse generals are less than 60. Why don''t you learn to order Zu Ma to change his body?" The trick said, "as for sins, don''t mention the past. The general''s best explanation is to help the imperial court calm the troubled times as soon as possible."


    "Now that General Ma has fulfilled the general''s requirements, he will not break his promise. The imperial edict to confer the title of general will be delivered today. Please wait a few days. "


    "Thank you, general." Ma Teng said.


    "These are your sons?" The trick looked behind Ma Teng.


    "Yes, this is the eldest son Ma Chao, Ma Mengqi, the second son Ma Xiu... And his nephew Ma Dai."


    "Meet the general." Ma Chao et al.


    In fact, Ma Chao has a problem with Ma Teng''s surrender to Xiangyang. He doesn''t want to, but it''s a pity that he''s not in charge.


    Today''s Ma Chao is not like in history, when Ma Teng entered the dynasty, he was in power alone, because Ma Teng has been there all the time. Ma Chao has not tasted the taste of one of the princes. Even if he is dissatisfied, he has not clearly opposed it.


    I''m not satisfied anyway. It''s a big deal.


    This is also the consistent tradition of Xiliang warlords.


    "Although I have been in Xiangyang for a long time, I have heard that Ma Mengqi is not brave enough." The trick looked at Ma Chao and said with a smile, "sure enough, the tiger father has no dog son."


    "I can''t be praised by the general." Although Ma Chao said so, he didn''t have any sense of humility.


    "It can be seen that General Ma''s sons are extraordinary and have superior force. In this way, I happen to have several Wufu under the general''s command. I don''t want to talk to them." Strange trick to Ma Teng road.


    "But with the general''s arrangement." Ma Teng said.


    How can he not see that this is a trick? He is dissatisfied with Ma Chao''s arrogance and wants to give Ma Chao a downfall.


    However, he could not object. Besides, Ma Teng also had a headache for his arrogance as his eldest son. It was also a good choice to have a hard time and a long memory in order to avoid trouble in the future.


    I''ve lived in Liangzhou for a long time. I see that the world is too narrow. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I''ll cause great disaster one day.


    Unlike Ma Chao, he has always lived in Liangzhou. He knows how strong a big man is.

 Chapter 344

    Ma Chao left with Huang Zhong and others with a proud face. When he came back, he was blue and blue, bowed his head and dared not see anyone.


    Qiji came to Yongzhou this time to meet Ma Teng. Thinking of Ma Chao in history, he brought Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Zhang Xiu, Chen Zhi, Gan Ning and other generals of the gods to prevent trouble.


    Ma Chao really has excellent talent and is one of the best in Liangzhou. Except Yan Xing and pound, I don''t pay attention to him.


    Although the brothers have extraordinary strength, they have not yet reached the magical realm.


    As a magical realm, the gap is not so big. Ma Chao may win alone, but he will lose with another one.


    After all, not everyone can do what Lubu did.


    What''s more, Huang Zhong''s magical realm is not inferior or even superior.


    Although Ma Chao is upright and strong, Huang Zhong is not old, and he has fought for many years with rich experience.


    So after a duel, Ma Chao was shocked or shocked.


    He can''t win Huang Zhong alone, and the others are not good. Even his proud Xiliang cavalry was completely defeated by Chen under the same force.


    The Xiliang iron cavalry led by Ma Chao is the second generation after Dong Zhuo. The fighting style is also different from that of the cavalry led by Zhang Xiu.


    But to Ma Chao''s horror, he fought infantry with cavalry. Under the same strength, he couldn''t win and was defeated by a infantry.


    Ma Chao finally understood how terrible the Central Plains was, and he was glad that his father had surrendered early. Otherwise, when the Central Plains army arrived, he would have the strength of various warlords in Liangzhou. Who could stop it?


    It doesn''t necessarily work together.


    After all, the Xiliang army relies on brute force to fight. It is said that the people of the Central Plains will use tricks to calculate people. If they don''t move, they will fall into a trap.


    Since Ma Chao had been soft, he didn''t uncover the scar again. When his men came back after receiving Ma Teng''s army, they issued a new appointment.


    With Ma Teng as the general of Zhenxi, Zhuge Liang as the military division, Zhang Liao and Cao Chun as deputy generals, he unified the army for 100000 and was responsible for the annihilation of Liangzhou.


    Ma Chao and Ma Xiu are under the command of Qiji. Only Ma tie is around. Pound and Ma Dai also stay in Liangzhou.


    Ma Teng''s Xiliang iron cavalry, apart from Ma Chao''s headquarters, all remained. They also mobilized some cavalry from Zhang Xiu and tens of thousands of infantry from Zhong Yao to form a 100000 army.


    Zhuge Liang did not take office alone, but stayed with a group of literati, who were enough to suppress the Liangzhou ministries with a shortage of literati.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the fall of He Zhou and the surrender of Ma Teng immediately shocked the world.


    Han Sui was so angry that he made several precious porcelain and called "concubines are not conspiracy".


    No wonder they will take the initiative to send troops to sneak into He Zhou''s bastard. No wonder they have to ask he Zhou''s head. It turned out that they wanted to make a name for themselves.


    Fortunately, I was on guard at the beginning, otherwise it was estimated that my head was also in the Liu Kun case.


    When he recovered, Han immediately began to figure out what to do?


    At the moment, Han Sui was extremely weak.


    First, he was beaten by Ma Teng and song Jianlian for several years, and then robbed by He Zhou for several years. His strength has not been restored. The occupied territory has shrunk to the limit and almost retreated into the territory of the Qiang people.


    Song Jian was the same. Knowing that He Zhou was defeated and Ma Teng surrendered, he immediately strengthened the vigilance of his sphere of influence.


    He was quite sure that after Ma Teng surrendered, in order to express his loyalty, he would work hard to eliminate himself.


    The person who is most familiar with himself will always be his own.


    When Ma Teng led a large army to kill Han Sui''s residence under the banner of the new Zhenxi general, Han Sui did not hesitate to retreat directly into the territory of the Qiang people.


    He wants to use Qiang as a barrier and take revenge after his strength is restored.


    Ma Teng didn''t bother, so Han withdrew. He immediately began to recover Liangzhou. The county yamen who had been suppressed by others had a sense of existence and began to come out to maintain local law and order.


    When the imperial army arrived, Liangzhou clans, such as Jiang Xu and Yang Fu, who had been hiding all along, immediately came to vote. They had been living under the power of Liangzhou warlords for years. They were really tired. Now there is a chance to get away from it. Get close immediately.


    With the support of the Liangzhou clan, Ma Teng immediately returned to attack Longxi. Song Jian insisted for three months. Finally, he couldn''t stop it. He was attacked Baohan city. Song Jian committed suicide after the city was broken.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no time to pay attention to the Liangzhou war. Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liao and others were there. He was very relieved. If he couldn''t win a Liangzhou with great loss of strength, he would be so famous in vain.


    Shortly after Ma Teng led the army to leave, Qiji returned to Puyang again.


    In the land of Hebei, Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan both played Xiang.


    After all, it''s still a pot of tricks.


    When Ma Teng returned to Xiangyang, Yuan Shang felt the pressure. Xiangyang''s strength was increasing day by day. If he could not fight a decisive battle as soon as possible, he would gradually fall behind in the battle with Xiangyang and eventually be eliminated.


    Therefore, Yuan Shang thought that the top priority was to take back Yuan Tan''s power, condense the power of the four prefectures of Hebei, and compete with strange tricks.


    Although the idea is good, it is difficult to implement.


    Yuan Tan didn''t want to delegate power. He didn''t want to be banned to death after handing over power, so he held on to military power.


    Yuan Tan didn''t want to unify Hebei, but he wanted the unification led by him to become a unified part. Naturally, he was unwilling.


    The two sides fought a war before. Now the differences are greater, and the scale of the war will naturally expand.


    Yuan Shangjian couldn''t convince Yuan Tan, so he decided to fight by force, destroy Yuan Tan first, and then fight against the trick.


    To this end, he brought three magical generals, Qu Yi, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou were laid off at home because of their attitude. Yuan Shang was ready to use them after appeasing Yuan Tan.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Shang overestimated his strength.


    After all, Yuan Tan had followed Cao Cao for a long time. He had rich experience and was assisted by Guo Tu and other three people. Even if yuan Shang had three more Shentong Jingwu, it was difficult to win Yuan Tan and get stuck again.


    As the war became more and more intense and the number of casualties gradually increased, Yuan Tan''s strength was not as strong as Yuan Shang after all, and he could not support it gradually.


    Seeing that he was about to lose, Yuan Tan was cruel and decided to surrender to Xiangyang.


    After receiving the descending watch sent by Yuan Tan''s envoy, Qiji moved very quickly. He immediately set out from Puyang and arrived at Qingzhou plain country with his army.


    The trick was to cross the river secretly from here to the north of the river. Under the guidance of the guide, he touched the back of Yuan Shang''s army.


    Taking advantage of the war between Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan, he led the army to rush out and kill yuan Shang''s army.


    All the supplies were stored in the rear camp. Although the trick was painful, it still burned everyone''s supplies with a fire.


    Then, the morale of yuan Shangda army went down thousands of miles. The baggage was burned and attacked on both sides. Yuan Shang was not a big general with the ability to turn the tide. He was unable to stop it, and finally returned from defeat.


    Brothers and sisters are fighting against each other, and the trick has finally come to this day.

 Chapter 345

    "The emperor ordered Yuan Tan to be the general of Zhenbei and the Marquis of Ying township." In the big account, the trick was to convey the emperor''s edict to Yuan Tan and others.


    The Marquis of Ying township was Yuan Shao''s initial knighthood, which was not high, but it was Xiangyang''s recognition of Yuan Tan''s identity.


    "Thank you, general." Yuan Tan bowed down to thank him.


    Gratitude is sincere, not a trick. Maybe he has been defeated by Yuan Shang and is obsessed with Ye.


    But this feeling is only temporary. When Yuan Shao was there, he had more scenery than yuan Tan now.


    "The rest of you don''t need to worry. The imperial court has its own reward." "As long as you are willing to work for the imperial court, you don''t have to worry about unclear rewards and punishments."


    "Thank you, general." Everyone said in unison.


    "Yuan Shang has defeated Yecheng. I don''t know what plans yuan Zhenbei has?" Quirky asked.


    Yuan Tan was so nervous that he got the benefit and had to contribute.


    "But at the general''s command." Yuan Tan said.


    "Originally, this is your brother''s business. I shouldn''t have intervened, but it involves the dignity of the imperial court." The trick "helpless" said, "it is the so-called ''no two days, no two masters'', the existence of Yecheng court makes the son of heaven like a lump in his throat, and he wants to get rid of it quickly."


    "I wanted to send troops directly to Yecheng, but yuan Zhenbei has been in Yecheng for a long time and is more familiar with the land of Hebei, so I won''t rob yuan Zhenbei of this credit."


    "What do you need? Despite the words of Yuan Zhenbei, someone will prepare everything needed to attack the city. I also hope that Yuan Zhenbei will make a trip as soon as possible, take Yecheng and kill the rebels, so as to comfort the court. "


    "At the end of the day, I will obey. The general can rest assured that he will send troops to Jizhou within ten months." Yuan Tan replied.


    He doesn''t want this credit, but he also knows that he can''t refuse it.


    ¡­¡­


    "General, Xu you is visiting secretly." At night, Dianwei, who was on patrol, reported.


    "Invite him in!" Quirky smiled.


    Sure enough, people are selfish. They sweep the snow in front of the door. Yuan Tan''s eyes look at it. His civil and military forces began to find another way.


    Xu you is neither the first nor the last.


    "Mr. Ziyuan, why are you here late at night?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "Why should the general ask clearly?" Xu you said, "when I came down here, I naturally surrendered to the general."


    "Yuan Zhenbei has defected, sir, why bother?" Said the trick.


    "Although yuan Zhenbei defected, I am still the Minister of Yuan Zhenbei. After today, I am willing to be the Minister of the general." Xu you said.


    "Very well, sir. I''ll understand what you mean," said the trick with a smile, "but please work under the command of Yuan Zhenbei first in the future."


    "I take the liberty to ask, when can I come under the command of the general?" Xu you asked.


    "When Yecheng is broken, sir can enter the dynasty." Said the trick.


    "I wonder what the general needs to do next?" Xu you asked again.


    "It''s very simple. Just like before, it can assist yuan Zhenbei to attack yuan Shang." The trick said, "don''t care about the loss."


    It was not a cruel trick. He gave Yuan Tan a chance, but after defeating yuan Shang, Yuan Tan did not give up his army at all. The trick knew that he was unwilling.


    That''s why Yuan Tan was forced to attack Yecheng and consume his army.


    "General, what are the general''s arrangements for the north of yuan town?" Xu you finally asked.


    "Sir, are you worried about his ending?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, I have been with Benchu for decades. I can''t bear to see his son fall." Xu you said.


    "Yuan Xiansi may not be in charge of the army, or he may belong to Jiuqing." After thinking about the trick for a while, he replied to Xu you, "the premise is that he keeps his nose in the mud and won''t cause trouble to Ben."


    "I know what to do." Xu you leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    "The imperial edict ordered Yuan Tong, the governor of Youzhou, Gao Gan, the governor of Binzhou, and Cao An, the governor of Hanoi, to lead the army to Yecheng to help." Yuan Shangbai returned to Yecheng and immediately sent someone to issue an imperial edict.


    However, half a month later, Yuan Tan sent troops to attack Yecheng, and all the troops set out, but they couldn''t wait for a response.


    Yuan Tong is not in Jixian at all. The officials left behind say that the assassin is not there and they can''t make their own decisions. If there''s anything else, wait until the assassin comes back.


    Yuan Tong, the governor of Youzhou, is attacking all the departments of Xianbei in Central China together with the leader of Wuhuan of Daijun. They are going to hit the Tanghan mountain of Wangting in Xianbei. How can you pay attention to Yuan Shang!


    After all, Yuan Shao has a high prestige in Hebei. In his eyes, Yuan Shang is just a second ancestor who inherits the shadow of his father''s generation, which can''t even compare with Yuan Tan.


    Gao Gan replied that the white wave thieves in the Xihe River were back, the southern Xiongnu was ready to move, and the Xianbei random soldiers who fled from the East and central had the potential to enter the pass, and Bingzhou was unable to support Yecheng.


    It''s true. After arriving in Chang''an, he met Yang Feng and Li le and was relieved, but he didn''t care about the recovery of Hedong because it didn''t match his overall plan.


    In order to appease them, the trick told them that they could unite with the white wave thieves to create a momentum in Bingzhou and cooperate with him to attack Hebei. Once they calm Hebei, they will not hesitate to be prosperous and rich.


    Yang Feng and his wife were helpless. Now the trick was even bigger. Before, the two little people had no reason to bargain, so they promised to try. Not only did I try, but also because of my old friends, I took the right virtuous king of the southern Xiongnu to be humble.


    Of course, it''s just a bluff. The power of the white wave army is much lower than before. Now it has lost its ability to attack counties.


    This is what Gao Gan said about the changes in Baibo and the southern Xiongnu. As for the chaos in Xianbei, it is naturally because Yuan Tong and Tuli attacked Xianbei in the East and central China. After the defeat, Xianbei people who were unwilling to surrender moved west to the north of Bingzhou.


    It''s true, but it''s not necessarily how much impact it has on Bingzhou. Gao Gan takes this as an excuse to say that he doesn''t want to support Yecheng anymore.


    He thought he had made outstanding contributions in Yuan Shao group. At the beginning, he personally persuaded Han Fu to give up Jizhou, and finally won the position of governor of Binzhou.


    In other people''s eyes, this is a vassal holding great power, but in fact, Gao Gan is not willing, because this assassin has no name and reality. He has to obey Yuan Shao''s orders in everything and has no autonomy at all. As the governor of Bingzhou, he had no influence on the decision-making of the central government.


    Therefore, after Yuan Shao''s death, senior cadres did not want to listen to Yecheng''s orders. Like Yuan Tong, he did not like yuan Shang. In history, he sat and watched yuan Shang fight with Cao Cao, and finally the land of Hebei was broken by Cao Cao.


    Cao An''s reason is even more straightforward. He directly said that Bai Bo army Yang Feng and Li Le were going to attack Hedong. In addition, Zhou Yu of Zhongmou showed signs of crossing the river to attack Hanoi. His soldiers were less worried about being unable to defend, so he asked yuan Shang to send troops for support.


    Otherwise, if Hedong and Hanoi are lost, it will not be his responsibility.


    "A group of ruthless things, your father died, you want to betray. Fortunately, I still think you are relatives," Yecheng, Yuan Shang, who got the reward, was furious. "What cousins, cousins and even brothers are not as powerful as power in case."


    Yuan Shang finally realized the evil of human nature and realized that Yuan Shao''s was not easy.


    Although the great general is powerful, he is not easy to be.

 Chapter 346

    "You are my father''s ministers and my ministers. Now Youzhou and Bingzhou are not ordered. What can I do?" Yuan Wunai called a group of civil and military to discuss countermeasures.


    With the support of Bingzhou and Youzhou, he dared to attack Yuan Tan again. With preparation, he was not afraid of Jingzhou army.


    But it''s a pity not. Even if Jizhou is a state, it will only recruit five or six million new soldiers. How can we fight Jingzhou?


    Now yuan Shang has only 300000 or 400000 elite, and 100000 people are crossing the river with Liu Bei in Liyang. There are only 200000 soldiers available after removing the requirements for guarding the place.


    "Recruit new troops first and strengthen training, otherwise we can''t resist the attack of Jingzhou army." Every discipline takes the lead.


    "We can''t recruit too much. After playing for so many years, we can''t afford it." The matchmaker said, "the taxes of Bingzhou and Youzhou this year have not been transferred to China so far."


    Let alone Qingzhou.


    "General quyi, how much trouble you have to worry about recruiting the new army." Yuan Shang pondered, "recruit 300000 first!"


    "The end will take orders." We should follow the life path.


    "This is just a response in the future. What should we do now? Yuan Tan has set up troops to kill and run to Yecheng. " Yuan Shang was so angry that he didn''t call him "big brother" anymore.


    "He didn''t come to Jizhou as soon as he wanted to." Match the cold channel.


    "Can you send Liu Bei back?" Feng Ji suggested.


    "No, the Jingzhou army is still on the other side. What if Liu Bei returns and the Jingzhou army takes the opportunity to cross the river?" He objected.


    "Jingzhou army has crossed the river in Qingzhou. If we want to attack Yecheng, I''m afraid it''s coming. They occupy the benefits of the river. We can''t stop them if they want to cross the river." Feng Ji retorted, "Liu Kun wants to reap the benefits of fishing and let yuan Qingzhou fight with us. He won''t send troops easily."


    "Can you make sure he won''t cross the river?" "You know, Liyang is much closer to Yecheng than Qingzhou," he asked


    Fengji stopped talking. He couldn''t guarantee what the trick would do. No one could guarantee.


    "What can we do about Binzhou and Youzhou now?" Yuan Shang asked.


    "You''d better not, otherwise once Liu Kun realizes that they won''t come to help, Yecheng will be in danger." He suggested.


    "That''s it. It''s not too late to recruit Liu Bei into Yecheng when it''s really time for crisis." Yuan Shang said, "it''s just Youzhou and Bingzhou. What''s the matter with Cao''an, the governor of Hanoi? He is Cao Cao''s nephew. He has no choice but to vote. How dare he not listen to the call now? "


    Everyone was speechless.


    Why? I have to ask your dead father!


    Support Cao An, set an example and humiliate Cao Cao. Your father did it. We can''t control it.


    "It was ordered that Gao Rou be the governor of Hanoi and Guo Yuan be the governor of Hedong. Cao An was called into Yecheng." Yuan Shang ordered, "if Cao An doesn''t obey, let Gao Yuancai send troops to destroy the two counties. I think he is willing to come."


    "General......" Ju Xu wanted to offer advice.


    "Needless to say, it''s settled. Anyway, they won''t come to help. Find something for them. It won''t affect Jizhou." Yuan Shang organized the meeting.


    They are all great generals. They can''t do anything. They are not as comfortable as they were in the previous days. They always have to find a place to vent. Unfortunately, Cao''an just bumped into them.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao An didn''t know that he had suffered a reckless disaster. He was thinking about how to seize and merge the state.


    However, the current situation is not going south. Unless we can gather the strength of the four prefectures of Hebei, we can''t compete with our counterparts in Xiangyang.


    He has only Hanoi and half Hedong. He has difficulty raising more than 100000 troops. If he wants to survive, he must develop.


    Not going south, Jizhou in the East is also difficult, and there is only Binzhou in the north.


    Binzhou is not as rich as Jizhou, and its population is not as large as Jizhou. Senior cadres are not everyone who trains troops. They failed to train the powerful Binzhou wolf riding under Lv Bu. It seems that they have the lowest strength and are the best targets.


    But no matter what, it is not comparable to more than 100000 people.


    So after hesitating for a long time, Cao An thought of a person.


    Heishan army Zhang Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yan was born in the yellow scarf, more than 20 years ago. The once young Feiyan has also become a majestic man.


    Once, Zhang Yan was also a man of the hour.


    After the Taiping army failed, some of the defeated soldiers fled to Montenegro and combined with the local bandits, so there was the current Montenegro army.


    Zhang Niujiao, the leader of the black mountain army at that time, summoned a group of leaders before he died and handed over the power to Chu Feiyan. Chu Feiyan changed his name to Zhang Yan as a token of gratitude.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Yan, the Heishan army made a great name in Hebei. The imperial court experienced the yellow scarf rebellion and the rebellion of the Qiang people in the frontier. It was unable to control it. Finally, it had to recruit an and seal Zhang Yan as a general in peace and difficulty.


    After Yuan Shao stole Hebei, Zhang Yan refused to obey and repeatedly opposed Yuan Shao. The Heishan army captured Yecheng while Yuan Shao was away, including Zhang Yan''s handwriting.


    It was precisely because Zhang Yan repeatedly opposed Yuan Shao that yuan Shaocai could not quickly calm Gongsun Zan, so that Gongsun Zan repeatedly had a chance to breathe and insisted for several years.


    When Lv Bu defected to Yuan Shao, Yuan Shao took Lv Bu as the general, attacked the Montenegro army, and almost wiped out the Montenegro army. But because Yuan Shao saw Lv Bu''s threat, he even wanted to kill Lv Bu and let Lv Bu flee in a hurry, so that he failed to do all the work.


    Even so, the Montenegrin army suffered a huge blow and suffered heavy losses. Yuan Shao has occupied an all-round advantage in the war with Gongsun Zan.


    When Yuan Shaoping settled Youzhou, according to the four states, the power of the black mountain army was further compressed and had to be careful for fear of Yuan Shao''s encirclement and suppression.


    Fortunately, Yuan Shao''s attention was focused on the Central Plains, and the Montenegro army was also safe, which saved it.


    Over the years, the Montenegrin army has not developed much, but there are still hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians. If you put together, you can easily produce 300000 elite soldiers.


    It is already a strong force.


    Cao An felt that if he could contact Zhang Yan and jointly attack Bingzhou, he would have a great chance of success, so he wrote to Zhang Yan and invited Zhang Yan to plan big things together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brothers, you all know that Xiangyang just sent messengers a few days ago, but they haven''t left yet. Today, brother Wei received a letter from Cao An, the governor of Hanoi, asking us to conspire to merge the state." Zhang Yan summoned a group of leaders at her residence. "We have been forgotten for so many years. Now it''s good. One after another, people came to us. All the brothers said, where should we go?"


    "Look who gives more money, choose who!" Someone said.


    "When money is spent, it is gone. Only when there is a site can there be a steady stream of money."


    "Can you hold down the city?"


    "Could it be a trap? As soon as we got out of the mountain, we were surrounded and suppressed."


    "Yuan shaodu is dead. Who are we afraid of?"


    "Xiangyang court is even more terrible. Yuan shaodu was scared to death!"


    "We hide in the mountains. Can anyone find it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Miscellaneous voices sounded.


    "What idea do you have? Just let brother Zhang decide," a loud voice got up and said, "who can follow brother Zhang these years, except that he has suffered some losses in Lv Bu''s hand and has been going well with the wind and water. Who can do it for someone else?"


    No one can do it, nor can Zhang Niujiao, otherwise he won''t die in battle.


    Zhang Yan is not omnipotent. Otherwise, she would almost fall into Lv Bu''s hands.


    When this man said this, he was not dissatisfied at all because he suffered losses under Lv Bu''s hands.


    The more up to now, Lv Bu is considered to be the strongest general. Fighting with him has become a symbol of honor without the resentment of defeat.


    "Yes, brother Zhang will make up his mind."


    "With brother Zhang, we won''t suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Zhang, what do you say?" Asked the man whose voice was loud before.


    "You have a good idea. If I make up my mind, you won''t listen..." Zhang Yan said.


    "Whoever dares not to listen is everyone''s enemy." The man said immediately.


    "Are you sure? Including me joining the Xiangyang court? " Zhang Yan asked again, "can you stand the constraints of the imperial court?"


    "Big brother will certainly not treat us badly." The crowd said one after another.


    "In that case, brother Wei must win a future for all brothers." Zhang Yan said, "now that you''ve made a decision, you can''t go back. No matter what you do for your brother, you can''t ask even if you don''t understand. You can do what you''re ordered to do. Can you do it?"


    "But at the general''s command." All humanity.


    "Well, since you promised, if you can''t do it, don''t blame your brother for not being considerate." Zhang Yan said, "all brothers go back. There will be orders to convey in a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd left, Zhang Yancai ordered someone to invite a young man in.


    "Mr. Shiyuan, if I promise, will my previous promise still exist?"

 Chapter 347

    Mr. Shi Yuan is Pang Tong and Pang Shi Yuan.


    Pang Tong is a proud man.


    When he was very young, he met Qiji and had a good relationship. In his early years, Pang Tong was not good at words and seemed rather dull. Later, Sima Hui came to Xiangyang and Pang Tong worshipped under his door, which gradually brought back the style of a wise man.


    He thinks he is no worse than others, especially the generation of his own age, such as Zhou Yu, Lu Su, Zhuge Liang and Lu Xun. The scholars may not win them, but he will never fail.


    Lu Su had been in charge for a long time. Even Zhuge Liang was sent to Liangzhou by a strange plan. Pang Tong was unwilling. When he knew that the strange plan was going to contact the Montenegro army, he volunteered.


    He can give advice, but he doesn''t have the ability to lead the army. If he wants to make contributions, he can only start with something special.


    How can I say that I am also an old knowledge of riding generals. I can''t lag behind people!


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Zhang Yan''s words, Pang Tong shook his head.


    "Why, sir, don''t count what you said before?" Zhang Yan''s face sank.


    I''m ready to surrender. You''re actually putting down the challenge at this time. Isn''t that making fun of me!


    "No, general Zhang misunderstood," said Pang Tong with a smile, "but I suddenly have an idea. If general Zhang follows this, he will go further in the future."


    "Please speak clearly, sir." Zhang Yan looks better.


    "I heard a letter from Cao An, the governor of Hanoi, asking the general to conspire to merge the state." Pang Tong said, "why don''t the general follow his will and lead his army to attack Bingzhou?"


    "Don''t fight Yecheng?" Zhang Yan asked.


    "Compared with Yecheng, Binzhou is more troublesome because it is too far away." Pang Tong said, "if the general can help win Binzhou, or just disturb the situation of Binzhou, it is also a great achievement. In the future, the riding general and the imperial court will not hesitate to reward."


    "I just want to find a way out for my brothers." Zhang Yan said.


    "I understand," Pang Tong has known Zhang Yan''s intention. "When the general enters the state, the Yongzhou army will cross the river and go north. The general doesn''t have to worry about failure."


    "Cooperate with Cao An to attack senior cadres and seize Bingzhou. Is that it?"


    "Of course not," Pang Tong said, "Gao Gan is not your main purpose, Cao An is. General Zhang, I want you to cooperate with Cao An to enter Bingzhou. I want you to fight back and destroy Cao an at a critical time. "


    "Cao Ancai is more valued by the cavalry general than the senior cadre of the governor of Bingzhou. He is a man who must be killed."


    "In those days, Cao mengde defected. If Cao An hadn''t created so many problems, wouldn''t there be so many things?"


    Zhang Yan: "


    I TMD just want to be honest and have to play a guest role in the 25-year-old!


    ¡­¡­


    In the spring of the 13th year of Jian''an, Gao Gan prepared to send troops to attack Hanoi on the grounds that Cao An did not obey the orders of Yecheng court.


    Before he could take action, Cao''an united with Zhang Yan of the black mountain army to attack the counties and counties of Bingzhou. At one time, Gao Gan was caught off guard. When he reacted, Gao Gan was angry and began to mobilize troops to encircle and suppress them.


    The so-called threats of Baibo, Xiongnu and Xianbei have all been forgotten.


    Yuan Tan also went out of the state of Qinghe and surrounded Ganling.


    Although Yuan Tan suffered heavy losses in the war with Yuan Shang, he still gathered 200000 troops, and Yuan Shang had to send troops for rescue.


    Otherwise, once Qinghe falls, the next step is Weijun and Yecheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yuan Hao, can we only watch here?" Li Yang and Liu Bei are asking Tian Feng for advice.


    Liu Bei was very worried. Seeing that the general situation in the world was becoming more and more clear, he could only nest in the small place of Liyang. How could he not be worried?


    If it goes on like this, Xiangyang will unify the world by itself. What else do you have to do?


    At this time, Liu Bei had only more than 200000 soldiers, and 100000 were yuan Shang''s soldiers. Not long ago, the 100000 people had just been taken over by Yan Liang and Wen Chou sent by Yuan Shang. Several generals he had courted were transferred to Ganling by Yuan Shang to resist Yuan Tan.


    Yuan Shang dared not let Yan Liang and Wen Chou lead the army to resist Yuan Tan. For fear that they would directly surrender to Yuan Tan, but they could not completely idle them, so he sent them to Liu Bei.


    What can Liu Bei do? Only then.


    The two are arrogant and tight. The elders under Yuan Shao''s command don''t pay attention to Liu Bei at all, not to mention Yan Liang''s hatred for Liu Bei. Guan Yu almost killed him in the army of ten thousand.


    If it is successful, Guan Yu will not be able to spread through the ages. I dare not say that he Yan Liang will definitely make a fool of himself.


    So they didn''t give Liu Bei a good face at all, and Zhang Fei was so angry that they fought with Yan Liang several times.


    "What does the general want?" Tian Feng asked.


    "Sir, I have understood that Hebei has no place for me, so I want to leave." Liu Bei said bluntly, "the general is unable to restrain the States. If it goes on like this, the imperial court will not be able to keep it."


    "Unfortunately, the general is not Yuan''s son!" Tian Feng sighed.


    If yuan still had the ability and skill of Liu Bei, how could Hebei be divided after Yuan Shao''s death?


    Tian Feng gave up his efforts, but Ju Fu didn''t. coupled with the matching and every discipline, Yuan''s Yu Yin is all over Hebei. Liu Bei''s background is not good. It''s too difficult to replace him.


    Liu Bei also saw this, so he wanted to leave.


    "Even if you want to go, where can the general go?" Tian Feng asked.


    "I want to go to Yizhou, but the road is too far. It is estimated that if I can''t get there, I will be blocked by Xiangyang, so go to Bingzhou first." Liu Bei said, "Bingzhou is in chaos, and senior cadres don''t listen to the call. Maybe there can be almost."


    Liu Bei could think that no matter how hard he struggled, he might still be unable to escape the fate of being exterminated, but he just wanted to fight once.


    "Good luck to the general." Tian Feng said.


    "Sir, can you come with me?" Liu Bei asked.


    "No, I''m old and don''t want to move. Yuan''s family treats me well, and I don''t want to serve the second Lord." Tian Feng said, "the general is gone. I don''t know anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Bei''s mobility is still very high. He found an opportunity to hold a banquet, intoxicated Yan Liang, Wen Chou, captured 50000 troops, united with his own headquarters, collected enough 200000 and drove to Hanoi.


    It''s not that you don''t want to take all the troops away, nor do you want to pack Yan Liang, Wen Chou and take them away. In that case, the hatred will end.


    It''s nothing to get revenge. Anyway, Yuan Shangshi is weak, but if you take everyone away, the army on the other side can easily cross the river. It''s estimated that you will be caught up if you can''t go far.


    Now there are Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Although there are fewer defenders, they are enough to support themselves into Hanoi.


    Unless they surrender directly.


    Liu Bei''s expectation was good. Yan Liang and Wen Chou woke up to know that Liu Bei had defected and scolded Liu Bei, but there was no way. The two discussed it. Although they didn''t surrender, they directly gave up Liyang camp and retreated to Neihuang.


    Tian Feng didn''t listen to any advice.


    It''s too dangerous for 50000 garrisons to fight Xiangyang.


    After receiving the news, Qiji immediately sent troops across the river and occupied Liyang, a hard city carefully repaired by Liu Bei.


    Then they sent cavalry to pursue Liu Bei and prepare to destroy him before he intervened in the war of Bingzhou.


    Therefore, Zhou Yu was not only ordered to send troops from Zhongmou, but also ordered Zhong Yao to send troops from Yongzhou.


    On his side, in addition to the cavalry commander Zhang Xiu, Huang Zhong and Ma Chao, as well as Chen Dao, Gao Shun and LV Meng, were also sent.


    The five tiger generals of Shu should be able to gather this time. Curious about their tricks, they just want to follow up. He also wants to see the battle of the five tigers.


    As the saying goes, the five good generals have gathered together and will try to gather them together one day.


    At the command of the trick, hundreds of thousands of troops poured in.


    This time, he wants to win Binzhou in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 348

    After all, Liu Bei still couldn''t escape and entered the dynasty song. Zhang Xiu has caught up.


    He can''t resist tens of thousands of elite riders. He can only leave some people behind in a hurry, and then plunge into Chaoge city to defend the city.


    Liu Bei didn''t know at this time. In order to win him, he planned to mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops.


    A few days later, an army of intrigues arrived. Zhou Yu led the army to surround him from the southwest. Liu Bei immediately turned pale.


    He lost the bet, and Xiangyang went all out at this time.


    It is said that Yongzhou army also entered Hedong and blocked his road to death.


    "Uncle, we lost." Above the city tower, Liu Wei looked at Liu Bei''s way under the city.


    Liu Wei suggested this plan to Liu Bei. Originally, he suggested that Liu Bei return to seize power while Yecheng was empty, but Liu Bei thought the probability of success was too small, so he refused, so he made this move to the west again.


    But no one expected that the trick of an fen for a year would be a big fight.


    "I don''t blame you. I made the decision." Liu Bei comforted, "don''t worry. Before the end, the big deal is to surrender. Liu Kun can''t refuse."


    Yes, Liu Kun probably won''t refuse you, but I''m not sure.


    He saw that this colleague was cruel and cruel, and there was more than one reincarnation who died in his hands.


    Maybe I''m next.


    Unfortunately, it hasn''t hit Chang Meng yet.


    He has no hope for this reincarnation mission. Under the general situation, no matter how hard he struggles, it is useless, but if he can pit his enemy first, he can rest in peace even if he dies.


    Last time, I went to see Cao an alone. He deliberately pretended not to recognize it and allied with it. This time, if there was no accident in Xiangyang, he was ready to let Liu Bei take and merge with Cao an under the banner of alliance, relying on Hanoi, and finally kill Cao An.


    Unfortunately, it cannot be completed at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve heard that several generals under Liu Xuande are not brave enough. Ma Chao is not talented. I''d like to ask you for advice." As he was saying this, he suddenly heard a loud voice outside the city.


    "There are so many talents under Liu Kun!" Liu Bei looked around and saw a young man in royal clothes fighting under the city.


    Liu Bei''s eyes are not bad, and he can see that this is another person with magical power and martial arts.


    "Uncle can at least rest assured that Liu Kun didn''t mean to kill all." Liu Wei said.


    Liu Bei nodded. If he wanted to, he would attack the city directly.


    He had never heard of any war. The Jingzhou army took the initiative to attack the city directly, break the city and say something else.


    "Send orders, let Yide go to war, Zilong and Zhongkang press the array, and Yunchang guards the city." Liu Bei thought for a moment.


    Zhang Fei couldn''t help it for a long time. Hearing Liu Bei''s order, he immediately took the lead and galloped away. When Zhao Yun and Xu Chu took thousands of people out of the city, Zhang Fei had fought with Ma Chao.


    One LV, two Zhao, three Dianwei, four passes, five horses and six Zhang Fei. God treats Liu Bei very well. General Wuhu occupies four places in the top six, and the next is Huang Zhong, ranking seventh.


    Liu Bei has not been able to grow in this world. Although there are two less general Wuhu, there is another Xu Chu.


    Without him, I don''t know where Liu Bei would be!


    Ma Chao condenses the white tiger, Zhang Fei is the black Jiao, the dragon and tiger compete, and the wind and cloud gather.


    Watch the trick carefully, which is good for him to break through the magical realm in the future.


    For a long time, seeing that they could not easily tell the victory or defeat, they turned around and asked, "it is said that the strength of Xu Chu, Zhao Yun and Guan Yu is not under Zhang Fei. Who else is willing to try?"


    "The general will go to war at the end of the day." Dianwei immediately said.


    "Go!" Said the trick.


    Dianwei had Xu Chu and then Zhao Yun, which was even more difficult to deal with.


    "General Li, do you want to try?" The trick looked at Li Jin.


    "Obey the general''s orders." Li Jin won''t fight or rob. His tricks have his life, and he followed.


    "Gan Ning, Wu Yin, Xu Huang, Le Jin, get ready for reception." Then he looked at Huang Zhong. "Guan Yu has always despised the world. Does Han Sheng want to try his weight?"


    "The end will have this intention." Huang Zhong smiled.


    "Nanyang Huangzhong is here. Please fight with Guan Yunchang." Huang Zhong stepped forward to fight.


    "Wait for me." A cold voice came from the city immediately.


    Soon Guan Yu went out of the city, avoided several other battlefields and fought with Huang Zhong.


    The four battlefields are different, which makes people dizzy. In particular, a group of martial artists who have not yet reached the level of supernatural realm exclaimed repeatedly, as if they had something to gain.


    Guan Yu and Qinglong soar, Zhao Yun and Yinlong turn angrily, and Liu Bei has the destiny of the son of heaven, which is not in vain.


    Until dark, eight people were unable to decide the outcome. Finally, it was a strange plan to withdraw the troops and end the war.


    The trick has yielded a lot. If it goes on like this, even if you don''t need source energy points, you can break through this great realm and enter the magical realm.


    But he held back.


    The follow-up skill has not yet been obtained. It is not enough to break through Yuanying. The physical and mental strength should also keep up.


    The next day, he sent an envoy into the city and issued an ultimatum to Liu Bei.


    "Go out of the city and surrender within three days, or you will break the city and there will be no amnesty above the magical realm."


    ¡­¡­


    "Deceive people too much!" Until the messenger left, Zhang Fei finally couldn''t help but slap the small table in front of him.


    Guan Yu also narrowed his Danfeng eyes.


    "So what? People have this strength." Liu Bei said with a wry smile, "if it were for my brother, it would be more domineering."


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were silent.


    After many years of war, they have not been able to have a place to operate for a long time. Their own strength has improved rapidly, but they are still a little poor in military training and military road.


    In history, Guan Yu was famous in Kyushu. After Liu Bei captured Jingzhou, he went through more than ten years of study and training. Only then did he lose to ban and pound and flood the seven armies.


    But it was also the last glory. Then it was counterattacked and defeated wheat city.


    "Surrender!" After a moment of silence, Liu Bei finally said, "where can I escape again?"


    Yes, Jingzhou army has entered Binzhou. Look at this situation, it will not stop until it takes Binzhou. Liangzhou is also basically calm. Jingzhou army is completely eliminating the Qiang people who refuse to obey.


    Only Yizhou has not yet fallen into the hands of Jingzhou, but it is still the problem. The distance is too far.


    Jizhou and Youzhou have no chance to intervene at all.


    Therefore, Liu Bei is really desperate.


    "Big brother..." Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were unwilling.


    "Well, that''s it. After twenty years of war, I''m tired and don''t want to struggle any more. It''s not easy for you to follow me for so many years. After surrender, you can enjoy your old age at least." Liu Bei said with a smile, "you don''t need to be depressed, or it''s a great honor for your brother to be able to rank as public Secretary in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Without waiting for three days to expire, Liu Bei surrendered to Kaicheng the next day.


    Liu Bei''s surrender marks the disappearance of the princes since the yellow scarf uprising, and the remaining Liu Zhang, Gao Gan and Gongsun Du can only be regarded as starting from the princes'' pursuit of Dong.

 Chapter 349

    Liu Bei surrendered and was appointed governor of Jizhou.


    The trick is very straightforward to tell Liu Bei that if you want to live up to the name, you have to do your own work.


    The civil and military personnel under his command were transferred and appointed.


    Liu Bei''s charm is still very high. He will not continue to let these people stay in Liu Bei''s hands. Even the governor of Jizhou, after seizing Jizhou, is not prepared to let Liu Bei work long. Such a person is better to watch under his own eyes.


    Including Cao Cao.


    Obviously, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and others are dissatisfied with this, but so far, dissatisfaction is useless.


    The trick is said. It''s not impossible for them to continue to follow Liu Bei. Just ask them to go back to the field.


    Otherwise, as soldiers, they must obey orders.


    ¡­¡­


    It was Liu Wei''s turn. He didn''t talk much about the trick. He directly ordered someone to push it out and behead him.


    Liu Bei was shocked. He didn''t understand why even he could forgive him for the trick. He entrusted the governor of a state to target an insignificant general.


    So he pleaded and told Qiji that he was a talent and would rather exchange his future for Liu Wei''s life.


    "I understand what Xuande said, and I also know that Xuande is dedicated to the public," the trick told Liu Bei, "but this is a matter between us, not in the country. If he doesn''t die, my heart will be disturbed. "


    "This..." Liu Bei didn''t expect that they all rose to this point.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I expected the end of today. It''s just death. It''s nothing." Liu Wei is still laughing. When things come to an end, he is much more insipid and has no fear of death.


    After all, he has died more than once. The difference is that he can''t come back to life after this death. This is luck. How can you expect to live longer after living for a long time?


    The only regret is that I have never witnessed the death of my enemy.


    "General, will Cao An go with me?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t keep you waiting." The odd trick nodded.


    The trick didn''t recognize that this was the elder martial brother in the world. I didn''t know that this person was ready to die completely. Seeing that he was so calm, I thought he could continue to rise again.


    "Thank you, general," Liu Wei smiled and said to himself, "Chang Meng, although he can''t revenge completely, at least he can foresee the failure of your world, and he has no regret to die."


    "I left something for you. Maybe you can use it." Liu Wei stroked his fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    The reincarnation point came to hand, the relics were collected, and the trick took away the ring.


    "Really dead?" I can''t believe some strange tricks. Seeing that Liu Wei is so calm, I thought there was a means of resurrection!


    However, this is not the time to explore. Zhou Yu was intrigued to attack Hanoi, go to Hedong to meet Zhong Yao, and then take the county to the West.


    He took the army to the Shangdang.


    At this time, Cao''an is also Zhang Yan''s coalition, and the army of senior cadres is fighting fiercely with the party.


    The speed of war is important. Even if Hanoi''s affairs reach Cao''an in time, he won''t have time to do anything else. Even if he wants to stop the war, he can''t.


    A high cadre who becomes angry from shame will not let him leave easily.


    After negotiating with Zhang Yan to retreat to Montenegro and being rejected, Cao An knew that the situation was over. Before he made up his mind, he was attacked by Zhang Yan, and 100000 troops were almost lost. On the way to escape, he happened to meet Zhang Xiu who came first and died in the hands of Pioneer Ma Chao.


    The change of things was beyond the expectation of the Shangdang garrison. Before they reacted, they combined with Zhang Yan to attack the city.


    This time is different from before. There are too many powerful people in the magical realm under the command of Qiji. Together, the eldest son city was broken after only three days, and the garrison was defeated all the way to Taiyuan.


    Facing the siege, the senior cadres resolutely chose to surrender.


    He also thought that he had been operating in Bingzhou for many years. In order to stabilize the situation, he still let him serve as an assassin.


    The idea is right. The trick is making him an assassin, but not Bingzhou, but Youzhou.


    The post of governor of Bingzhou was handed over to Lu su.


    Unlike Cao Cao in history, he has been entangled with the yuan brothers and does not want to be turbulent in Binzhou. At this time, he has captured half of the country and is about to unify the world. He is powerful. Even if he is not afraid of high-ranking cadres and state confrontation, why fear turbulence?


    He had only one request for Lu su. He gathered all counties and counties as soon as possible, rebuilt the state and wolf riding, and prepared for the southward movement of different nationalities in the grassland.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thorn flower team? "Guild?" When he was free, he finally opened the space ring left by Liu Wei to check his legacy.


    Of course, Liu Wei is not his real name, but it doesn''t matter. He is also really poor. Except for a notebook, there are only a few gold and silver, food and water in the space ring. There are no skills and weapons.


    The notebook records his experiences in various worlds after entering the reincarnation hall, as well as some information about the reincarnation hall he knows. After reading it, he knows that he has encountered this product before, and it is still his cheap elder martial brother huodu.


    The world is so big, how unlucky it is to meet yourself in two consecutive worlds.


    Liu Wei is estimated to be a little person in the reincarnation hall. There is not much useful information, but there is a lot of information about the thorn flower team, or the guild.


    Because he was beaten by Chang Meng in a certain world, he was robbed of the opportunity, so that he fell behind step by step. He was unwilling, so a team collected information from the thorn flower guild and prepared to have the strength to revenge in the future.


    Chang Meng in this world is Cao An who has just been killed by Ma Chao. He knew that Cao An would not be spared. In this way, he would inevitably become enemies with the thorn flower guild, so he was willing to provide information.


    Also want to use the hand of tricks to revenge.


    As for saying that the trick is not against the thorn flower guild?


    It''s impossible. If you often suffer losses fiercely, how can you not take revenge? This is not a strange trick, whether you are willing or not.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that the trick was different from him, not the reincarnator of the reincarnation hall.


    ¡­¡­


    After the state was pacified, a big army was left to Lu Su to guard the place and lead the army back to Liyang.


    Liu Bei''s repair of Li Yang is still good. This place has become a strange attack and a base camp.


    Yuan Tan attacked Qinghe repeatedly, but lost his troops and defeated his generals. He sent Cao Cao to lead the army for support, and more than half of his literary ministers and generals went.


    When the reinforcements arrived, Yuan Tan was seized of power in an instant. Cao Cao took over the command and began to attack the city.


    With the addition of 2.3 million new troops, a large number of powerful people in the divine realm, especially new investors such as Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, are eager to perform meritorious deeds and strive for their own status.


    Ganling garrison could no longer support it. Half a month later, Yuan Shangzhi ordered him to retreat to Yecheng.


    Even Yan Liangwen Chou in Neihuang was recalled to Yecheng by Yuan Shang.


    Yuan Shang is ready to stick to it and make a final struggle. At the same time, it also ordered Youzhou to let Yuan Tong lead the army to help the war.


    Otherwise, when Yecheng is broken, we can only fight Xiangyang independently.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yang is ready to attack Yecheng. In the past two years, he has been able to defeat the puppet court of Yecheng with a grand master.


    But before he could act, a message came.


    The emperor died.

 Chapter 350

    The news surprised the trick, but not surprisingly.


    It has been 13 years since the emperor was founded in the first year of Jian''an. Just at the beginning of the year, when the emperor had just taken office, there was even a voice in the court asking Liu Biao to return to the emperor.


    Liu Biao naturally stated that after consulting with the court secretary, he would welcome the emperor back to Xiangyang and return the government to the emperor. The person who turned around and put forward this proposal did not know which corner he was demoted to.


    In the 13th year of his accession to the throne, apart from staying in Xiangyang at the beginning, the son of heaven was later sent to Hanshou by Liu Biao for safety. So far, he has never been out of the palace built for him by Liu Biao.


    For more than ten years, the imperial court has been separated from the emperor. We can imagine how weak the emperor''s sense of existence is.


    At first, some people will mention the emperor. After a long time, they are used to the imperial court without the emperor. Anyway, Liu Biao is in power and can do everything on his behalf.


    Although the emperor''s health is not very good, nor will he be weak and ill, his sudden death has caused some public opinion pressure.


    It''s circulating in the streets. Liu Biao has been prime minister for several years and is going to usurp the throne.


    It seems so, otherwise why did the emperor suddenly die as soon as he became an adult?


    However, for Xiangyang people, Liu Biao is eager to be emperor.


    They don''t have any sense of belonging to the current emperor. The prime minister and his son brought them today''s life.


    By the way, the post of prime minister was established after Yuan Shao''s death to show the merit of Liu Biao.


    In addition to very few others, everyone also acquiesced that sooner or later, the world will fall into the hands of Liu Jingsheng and his son.


    If Liu Xie had not died, perhaps many people would have been loyal to the Han Dynasty. However, because Liu Xie suddenly died, three Liu emperors came out at once and directly stepped on the face of the big man to the soles of his feet.


    From that moment on, the great man perished. Today''s big man is not the big man he used to be.


    When the emperor is an adult, he always has ideas and wants to seize power. Maybe Liu Biao doesn''t think so, but there are more people trying to figure out the thoughts of his boss.


    Therefore, the newly grown emperor "died of illness".


    It doesn''t matter whether it was Liu Biao''s instigation or not. Maybe everyone has recognized it at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news, he read the secret letter written to him by Liu Biao, and immediately convened a group of civil and military affairs to discuss the matter.


    Including Liu Bei and Yuan Tan.


    "Perhaps you already know that the son of heaven has died," the trick looked calm and ignored the changes below. "From now on, the whole army is filial to the son of heaven."


    "Please obey the order of Jun." The generals responded.


    "The prime minister sent a letter asking me to lead the army back to escort the new emperor to the throne."


    Looking around at the generals, many people''s thoughts emerged. There are disappointment, doubt, joy, and so on.


    Because this shows that Liu Biao does not mean to replace it.


    "General, I don''t know who will inherit the unification?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "When the emperor dies, naturally the prince will ascend the throne. What''s the point?" Said the trick.


    "When was there a prince?" Many people don''t know why.


    The emperor doesn''t have a strong sense of existence, not to mention the prince, who has to explain his tricks.


    Although the emperor did not establish a crown prince, it is an indisputable fact that he had a son. However, the emperor was young and his son was only a few days old. The imperial concubine died during childbirth, and the child was extremely weak. If Liu Biao hadn''t sent someone to tell him, even he didn''t know, let alone these people who have been fighting outside.


    "Oh!" Everyone knows that he is another puppet.


    "The prime minister has agreed with the princes that the emperor will ascend the throne in two months. Before that, the prime minister was Regent. "


    "Although the prime minister ordered ben to return to the army, Ben didn''t want to return immediately." The trick continued, but the meaning surprised everyone.


    Is it that the prime minister and his son, who have always cooperated closely with each other, are about to turn over?


    Is the general dissatisfied with the prime minister''s embrace of a baby?


    Or does the general want to seize power by force?


    ¡­¡­


    Countless thoughts swirled in people''s minds.


    "There are still two months before the emperor ascends the throne. Now when he returns to his teacher, the puppet Han in Yecheng will have a chance to breathe. This situation would not have been wanted to see."


    "Therefore, Ben will send a letter to the prime minister requesting a postponement of returning to the division. Ben will take Yecheng and destroy the puppet Han Dynasty to celebrate the new emperor''s accession to the throne."


    I see. I thought


    Many people sighed with regret and gave up their original unrealistic ideas.


    If we don''t stop, we should consider how many families in the city the general can enjoy when he is the son of heaven.


    "You may not have seen Yecheng, but just think of it as a strong city like Luoyang."


    "Since the beginning of the year, yuan has operated Yecheng for more than ten years. There are enough soldiers and materials in the city. It is very difficult to win it in two months, and the loss will not be small."


    "But this is your task. Even if the loss is great, you must win Yecheng within two months. If you dare not try your best, don''t blame general Ben for his ruthlessness. " Odd trick cold channel.


    "I will obey." Then the people came back to God, and the matter fell on themselves.


    However, under Lien Chan''s winning streak, they had no fear of winning Yecheng.


    The whole world is almost swept up. How can ye city stop it?


    ¡­¡­


    At the command of the trick, more than one million troops immediately took action and completed the siege of Yecheng a few days later.


    In Yecheng, there are less than 200000 veterans. These people have been defeated in a row, and their morale has dispersed. Most of them can''t even be called elite soldiers. Once the war is unfavorable, they are easy to run away.


    There are also 300000 new recruits trained by quyi. Because ten days is too short, quyi can''t guarantee whether he can go to the battlefield.


    But in the face of the siege, they had to pull these non soldiers to the city to help defend.


    In three days, the moat of Yecheng was filled up, and then the siege began.


    He once thought of learning from Cao Cao in history to dig Zhang and flood Yecheng, but he finally gave up. It would do too much harm to the people.


    The strength in his hands far exceeds that of Cao Cao in history. If he can capture Yecheng, he will not take this method.


    The duel between the scribes is a new trick. People know that he used to crush the enemy with his superior strength, but Yecheng still has Tianfeng, juxu, matchmaking, Fengji, Dong Zhao, Bingyuan, Guoyuan and other magical places. The strength is not weak. It is equal for a time, which makes the siege full of variables.


    If Xu you, Guo Tu, Xin Ping and Xin PI had not surrendered with Yuan Tan, their strength would have been stronger.


    But after all, Yecheng was powerless. In order to suppress Yecheng, he tried to drag Zhong Yao and others who could be mobilized to Yecheng and put on a look of never giving up.


    Half a month later, the literati group in Yecheng was finally overwhelmed and completely suppressed.


    The siege equipment immediately became famous. The new thunderbolt car, well railing and ladder were all used in the battle of Yecheng.


    In just seven or eight days, the city wall of Yecheng was bombed and dilapidated, and soldiers had boarded the city wall several times.


    ¡­¡­


    "General, there are hundreds of thousands of cavalry going south in Youzhou. If there is no obstruction, they can arrive in a few days." A month later, seeing that Yecheng was about to be broken, the scouts came to the news.


    "Zhang Xiu and Ma Chao lead the cavalry to go. There is no need for a face-to-face confrontation. They mainly lag the enemy." The trick is to send troops immediately.


    "Chen Dao, give you 200000 people to defend Handan. If Zhang Xiu can''t stop the cavalry from going south, you must not let them break through the line of defense."


    "If I break Yecheng first, I will continue to send troops to support you and recover Jizhou."


    "The generals listen to the order and don''t make any excuses. The literati suppress it. Those with magical skills and martial arts personally lead the army to climb first and break Yecheng within three days."

 Chapter 351

    After all, the three-day period could not be realized. It was not until the fourth day that the Jingzhou army invaded the city, opened the congested gate and enlarged the army into the city.


    But the resistance continued. Some Yecheng defenders who refused to surrender fought street battles relying on the city and buildings to block the pace of Jingzhou army. Even if they knew it was hitting stones with eggs, they would not turn back.


    In particular, matchmaking is to take out the hidden power of the family and fight back.


    He decided to live or die with yuan.


    Faith can''t stop the cruel reality after all. When more and more troops enter the city, the few defenders are defeated all the way.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou, who had not been trusted by Yuan Shang, vowed to fight to the death and were both killed. Yan Liang was killed by Guan Yu and Wen Chou was killed by Dianwei.


    Zhang Ying and Gao Lan, who were reused, chose to surrender after they were defeated and captured.


    Qu Yi, Yuan Shang''s most trusted general, retreated to Yuan Shang''s residence with his own soldiers, took yuan Shang and several big advisers around him by surprise, opened the door and surrendered.


    This was sold together with his master yuan Shang.


    Human nature is exposed at the moment of life and death.


    The general''s house was broken, and the high-level was brought to a pot. The news spread. The soldiers who were still resisting no longer had the desire to fight and surrendered one after another.


    Then he ordered people to enter Yecheng palace and pulled down the trembling emperor from the throne of the son of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Shang was not tough enough after all. In the choice of life and death, he chose to live and surrender to the strange plan.


    But the trial partner refused to surrender, even if his master yuan Shang ordered at this time, even if his family had surrendered, he did not change his original intention.


    Finally, the match hanged himself and chose to be loyal to Yuan Shao, which makes people feel sad.


    Admiration belongs to admiration, but not everyone can do it. Even Ju Fu, who has been trying to turn the tide, fell with Yuan Shang after he surrendered.


    Yecheng decided that it was too late to appease the people, and immediately sent a 300000 army led by Liu Pan, led by quyi, north to support Chen Dao, and all the way north to subdue the prefectures of Jizhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhang Xiu and Ma Chao failed to stop the Youzhou army from going south, they somehow completed the task and delayed the Youzhou army''s two-day trip by means of continuous harassment.


    Finally, Yuan Tong and Tuli had to leave tens of thousands of riders to go south quickly.


    After the division, Zhang Xiu and Ma Chao seized the opportunity to swallow the tens of thousands of broken horses. Instead of reducing the number of people, they added many more.


    Then, when Yuan Tong''s army went south, they followed Zhao all the way.


    Yuan Tong came late. When he arrived in the state of Zhao, he received the news that Yecheng had been broken. He saw Chen Dao in front waiting in Handan, and finally gave up the idea of going south.


    Yecheng is broken. It''s useless to go again. Without yuan Shang, we can only resist the attack of Jingzhou army by ourselves.


    Therefore, Yuan Tong and Tuli immediately turned their horses and began to attack counties.


    They ride hundreds of thousands of horses. Even if they are scared, they can scare open many gates.


    Then there was the looting of Jizhou.


    Yuan Tong knew the advantages of these cavalry he brought, so he didn''t want to occupy Jizhou territory at all. Otherwise, once these cavalry entered the city and were blocked, they would become the target of others.


    Yuan Tong looted in front, and Liu Pan and Chen Dao could only clean up the mess in the back.


    They didn''t want to, but it was a pity that the two legged infantry could never catch up with the four legged cavalry and had to eat ash in the back.


    But not all counties will be frightened. There are still many counties guarding according to the city. Yuan Tong does not dare to delay. They can only give up if they can''t scare away the county.


    After all, the Jingzhou army has been chasing after them. If they are dragged down, it will be difficult to go again.


    In addition, Zhang Xiu and Ma Chao have been following nearby. They don''t even dare to divide their troops. If they divide less, they will be eaten by them, and their deterrent power will be insufficient.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Jingzhou army failed to completely drive Yuan Tong out of Jizhou. More than ten counties near Youzhou in the north of Zhongshan and Hejian were occupied by Youzhou army in advance.


    Although Yuan Tong brought cavalry to the south this time, there was no shortage of infantry in Youzhou. However, he could not travel as long as cavalry. He could only start from several counties on the border.


    Because the attack took too much time, the trick did not order the attack, but maintained the status quo and stationed troops in the north to maintain the situation.


    After all this, Zhong Yao was transferred to Jizhou as an assassin. He was equipped with military generals such as Ma Chao, Zhao Yun, Zhang Ying, Le Jin and Li Jin. He left counselors such as Pang Tong, Xu Shu, Zhang Ying and Liu Ye to take Liu Pan as the general of the town. Then he returned to Xiangyang with his two years of Warring States period.


    The calculation time is just two months, but it can''t catch up with the established new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    But this is not a problem. When he returned to the army, Liu Biao''s messenger arrived and told him that the new emperor would hold the throne ceremony on the day he returned to Xiangyang.


    In fact, there are many things to pay attention to when he seems to follow the strange plan. At least, he should choose an auspicious day. Liu Biao also set an approximate date for the strange plan, so that he doesn''t have to worry and can rush back according to the set time.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for nearly a month, the trick finally arrived in Xiangyang. The grand ceremony of the emperor''s accession to the throne has been set. On the next day, the trick will lead the army into the city to celebrate the new emperor with a group of surrendered people and the puppet emperor of Yecheng.


    The ceremony is very grand. It is estimated that the whole city will not miss this opportunity to watch the excitement.


    No matter how lively it is, it doesn''t have much to do with the son of heaven for more than 100 days. Anyway, everyone doesn''t come for the baby.


    The strange plan led the army into the city and received a grand reception. In particular, the puppet emperor of Yecheng came forward to worship, which was filled with endless cheers.


    Since the four heavenly sons appeared at the same time in the first year of Jian''an, they have finally recovered to one today, which also relieved the people''s doubts.


    Xiangyang is where the real dragon is.


    As for who the "real dragon" is, everyone''s thoughts are different.


    After the puppet emperor, Yuan Shang, Yuan Tan, Liu Bei, Gao Gan, including Cao Cao, all came to worship the emperor, but they were all lectured by cousin Liu.


    Then there is canonization, which is what we really care about.


    Yuan Tan, Yuan Shangfeng County Hou, 2000 households in Shiyi; Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Gao Gan sealed the township Marquis and 1500 households in Shiyi. Yuan Xi, Feng Ji and Zang Ba sealed the pavilion Marquis and 3500 households in Shiyi; Next, such as Guan Yu and Qu Yi, they only give the marquis in the pass, do not enter the Marquis, and have no food.


    In addition to these capitulators, many of Qiji''s civil and military forces were also granted marquis. The highest Xun you was also granted County Marquis, which was the same as Yuan Tan, and hundreds of generals and Jin barons were worshipped.


    This makes many people who have been in Xiangyang jealous.


    Finally, the emperor made great contributions to calming the world. The emperor granted Liu Biao as the Duke of Chu and ruled in Xiangyang. The whole Jingzhou was included in the scope of the Duke of Chu.


    In other words, Xiangyang, the temporary capital of the Han Dynasty, has become Liu Biao''s personal territory.


    The position of Duke is more above the princes and kings, and the independent founding of the country is enfeoffment.


    Even so, there was no objection.


    Everyone knows that this is only the first step. Next, the Chu guild will complete the replacement of the big man step by step.


    Maybe soon, this country will become "Chu".


    After Liu Biao, it is the reward of the trick.


    He was promoted from the general of chariots and horses to the general of Hussars. He opened the house, made a false Festival Tomahawk, granted the Marquis of Yanshi, and ate 5000 households in the city.


    The Duke of Linxiang from Jingnan went to Yanshi in Henan Province. We all know that this is not a strange trick for Liu Biao to alienate, but a sign that the ruling center of the Han Dynasty will move north.


    After all, Xiangyang is too partial to the south, and the essence of the Great Han is in Hebei and Central Plains.

 Chapter 352

    In the study, Liu Biao and Qiji sat opposite each other again.


    For many years, Qiji didn''t talk to Liu Biao alone, although he spent a long time in Xiangyang these years.


    Under close observation, without outsiders, Liu Biao took off his disguise and showed his fatigue.


    The trick suddenly realized that Liu Biao was old.


    At this time in history, Liu Biao has been dead for several months.


    To tell the truth, Liu Biao''s ability is still very strong. Up to now, he has the strength of the peak of transformation. It''s not that chaotang is also surrounded by the iron bucket it operates.


    There are also disputes in the DPRK, not small, but they are all under control. For those in power, the most taboo is harmony under their hands. In that case, they are not all a group of losers under their hands, that is, they may replace them at any time, which is not enough.


    Even the generals under the Qiji command also have factional disputes. What kind of patriarchal faction, Jiangdong faction, Cao Cao faction, or perhaps a Hebei faction, in a word, is very complicated.


    Fortunately, they dare not quarrel with each other on major issues, otherwise they will miss the military order and the trick is to kill.


    In any court, the situation is more complicated than that under the command of Qiji. It''s not easy for Liu Biao to stably control the court, prevent the court from affecting the Qiji expedition, and give great support.


    Although Liu Biao established this court, people''s hearts have changed. Not everyone will act according to their intention, and even it is not impossible for someone to replace it.


    But for more than ten years, Xiangyang Dynasty hall has never been out of control. Not only that, Liu Biao''s reputation is getting higher and higher, and even people have forgotten the emperor who was far away in Hanshou, which is enough to prove Liu Biao''s ability.


    Many people are not incompetent, but they just don''t have a suitable stage. Liu Biao is not good at war, but his political ability is outstanding. In the era of peace and prosperity, he is enough to rank as public Secretary.


    If he hadn''t kept the rear operation as stable as a rock, how could he be relieved to fight abroad?


    Not to mention anything else, every time a new territory is laid, Liu Biao has to arrange someone to receive and manage it, and appoint the county magistrate. One day, a strange plan suddenly has an idea. He wants to appoint an assassin and a state shepherd, and play the watch. Liu Biao should be responsible for coordinating and arranging


    The appointment and removal of officials is not done when you directly appoint them. What''s more, it involves the arrangement of a group of people. It''s done when you open your mouth and pat your ass, but Liu Biao has to work for a long time.


    Even so, Liu Biao never refuted the playing table of the strange plan, but tried to fill the hole left by the strange plan.


    As in the past, Liu''s power has been chaotic, and he can support the awesome war as usual.


    It is impossible for anyone who has a great desire for power, even father and son.


    But Liu Biao did.


    "Father, you are tired." Suddenly filled with emotion, I couldn''t help spitting out a word.


    "It''s OK to be a father, but you have to pay attention to your health when you''re running around all day." Liu Biao smiled.


    Looking at this son, Liu Biao had an unspeakable feeling.


    He watched his son step by step to today, and even he was pushed to this point.


    From the moment he left Luoyang to study in Xiangyang, the son jumped out of his control and opened up the future independently.


    There was no storm during this period. It was mentioned more than once in the court that the power of tricks was too great. The army should do its best. In case of change, how should the imperial court deal with it?


    Such remarks have been mentioned more than once. Liu Biao told the people in the court that he would spare no effort to support his son.


    Starting from the declining family, Liu Biao understood the virtues of those aristocratic families. There would be a three foot wave if there was no wind. If he had a crack with the trick, his hard won foundation would collapse.


    They are a small family, but they can''t stand the toss.


    Liu Biao is gratified that over the years, although he has an army of tricks, it can be said that he can change the world in one word, but he has not. He still maintains humility and respects himself.


    That''s why he''s willing to carry a load for a strange plan.


    When he first entered Jingzhou, his son confessed his ambition. At that time, he thought it was a joke, but now, his ambition is about to come true, and Shanyang Liu''s family is also going to create a legend. How can he not fully support it?


    "Don''t worry, father. The child is in good health. Now he is no better than that in the past. He has many generals. He doesn''t need to rush into battle for a long time. Just sit and watch the child calm the world and change the dynasty." Quirky smiled.


    "You are outspoken." Liu Biao smiled and scolded.


    "We all know what''s going on. It depends on when it''s going on. It''s our turn when the big man''s spirit is exhausted." Said the trick.


    "Do you know why the emperor died suddenly?" Liu Biao asked suddenly.


    "I don''t mind why the emperor died." The trick said, "there are many rumors in the market."


    "Those rumors may not be false," Liu Biao said. "The death of the son of heaven is inspired by his father."


    "Why?" The trick asked, "why did my father tell me this?"


    "Do you know how old my father is this year?" Liu Biao asked.


    "Sixty and seven?" The trick replied.


    "Yes, at sixty-seven, you know your destiny at fifty. Now that you are sixty-seven, you still have a few years to live." Liu Biao said.


    "Father, what are you talking about..." Liu Biao trembled and something bad was about to happen.


    "As a father, I want to tell you that I haven''t been a father for long, two or three years at most." Liu Biao said, "my father knows your ambition, so I can''t let you bear any bad name."


    "So the father inspired the death of the son of heaven, and the new son of heaven will die soon, and the ministers will push him to the top of the father. Then you can inherit the throne, and the father will bear all the blame." Liu Biao said.


    "Father, in fact, you don''t have to do this. It doesn''t matter if you scold children. Why not even be an enemy to the world?" The trick still can''t be cold-blooded, ignoring two lives, and one of them is a baby who doesn''t know anything.


    "You, this kind of character is not suitable for running the court." Liu Biao said, "I knew you wouldn''t agree, so I didn''t tell you. From my father''s point of view, this is a great thing for the Liu family in Shanyang. There can be no mistakes. Even if they are willing to give in, there are no hidden dangers, so it''s better not to leave threats. After the emperor died, there was no one in the family, which was the reason why he chose them. "


    "Father, why don''t you stop working so hard and get well." The trick couldn''t help saying.


    "Shut up, are you trying to kill our family?" Liu Biao scolded, "at this time, we have no way out. Once we retreat, we will be in the abyss. As a father, it''s not time to die. Just do your own thing. "


    "The matter of unifying the world is not urgent for the time being. Let''s hold on for a year. Luoyang has already been repaired, and it''s time to move the capital back. Xiangyang is a little biased after all."


    "Well, father''s arrangement is that the child listens to you." Said the trick.


    "Don''t blame your father. Since you chose to take this road, you are doomed to be unhappy." Liu Biao said, "the son of heaven seems to be high above, but he is alone. You will have that day sooner or later."


    Father, in fact, this is not the life I want. However, I have to be forced by the system.


    I want to do so without lying around so I can suck up the system.


    How to kill reincarnation without powerful forces? How to obtain source energy points without powerful forces? What''s the use of this system if you can''t strengthen yourself?


    The only accident is probably getting married and having children in this world.

 Chapter 353

    After the teacher in charge, he stayed in Xiangyang and dealt with the Court Affairs with Liu Biao every day.


    Of course, most things are done by Liu Biao. He just studies. Occasionally, when Liu Biao asks, he will also express his opinions.


    The expedition of the army stopped and began to recuperate. His orders to Lu Su, the governor of Bingzhou, and Zhong you, the governor of Jizhou, were to guard against the northern cavalry going south and form new cavalry at the same time.


    Including Liangzhou, they also began to strengthen the training of cavalry.


    After Han Sui retreated into the Qiang tribe, Ma Teng and Zhuge Liang soon settled Liangzhou. Liu Biao appointed a large number of officials and enabled the local aristocracy, which soon consolidated his rule. When Han Sui returned, he was defeated again. This time, even Yan Xing and Cheng Gongying were captured, and the leaders of his departments were also captured.


    When he failed to return, Han Sui''s strength was greatly reduced. His subordinates immediately rebelled and people surrendered to the court. Finally, Han Sui lost the support of Qiang people, was killed by his subordinates and sent to Liangzhou.


    Liangzhou was completely pacified, except for some rebellious Qiang tribes, but it did not affect the overall situation.


    The training of cavalry is to prepare for the future. The reincarnator, Tuli, the leader of Wuhuan County, cooperates with Yuan Tong to replace Dayton as the strongest tribe in Wuhuan. Without a large number of cavalry, how can we conquer the grassland?


    In his spare time, Qiji began to prepare for the new skill method. The first is to search for the skill method.


    He has accumulated many skills in his hands, but he has never remembered them.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t have so much time, and the source energy is not enough, which makes him cruel.


    The system has the function of integrating new skills. Now many skills of strange tricks have reached the bottleneck. It''s time to sort them out and add some new things.


    What''s more, he needs a spiritual cultivation method, otherwise his spiritual power will be lower than the original state and can''t give full play to his strength.


    In the 14th year of Jian''an, Zhang Zhongjing successfully compiled the treatise on typhoid and miscellaneous diseases. His wish was fulfilled and became a magical realm. When celebrating, he got the Shennong classic from Zhang Zhongjing.


    After Hua Tuo reappeared, the trick won the complete Wuqinxi.


    He returned to the province with his wife Ma, and got the dream divine sense cultivation method "righteous Qi Haoran Sutra".


    Confucians have no power to bind chickens. They cultivate a noble spirit to deter the world. How to make people feel the noble spirit is to make people feel the dignity of Confucianism and Taoism through strong spiritual power.


    Fufeng Mahalanobis, a scholar of Confucian classics, naturally has extraordinary things in his hands. This classic of healthy qi Haoran not only has the effect of exercising divine consciousness, but also has the effect of practicing Qi.


    Although I have some doubts, I still feel relieved to learn. Seeing the beginner level 50 source energy points is like a treasure.


    The more powerful the skill is, the more difficult it is to get started. The more source energy points you need.


    The system won''t lie.


    Overlord skill, spring and autumn skill, fierce tiger skill, huangdaojing, Geng Jinjue, Xuanshui skill... The skills of the generals under the strange plan are all placed in front of them for their reference.


    Finally, Qiji chose seventeen body refining skills to integrate with longxiangbo Ruo and Wuqinxi into a new skill.


    Then the system prompts that the source energy points are insufficient, and 100 source energy points are required for successful fusion.


    Not only that, even the integration of Taiping Qingling Sutra, Zhengyi Sutra and Shennong Sutra with innate yin-yang limitless power also requires 100 source energy points.


    In this way, even if he has completed all the main and branch tasks, he can only meet the needs of upgrading. It is estimated that it is not enough to improve his strength.


    "Is it greedy?" The trick said, "if you integrate it, it must be at least the skill of Yuanshen realm."


    Without the source energy point, the trick can only be put down first and begin to major in the righteous Qi Haoran Sutra to enhance the power of divine consciousness.


    Compared with the flesh body and internal Qi that have already reached the congenital peak, the divine consciousness in the middle of congenital is a little far away.


    ¡­¡­


    In May of the 14th year of Jian''an, under the guidance of Liu Biao, the son of heaven under the age of one year announced to the world that he was ready to return to Luoyang.


    He was the first group of officials to Luoyang. He was responsible for all affairs in Luoyang and was ready to welcome the return of the emperor.


    It was not easy to move the capital. It was not until August that the emperor finally arrived in Luoyang and held a grand meeting in Luoyang palace.


    Of course, Liu Biao presided over it.


    In order to celebrate the move of the capital, Liu Biao was promoted to the throne of king of Chu.


    But not the state of Chu, Hua Xin was the Chu situ, responsible for handling the major events of the state of Chu.


    This is just a transition, just a prelude to the next step to replace the emperor.


    Because of moving the capital, the emperor was infected with wind cold on his way, and has not been completely improved. All the officials of Taiyuan hospital were scolded as dogs by Liu Biao. They dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Of course, Zhang Zhongjing was still in Changsha to revise his masterpiece. He didn''t know about the illness of the emperor, and everyone tacitly excluded him.


    As for Hua Tuo, the dragon still sees the head but not the tail, and no one is looking for him.


    In September of the 14th year of Jian''an, the emperor failed to survive the "disease" and died in the North Palace.


    For two consecutive years, the son of heaven died in a row, and all officials were "shocked" and cried bitterly for the misfortune of the country.


    Therefore, some people said that the descendants of the king of Chu were not lucky enough to bear the luck of the Great Han Dynasty. They were eaten back and asked Liu Biao, the king of Chu, to ascend the throne as emperor.


    As soon as the theory came out, it immediately spread all over Luoyang City and spread quickly.


    Liu Biao naturally refused, saying that as a human minister, he should assist the emperor in governing the world. How can he arrogate himself as an emperor like an anti thief?


    The people immediately retorted: This is what all officials expect and what all the people expect. Only the king of Chu can bring real stability.


    Liu Biao was angry and left.


    But the son of heaven is dead, someone must ascend the throne, so the next day, all officials blocked Liu Biao again.


    Liu Biao said that when the emperor dies, we should choose another descendant to ascend the throne. Even if not, we should choose his close relative clan.


    The people said again: the son of heaven has no future, so there are no descendants of the king of Chu, and the king of Chu (Liu Biao) you are also a descendant of Gaozu. You are a great Han clan. You should follow the ambition of Gaozu and wipe out the world.


    Liu Biao refused again.


    On the third day, they asked Liu Biao to ascend the throne again.


    Liu Biao did not refuse again, but worried: "although Gu has the ambition to sweep the world, he is not orthodox after all. If he rashly claims to be the emperor, all local officials can return home?"


    Therefore, in the next many days, the imperial court received a play table sent by prefects and assassins from all over the country, asking Liu Biao to ascend the throne and become the emperor.


    When the show was over, Liu Biao no longer refused, but began to prepare for his accession to the throne.


    He mourned for the deceased son of heaven, prepared a large-scale funeral, and decided to keep his soul for 100 days and officially ascend the throne next year.


    In the first month of the following year, Liu Biao changed yuan Jianxing and ascended the throne as emperor.


    In terms of the choice of the country name, the officials originally wanted to replace the Han Dynasty with Chu, but Liu said that he was a descendant of Gaozu. This was not a change of Dynasty, but a resurgence of the Han dynasty like Guangwu. Finally, he decided not to use the country name and continue the Han Dynasty.


    After Liu Biao ascended the throne, he was canonized as the prince, allowed the right to open the government, led the position of a general, and made a false Festival axe.


    As always, Liu Biao believed in tricks and was not alienated by his accession to the throne.

 Chapter 354

    When the new emperor ascended the throne, there was another upsurge of conferring rewards. Some people did nothing, just because they had a good origin, they were granted a marquis. More officers and men in the bloody battle on the battlefield could not be granted a marquis for a long time.


    The world was like this, and there was no idea of forcibly changing his tricks, nor was he determined to take the feudal society to capitalism.


    A normal society is just that. In this abnormal society, who knows what will happen, he can only carry out limited reform, rely on the start-up of the new dynasty and strengthen the imperial power, and at least there will not be any noble families that can control the abolition of the emperor too soon.


    In May of the first year of Jianxing, he left Luoyang, rushed to Yecheng and began to assemble troops in Bian county.


    A large number of high-level talents were transferred to Yecheng. Everyone had a feeling that this was probably the last time the general led the army.


    How can the crown prince stay outside the court for a long time?


    Originally, Liu Biao didn''t want Qiji to go this time, but Qiji decided to go for a while for the sake of insurance.


    Tuli and Yuan Tong won''t die. He won''t come back.


    As for the last reincarnation in Shu, he can''t care about it, so he can only fake it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Leader Tuli, Xiangyang, no, it should be the one in Luoyang. It means that we won''t stop until we are destroyed!" In Jicheng, Yuan Tong said to Tuli, the leader of Wuhuan, "I''m afraid you can''t keep this Youzhou."


    "Behind the grassland, the territory is still large!" Tuli said, "it''s a big deal to leave. Do you think he has to kill everything regardless of the Central Plains?"


    He doesn''t have to live in the city. If he can''t, he has to learn from Xianbei and Xiongnu tribes and move all the way. Liu Kun can''t bite him.


    Even if it is, he will endure until the end.


    Otherwise, once the body dies, the income will be greatly reduced.


    "You can go, but I can''t. Youzhou can''t move." Yuan Tong said reluctantly, "if it''s difficult or not, I want to learn from you and drink blood on the grassland."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been used to it all these years." Tuli said, "in the final analysis, you woke up too late. If you could wake up in about the same time as Liu Kun, you wouldn''t be worse than him as you."


    "I''m much worse. From a little soldier who doesn''t have anything to this point, it''s all in exchange for death."


    "I can''t help it. Everything is different a few years late." Yuan Tong said, "but don''t you feel confused about Tuli leader?"


    "What do you mean?" Tuli asked.


    "Our task in this world is to occupy more than half of the States and counties of the Han Dynasty. The prompt does not say that we must be alone. Does it mean that the world will end as long as someone completes the task?"


    "I think so." Tuli said, "so what?"


    "Liu Kun''s power now has far exceeded this goal. Why is the world task not over?" Yuan Tong said, "or is he different from us? His task is not this?"


    "By the way, do you know how many reincarnations participated in this promotion?"


    "Who can know that you think you are the only one in many reincarnation worlds. In fact, many people hide and don''t say it. Probably no one knows except the LORD God." Tuli said, "as for saying that he is different from our task, I think you are too suspicious."


    "Is it difficult that the Lord and God will treat differently, or do you think another Lord and God will intervene?"


    "Don''t think too much. I think Liu Kun was intentional. He didn''t see him drag himself onto the front desk. Until now, Liu Biao is the nominal supreme leader. Liu Kun is only a substitute. Of course, the LORD God is not someone to complete the task."


    "Liu Kun has a big heart and wants to kill us all. He goes to the front desk to take the benefits of the world alone. I have to admire this, or I can learn it next time. "


    "Is that so? I hope so! " Yuan Tong nodded.


    This explanation is perfect, but Yuan Tong still has doubts in his heart. However, at present, he was pressed down by him.


    It''s just your own feeling. There''s no evidence. It''s better not to waste time.


    Can''t the LORD God have a loophole?


    ¡­¡­


    In June, when the army was assembled, the trick was to move north from Jizhou. On the other hand, the cavalry had already set out from Yunzhong and Yanmen. Instead of entering Daijun, they were ready to cut off the road from Daijun Wuhuan to the grassland.


    After arriving at Zhongshan state, the trick has not attacked Yuan Tong''s stronghold Tang County in Zhongshan. Tuli finally found the intention of the Han army. So the trick was no longer hidden. The army sent out, and a group of high-ranking civil servants and generals shot one after another. They soon broke Tang county and continued to go north, ready to go straight to Daijun through Zhongshan.


    The purpose of the trick is very clear. First solve Tuli, the more mobile leader of Wuhuan, and then attack Yuan Tong.


    After all, Yuan Tong can''t go. If he abandons the soil and runs away, the trick will be happier. In that case, if he is an army, he will no longer be a threat and can be easily defeated.


    It''s too late to retreat from the purpose of discovering the trick.


    Although there are only 200000 cavalry troops encircled from the grassland, or even less than half of Tuli, most of these troops are elite soldiers who have survived years of fighting, including the cavalry troops of Ma Teng, Han Sui and even Qiang people in Liangzhou, the cavalry led by Zhang Xiu, and the elite soldiers carefully selected from the troops of Bingzhou and Jizhou


    The newly recruited cavalry of Lu Su and Zhong you followed the trick.


    Not only the soldier is fine, but also will be fierce.


    Ma Teng, a veteran, won''t mention it. More than a dozen powerful people in the magical realm, such as Zhang Xiu, Ma Chao, Yan Xing, Zhang Liao, Guan Yu, Zhao Yun and Cao Chun, plus the scribes with the army, made up for the lack of military strength.


    The direct charge is a frontal charge, with the target pointing directly at the big account of the Chinese army in Tuli.


    Tuli was used to domineering at the border. He had seen many fierce generals charging there. Yuan Shao couldn''t gather so many magical realms at that time.


    No matter how he deployed troops, divided troops and surrounded them, the goal of this army remained unchanged and completely deviated from the so-called cavalry tactics.


    If you can''t escape and go, you can only fight.


    For most of the day, before dark, hundreds of thousands of Tuli riders were rushed and killed. After being impacted, many people no longer complied with Tuli''s flag and began to flee.


    Then it opened the prelude to the collapse of Tuli army.


    In the first World War, Wu Huan was determined. Tuli failed to escape the pursuit and finally died.


    Then, the army returned to attack Youzhou. Facing the superior forces of the Han Dynasty, Yuan Tong could only summon people to stick to Jicheng, but he just survived. He insisted for a month and was destroyed.


    It was not that he was too wasteful, but that the army led by a strange trick gathered the best people in the Three Kingdoms era, and no one could stop it.


    Change to a normal world, or you can struggle.


    Yuan Tong chose to surrender. He wanted a trick to answer his doubts.


    The trick can''t even be seen. Behead it directly.


    Later, while sending people to take over the counties of Youzhou, Zhou Yu led the army to expedition gongsunkang in Eastern Liaoning.


    Gongsun Kang had already received the news that the imperial army had conquered Youzhou. Facing the Imperial Army, he dared not fight and went out of the city to surrender.


    Inspired by his tricks, Zhou Yu continued to go south to break through Koguryo, occupy the peninsula and set up counties. Only then did he return to the army.


    The war lasted less than half a year from the beginning to the end. The real fighting time is very short. Most of them are on the March.


    At the end of the first year of Jianxing, he planned to return to Luoyang.


    This was the last battle of a strange plan to come to this world. Since then, no one has led the army.


    Only Yizhou is left.


    Long has already started, and Shu is expected.

 Chapter 355

    Liu Zhang didn''t give him the chance to send troops to attack Yizhou. In the spring of Jian''an, he sent them to Luoyang.


    Liu Biao was very happy to accept Liu Zhang''s surrender and sent an envoy to seal Liu Zhang as Duke of jingling.


    However, because Yizhou was still in the war, Liu Zhang could not come to Korea in time.


    Speaking of it, Liu Zhang is also a waste. Mingming''s civil and military skills are not bad. He even has a magical realm, but he is stunned that he can''t win Zhao Wei''s rebellion.


    Today, Yizhou is almost divided into two parts. Zhao Wei occupies part of the territory of the former Bajun and confronts Liu Zhang.


    But obviously, this is also Liu Zhang''s excuse. If he really wants to surrender and give Yizhou to the imperial court, it will not be difficult.


    But Liu Zhang was afraid of the imperial court, so it was true to send envoys to surrender, and it was true to worry about the imperial court. After all, when the two families almost fought, Liu Biao sued Liu Yan for his black appearance and lured Gan Ning and other rebels. The reason why Zhao Wei can persist until now is that Liu Zhang sent him to take charge of Badong to keep it out of control in order to prevent Jingzhou.


    The world has just stabilized, and I don''t want to fight for Yizhou any more. Liu Zhang put his doubts first. After all, Liu Biao''s health is getting worse and worse. He has no time to pay attention to Yizhou.


    In August of the second year of Jianxing, Liu Biao died. With the support of important officials, he became the emperor, canonized Ma Ma as the queen, Liu Xing as the prince, Liu Qi as the king of Changsha, Liu Cong as the king of Qinghe, and Liu Pan as the acting king. His only sister was the princess Ruyin, who also ate a county.


    As for Liu Pan''s younger brother Liu Hu, he did not have enough merit and a strong sense of existence. He only sealed the county marquis.


    This is a trick left by Liu Biao on purpose. When Liu Biao ascended the throne, these people did not seal it.


    In terms of officials, the prime minister was naturally abolished. According to the old practice of three gongs and nine Qing Dynasties, Cao Cao was appointed as the Taiwei, Zhong Yao as the situ, Hua Xin as the Sikong, and Pang Degong was appointed as the Taifu. Xun you, Jia Xu, Liu Bei, Kuai Liang, Cai Mao, Huang Zu, Ma Teng, Zhang Lu and Yuan Tan were ranked among the nine Qing Dynasties respectively.


    Some people do not want to be in a high position, such as Yuan Tan and Huang Zu, but they put their qualifications there and weigh the pros and cons. For the purpose of buying people''s hearts, they must also occupy a seat. Of course, it is their orders and Cheng who do specific things.


    In addition, he is in charge of the positions of Jin Wu and crown prince Taifu. Huang Zhong and Jia Xu are all his own people. The other positions of 2000 stone and more than 2000 stone are removed and re appointed. However, the positions in charge of the military are generally replaced by the confidants of Qiji.


    Those who are capable but unable to occupy a high position in the imperial court have all taken up local posts. At least the prefect is also a senior member of 2000 stone, not to mention the assassin and the state shepherd.


    Generally speaking, the change is not too great. Even if there is a big blood change, it is not suitable for now. It needs to be done step by step.


    After he ascended the throne, Liu Biao was killed and CAI was honored as the imperial concubine. The war ended and the world entered a rest period.


    On the throne of the emperor, the branch line task in the system interface was finally completed.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level +), Dan master (intermediate level +), Fu Master (advanced level +)


    Realm: congenital peak


    Skill methods: innate Yin Yang limitless skill (consummation), Yun Shen Jue (consummation), dragon elephant wave Ruo skill (consummation), Kongmen''s visionary map (consummation), Wuqinxi (Xiaocheng +), Zhengyi Sutra (Xiaocheng +), Taiping Qing Lingjing (Beginner Level +), Shennong Sutra (Beginner Level +), Zhengqi Haoran Sutra (Beginner Level +), Overlord skill (Xiaocheng +), spring and autumn skill (Xiaocheng +), fierce tiger skill (Xiaocheng +) Huang Daojing (Xiaocheng +), Geng Jinjue (Xiaocheng +), Xuanshui Gong (Xiaocheng +)


    Martial arts: breaking Dharma sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation), stepping on the sky (consummation), forging bone chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving dharma (consummation), falling moon bow (Dacheng +), wind knife (Dacheng +)


    Technique: expel objects (consummation), turn spring breeze into rain (consummation), lightning stroke (consummation), positive one talisman (Xiaocheng +), five thunder Gang (Xiaocheng +)


    Source energy point: 83.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (810). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 1: become a vassal of a separatist party, own at least one state, and reward 10 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Branch task 2: unify the three countries and reward 50 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    The next year, the plan was changed to Yonghe. In March, Chen Zhi was the main general, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Liu Ye and Lu Xun were the military divisions, and Zhang Liao, Zhang Ying, lejin, Ma Chao, Gan Ning and other military generals joined the army, leading 500000 troops from Hanzhong to Yizhou.


    At the same time, the Navy went up the river and attacked Zhao Wei in Badong.


    When the army arrived, even though Yizhou had the strength to resist, Liu Zhang finally chose to welcome the Imperial Army, and then took Yizhou''s culture and military to Luoyang to worship the emperor.


    Soon, Jiangzhou, where Zhao Wei was located, was conquered and his city was broken and died. When his son Zhao Qian fled, he was betrayed by his men and chased and killed by Zhang Ying.


    Another month later, the army entering Yizhou took over the counties, and the trick finally ushered in the prompt of the completion of the branch line task.


    Immediately, the trick was to choose the fusion skill method to integrate Zhengyi Sutra, Shennong Sutra, congenital yin-yang limitless skill and Taiping Qingling Sutra. Three days later, we got a new major skill - Avenue limitless skill.


    It sounds domineering, but it''s just a skill that can reach the peak of Yuanshen.


    The world was unified. The trick did not immediately kill Yuan Tong, but found an excuse to ban him.


    Then we began to improve the people''s livelihood in China, especially to curb the growth of the family of door lords and strengthen centralization of power. Vigorously develop the south of the Yangtze River, reform taxes and encourage fertility.


    At the local level, 13 prefectures were changed to 18 prefectures, weakening the strength of some counties.


    Externally, it is to crack down on other ethnic groups in the grassland. Whether Xianbei, Xiongnu or Qiang people, it is weakened every few years.


    If he is himself, he doesn''t need to do this. He just leaves after completing the task.


    But in this world, he has concerns.


    He didn''t know what would happen after he left, whether he would return to the original point as before, everything would disappear and start again.


    With a little hope, he tried to lay a solid foundation for his son.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is fleeting. In a flash, it is more than 20 years.


    There were tricks. The prestigious emperor was there. Although some reforms touched the interests of aristocratic families, the big man did not have trouble.


    The civil servants and military generals who had made outstanding contributions could not endure the passage of time. The comrades in arms who had fought side by side died one by one.


    Despite their great strength, they still can''t prolong their life.


    In the 25th year of Yonghe, empress Ma was seriously ill. Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo could not be cured. They died soon.


    According to them, this is not a disease, but the deadline.


    Speaking of it, both of them are well versed in the way of health care. Decades later, although they are old, they are still lively.


    Taking this as an excuse, he summoned the power ministers and took the initiative to abdicate. It was said that he was located in Prince Liu Xing and became the supreme emperor.


    Two more years later, seeing that the crown prince was in control of the court, he wandered away.


    At the same time, he took away zu''an, who had been banned for more than 20 years.


    It''s over. It''s time to go back.

 Chapter 356

    tequila sunrise.


    On the steep mountain peak, a figure slowly ended his work. Take a breath and spit out a long white practice.


    Dressed in single clothes, but on the top of the mountain, there was no chill.


    It looks like a young figure, but there is a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    He is no longer young.


    This man is a trick.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come out!" He said suddenly.


    Then a man appeared from the corner. It was zu''an, the reincarnator who was taken away by a strange trick.


    "You''re making progress again!" Zuan sighed.


    "A little gain, just a complete success." Said the trick.


    Yes, it is perfect. There is no redundant reincarnation point. He has been practicing hard for more than 20 years. He has tried his best to cultivate all his skills and skills to the highest level before the magical realm.


    Not only those before, he has also learned a lot of skills, skills and techniques in recent years. There are many kinds of skills, both simple and complex.


    His qualification is still good. All these years of efforts have not been in vain. Today, he has finally made up the last short board. He is Haoran Zhengqi and Xiaocheng, and his spiritual cultivation has reached the peak of transformation.


    Compared with Qi and body training, it is too late for many years. Over the years, his magic power has become increasingly sophisticated and his physique has become increasingly powerful. He has been suppressing the lack of promotion. But he felt that now he could communicate with the God of war.


    Of course, I just felt that there was no magical realm to test his moves. Since he was the Hussars general in those years, those generals under his command no longer dared to compete with him.


    When he left Luoyang, he wanted to find Zuo CI again. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Zuo CI after wandering in Lujiang for a year or two. Even Ge Xuan didn''t have any trace. Then he went to Jiangdong. Yu Ji had long disappeared. It is said that he was an immortal.


    After that, he took zu''an all the way around and went to many places. Zhang Lingcheng''s Emei Mountain has been there without any harvest.


    So he no longer insisted, so he should appreciate the great mountains and rivers. He walked and stopped. On a whim not long ago, he came to this mountain and made up the last short board today.


    "So, it''s time for the final showdown?" Zuan said.


    "Do you know?" Quirky asked.


    "No matter how stupid people are, they will become enlightened after being banned in this circle for more than 20 years." Zuan said, "your mission is different from ours, isn''t it?"


    "Maybe." A strange trick cannot be denied.


    "My task is to occupy half of the Han Dynasty, so that the LORD God can plunder the origin of the world," zu''an said. "What about you, what''s your task?"


    "Guess!" Quirky smiled.


    "At this time, won''t you say it?" Zuan said, "when I was initially banned, I was still angry. I wanted to commit suicide and end the task early, but suddenly I had a flash of inspiration and found that the task had not failed."


    "Looking back, you have been the emperor of the Han Dynasty and unified this country. It is said that my task has failed, but the LORD God has not prompted, which means that your task is different from mine."


    "So I gave up suicide just to see what you''re going to do? I didn''t expect this to be more than 20 years. " Zuan sighed.


    "You are very patient." The trick praised.


    The little man who bowed to his life at that time became very wise at this moment.


    Reincarnation, as expected, there is no one to match. Several times he tried to kill him in the battlefield, but he survived.


    "Anyway, no matter how long you stay, you are just like them when you go out. The time difference is not big." Zuan said, "aren''t you a reincarnator? Or are you not the reincarnator of the reincarnation hall where we are? Your task is to kill us? "


    "Once you kill all reincarnators, you have to return, so keep me until now?"


    "Take it as it is!" A strange trick cannot be denied.


    Sure enough, the vest is used more and will eventually be exposed.


    How many times?


    "You can''t reveal it, can you? I understand." Zuan looked like a person coming over. "Your Majesty, can you tell me who you are serving? Another Lord God, or the way of heaven? " He asked in a low voice and pointed to the sky.


    "Your brain is big enough!" The trick said, "even if you flatter again, I can''t say it."


    "You''re dying, the mission failed, and you''re free to care about this?"


    "Nothing. I can''t die. The reincarnation point is enough to offset the punishment of failure." Zu''an said carelessly, "as long as I can get some information from your majesty, I can change hands when I go back."


    "No wonder you can stand it for more than 20 years. It was your idea," suddenly, "but you''re wrong. I won''t say anything."


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to say much. Just let everyone know." Zuan said, "does your majesty need to be undercover? Or we can cooperate next time. "


    "Then wait until you meet again. Who can guarantee to meet again." The trick said, "what''s your name?"


    "Your Majesty, you''d better call me Zuan. I like that name." Reincarnation did not reveal his real name, "Your Majesty, what do you want to know? I know everything about reincarnation hall."


    Intrigue instinctively wanted to ask. He was still very interested in the reincarnation hall, but he immediately calmed down and looked at zu''an with poor eyes.


    "You''re telling me!" The trick was cold, and zu''an felt cold.


    "No, no, your majesty can''t say that. I take the initiative to serve your majesty." Zuan immediately looked wronged.


    Reincarnation people have special experiences. Even if they mix badly, they can''t be underestimated.


    If he agrees to zu''an''s proposal and asks him to introduce the reincarnation hall, zu''an will determine that he is not a person in the reincarnation hall, but belongs to another force.


    After all, speculation is speculation. I don''t admit it. Zu''an doesn''t dare to publicize it too much without evidence.


    The odds are true, but what if it''s wrong? What if it''s really a camp confrontation mission? Like the special upgrade test given by the LORD God?


    "What you want to say is your business. You don''t have to introduce it to me." The trick said, "I''m not down to this point."


    "Your Majesty, forgive me. I can''t speak. I just want to tell your majesty some interesting stories about my experience." Zuan said.


    "No, I suddenly don''t want to hear it." The trick said, "if you don''t get hurt, I''ll send you away."


    "Well, your majesty, take care. I hope you have a chance to see your majesty again." Zuan secretly annoyed himself. He was too anxious to expose his purpose. Now that the other party is vigilant, it is impossible to continue.


    "Don''t you resist?" The trick asked, "or you can kill."


    Zuan Buyu.


    Even if the trick has not yet reached the magical realm, the gap between congenital is also great. He has not made any progress in the middle of a congenital period for 20 years. How can he resist?


    Might as well accept the reality and return early.


    Anyway, this wave is not at a loss. Twenty years of loneliness has paid off.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he didn''t hesitate any more. When he clapped it, zu''an still had a smile on his face, but his eyes gradually darkened.


    The system prompt rings again.

 Chapter 357

    In a remote unknown place, in an elegant room, a man who sat cross legged suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Finally back!" The man sighed, "sure enough, it is the most difficult congenital world. I don''t know how many haven''t come back this time?"


    He has a source that the world was not the world of the postnatal promotion, but later failed to attack the world continuously. This time, it turned out to be the world of the postnatal promotion.


    "But fortunately, even if there is failure punishment, he still has innate strength. This alone is not a loss. "


    "Is Liu Kun a reincarnator sent by the LORD God? Or is there really another powerful force that interferes with the LORD God and plunders the origin of the world? "


    This person is the reincarnation Zuan.


    "However, it doesn''t matter to me whether it''s right or not. I''m just a small person, and I don''t have the life of the protagonist of the novel. Living is the biggest goal."


    "Whether it is or not, the news can still be sold. Anyway, there is no explicit statement. It is all speculation. Even if I guess wrong in the end, I will be stronger at that time. I''m afraid those people won''t succeed?"


    "Reincarnation point is the king''s way to get it in your hand first."


    "I hope to see you again. Maybe I can cooperate." The reincarnator "zu''an" said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course I won''t know the trick. Zu''an really hit him.


    He has more important things to do.


    "Ding Dong, system prompt: kill extraterritorial demons and reward 10 source energy points."


    Well, it''s impossible to have a voice, just think about it, but the prompt still comes as promised.


    The main task was also completed, but the trick didn''t choose to receive the reward.


    This is not urgent. What we need to do now is to break through the magical realm.


    The source energy points have accumulated more than 50 points, which is not enough for this time. The trick is not to use the source energy to break through the environment, but to break through by yourself.


    After twenty or thirty years of accumulation, he could have broken through the current state on his own.


    In the past, the strength was too low and I didn''t feel it. This time, I killed the last reincarnator. I was vaguely aware of the trick, and the aura between heaven and earth became more active.


    No more hesitation, trick to adjust the breath, ready to work hard and break through the current state.


    In the elixir field, a huge dark yellow gold elixir, with the continuous rotation of strange tricks, emits dense gas, which is both mysterious and mysterious.


    Every time I see this scene, I can''t help sighing.


    Who would have thought that when he entered the Jianghu to practice internal skills, he became a Qi practitioner in the intermediate world. The martial artist broke through his innate environment and became the golden elixir of Taoism.


    The theory of internal power is probably a helpless move when the aura subsides and you can''t practice your qi.


    Fortunately, I practiced Taoist internal skills in those years, which was in line with the essence of Qi practice, otherwise I couldn''t achieve this flawless golden pill.


    The Da Dao limitless skill works quickly. It absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth and circulates in the body according to the special exercise route.


    With the continuous movement of Kung Fu, the golden elixir in the Dantian began to change. It was no longer round as before, but began to change in edges and corners.


    One hour, two hours


    As time went by, the golden elixir changed more and more obviously, and the speed of breathing in and out Reiki became faster and faster. The Reiki around hundreds of meters was evacuated to form a huge funnel shape and poured into the Qiji body, so that the surrounding Reiki was forced to fill up and form a small-scale Reiki storm.


    Wild animals neigh and birds fly in disorder. They are alarmed and terrified by the strange images of heaven and earth.


    Only those beasts who have achieved success in cultivation have begun to open their minds and are driven by instinct to go to the center of the storm.


    They feel vaguely. If they can swallow the opportunity, they will become stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    The strange trick knows nothing about it and continues to impact the realm.


    He can feel it and is about to succeed.


    Finally, with continuous practice, the golden elixir in the elixir field completely disappeared and was replaced by a baby sitting cross legged with a nose and mouth.


    Three inches in size and eyes closed, it looks like ginseng fruit. It is white and clean, making people have the desire to bite.


    The trick immediately realized that this was just a breakthrough. The divine consciousness was unstable and miscellaneous thoughts were born. He immediately calmed down, quickly gave up the idea, and then began to finish his work.


    "Is this Yuan Ying?" After a incense stick, the trick was finished. Then he looked at Yuanying in the Dantian carefully.


    It looks lovely, but it''s just a little flexible and has no charm.


    "So the next step is Yuanshen realm. We should train Yuanying into ''God''?" The odd trick is uncertain.


    The powerful people in the magical realm have more contact. Although only Zhang Lu is a Yuanying, he also knows a lot. But yuan Shen state, perhaps Zuo Ci, is a pity. He just knows the name of the state.


    This is also the knowledge he will acquire in the next step.


    "Let''s have a try. What''s the difference between Yuanying realm or Shentong realm?" After a short break, he began to get familiar with the new realm.


    "The power of heaven and earth that can be mobilized has increased. It''s faster and more powerful to cast spells. However, it seems that it can''t unite the virtual shadow to fight like a warrior."


    "But relying on magic is enough to break the virtual shadow of the martial artist''s cohesion, and all your weapons and beasts can be broken."


    "It''s not bad. It''s not worth my hard time." Quirky smiled.


    Close your eyes, release your divine knowledge and begin to understand Heaven and earth.


    However, he immediately changed his face, looked back at an open space and asked fiercely, "who?"


    "Hehe, your majesty has achieved Yuanying. It''s a lot stronger. Can you find the existence of the old Taoist priest?"


    With a whisper, a figure appeared in front of the trick out of thin air.


    Wearing a rattan crown on his head and Taoist clothes, he is lame and has a look. It is Zuo CI who can''t find a trick.


    "It''s Mr. Wu Jiao." Although he was an acquaintance, Zuo CI appeared at this time, but the trick didn''t relax his vigilance. "I don''t know where Sir has gone. Let me find him instead?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be nervous. If the old Taoist priest has malice, your Majesty''s prevention is useless." Zuo CI said, "I don''t want to see you. Today, the old Taoist priest will come."


    "Sir, have you been here for a long time?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s not too long. It probably came from the time of death." Zuo CI looks aside at the body of zu''an.


    "Why did you come, sir?" Quirky asked.


    "For you," Zuo CI said bluntly, "since people outside the territory have been killed, please leave quickly."


    "I have a lot of questions to ask, sir." Said the trick.


    "It''s fate." Zuo CI refused.


    "Can I go back to Luoyang and see my old friend?" The trick added.


    "No, please leave quickly." Zuo CI said.


    "That''s my son. Can''t you go and have a look?" Strange tricks angrily.


    "It is precisely because your majesty has children that you must leave as soon as possible." Zuo Ci was not moved at all.


    The trick secretly looked at the eye system. Sure enough, the original countdown of one year turned into bright red for less than eight hours.


    "System warning: due to an accident, please exit this world as soon as possible. Forced return Countdown: 0 days, 07:31:25. "


    Three bright red tips in a row, and the time is still shortening.


    Before breaking through the realm, the trick was not noticed.


    He doesn''t know what happened. According to Zuo Ci, it has something to do with his son in this world.


    It must be impossible to fight. Zuo CI is at least in Yuanshen state and has a systematic hint. Even if he wants to refuse, he is powerless and unreasonable.


    "Then I''ll leave first and ask my husband to take care of the world." Said the trick.


    He uses the word world.


    Zuo CI didn''t speak, just nodded, looked at the trick calmly with one eye and urged him to leave.


    The trick looked at the direction of Luoyang and chose to leave.

 Chapter 358

    Seeing the strange plan disappear in front of him, Zuo Ci''s face is ancient well without waves.


    The power of the original God explored the past and found nothing strange, as if it really disappeared out of thin air.


    This is different from every time he appears out of thin air. He uses the power of magic. Even at this time, the mountain top is not his real body, but the magic part forged by the power of the original God.


    "I hope the world can be normal. If it goes on like this again, I''ll be crazy." Zuo CI murmured, "maybe you really should answer that sentence. The ignorant can be fearless."


    With a wave of Zuo Ci''s hand, the space fluctuated somewhere on the hillside, and then broke. The shrill roar came up. Countless giants seemed to find a way to vent and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    But Zuo CI used the array to protect the way up the mountain and block these giants from going up the mountain. Otherwise, the strange trick may not be able to break through at ease.


    Zuo CI took a step, his figure automatically relaxed, and the peace on the top of the mountain was restored. When those monsters ran up, they found nothing and began to kill each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the book space again, it seems like another world.


    This time I stayed in the world of the romance of the Three Kingdoms more than before, for 70 years. If only after the awakening, it was nearly 60 years.


    In terms of strength, from the peak of the master to the early stage of the divine power, he has crossed the great realm of congenital, and has learned a lot of dharmas and made a lot of progress. At least before the Yuanshen realm, he doesn''t worry about having no skill.


    Open the system interface to view the harvest.


    "You have experienced the intermediate world once, completed the main task and won a reward once."


    "At present, you have experienced 1 intermediate world and 3 intermediate worlds in total. You have completed the main task and opened all permissions of the intermediate world."


    "You can return to the original world at any time. When you return, you retain 20% of your strength. The source energy point cannot be used in the real world."


    "Next time you enter the book world, you can continue to use the source energy point."


    "Special note: your strength has exceeded the limit of the primary world and you can''t enter the primary world again."


    "Warning: when entering the book world, foreign demons may attack at any time. Please be prepared."


    As usual, the change is not too great. There is no clear reason why it will be eliminated in advance.


    However, the trick has been decided. In the future, there will never be descendants in the world of books, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    He still doesn''t know where the world of the three countries will go after he leaves, whether everything will disappear and return to the origin?


    I can''t determine the future. Why let others bear all this unknown!


    Then get the reward.


    After confirming the receipt, you will receive the system prompt.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the main task, obtaining 200 source energy points, dunjia Tianshu (consummation), divine soldier Yitian sword and Zhang Lu''s talisman knowledge."


    Unexpectedly, I thought it would be good to have 100 points, but it doubled. Now there are 253.2 source energy points.


    Fortunately, there was a bottom of 3.2 before, otherwise it would be 250.


    Dunjia Tianshu was even more surprised. Zuo Ci, an old fellow, had hidden it before, but it was still exploded. It should also be a Yuanshen level skill, no less than the synthetic Avenue limitless skill.


    Let''s not talk about Yitian sword. It''s not the sword in the primary world, but Cao Cao''s weapon. It''s a magic weapon in the intermediate world. It''s sharp. Now I regret spending the source energy point to bring out the green blade sword. It seems to be useless.


    The rewards of this system can be brought into the book world without restriction. This is a valuable place. Otherwise, with this level of magic soldiers, we don''t know how many source energy points we need to take out.


    Zhang Lu''s knowledge of talismans should be to improve the level of talismans. Zhang Lu is the leader of the five bushels of rice. The art of talismans and alchemy are family skills, and the level should not be too low.


    After choosing to receive and impart the skill, dunjia Tianshu understood it in his heart. It was indeed the skill of Yuanshen realm. However, because the trick itself was only a magical realm, the system would not reward beyond its own realm, only to Xiaocheng realm.


    But later, with the enhancement of the strength of the trick, the dunjia Tianshu will automatically understand it until it is complete, and there is no need to consume source energy points.


    Zhang Lu''s talisman technique only makes the level of magic talisman reach the master level, and the master is still a little worse. It can be seen that Zhang Lu''s talent in this field is still a little worse.


    Originally, he was not famous as the leader of the sect. The reason why he became famous was that he had been separated from Hanzhong for 30 years.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level +), Dan master (intermediate level +), Fu Master (Master level +)


    Realm: the initial stage of Shentong (Yuanying)


    Skill methods: Da Dao Wu Ji Gong (Xiao Cheng), Yun Shen Jue (consummation), long Xiangbo Ruo Gong (consummation), Kongmen''s visionary map (consummation), Wuqinxi (Xiao Cheng +), Zhengqi Haoran Jing (Beginner Level +), Overlord Gong (Xiao Cheng +), spring and autumn Gong (Xiao Cheng +), fierce tiger Gong (Xiao Cheng +), Huang Dao Jing (Xiao Cheng +), Geng Jinjue (Xiao Cheng +), Xuanshui Gong (Xiao Cheng +)


    Martial arts: breaking Dharma sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation), stepping on the sky (consummation), forging bone chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving dharma (consummation), falling moon bow (Dacheng +), wind knife (Dacheng +)


    Technique: dispel things (consummation), turn spring breeze into rain (consummation), lightning stroke (consummation), Zhengyi Fu (Dacheng +), five thunder Gang (Xiaocheng +)


    Source energy point: 253.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (1010). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (completed)


    Branch task 1: become a vassal of a separatist party, own at least one state, and reward 10 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Branch task 2: unify the three countries and reward 50 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    There are many source energy points, but the integration of skills needs more, and there are only a few left. However, because it was about to return to reality, the trick did not merge immediately.


    When you return to the realistic realm, you will lose 20% of your strength. I don''t know what the realm will be.


    ¡­¡­


    Without hesitation, the odd trick chose to return and disappear in the book space.


    At the same time, there is no need to say the vibration of reality.


    In an unknown place, a pair of eyes suddenly opened in the void, the sun and moon flashed in the eyes, and the stars were bright.


    "Old man, has your backhand finally started?" He stood up suddenly and stood up like a giant in the void.


    "However, you really think that you can get rid of the fate of being swallowed up in this way. It''s too small to look at this seat. I want to see what you, a dying man, take to fight me!"


    When he spoke, he was extremely overbearing, like a black hole. Everything around him began to rush towards him. Warships, meteorites, giants and stars... Disappeared when they came to him.


    There was no chance to escape, and the voice could not be sent out. It was directly annihilated.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to reality, the trick began to adjust the mentality.


    Decades of experience is not so easy to forget. Even with his state of mind, it has a great impact.


    After a long time, I calmed down and felt that there would be no big problem, so I came to the front.


    Feel it, confirm the time, open the door of the bookstore and get ready to get back the sign hanging outside the door.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, a dark shadow suddenly came and startled him.


    I didn''t think about it. I kicked it out.


    A scream of "ow" was issued. Even if the trick had been stopped in time, the shadow was kicked out more than ten meters away, and there was no life after two convulsions.


    At the moment of kicking out, the trick already knew that it was a black dog.

 Chapter 359

    Although I didn''t look at the system interface, I can feel that I still have a congenital late state.


    At the beginning of the magical realm, 20% of the strength is still innate at the later stage.


    Jin level magical realm, he did not have time to experience more, he was driven out by Zuo CI.


    However, this late congenital period is the realm of practicing Qi. It has not been achieved physically, only the early congenital period.


    The power of divine knowledge is still the congenital peak and has not been reduced.


    Therefore, even if the force is reduced, the black dog still can''t bear it and dies directly.


    The trick frowned.


    It''s not because he kicked a dog to death. In the book world, he killed more people himself. He won''t care about more dogs,


    He frowned that now dogs dare to hurt people directly, and in broad daylight.


    The black dog was just a local dog. It was bigger than usual. It was obviously fierce.


    "The changes brought about by Reiki recovery?" A trick.


    I didn''t care before. At this time, the divine consciousness was released. I suddenly found that it was very different from entering the book world a few days ago.


    The street was deserted. Even in the normal college opposite, it was quiet and completely disappeared from the previous excitement.


    On the contrary, it is in the shadow. Stray cats, dogs, snakes, insects, ants and mice can be seen everywhere, and without exception, they all have a violent atmosphere.


    Reiki revives, people are evolving, animals are also evolving, and evolve more rapidly than people.


    But they only have instinct, so they become violent after swallowing too much Reiki.


    In contrast, although most people don''t know how to use Reiki, martial artists have been systematically trained to eliminate this influencing factor and remain rational.


    This is the difference between man and animal.


    No wonder there are so few pedestrians on the street, so many violent animals appear, and several dare to walk on the street.


    The divine consciousness covered the next door, and the house he redecorated disappeared, leaving a semi-finished product. A little further away, there was a lot of noise in the boxing hall.


    There are obviously more people practicing martial arts.


    "Aware of the changes in the world, or has the country opened up information?" The trick is unknown.


    As soon as the foot shook, the strength passed down, and there was a wave underground, killing countless creatures in vain.


    There are many insects and ants under my house. If I come back a few days later, it is estimated that I will break through the floor tiles and drill out. I won''t be polite to these little things that affect my industry.


    "It seems that we need to arrange an array, otherwise something will come in one day, and I can''t stay here all day." The trick calculated.


    "It''s time to call on the whole people to practice martial arts. Let''s kill insects and get back the living space."


    "Reiki recovery continues. If it goes on like this, will the increase of fierce beasts form the end of the novel?"


    "I don''t think so, but I''m not sure. I have to prepare in advance."


    The trick is to clean up and think about it.


    He doesn''t care what the world is like. Anyway, the sky is falling, there are tall people on top, and the country is still there!


    He didn''t realize that he was the tallest man.


    "I hope to restore order as soon as possible, otherwise the eating method will become a problem."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s nothing at home. After cleaning up, I''m ready to go shopping.


    The market is closed, only supermarkets are still open, and it is obvious that the police are maintaining order.


    The country is still trying to maintain order.


    There were a lot of people, waiting in line for a long time. I wanted to buy more things, but I was told to buy three days at most, and it was outrageous.


    He doesn''t care. Anyway, he can persist for a period of time even if he doesn''t eat or drink. The weight of a normal person in three days is not enough for his own meal.


    I''m really hungry. I might as well go hunting in the mountains myself.


    At this time, the state should no longer care about animal protection!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, little boss, are you back?" At noon, a surprised voice came. Zhou Yuenan trotted in, "where have you been these days? Are you okay?"


    She looked up and down at the trick with concern.


    "Nothing, just go out for a few days. What can I do?" Quirky smiled.


    "What can I do for you? Are you closed? Don''t you see what the world is like? " Seeing all the tricks, Zhou Yuenan didn''t have a good way, "where the hell have you been? Now many trains are out of service because of danger, and the city is not safe. Can you come back safely? "


    She asked tentatively.


    "Lucky to be sent back." The trick didn''t answer positively, "but what''s going on?"


    "It''s not because of Reiki recovery," Zhou Yuenan said. "According to experts, Reiki recovery leads to the ancestral evolution of animals and plants and the increase of wildness, so it often hurts people. It was only a slow impact. About three days ago, there seemed to be a qualitative change, which has become what it is now. "


    "Experts have come out to explain?" The trick couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes," Zhou Yuenan gave him a white look and seemed to know what he thought. "Reiki recovery has been intensifying. The world has changed too much to hide, so he can only make it public."


    "Because of the gun control, for the sake of safety, more and more people join the ranks of martial arts. It''s not too much to say that the whole people practice martial arts. The coaches are not enough. Apprentices like me who have studied for several months have been pulled out to act as temporary coaches and take them into the door." Zhou Yuenan said.


    Zhou Yuenan said a lot, and finally learned about the great changes in the world after he left these days.


    It''s said that the earth''s volume is growing, all kinds of known elements are changing, and the remote communication signal is seriously disturbed


    However, the state has taken countermeasures. A new generation of communication tools is under development. With the strength of the whole country, they will soon be listed. Violent organs such as the army and police have been fully involved in national security to eliminate hidden dangers in cities.


    As for the vast rural areas, we can only unite for self-protection and wait for the next plan. However, the state also sends people to teach martial arts to improve the self-protection ability of rural people.


    Even after doing this, chaos still exists. The national territory is too large and growing. Due to the shortage of manpower, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes have emerged.


    China is like this, and foreign countries are even more chaotic.


    "Everyone has gone to practice martial arts. What about production?" Knowing some information, the trick asked, "who will guarantee life?"


    "What else can we do? We can only reduce it first. Now it''s half-time work." Zhou Yuenan said, "when people are eliminated in the future, someone will be responsible, just like what is written in the apocalyptic novel."


    "I just don''t know whether the grain of this season can be harvested. If the harvest fails, it will be difficult this year."


    "Maybe we''ll all be sent out to hunt, just like the mountain people before."


    "Think too much, you babies, the martial arts school is willing?" Quirky smiled.


    "The world has changed so fast that it has exceeded the estimates of those reclusive sects. Even they are caught off guard. They can only take one step at a time and adjust their strategies in time."


    "All this information is public. If you are lucky enough to surf the Internet, you can know. Do you quit even if you don''t watch TV? Don''t listen to the radio? " Zhou Yuenan asked.


    "Oh, I''m closed and isolated." The trick was vague, so that Zhou Yuenan didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    She entered the book world twice in the bookstore, so she was suspicious of the trick. She suspected that the owner of the bookstore had such an opportunity, so she kept trying.


    "Forget it. By the way, the world has become dangerous. Do you want to practice martial arts with me?"


    "No, I''m busy." The trick was rejected again.


    "Busy?" She looked at the open bookstore and then at the tricks.


    "Yes, I''m very busy. The world has become chaotic. Fighting with those cats and dogs is easy to get hurt. As a doctor, I have to help the dying and heal the wounded. I don''t have time to practice martial arts." The strange plan said boldly.


    "Do you have a medical qualification certificate?" Zhou Yuenan exposed the secret of the trick.


    "The world has become unknown. What qualifications do you want? A good doctor is one who can save people." The trick said positively, "people like me who have profound medical skills and unique secret prescriptions will not rush to test that kind of thing that is full of appearance."

 Chapter 360

    Zhou Yuenan stayed in the bookstore for two hours, read the book and left.


    She is also very busy now. It''s not easy for her to take time to see if the bookstore of tricks is open.


    I got the internal mental skill from the book world. After a few months, although I haven''t got through the twelve classics and entered the third class realm, my internal power is already good, far exceeding the so-called bright and dark strength experts.


    The recovery of aura has accelerated. Qiji has realized that the environment of martial arts in the world has exceeded the period of shooting and carving, and is still accelerating.


    After Zhou Yuenan left, he tried to turn on the computer. Sure enough, the network was blocked, and so was the mobile phone. The signal was intermittent, so he stopped to understand his mind.


    If the world changes again, it will not have much impact on him, an expert in the later stage of congenital. As long as he is not found by the state, he doesn''t want to take care of too many tricks.


    The world has become like this. Business is already a form. No one can''t think of reading idle books at this time.


    I have nothing to do. I continue to read his medical books, which is confirmed by the guru level knowledge in my mind.


    In the afternoon, the trick was boring. Li Suwen came in.


    "Are you really back safely?" She said in surprise, "Yuenan really didn''t lie to me."


    "That''s right. You wish I were short of arms and legs." The odd trick didn''t raise his head.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious," said Li Suwen. "After all, the world is not so safe. You''re out alone..."


    "Stop, stop, I''m a big man at least. If you go on, you''ll become a middle-aged woman preaching to disobedient children." The trick interrupted Li Suwen.


    "Go, you are a middle-aged woman. I care if you understand." Li Suwen said angrily.


    "Don''t, I''m afraid you can''t extricate yourself at that time." Quirky joked.


    "Be amorous." Li Suwen gave him a white look. Unfortunately, he bowed his head and didn''t see it. "Do you still refuse to practice martial arts? The world is in chaos. At least you have to have some self-protection ability, so that you won''t be chased and bitten when facing cats and dogs."


    "Cut, I''m a master of medical ethics. I''ve saved countless people. How can I be afraid of cats and dogs?" The trick was awe inspiring, and then immediately changed his tone, "I don''t go out at home. Who can take me?"


    "Where''s your hospital?" Li Su Wenming knows why.


    "It''s always built. It''s late. It''s not me who suffers. It''s the injured people who miss the opportunity to be treated by me in vain." The trick said, "by my hand, their injuries can recover at least in advance. How much time will they save?"


    "Do you have a medical qualification certificate?"


    "Who still has time to check this thing these days?" The trick said, "and I said before, I will not take the exam."


    "How many people have you saved, doctor?" Li Suwen asked.


    "One," said the trick, "hasn''t been cured."


    "Don''t laugh. I haven''t been cured. It''s not my ability, but that man is too ill." Seeing that Li Suwen wanted to laugh, he said the trick.


    The patient he said naturally refers to Huang Xu, Huang Zhong''s son.


    "Well, just be happy." Li Suwen obviously didn''t think the trick was true. He just thought he was bragging.


    She took her book and sat down to pass the time here.


    "Listen to Zhou Yuenan. The martial arts school is very busy now. Do you still have leisure to read here?" The trick finally rose.


    "It''s their business to be busy. We senior coaches don''t work so hard." Li Suwen said, "just take your students well. There''s no need to care so much."


    "In fact, most of those people just join the fun and revive their aura. Although it is much easier to practice martial arts, they still have to suffer. It is estimated that in a few days, when their enthusiasm subsides, they will go home."


    "Some problems have to be solved by the state." Li Suwen said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding, system prompt: the world of Lu Ding Ji has been attacked by extraterritorial demons and is about to be broken. Please try your best to ensure the security of the world."


    "Ding, the system prompts: the host has all the permissions of the primary world and can make personnel go to the world to perform tasks."


    "Ding Dong, the system prompts: when the host designates a person to perform a task in the world, the person comes with his soul."


    "Ding Dong, the system prompts: when the designated personnel of the host go to the world to perform a task, no matter how long it takes, the real world only takes a moment."


    "Ding Dong: the system prompts that the host designates a person to perform a task in the world. The person''s strength needs to be improved by himself. He can obtain the source energy point only after killing or expelling extraterritorial demons."


    "Ding Dong: special prompt of the system: this world is the second time to be attacked by extraterritorial demons. The number of extraterritorial demons who initially entered the world does not exceed the second rate."


    "Warning: when the designated personnel of the system go to perform the task, the boundary wall will be broken and the extraterritorial demons will come at the same time."


    "Warning: the designated person dies while completing the task and his soul is damaged after returning to reality. Please choose carefully."


    "Warning: the task of protecting the world has failed. The invasion of the world by extraterritorial demons has accelerated. Please choose carefully."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji just wanted to speak, suddenly there was a system prompt sound in his ear, several in a row.


    Like Zhou Yuenan before entering the book world, if it is different, the world of Luding is not the first time that reincarnation has entered.


    "It still seems to be a hot world." The trick said, "is it a little too short for a moment? It''s a little abrupt. "


    "Ding Dong, the system prompts: the host can change the time flow rate of the real world after the designated person enters the book world without consuming the reincarnation point."


    This prompt will be silent. If it is not a strange trick staring at the system, it is estimated that it will be missed.


    "Can the system know what I''m thinking?" Wonder is in my mind.


    But this is not the time to investigate this. After thinking about it, I changed the time flow rate of the real world to a quarter of an hour.


    Fifteen minutes, you can just squint for a while. Maybe you''ll wake up and feel like you''ve had a dream.


    "Your book is not good-looking. You can change it." The divine sense was released to interfere with Li Suwen''s thinking with the power of the divine soul.


    "Oh, really?" Li Suwen didn''t feel it at all. He looked at the bookshelf and took out another one.


    This one is the story of the deer tripod.


    "Have you read this book?" Quirky asked.


    "I''ve seen it once. It''s been a long time. I don''t know the plot. I can just review it." Li Suwen said.


    The trick stopped talking, and Li Suwen stopped to read the book in his hand.


    Then, half an hour later, a light curtain appeared in front of Li Suwen.


    "Do you want to have strong strength? Would you like to... Enter? "No."


    It''s the same as when Zhou Yuenan entered the book world.


    Obviously, Li Suwen has also read novels and knows what this is. Moreover, she was more calm than Zhou Yuenan. She looked up and saw that she was busy with her own business.


    After thinking about it, I still chose "yes", then tilted my head, fell asleep on the desk, and pillowed "Luding record" below.


    A quarter of an hour later, Li Suwen woke up and got 10 source energy points.


    "Is this the correct way to open the system?" Quirky mused.


    In the world of the romance of the Three Kingdoms, how much time did he spend to eradicate a reincarnator and win 10 reward points? Now, he has won 10 source energy points in a quarter of an hour.


    If there is such a good thing every day, you won''t worry about the source energy point any more.

 Chapter 361

    Of course, this situation is impossible. There were only two opportunities in the previous few months.


    In other words, these times have been successful. What if the person who entered the book world did not complete the task and was counterattacked by the reincarnation?


    This is not groundless, but the system gives a warning at the beginning.


    Wang Mang can be hanged by Liu Xiu, the son of Wei Mian!


    Therefore, sometimes I would rather not arrange people to enter the book world than fail after entering.


    From the samsara, we know that the LORD God sent the samsara into the different world in order to seize the source of the world and strengthen himself. If the extraterritorial demons invade the world successfully, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    The world crumbled and disappeared? Or completely become the hunting ground of the LORD God?


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you awake?" Qiji looked at Li Suwen, who was a little confused, looked up and asked.


    "Ah, I''m... Asleep?" She was a little confused and didn''t know whether everything she had experienced before was true.


    "Yes, I slept soundly and drooled." Quirky smiled.


    "Ah..." Li Suwen quickly wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand, but found nothing and glared at the trick.


    "It''s just a joke," the trick smiled. "You''re too tired. If you can''t take a break, why do you have to hold on!"


    Although Li Suwen said before that she was light, she could see that she was under a lot of pressure.


    As the most advanced martial arts school in this city, the responsibility of Neijia martial arts school is particularly important. Except for a few troops and police, they have the strongest force value.


    Therefore, they should not only be responsible for teaching martial arts, but also eliminate the dangerous large beasts in the city.


    What about Mingjin''s strength? It''s just stronger than ordinary people. It will still be tired and injured.


    Li Suwen wasn''t hurt, but she was very tired. Although she pretended to be very similar, she saw through the magic sense at a glance.


    "You know?" Li Suwen smiled calmly. "There are some things that someone has to do."


    Then she changed the topic again: "didn''t anything happen here?"


    She looked back and found that she clearly remembered an internal mental skill she kept when she left after completing the task, which made him more suspicious of the dream.


    "What happened? Lonely men and women, what do you want to happen? " The trick is to hold your arms around your chest, "I warn you, there''s no way."


    Li Suwen couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t think that the abnormal event that happened to him was related to the salted fish owner.


    "OK, I don''t need you to relax me in this form." Li Suwen said, "work harder now. Just get on the right track in the future."


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, she hurried away from the bookstore.


    She wants to go back and test whether the skills she remembers in her mind are useful or not, and whether this strange dream is true or not!


    The trick is to laugh and watch her leave, and then open the system interface. In addition to 10 source energy points, the system gives Trinket''s three treasures, dagger, armor and musket, and finally chooses Trinket''s dagger.


    The treasure armor of the primary world may not be as strong as his current physical defense. The same is true for the fire gun. The innate state and strong Qi are long-lasting from the body. It can attack from a long distance, and its power is far more powerful than the fire gun.


    Only this sharp dagger is good for cutting vegetables. No matter peeling or boning, it has extraordinary effects and can exercise control.


    Li Suwen didn''t pay much attention to his experience and tricks. He only knew that he seemed to inherit the mantle of the one armed shenni. Finally, there was only one internal mind skill and one palm skill left.


    If you have a chance, you can send him to the world of blue blood sword.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deserted city, I haven''t seen anyone except my second daughter all day.


    In the following days, only Zhou Yuenan and Li Suwen came occasionally every day. Li Suwen, in particular, has a sense of exploration in his eyes.


    After contacting her, she knew that the internal mental skill in her mind could really cultivate internal power.


    Is there any internal mental skill in Neijia boxing school? Of course, but it''s not something she can learn.


    If she had a chance to learn before she was injured, but she lost it after she was injured, so she was sent here to work.


    However, with the internal mental skills brought from different worlds, she is confident that she will recover in a short time. At that time, she will still be the dazzling martial arts genius.


    Before, maybe after she got this internal mental skill, she would hand it in unreservedly, or she would confess this strange experience.


    After the warm and cold feelings before and after the injury, she has a deeper understanding of human nature. What she wrote in the original novel is not fiction out of thin air. The supremacy of interests is the naked truth hidden under the appearance of harmony.


    She can imagine that if she turned in this mental skill, maybe she can return to the core, but the trick will soon be monitored or even imprisoned, and the bookstore will be robbed.


    The chaotic world will provide them with excellent cover.


    Whether it''s true or not, anyway, they only need to pay a little. Even if they are proved to be close to the bookstore in the end, so what?


    Just an orphan, can you compete with such a big family fist?


    Li Suwen doesn''t want this to happen. She needs to strengthen herself first. Even if there are changes in the future, her words will have weight.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, the trick finally saw the people in the street.


    At first, the police and people from the martial arts school cleaned up dangerous animals in the city in groups. It was not until half a month later that someone finally took to the streets.


    It''s good to practice martial arts in an all-round way. Some people have been eliminated.


    Without him, I don''t have enough willpower and can''t stick to it.


    Three months later, the order in Yicheng gradually restored, and even the University began to resume classes, but most of them have been changed to teach martial arts.


    Many previous knowledge is no longer correct under the influence of Reiki recovery.


    New research is under way.


    The supply of materials is still difficult, and the connection between cities is still difficult. Countless protruding plants occupy the wild, and wild animals are mixed in them. It is difficult to find and the road is blocked.


    In particular, the growth of the earth has led to the cracking of buildings. No matter how strong buildings are, they are difficult to bear this change.


    The city is in ruins and in urgent need of reconstruction.


    But it will take time, and it will have to stop the expansion of the earth, otherwise it will be useless.


    Qiji also watched his home almost double in a few months, the walls collapsed, the previous comfort was no longer at all, and he set up a tent on the ruins like a refugee.


    The tent is not his own, but the heritage of the reincarnator.


    Some of the books were put away, and most of them were in the ruins. It was the sign on the door - "miracle bookstore", which stood firm.


    He could feel that the growth rate of Reiki was accelerated again, and there was no problem supporting the martial artist to practice to the congenital peak.


    Is it really related to entering the book world? He was not sure. Fortunately, he pretended to be an ostrich and didn''t take care of it.


    This kind of experience is not only yourself. Everyone is the same, and the mentality is balanced.


    What about congenital experts? He has seen thousands of dead congenital talents.

 Chapter 362

    "Mr. Qi, I''m still meditating!" Outside the tent in the ruins, Li Suwen''s voice came.


    "When did you learn from Zhou Yuenan? That girl is so poor." The trick came out and looked at Li Suwen.


    At this time, it has been more than a year since I returned from the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    The vicissitudes of life are like this.


    People watched the world change dramatically.


    A month ago, the expansion of the earth finally stopped. Because of sudden changes, all the original orbiting satellites lost contact, and I don''t know how much they expanded.


    It is said that the new communication tools originally developed to be successful are still far away, and the remote contact is cut off.


    Without command, all localities can only save themselves.


    Fortunately, the Chinese government has strong control. Even in this case, except for a few people, everyone can keep order.


    Those who do not observe order are the targets of attack.


    During the period of Earth expansion, the greatest role of the army and police was to maintain order and eliminate dangerous goods in the city.


    This period of great changes can usher in a new era after the past, but death.


    In Yicheng, death is very common, with more than 10% reduction. It is estimated that there will be no less in other places.


    There is no end of the decade without one, but it is also unique.


    Grief is hidden in my heart. The propaganda car in the city publishes a declaration every day, calling on everyone to unite and survive this difficult period together, and the country will finally come to the rescue.


    It is a slogan, a comfort, but it is also the place of hope.


    Fortunately, the great changes are carried out slowly. We have been prepared to deal with them for a year and are still within the scope of acceptance.


    ¡­¡­


    A month ago, it was determined that the earth would no longer expand, and the construction of a new city was put on the agenda, and soon began to take action.


    The whole people participated and performed their respective duties. The trick was reported to the doctor, so they were arranged to treat the wounded, so that they could receive living materials.


    So Zhou Yuenan jokingly called it "Mr. Qi".


    However, after half a month in office, only two or three people have come here for treatment. They are all slightly bruised and can be wrapped up.


    More people don''t care about this kind of injury at all. It will be fine in a few days.


    Over the past year, people''s physical quality has been significantly improved and the efficiency of martial arts practice has been faster.


    Of course, if you give up, you give up.


    For more than a year, the book world was attacked by the LORD God three times. The trick was to choose Zhou Yuenan and Li Suwen to enter the book world to complete the task.


    However, the level of the book world is very low these times, and it is also very low in the primary world. I didn''t get anything good. However, the source energy point is normal at 10 points, and now it has accumulated to more than 300 points.


    This year, Zhou Yuenan''s strength has made great progress, opened up three of the twelve serious and entered the third class.


    Li Suwen had already recovered from the injury he had suffered. He also caught up and opened up the three meridians.


    However, they both chose a low-key and did not expose all their strength, but even so, they became the strongest in the whole Yicheng city and called Shuangshu of Neijia boxing hall.


    Their task is to take the armed men to wipe out the roads leading to other cities and hunt food for the builders of the city.


    Throughout the year, there was no grain harvest, and the old seeds did not adapt to the new world. Researchers are looking for alternative seeds. They believe that there must be mutated plants to adapt to the world.


    The scientific research strength of Yicheng is not strong. The instruments have lost a lot in the upheaval, and there are no achievements up to now. Over the past year, the original grain reserves have been exhausted, and industrial products have been almost cut off. We can only hunt wild animals to supplement food.


    It was hard.


    Fortunately, the expansion of the earth has stopped, and people see hope and invest in construction.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think it''s a good name." Li Suwen said with a smile, "it''s better than he always called you little boss. Are you still the boss now?"


    "The sign hasn''t fallen yet, why not!" The trick said, "I remember you were out of town. You''re back."


    "Yes, take turns." Li Suwen said, "of course, there is another purpose."


    "It''s about me." He asked.


    This is a faint feeling. Over the past year, his divine consciousness has not been broken. Instead, he has made a breakthrough in practicing Qi, reached the congenital peak and condensed into a perfect golden pill again.


    However, he also felt that the aura of this heaven and earth can only make people break through the congenital realm, and can not further become a magical realm.


    "Yes, I want to invite you to be the team doctor of our team." Li Suwen said.


    "Didn''t you assign a team doctor?" Quirky asked.


    "That guy is a burden. He is too timid. I have to send someone to protect him. When I see a Jinhua wild dog, I scream and apply for transfer when I come back, so I came to you." Li Suwen said.


    "You finally found my superb medical skills." The trick is arrogant.


    "No, I just think you have great courage, stable mood, won''t panic under any circumstances, and are very suitable for going out of town." Li Suwen said, "since you say you have excellent medical skills, you can just prove it."


    "I don''t need this to prove it." Strange tricks are not cool, "believe it or not."


    "Will you accept my request?" Li Suwen asked.


    "Well, I just want to see the outside world." Said the trick.


    The trick is not to have never seen the outside world. When the earth was still expanding, he went out of the city and saw the lush growing plants, towering trees, exuberant grass, huge flowers... And the beasts filled with them.


    Mountains are rising, rivers are widening


    After all, Reiki recovery is not the end of the world. It can only change the constitution of animals and plants without genetic distortion. Grass or grass, tree or tree will not change their nature.


    Later, he didn''t go out again. When he saw more, he was bored.


    But now that the earth has stopped expanding, you can go out and have a look and collect some medicinal materials by the way.


    How can a part-time doctor without medicine? You don''t sell medicine, you make money by what.


    "That''s great. I''ll report it now." Li Suwen said happily.


    She also has the element of temptation. In other words, over the past year, she hasn''t given up her suspicion of strange tricks. She also has that experience. She is also a great expert, so she sticks here and doesn''t leave even if it becomes ruins.


    Later, she became a third rate martial artist and found that the trick was still like that in her eyes. Without any change, she became more suspicious.


    But she couldn''t say it clearly, for fear of breaking this tacit understanding and making strange plans unhappy, she just didn''t know it.


    This time is also a test. If the trick is really that kind of hidden expert, it may be shown outside the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. seven!" Before Li Suwen left, Zhou Yuenan came.


    "Did you make an appointment?" Quirky asked.


    "What?" Zhou Yuenan was puzzled.


    "Nothing. You didn''t come to invite me out of town, did you?" Quirky asked.


    "How do you know?" Zhou Yuenan wondered, "did someone invite you? "Li Suwen?"


    Li Suwen''s strength improved rapidly. Zhou Yuenan could feel it. After observation, she determined that Li Suwen also encountered a miracle in the bookstore.


    This is a treasure.


    She also knew that Li Suwen had discovered her secret, but they also had a very tacit understanding. They didn''t talk about it, but they meant competition.


    "She just left." Said the trick.


    Li Suwen''s thoughts and tricks are very clear in her heart. As long as they are not stupid, they won''t say it.


    Similarly, as long as it doesn''t affect himself, he won''t care what they do.


    "This scheming bitch." Zhou Yuenan whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Although I heard the trick, I pretended not to know it.


    "No, you agreed?" Zhou Yuenan said.


    "Yes." Odd trick nodded.


    "That''s a pity," said Zhou Yuenan. "Will you always be in her team?"


    "I don''t think so," said the trick. "After all, I''m the master here. My task is to rebuild here."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Suwen''s request was quickly passed, so Qiji became a medical worker with honor.


    Three days later, led by Li Suwen, he took an SUV and left the city eastward.

 Chapter 363

    Three wild SUVs, plus a truck, including the team doctor, a total of 15 people.


    What''s more, there are two acquaintances among the other 13 people.


    One was Zhao Gang, a burly man who wanted to hit a trick when visiting the martial arts school, and the other was Lu Yan, a young genius introduced by Zhou Yuenan at that time.


    Over the past year, Zhao Gang has become much more honest. It is estimated that he knows that the gap between Zhao Gang and Li Suwen is too large, but he can still feel the longing in Zhao Gang''s eyes when he looks at Li Suwen.


    Lu Yan has calmed down a lot. He is no longer arrogant. I remember that he is less than 15 years old. His strength is similar to that of Zhao Gang. In terms of the existing martial arts realm, he is a dark strength cultivation.


    Of course, compared with Li Suwen, there is a big gap.


    Yicheng''s martial arts are not strong. Neijia boxing hall also comes from elsewhere. There are no experts. After cutting off contact with the outside world, they can only grope alone.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan are popular. They all want to get the way to improve their martial arts from them.


    The same is true of the government, which politely asks them to help train the army, because the power of hot weapons is getting smaller and smaller, and it plays a greater role in improving personal strength before new weapons come out.


    Among them, there are two rifles, one light machine gun and several pistols, but they can''t shoot easily, which will attract too many wild animals.


    Today''s beasts are not afraid of loud noise and run away when they hear gunshots.


    As a new team doctor, we all pay close attention to him. We just hope he doesn''t shout like last time.


    The strange trick can be clearly heard, and there are doubts about his "Mr. 7" in the other vehicles.


    Yes, here, the name of Qiji is "Mr. seven".


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the urban area, it has a more and more primitive style. Embracing trees can be seen everywhere, even as high as one or two hundred meters. Weeds grow wildly, especially those species that like to spread, occupy the whole wilderness.


    In this case, there is no room for grain growth.


    Even with the same variation, the vitality of food is no better than that of wild grass.


    But fortunately, this is not the end of the world. Although plants grow rapidly, that is, they are a little tough and have strong vitality, they are still plants. They do not become carnivorous plants. They can be removed with the strength of a handful.


    "This road used to lead to Luo County where Yicheng belongs. As you can see, the road is cut off. Our task is to clear the road and hunt edible animals around." While driving, Li Suwen introduced the trick to him.


    Out of the city, about hundreds of meters later, no buildings can be seen. People move back to the urban area, which is abandoned. The buildings collapsed in the expansion of the earth have become the cradle of plants, in which unknown animals are hidden.


    "The previous roads can no longer be used. The crazy production roads on both sides have invaded the subgrade and provided a natural secret place for wild animals. We don''t have the ability now, so we can only reopen the roads from the original farmland. After all, there are few trees there, which can be cleaned up quickly." Li Suwen saw the trick and did not respond. He continued to introduce, "along the direction of the original highway, broaden the road for 50 meters and go straight to Luo County."


    Wider, safer.


    Fortunately, after the expansion of the earth, the surface is much harder. Even if the original farmland, driving is no problem.


    Two or three kilometers later, a big tree appeared in front. The team turned a corner and went in another direction. Soon, it was parallel to the previous road again.


    This is the new road they cleaned up.


    ¡­¡­


    Completely entering the wild, Li Suwen focused on a lot for fear that wild animals would flee from both sides of the road to attack the convoy.


    About ten kilometers, the team stopped. These ten kilometers are their achievements these days.


    The car stopped and everyone got off. They had weapons in their hands, including combat knives and swords, as well as special knives for weeding.


    There is no sickle, because the grass can''t be cut. There are a lot of shovels that need to be cut. They are used to cut grass roots to avoid repeated growth.


    Two people were on alert, and the rest began to mow and clean the road, including Li Suwen.


    In addition to tricks, as a team doctor, he doesn''t need to do this. He only needs to be responsible for treating the wounded... And cooking.


    There are many hidden animals in the grass. From time to time, they will attack the mowers, such as giant voles, frogs, snakes with thick bowl mouths, ants with big fingers, grasshoppers like birds... And they are all very fierce.


    If you are not careful, you will be injured. In just half an hour, three people were accidentally injured, but they were very slight, did not affect the action, and did not stop to deal with it.


    "Forerunner, witness?" The trick looked at the busy people and thought, "after waiting for dozens of years, maybe someone will call these people like this."


    Near noon, the strange plan began to cook. The materials must be insufficient. We can only use local materials and choose some from the killed bodies as food materials.


    The trick did not activate the chef''s skills, but everyone was satisfied with their food.


    In the era of material shortage, it''s good to be full. They are all manual workers. They have to deal with danger and can''t let themselves be hungry.


    After lunch, they piled up the grass exposed on the road. They cleared dozens of meters in a morning, but there were many piles.


    In the afternoon, another motorcade came and drove a truck to pull back the killed prey and cleaned grass. After drying, these weeds are the main raw materials for people in the city.


    The use of natural gas and coal has long been restricted, including oil. Except for the teams out of the city and patrolling, vehicles are basically not allowed.


    At night, they set up tents and camped by vehicles.


    "My team doctor has no effect except cooking!" The trick told Li Suwen. At the end of the day, he only bandaged two slightly injured people.


    "I hope you don''t work," said Li Suwen. "The existence of team doctors is to prevent accidents. In that case, it is easy to reduce staff. "


    Downsizing does not necessarily mean death. Being seriously injured is also downsizing. You must return to recuperate.


    The next step was to go step by step. On the third day, a wild dog like a Tibetan mastiff rushed out and hurt two people. Li Suwen arrived in time and killed the wild dog with absolute strength, so as not to cause greater damage.


    The trick found that people looked at Li Suwen with more respect, especially Lu Yan.


    This kind of martial arts is his pursuit.


    The trick finally had a chance to use his medical skills. Well, it''s just to clean the wound, reduce inflammation, and then bandage. The two people''s injuries are not serious, but they can''t use force for a few days.


    I don''t think it''s going to work. He''s a master level doctor. It''s going to take so long for such a little injury. Isn''t he ashamed!

 Chapter 364

    There is no room for herbs to grow in these original farmland.


    However, there are many mountains in Yicheng. The original small hills have become hundreds of meters in great changes.


    Medicinal materials that can survive will reproduce and grow rapidly in this drastic change, and even the efficacy will be greatly improved.


    It is conceivable that after such drastic changes, the pharmacology of those mountain ginseng under the forest for several years can reach the level of hundreds of years before.


    This is the aura influence of the intermediate world.


    It can make people break through the congenital, which is already the intermediate world level.


    So the magic spread, and spread to a hill not far from the front. Indeed, many medicinal materials were discovered. When people did not pay attention, they found that there were no threatening creatures around, so they went to collect them. After they came back, they prepared the medicine and applied them to the wounded. Indeed, they needed a few days'' good injuries.


    "Your medical skills are really good," Li Suwen came to the trick at lunch. "But where did you get those herbs and their efficacy is so good?"


    "Collected by the roadside, the world has changed dramatically, and the medicinal materials have naturally changed. The trees are so tall and the grass is so tough. The medicinal materials have a better effect. What''s the matter?" Said the trick.


    "There are herbs in this field?" Li Suwen asked, "what do you have? You teach us to recognize, and we can help you collect. "


    "No, just do your job well. There are not many herbs. It''s rare to have one, so you don''t need to waste your energy." The trick refused.


    "Mr. Qi, please treat me." In the evening, Lu Yan came again.


    "I thought you would hold on!" Quirky smiled.


    After a few days, he became familiar with these people, and everyone recognized the team doctor.


    "The captain said that Mr. Qi found new herbs and the effect was very good." Lu Yan said.


    His injury was not serious, but he was kicked by a huge rabbit. His lower leg was a little red and swollen, which had little effect.


    "That''s right. Make sure the swelling will subside early tomorrow morning." As he spoke, he applied medicine and bandage to him.


    Field injuries are mostly trauma, bleeding, swelling and inflammation. As long as they are not too serious, the treatment methods are the same, and there is no need for special drugs.


    "Mr. seven, when do you think I can be as strong as the captain?" Lu Yan suddenly asked.


    "Go to sleep. There''s everything in your dream." Said the trick.


    Lu Yan looked embarrassed: "Mr. Qi, I''m serious."


    "Do you think I''ll know?" Quirky asked.


    "I don''t know, but the captain is only different from you. I thought you would know." Lu Yan is honest.


    "Child, don''t think too much. Practice honestly. Take advantage of the great changes in heaven and earth, as long as you work hard, you will soon become stronger." Said the trick.


    "But why is the captain so strong? In the past, she was similar to coach Zhao Gang, but now we can''t catch up. And I''m not a child. " Lu Yan is very dissatisfied with the name of Qiji.


    "Yes, why?" The trick followed his words.


    "Do you think the captain has internal mental skill, so he can improve so fast, and the original injury is better?" Lu Yan whispered.


    "Child, aren''t you afraid of being killed?" "According to the novel routine, people like you will die in the next chapter."


    "Don''t scare me. The internal mental skill is not a big secret," said Lu Yan. "No one in the major sects has. They were ready at the beginning of Reiki recovery. I just didn''t expect that the captain would!"


    "It is said that she is not qualified to inherit the internal mental skill of internal boxing in places like Yicheng. Unfortunately, she didn''t evacuate in time at that time. Otherwise, when I came home, maybe I learned internal skills now and wouldn''t progress so slowly."


    "Do you think you can have the strength of the captain after practicing your internal skills?" Quirky asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t practiced internal skills." Lu Yan said sadly, "it is estimated that only the captain and captain Zhou Yuenan practice internal skills in the whole Yicheng city, so they will be so strong."


    "Since you think so, let her teach you why you waste your tongue with me." Said the trick.


    "Mr. Qi, that''s an internal mental skill. In other words, it''s the core secret. Who will teach others for no reason?" Lu Yan said, "and they never admitted it, otherwise the government would have asked them to disclose it."


    "Maybe it''s the talent of others that makes them progress so fast." The trick said, "or there are changes in the great changes of heaven and earth, awakening the special physique, which makes rapid progress."


    "Mr. Qi, have you read too many novels?" Lu Yan is speechless. His mind is open.


    "Yes, I often read novels, but don''t you think this environment is a portrayal of the end of the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you like reading?" The trick asked again.


    "I have some talent in martial arts. I''m really not good at reading." Lu Yan said, "now, I don''t have to read if I want to."


    "You should read more, or even if you have martial arts scripts, can you understand them?" The trick said, "do you know the twelve meridians and the eight meridians? Do you know the function of each acupoint of the body? "


    "If you don''t have enough knowledge, you may be like the black wind and double evils. If you practice your skills, you will be disabled. By the way, this is the character of the legend of shooting and carving heroes. You should know! "


    "Mr. 7, I just have bad grades, and I''m not a fool." Lu Yan only felt that everything was not going well in front of strange tricks. "I have also seen martial arts novels, and TV dramas are more popular."


    "Fortunately, he is not a reckless man who only knows how to practice martial arts." The trick said, "do you want to know their secret?"


    "Mr. seven knows?" Lu Yan asked in a surprised whisper.


    "Of course, to tell you the truth, I know Zhou Yuenan and Li Suwen. They are so strong because..." the trick dragged a long tone.


    "Because of what?" Lu Yan asked anxiously.


    "Because they all like reading." The trick added, "haven''t you inquired about it? Since Reiki recovery, they often read in a bookstore. Because with more reading, you can improve your understanding and open your eyes. Only by practicing martial arts can you make such rapid progress. "


    "Didn''t the captain go to your bookstore because of a blind date?" Lu Yan suddenly stopped. "Captain Zhou always likes reading miscellaneous books."


    As soon as his face turned black, he knew that the boy didn''t mean well. He knew everything and pretended on purpose.


    "What do you know? It''s just a superficial phenomenon," the trick said. "The real reason is that this bookstore can encounter miracles, so it''s called miracle bookstore."


    "As the owner of miracle bookstore, I can bring you miracles. So, you know. "


    "Since it is a miracle bookstore, why has it become a ruin in the great changes of heaven and earth?" Lu Yan said.


    "Boy, don''t you know that people are difficult?" The trick is "getting angry from shame" and "I really can''t speak."


    "Well, just be happy." Lu Yan said, "I''ll go and see if there can be a miracle when I''m free."


    "You can teach me," said the trick. "Remember not to come empty handed."


    "Mr. seven, this is your real purpose!" Lu Yan smiled.


    "Go away, I''m a master of medical ethics. I''ll lack those three melons and two dates. This is etiquette. Do you understand etiquette?" The odd plan is plausible.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yan went back. He didn''t find it. His depressed mood relaxed a lot.


    I''m also very happy with the trick. The little guy is pretty good. He completely subverts his previous first impression and can be an alternative.


    However, you have to read first. You can''t be crooked by TV dramas.

 Chapter 365

    The grass waves rolled and divided into a curve.


    With a "whoosh", a huge snake head sprang out of the thick grass and bit at Luyan.


    "Captain..." Lu Yan looked at the front "just in time", found the trace of the giant snake in advance, escaped the attack of the giant snake, kicked it out, took a few steps back, almost fell, and immediately summoned the captain.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Suwen shouted.


    She is in the middle, about ten meters away. While cleaning the road, she always pays attention to the movement around. Before the giant snake appeared, she found something and rushed to take over Lu Yan in time.


    When people around you see this, back off immediately.


    It''s OK to deal with small beasts. They can''t provoke this kind of giant snake with a thick and thin mouth and a length of seven or eight meters.


    Li Suwen wields the sword with his right hand, infuses the sword body with internal power, and stabs the giant snake. Her sword technique comes from the Tianlong gate of the flying fox world in the snow mountain. It has great power.


    Occasionally, I have the opportunity to palm the snake with my left hand. The palm technique inherited from Ninja God Ni is also powerful. It can repel the giant snake every time.


    Since the great changes of heaven and earth, Li Suwen has rich experience in fighting against the enemy. This kind of giant snake is not the first time he has seen. In just a few minutes, he killed it with a sword of seven inches.


    "Captain, aren''t you hurt!" Lu Yan immediately came forward and asked.


    "No, deal with the body. Let''s stop here this time and get ready to return." Li Suwen frowned.


    The strength of wild animals is getting stronger and stronger. They all have the strength of third rate martial arts. How can they go on!


    She and Zhou Yuenan can''t support the whole city at all. The power of hot weapons has declined, and a few troops and police have to maintain order in the city and rebuild their homes.


    "Pass on the internal mental skill?" The idea sprang up in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait, you''re wasting snake gall." Seeing that the people were ready to carry the body, he came forward with a strange plan, "wait until I take out the snake gall first."


    "Mr. Qi, the snake is going to grow scales. Except for the captain, our weapons can''t break the snake''s skin. How can we take courage?" Someone laughed.


    Li Suwen is the same. The quality of these specially made weapons is too poor. I don''t know why. They are much worse than before. They can''t even cut off the skin of some powerful beasts. If she doesn''t use internal power, she can only break it reluctantly.


    At the words of the trick, her eyes changed: can we uncover the mystery of this today.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, I have an ancestral baby." Qiji smiled confidently.


    He seemed to take a dagger out of his arms, but he actually took a dagger out of the space ring.


    One of Trinket''s three treasures.


    It''s very easy to cut the snake skin, find the snake gall and take it out. It''s still hot.


    "Good food, who wants to eat?" The trick asked with a smile holding the snake gall in one hand, frightening the onlookers to step back.


    "I don''t know the goods, boy. Here you are." The trick looked at the continental rocks.


    He can find the giant snake in time without the spiritual influence of strange tricks.


    "Mr. Qi, this..."


    Lu Yan refused very much, but when he saw the trick, he easily cut open the snake skin. Although he relied on the sharp dagger, he felt mysterious again.


    "There is no missing." The trick gave a rush.


    "All right!" Lu Yan gritted his teeth and reached for it.


    "Open your mouth." The trick avoided Lu Yan''s hand, asked him to open his mouth and directly stuffed the snake gall the size of an egg into Lu Yan''s mouth.


    The snake gall of this giant snake, which has benefited from the great changes of heaven and earth, is a good thing. It is in the intermediate world. It is no less than the foreign Bodhisattva snake gall.


    The snake gall burst and the bile entered the throat. The fishy smell and pain almost didn''t make Lu Yan cry. The originally beautiful facial features almost shrunk into a ball.


    "Have a good experience. The effect is very good." The trick laughed very happily.


    "Why do you play such a trick on children." Li Suwen came forward.


    "What''s a joke? I''m a great master of medical ethics and can''t cheat people." the trick is very dissatisfied with Li Suwen''s statement. "Snake gall is a great tonic. When he digests it, there will be some benefits."


    But he did have the idea of mischief. For example, he didn''t want to wash the snake gall first.


    You can''t eat bad anyway.


    "You dagger..." Li Suwen stopped caring about Lu Yan and looked at the dagger in Qiji''s hand.


    "Oh, you say this, ancestral." Qiji picked up a leaf and wiped the blood on the dagger. He was ready to go back and clean it.


    "I mean, you look familiar with this dagger." Li Suwen said.


    She is the disciple of Ninja ninja. She has seen Trinket''s dagger more than once. She is very suspicious of the origin of the dagger and the identity of the trick.


    "The dagger is so big that it looks the same." The trick said, "if you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    The trick handed out the dagger.


    "Thank you. Let me borrow it." Li Suwen was not polite. After receiving it, he looked carefully and tested the giant snake. Sure enough, he easily cut off the skin of the giant snake.


    The more she looked, the more she felt that it was the handle she had seen. Although she didn''t know why it appeared in the real world, she knew that there was a big problem with the identity of the trick.


    As for the ancestry of the trick, it was directly ignored by her.


    Although she didn''t know why the trick was in such a state, she knew that she couldn''t go deep and couldn''t go deep.


    If the guess is true, just hold this big thick leg and strengthen yourself.


    At this time, she was very grateful to her aunt who introduced herself to her, and decided to go back and see her again.


    ¡­¡­


    Snake gall doesn''t work for a while. People pack up their things and rush to the city.


    In half a month, it cleared about two kilometers. It will take a long time to get through dozens of kilometers to Luo County.


    The signboard of the bookstore is still there, and the door frame of the whole bookstore has not fallen down.


    It''s the same as when the odd trick left. This is the effect of the array. Although the odd trick does not activate the array mage profession, it can be arranged by simply shielding ordinary people''s perception and making them subconsciously ignore the array here.


    There was nothing to do at home, and nothing could be done in a piece of ruins, so he continued to pick up the Taoist Scriptures and read them.


    The stronger the strength, the more you can understand the function of mood. Especially for other people who have lived for decades, how to live in reality as a normal person is a very test.


    While chanting sutras, consider the internal mental skill.


    I don''t know the tricks in other places, but the strength of Yicheng people is too low. If this goes on, when can we get in touch with the outside world.


    We must improve the strength of most people and make joint efforts to restore contact with the outside world as soon as possible and get on the right track as soon as possible.


    Then he can be the owner of his own bookstore and play a guest role as a miracle doctor.


    This is the life he wants, not living in the ruins all the time.

 Chapter 366

    There are more than 8 million people in Yicheng area, and there are 2 million in the urban area and suburbs. Even if many died during the great change, there are still hundreds of thousands.


    Not to mention, as long as one tenth or even one percent of them have the strength of third rate warriors, they can push the surrounding areas of Yicheng.


    More than 10000 or even more than 100000 third rate fighters, and two third rate fighters, that is a very different concept.


    Thinking of this, he began to deduce the skill while chanting the Sutra.


    The trick is not that there are no ready-made internal mental skills. He not only has, but also has many, but the level is too low. He hasn''t practiced. Later, when the skills are synthesized, they all blend together and become the nutrient of more powerful skills.


    However, those skills are the internal mental skills of the low-level world. The real world has reached the intermediate world. Different environments naturally lead to different skills.


    So the trick took three days to create a brand-new basic internal mental skill, named Xuanyuan skill, based on the whole heart method and integrating Hunyuan skill, Shaolin mental skill, Jiuyin, Jiuyang and other internal skills.


    If you don''t have a high level, you can practice to a first-class level, and you can''t get through Ren Du''s two veins.


    First class realm, the world of the romance of the Three Kingdoms is only the existence of cannon fodder, but at this time, it is enough to deal with most problems.


    The evolution of beasts is not so fast.


    "But how did it get out?" When the skill is created, the trick is difficult.


    It''s impossible to make it public. If you practice blindly, it''s estimated that most of them will go crazy. Zhou Yuenan and Li Suwen were safe because they had been taught in the book world. Repeat, no problem.


    "It seems that we still have to cultivate several experts first and let them teach again."


    "And we must prevent them from taking care of themselves and hiding their own secrets."


    "Trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. seven!" With emotion, Li Suwen arrived.


    You don''t have to look up. You know that her martial arts have made another breakthrough. She has made rapid progress these days. She is one step closer to the second-class level.


    "Why, are you leaving again?" Quirky asked.


    "No, we can take a few more days off this time," Li Suwen said. "The government is in power to build new weapons, so it won''t be so wasteful to clean up the roads in the future."


    "New weapons?" The trick looked at the sword in Li Suwen''s hand.


    "Yes, new weapons. We have found new ores. The weapons made after smelting are much sharper and stronger than the original ones. Although they are not as good as this dagger, ordinary people can hurt the giant snake last time."


    Li Suwen raised the dagger in the other hand.


    "Very good. You can relax later." Said the trick.


    "The strength of the beast is improving. In contrast, our progress is too slow." Zhou Yuenan also came.


    "Cultivating more good players can also share your pressure." The trick said, "such a big city, you alone can''t do it."


    "I''ll think about it." Li Suwen said positively.


    She has decided that the trick is an unfathomable expert and attaches great importance to the suggestion of the trick.


    Zhou Yuenan also nodded. She doubted the "little boss" earlier than Li Suwen.


    "Mr. seven, I''m coming." At this time, Lu Yan also came in from the door frame with only the plaque, "eh, Captain, and captain Zhou, you are all there!"


    Lu Yan looked at the three people. A man could not afford to sit in the open tent. The two women separated twice, tit for tat, and the atmosphere solidified


    This is the drama of two women fighting for husband!


    Lu Yan cried bitterly in his heart. He shouldn''t have come at this time. Will he be killed?


    "Have you all made an appointment?" Although he knows Lu Yan has an idea, he can''t read his mind after all, but he doesn''t know Lu Yan has such an idea.


    "Er, no, I came to thank Mr. Qi," Lu Yan scratched his head. "I ate Mr. Qi''s snake gall a few days ago, and my strength has made great progress."


    In three days, he changed from bright strength to dark strength. Although it is still a slag in the strange plan, it has made great progress.


    "Now you know how powerful I am." The trick smiled, "I can see what a good thing is at a glance."


    "That''s, that''s." Lu Yan, who has benefited, agrees.


    "I''m not a stranger anymore. I want to read and find it myself. It''s all here," the trick motioned to the ruins in front of me. "Please help yourself if you have nothing. There''s no condition to entertain guests here."


    Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan didn''t speak. Since they found what they were interested in in in the ruins, they found a safe place to sit down and start reading.


    Lu Yan wanted to leave, but when he saw that the two captains were like this, he could only follow suit and casually touch out a Book: "I have read the peerless double pride, Mr. Qi, it has been a year, and your book has not been soaked in rain!"


    "Just read a book. What nonsense." The tone of the trick was calm.


    It was Zhou Yuenan and Li Suwen who fell in love. They looked at the books in their hands. If Lu Yan didn''t say it, they didn''t notice this.


    Over the past year, there have been more than ten rains and rainstorms, but they do not seem to affect the ruins here. When everything collapsed, it was dry and refreshing, and even dust was rare.


    They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The shopkeeper is very human.


    Qiji felt the two women''s movements, but didn''t take care of them.


    It''s just a talisman. Why make a fuss.


    ¡­¡­


    The three spent half a morning here. Just when they wanted to remind them that it was time to go back, a system prompt sounded in their mind.


    "Ding Dong, system prompt: the world of the peerless double pride has been attacked by extraterritorial demons and is about to be broken. Please try your best to ensure the security of the world."


    "Ding Dong, the system prompts: the host has all the permissions of the primary world. You can specify personnel to perform tasks in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji looked up in amazement and looked in the direction of Luyan.


    I haven''t opened for months. You''ve had special circumstances since you were a boy. It''s just the book you''re reading.


    Is it a coincidence, or is your boy a lucky man?


    Is it luck or misfortune? Gulong''s world is much more dangerous than Jin Yong''s. can a 14-year-old child really cope with it?


    When considering whether to send Lu Yan to the book world, a new system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding Dong, system prompt: the world of the four famous catches has been attacked by extraterritorial demons and is about to be broken. Please try your best to ensure the security of the world."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong, system prompt: the world of Liancheng Jue has been attacked by extraterritorial demons and is about to be broken. Please try your best to ensure the security of the world."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the LORD God crazy to invade the three worlds in one breath?" The trick took a breath, "or did it attack more than one world at a time, but it just happened that the three worlds came together?"

 Chapter 367

    Well, it doesn''t need to be considered now. With the candidate Lu Yan, there are only three tricks that can be used.


    In other words, does the system know what it thinks? Is the card so accurate?


    Three worlds, no good stubble.


    Needless to say, the world in Gu Long''s book is always more dangerous than that in Jin Yong''s, especially the world in Gu Long''s book. There are ten villains with bad reputation all over the world, the flower removal palace master with abnormal personality, the hypocrite who deceives the world and the great Xia Jiang biehe in the south of the Yangtze River... Everyone who likes each other, Gu Long''s analysis of human nature in his book is very thorough.


    Qiji doesn''t know whether Lu Yan has seen anything else, so he can only enter the world.


    There are many works in the series of "four famous catches". Starting from the four famous catches of teenagers, it spans decades. Telling the story of captors is inseparable from death and conspiracy. The trick decides to let Zhou Yuenan go to this world.


    Li Suwen, who is older, has experienced a low ebb and knows more about human nature, can arrange for her to go to Liancheng Jue, which basically has no good people and the darkest tone in Jin Yong''s novels.


    "I hope everyone can come back safely!" With a decision in mind, the trick immediately selected several people, so the light curtain prompt appeared in front of the three.


    Neither Li Suwen nor Zhou Yuenan has experienced this situation for the first time. With experience, they are not in a hurry. They look up at a trick that seems to be unaware of anything and choose to enter the book world.


    Lu Yan, who encountered this situation for the first time, jumped up with surprise.


    "Mr. Qi..." after all, it''s a child''s nature. He has too little experience and can''t hold his breath. He panics when he meets something. He subconsciously thinks of someone he can rely on.


    "I don''t want to see myself leave. What''s the name? Don''t you know it will disturb people''s dreams? " The odd trick said without raising his head.


    After Lu Yan''s delay, Zhou Yuenan and Li Suwen have been in the book world for a long time. They are distracted by their tricks. They don''t have time to pay attention to Lu Yan.


    "Oh..." Lu Yan sat down again with a blank face, looked at the sleeping second daughter, and stared at the light curtain in front of her.


    "Is this the adventure Mr. Qi said?" Lu Yan said, "did they also meet, otherwise they all fell asleep?"


    "I hope it''s not an illusion." Lu Yan has also read many novels. He is no stranger to this kind of thing. He gritted his teeth and chose to enter.


    Then, like Zhou Yuenan and them, they fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of four famous catches, Zhou Yuenan came from a family of captors. After awakening, she practiced Emei Jiuyang skill for several years, reached the second-class level, and became a county constable. Once the iron hand who was investigated met by him, was taken away by him, worshipped the free gate, became a registered disciple of Zhuge Xiaohua, and learned the advanced internal skill of the free gate. With the cultivation experience of the world before, the martial arts have made rapid progress and reached the master''s realm. He followed the four famous men to solve the case all the way, and finally killed two disciples of yuan 13 limit and returned successfully.


    In the world of Liancheng Jue, Li Suwen was born as a subsidiary of the Nansi Qihua family. Hua tiegan was a hypocrite and would not show an ugly face unless he had to. Therefore, Li Suwen grew up in a good environment. Later, when wandering the Jianghu, he met Di Yun (deliberately) and turned against the Hua family. He killed the ancestor of the bloody knife, destroyed the bloody knife sect, and killed Wan GUI, completing the task. Before coming out, he exchanged the skill of "shenzhao classic" with the good man Di Yun and learned the sword skill of Tang poetry.


    If these two people are dangerous, Lu Yan''s experience is much more bumpy. He and Jiang Xiaoyu entered villain''s Valley at the same time. If Jiang Xiaoyu can be taught by the top ten villains, Lu Yan will not have such a good life. The top ten villains are willing to teach Jiang Xiaoyu because they are the children brought by Yan Nantian. The children picked up by Lu Yan naturally have no such opportunity, so they are brought up by the miracle doctor Wan Chunliu.


    Since Jiang Xiaoyu began to be sensible, Lu Yan''s suffering began. They are the only people of the same age in villain''s valley. Jiang Xiaoyu often teases Lu Yan, which makes him miserable. It''s common for him to get hurt. If one of the top ten villains plays a prank, he will be half dead. He only survived after being treated by Wan Chunliu in time. Sometimes he can only make his own medicine after being drugged, but he has learned a lot of medical skills. In this environment, the survivability has improved a lot.


    When he woke up his memory and learned his location, he flattered Jiang Xiaoyu more, made friends deliberately, and took more meticulous care of the disabled Yan Nantian. But when Jiang Xiaoyu finally left villain''s Valley, he didn''t take him. He is only proficient in boxing and foot Kung Fu. He doesn''t dare to go out of the valley alone, so he can only place his hope on Yan Nantian.


    Finally, a fool has a fool''s blessing. After Yan Nantian recovers, he takes him as an apprentice, gives him his wedding clothes, magic sword formula and brain, and leaves the valley. In this way, after several years of practice, Lu Yan reached the first-class level of martial arts and finally left villain''s valley.


    At this time, the main plot is over. Lu Yan has practiced for several years and experienced a narrow life. His martial arts reached the master''s territory. He met Jiang Xiaoyu and killed the incoming reincarnator together with Jiang Xiaoyu, completing the task and returning.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s very kind of you to come together, sleep together and wake up together. When where am I?" The trick finally looked up and looked at the three, "if you feel tired, go home and have more rest. What''s wrong with running around!"


    "Mr. Qi, i..." Lu Yan calmed down and wanted to talk to someone.


    But it was interrupted by a prepared trick.


    "What are you? You have no spectrum in your heart because of your poor strength. You still wander around all day."


    "Mr. seven, you asked me to come." Lu Yan whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" The trick looks bad.


    "Nothing, Mr. Qi, Captain Zhou, I''m going back." Lu Yan hurried.


    The trick waved its hand and said nothing.


    "Mr. seven, we''re gone, too." Li Suwen looked at each other and said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, I seem to be daydreaming. It''s very real." After a long distance, Lu Yancai said to Li Suwen.


    "Then you have to think about it," said Li Suwen. "Lu Yan, you are not a child. You have to think more about whether you can say something or not."


    Combined with the performance just now and these words, Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan both judged that Lu Yan was also favored and entered another world.


    "Well, Captain, I see." Lu Yan nodded to show that he understood and said goodbye to them and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a lucky baby." Li Suwen sighed, "I hope he can really understand what I mean."


    "Captain Zhou, if you are free, don''t prevent more communication. Some secrets will eventually be made public." Li Suwen said.


    In the face of this former student, Li Suwen has no sense of superiority and is treated completely equally.


    This is the role of strength.


    "Of course!" Zhou Yuenan laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Has captain Zhou and captain Zhou encountered such a thing?" Lu Yan on the road alone thought as he walked.

 Chapter 368

    "It should be. Mr. Qi just said that the three of us fell asleep and woke up together," Lu Yan recalled the situation just now. "I have experienced a world for more than ten years. In Mr. Qi''s opinion, I just slept."


    "For the same reason, Captain Zhou and captain Zhou should be the same. When they encounter special events at the same time, they will fall asleep and wake up at the same time. Therefore, they will be so synchronized in Mr. Qi''s eyes."


    "And the captain, does that mean telling me not to say it?"


    "If my experience is true, Captain, they have the same experience. Why didn''t Mr. Qi meet here?"


    "Was he responsible for this?"


    "When cleaning the road before, he said that there are miracles in his miracle bookstore. Is it a coincidence or does it mean something, that is, today?"


    "If he caused this strange event, he has a big secret, not just what it looks like."


    "If not, it''s a coincidence. Do you want to tell him the truth?"


    Countless problems filled his mind, giving Lu Yan a headache.


    "Go step by step. First try the function of the wedding God in your mind. You can''t practice."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s OK to get 30 yuan energy points. Is that it? It''s not very useful!" The odd trick chose one of the three given by the system.


    Ruthless exclusive wheelchair, bloody knife, and love lock.


    It''s already the best of the best.


    A ruthless wheelchair is good, but it''s useless in this environment; It''s estimated that the sharpness of the blood knife is enough, but it can''t be of great use. None of the three li Suwen can use the knife, let alone love.


    "With the benefits of this wave, it should go further!" A trick.


    The trick was right. A few days later, Li Suwen came to inform him that he had arrived at the second rate when he set out.


    When he saw Lu Yan, the boy had already developed his internal power. With the new weapon, his strength increased greatly.


    When I think about the time I spent in promoting to the second-class realm, I have to sigh.


    In the intermediate world, the conditions for practicing martial arts are really unique.


    As long as the skill is spread, everyone will soon become like a dragon.


    Even if not, in this environment, there will be geniuses who will create unique skill methods.


    For example, take the martial road of the romance of the Three Kingdoms world.


    However, the trick did not want to promote that kind of method. The combat effectiveness is improved very quickly, but it is also a fact that it does great damage to the body. Therefore, if those martial artists in the magical realm and congenital realm do not rest, ordinary people may not live long.


    It''s not unreasonable for people like them who take the road of internal skills to live for 80 or 100 years as long as they don''t get seriously injured.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the city again, with new weapons, the efficiency has been improved a lot. After these days of training, everyone''s strength has been improved. Especially Lu Yan, combined with weapons, can deal with some large beasts independently.


    It''s still half a month. It has advanced five kilometers. Before the harvest is better, especially Luyan''s great progress, Li Suwen doesn''t need to do anything himself.


    This made everyone jealous. At night, they all surrounded Lu Yan and asked why Lu Yan had made such rapid progress.


    This makes Lu Yan miserable. Although he is strong, he is young and familiar. He is not easy to turn over.


    He remembered Li Suwen''s words and could not casually say the adventure of entering a different world. Especially after knowing that the skills he got could be practiced in reality, he also understood why the captain was so strong. He must have had this adventure earlier, but kept it secret.


    He can only continue this "tradition", or will he really let people compete with him?


    Unable to bear the disturbance, Lu Yan had an idea and attributed the credit to the snake gall last time. Therefore, everyone had a strong expectation of meeting large beasts. They wanted to come out more than a dozen giant snakes immediately and share one snake gall.


    But until he returned, the big beasts killed many, but he never met such a big snake again.


    The trick is still to take advantage of people''s unprepared. I collected a lot of medicinal materials and prepared some trauma drugs for emergencies.


    He also wants to try alchemy. At least he is an intermediate alchemy master. Unfortunately, he has no conditions now.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the city, Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan came here to read books in their spare time. Lu Yan came almost every day, but they returned disappointed every time and sighed when they left.


    "Boy, don''t come if you don''t want to. Who can sigh to every day!" Finally, the trick couldn''t help but say, "the strength has only improved a little. It''s floating. Learn from your captain."


    Lu Yan''s face is red. These days, he always wants to come here to find adventure. He is neglecting to practice martial arts. He hasn''t even got through a meridians.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yan didn''t come again in the next few days.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait," Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan came together again that day. When they left, they were stopped by a trick. "I''ve turned over the ruins these days and found a martial arts secret script. I heard that there are internal skills in the world. I don''t know if it''s useful. Have a look."


    The trick was finally decided to ask Zhou Yuenan to help promote Xuanyuan Gong.


    They looked at the serious tricks and were speechless.


    You''re a big man. Have you always been so mean?


    Then I read it. It''s really an internal mental skill. When I practice it to the peak, I can get through the twelve classics and have first-class strength.


    Although the handwriting skill looks very old, they believe that it was written by a strange trick.


    "Yes, it''s the internal mental skill, which is also ancestral?" Li Suwen echoed.


    "Probably. I found it locked in an iron box." The trick said, "does it work?"


    "Of course it''s useful, Mr. Qi. I''m afraid your ancestors are also practicing family, or the top kind. They all have internal skill inheritance." Zhou Yuenan smiled.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in it. If it''s useful, you can learn everything you can. If you have high martial arts, you won''t have to work so hard." Said the trick.


    This is the real intention of the boss! Two women''s heart.


    "What advice does Mr. Qi have?" Li Suwen asked.


    "No, you just look at the arrangement." The trick said, "one thing, don''t let this skill become the privilege of a few people. In addition, strengthen the strength of the government to ensure that there will be no major chaos."


    ¡­¡­


    The trick was easy to say, but Li Suwen didn''t dare to neglect it. After discussion, they decided to start from the person with dark strength.


    It is impossible to cultivate internal skills by yourself. Someone must teach them. They are just two people. They can''t teach everyone in person. They can only cultivate a batch of them as seeds and then promote them.


    The strength of the two is strong enough. In this environment, they have enough weight to speak. They want to gather experts with dark strength for training. The government also cooperates and soon organizes people.


    People with dark strength, say more or less, say less is not less, about 30.


    After all, in the months before the drastic change of heaven and earth, the martial arts school uniformly taught many people, and the army also has its own training methods. It is not unreasonable for talented people to improve their dark strength in this environment.


    Hearing that the second daughter wanted to teach them internal mental skills, all the experts were surprised.


    They have long been envious of the two women who have exceeded the human limit. They have guessed. Now they finally confirm the news. They have indeed practiced their internal skills.


    I have cultivated my internal skills and become such an expert. My status is not rising. At least I can be regarded as the No. 1 person in this righteous city. The world can go.


    But their next words dispelled their idea.


    "After practicing your internal power, you should be responsible for promoting this internal mental skill, strive to make everyone successful as soon as possible, improve the strength of the whole people, and get through with the outside world as soon as possible."


    "This is a hard task. Everyone must do it. If anyone can''t finish it, leave as soon as possible."


    "Don''t think that if you practice internal power, you can act recklessly with martial arts. This is China. No one can surpass the law. Although the city of righteousness is small, it cannot be chaotic. "

 Chapter 369

    Yicheng is not in chaos. Thanks to the nearly 10000 troops and police, this group of people and the strong leadership of the government, the situation can be maintained.


    No one wants to stand on their own.


    It''s not stupid. Reiki recovery is not the first day. There are still some contacts with the outside world in the early stage, and they are fully prepared. As top leaders, they know the existence of internal force. Although there are some subversive ideas, they must face it once it exists.


    Yicheng is too small. There are only two girls who have probably trained their internal power to help them maintain order and open up the road to the outside world.


    In other places where martial arts are more popular, there are more internal power masters. Have you opened up the channels of the outside world and even made contact with other cities?


    Only those reckless men who don''t know anything will want to dominate in this situation.


    Such people are the first wave of targets after the restoration of order.


    Even if smart people have ideas, they will only moisten things silently and quietly layout in order to occupy a favorable position in the new era.


    Of course, if you already have the innate peak cultivation of tricks during this period, it''s another story.


    However, the only person with strength is not interested in such "trouble".


    ¡­¡­


    In order to improve their strength, Zhou Yuenan and Zhou Yuenan even gave up exploring the road for the time being. One person is responsible for more than ten people and teaches these dark power martial arts people of old or young to cultivate their internal power.


    The fastest to understand the sense of Qi is only five days, and there is also the sense of Qi after half a month.


    Without systematic cultivation, those who can explore all the way to dark strength are smart people and have strong talents.


    After all, before the great changes in heaven and earth, there were only a few bright and powerful warriors in Yicheng, and there was no dark strength. Go down step by step. When the strength reaches a certain level, naturally there will be dark strength fighters coming.


    But no one thought that the world was changing so fast that it was isolated from the outside world and could only explore by itself.


    Twenty days later, everyone developed internal power and made great progress in strength.


    At this time, Zhou Yuenan and others were ready to go out of the city again. Before leaving, they ordered each of them to bring out 100 internal power warriors and check them when they came back.


    If you can''t finish the task at that time, it''s not so easy to talk. If it''s more serious, there will be no follow-up skills.


    They don''t teach all mental skills in one breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yan has been in seclusion. He didn''t even go out of the city this time, just to concentrate on cultivating and improving his strength.


    It was not easy to get through the first twelve classics. When I left the pass, I suddenly found that there were many more internal power warriors.


    There are more than 30 dark strength masters, and no one trains 100. This is more than 3000 people. Even if some people haven''t finished, it''s enough.


    "What did I miss? Is it difficult to shut down for a day and have it been a year? " Lu Yan suddenly found that his advantage immediately disappeared.


    When you practice your internal power, you have surpassed the previous dark strength experts. As long as the internal power is accumulated to a certain extent, you can try to get through one of the twelve meridians, the third rate martial artist of the Jin Dynasty.


    At least he was also a famous martial artist before. Lu Yan found an acquaintance and found out that it was the pot of the two captains.


    "At least say hello!" Lu Yan muttered, "Xin Hao doesn''t publicize the general trend. Otherwise, in case someone overtakes him in the future, where will this face go!"


    "No, we have to step up our efforts. We can''t disgrace the name of the wedding clothes divine skill." Lu Yanxin road.


    Knowing that Li Suwen had not come back, he prepared and went out of the city to find the team.


    I didn''t know until I came here that all the team members had trained their internal power.


    Naturally, Li Suwen will not treat his teammates badly. He teaches them luck every night. These people are also striving for spirit. They soon start to practice their sense of Qi and internal power.


    Seeing Lu Yan''s arrival, they were elated one by one. They almost said that he had missed the opportunity.


    This is not domineering, but a joke between teammates.


    Finally, Lu Yan had to show his strength to suppress this "unhealthy trend".


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Qi, why did the captain remember to pass on the merit?" In the evening, Li Suwen continued to practice martial arts with a group of team members. Lu Yan felt the strange trick of doing nothing.


    In the whole team, he is the only team doctor who has not practiced martial arts, which makes many people confused.


    You said that it''s just that you can''t stand the pain before practicing hard. You don''t practice this internal skill?


    Which man hasn''t imagined the end of the world, and now he doesn''t know to seize the opportunity!


    "You should ask her herself this question." Said the trick.


    "Oh, I thought Mr. seven would know!" Lu Yan''s instinctive feeling is related to tricks.


    "If you try harder and slower, you will be overtaken by others, and you have leisure to care about this." The trick looked at him and said.


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll go first." Lu Yan said, "when I get back, I''ll visit again."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost two years. The next world should start!" Qiji thought, "I didn''t expect it to be so long before."


    "In the world of the romance of the Three Kingdoms, the mainstream congenital realm and divine realm are experts, and the Yuanshen realm should be the limit."


    "Zuo Ci''s bug can be excluded. Up to now, I don''t know his strength. What I may finally see may not be the real body."


    "Zhang Daoling is soaring in the daytime, and Zhang Heng is also soaring, but they are not positive and can''t count. Ge Xuan and Yu Ji haven''t seen it, and I don''t know what the situation is."


    "But what''s the next level? I don''t have a clue. Do I fit, get out of the body, or cross the robbery and become a land fairy?"


    "To experience three intermediate worlds, will the next person with stronger strength appear?"


    "It''s time to prepare. At least we have to have a place to live before entering the next world."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. seven, I''m coming."


    The strength of the team was enhanced. This time, Li Suwen stayed outside for a month and advanced more than ten kilometers before taking people back.


    On the third day, Lu Yan came.


    But Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan didn''t come because they had to assess their previous tasks and pass on merit to everyone.


    "Just in time." Quirky smiled.


    "Mr. Qi, if you need anything, just tell me." Lu Yan completely regarded the trick as a mysterious person and respected it very much.


    "I feel uncomfortable living in a tent. I want to clean up the ruins, build a cabin and live temporarily. I''ll leave the task to you." Quirky smiled.


    "Ah!" Lu Yan was stunned.


    "Ah, what? Hurry up. I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. I just see that your strength has improved. You must have greatly increased your strength. This job is nothing." Said the trick.


    "Mr. Qi, Captain Zhou and captain Zhou are more advanced and stronger. Why don''t you let them do it?"


    "People are women. Can they be the same?" The trick looked at him and said, "why don''t I tell them about your suggestion?"


    I''m not an adult yet, Mr. Qi. Are you using child labor!


    "No, I''m kidding, but Mr. Qi, I can''t build a house!" Lu Yan said.


    "That''s your problem." The trick smiled, "of course, you can refuse."

 Chapter 370

    Lu Yan is only 14 or 15 years old. In normal times, that is, the era of middle school students, children at this age can only read and play games. Lu Yan can spend time practicing martial arts. It''s good.


    As for building houses, ha ha... It is estimated that few young people will.


    But Lu Yan didn''t refuse and didn''t want to refuse.


    This is the task assigned by the mysterious boss and must be completed.


    He is still waiting to get more benefits from the mysterious "Mr. seven"!


    He couldn''t, so he had to call the people who would come, so Lu Yan called all the people in his team to help. After promising a lot of benefits, he also showed that he was willing to share his experience of practicing kung fu. Only then did he persuade everyone to come to help.


    But unfortunately, in only two days, before the house took shape, Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan sent a special construction team to take over the project directly.


    They won''t let Lu Yan specialize in beauty.


    There was no news before. I didn''t know the mind of the trick. After all, the trick has always been very low-key. I won''t rebuild the bookstore as soon as the great change is over.


    After that, some areas have been restored. It is not so conspicuous to build again at this time.


    Zhou Yuenan and Li Suwen, as the two most powerful people in Yicheng, also have a lot of weight in front of the government. They just transfer a group of people to build a house. Even if they build ten buildings, no one will say anything.


    At most, I just lamented that the so-called "Mr. 7" was so lucky that he was valued by two experts and specially mobilized manpower for him to do it.


    The drawing is designed by someone. The small building with all wood structure uses mortise and tenon without a nail.


    Because of the great changes in the world, the original building materials have also undergone qualitative changes. Before the development of new materials, the most traditional wooden structure is more reassuring.


    The workers are experts who have trained their internal power. The materials are those towering trees, which are very tough. Fortunately, people have made great progress these days and new weapons have been produced. Otherwise, it is a problem to obtain materials.


    After working hard for more than a month, a group of experts finally built a two-story wooden building, built corresponding furniture and bookshelves, cleaned up the ruins and put all the books on display.


    Except for a slight offset, it is no different from before.


    "Mr. Qi, are you satisfied? Time is pressing, and many things are incomplete. That''s the only way for the time being. " After the formal construction, Zhou Yuenan and others came specially, "experts are studying new materials. Once successful, they may be able to restore the previous grand occasion, and it will not be too late to rebuild at that time."


    "Yes, you bother. Just have a shelter." The trick said, "from today on, the bookstore is officially open for business. Those who want to read books can come by themselves."


    "I am very grateful that you have helped me so much. If you want to read a book, you are welcome at any time without charge."


    The trick said to a crowd of helpers.


    "Mr. Qi, you''re welcome. You should." There is a passenger airway.


    They came here because of Li Suwen''s request. Otherwise, if they had the time to practice more internal skills for a few weeks, wouldn''t it be fragrant!


    In this world, strength is the king. Reading? There''s nothing to read about this broken book.


    Not many people take this to heart, and they don''t mind tricks.


    He gave me a chance. If I can''t catch it, I won''t blame him.


    If he doesn''t understand his character and stare with his own eyes, he won''t let people enter the world of books.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Yicheng was gradually on the right track, and Xuanyuan Gong was gradually popularized. Anyone above Mingjin can practice under the guidance of the martial arts school.


    Yes, the martial arts school has reopened, but it has changed its name - Xuanyuan martial arts school. There are third rate martial artists who have opened up the twelve serious martial arts in order to teach Xuanyuan skill and popularize this skill.


    Li Suwen led people through the channel to Luo County.


    The original road of dozens of kilometers has doubled.


    With the increase of internal power fighters, the team''s manpower has also increased a lot, and the speed is much faster.


    Compared with Yicheng, Luoxian county is much more chaotic. Without the army, the police can''t control so many people.


    Danger always exists, food shortage leads to panic, and many secret activities have taken place.


    After Li Suwen arrived, he punished a group of people, even killed more than a dozen gang leaders who committed many evils, and sent the rest to work as coolies, which deterred Luo County.


    Then, the leaders of Yicheng came to appease the people and sent a group of martial artists to enrich the strength of the government and teach Luo County to practice Xuanyuan skill.


    Zhou Yuenan is in another direction, but there has been no breakthrough.


    There are more mountains here, the strength of beasts is stronger, and the road is farther.


    In this way, a few months later, Lu Yan and Li Suwen were sent to perform a task of the book world. Finally, the trick waited for the news that the next world was about to open.


    Calculate the time, just two years.


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the sign of suspension of business, and the trick comes to the book space again.


    Compared with before, there are more books on one shelf and a wheelchair.


    These are the ruthless wheelchairs in the four famous capture world. The space ring of tricks can''t be loaded. It has been put here all the time.


    "It''s pretty good," he studied the trick up and down, and experienced it by moving himself driven by divine consciousness. "If you have a chance, you can get it into reality."


    Get up and go to the bookshelf to read the new books.


    Sure enough, it is also an intermediate world, and the level of the book world on this shelf is higher than that of the romance of the Three Kingdoms before.


    The primary world is the same. It is also divided into several worlds. Some worlds can only bear the third rate martial arts, while others can bear the grandmaster''s peak.


    The same is true today in the primary world.


    I just don''t know if it will be higher?


    You can only control all permissions in the intermediate world three times. Do you want to choose on the previous shelf? After all, it will be safer.


    As he thought, he looked at the books on the new shelf.


    Suddenly, a book title came into view.


    Heroes of the Marshes


    Wonder stunned: is this world also an intermediate world?


    In his impression, the mention of Water Margin is not as good as the Three Kingdoms. Many nicknames of Liangshan generals of Water Margin follow the Three Kingdoms.


    Zhu Tong, the beautiful bearded Duke, LV Fang, Xiao Wenhou, Yang Xiong, and so on. You can see who the copy is.


    In the heart of intrigue, or in the hearts of people, the strength of the generals of the water margin is not as good as that of the generals of the Three Kingdoms, or at least a grade.


    But who can tell me why the rank of the water margin world is higher than that of the romance of the Three Kingdoms world?


    As an intermediate world, does it mean that someone in the water margin will go beyond the realm of Yuanshen?


    Qiji didn''t know much about the water margin, but he suddenly became interested, so he took it out and began to read it.


    If you don''t understand, look again and maybe you can find the hidden things.

 Chapter 371

    Ignoring the system''s inquiry about whether to enter the book world, the trick began to look through the content.


    He had a strong divine sense and an unforgettable ability. He quickly turned it over.


    Perhaps the strength of the water margin world really lies above the Three Kingdoms.


    No, not maybe, but the fact that the system won''t go wrong.


    Compared with the romance of the Three Kingdoms, there are many more Taoism in the water margin world, which is probably the reason for the higher upper limit of the water margin world.


    Not only does Daoism have more, but it is also often used in wars to attack soldiers, and great results can be achieved.


    As a master of Taoism, Gong Sun Sheng''s master, immortal Luo, is second to none. The rest of Gong Sun Sheng, Bao Daoyi, Qiao Daoqing, Gao Lian, fan Rui and Zheng Biao are all outstanding.


    On top of these people, there are Tianshi Zhang, who once startled Hong, and many real people in Longhu Mountain, and Song Jiang, who once dreamed of Jiutian Xuannv asking for tea and books.


    Zhang Tianshi inherited Zhang Lu''s five bushels of rice. Because Zhang Lu never had hope, Zhu wanmao never thought that his son could succeed in reading, and subconsciously ignored it.


    In daily life, except for food and clothing, let the servant serve the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and then don''t care about him anymore.


    "Fortunately, at least not to the point of being down on the street." A trick.


    The timeline of the water margin is also chaotic. It is said that Zhao Ji promoted Gao Qiu half a year after he ascended the throne, forcing Wang Jin to flee. However, it is the second year of Xuanhe (1120) to gather 100 Dan and Eight Generals in Songjiang for 20 years.


    But from the beginning of Wang Jin''s escape, the whole experience was only a few years.


    This year should not be the beginning of the water margin. Zhu long, Zhu Hu and Zhu Biao are only teenagers. Zhu wanmao has not been called Zhu Chaofeng. He still has time to improve himself.


    Thinking so, the trick turned on the system.


    The real cost source energy points to upgrade the divine knowledge and physical body skills, which is the task of looking down on the world.


    At this look, I almost didn''t scold.

 Chapter 372

    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level +), Dan master (intermediate level +), Fu Master (advanced level +)


    Realm: no flow


    Skill: in fusion


    Martial arts: breaking Dharma sword (Beginner +), star picking hand (Beginner +), stepping on the sky step (Beginner +), Yi Jing forging bone seal (Beginner +), soul moving dharma (Beginner +), falling moon bow (Beginner +), wind Sabre (Beginner +)


    Technique: expelling objects (Beginner +), spring breeze and rain (Beginner +), lightning stroke (Beginner +), positive one talisman (Beginner +), five thunder Gang (Beginner +)


    Source energy point: 153.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (010). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch line task 1: after gathering righteousness in Liangshan, calm down the chaos in Liangshan and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Task 2 of the branch line: pacify Tian Hu, Wang Qing and Fang La, and reward 150 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 3: defeat Liao state, capture 16 Youyun prefectures and reward 100 source energy points.


    It goes without saying that the realm martial arts should be practiced again in every world. The main task of killing foreign demons is also very normal.


    What is abnormal is the branch line task, none of which is easy to complete.


    In other words, it''s more difficult for him to earn energy.


    Pingding Liangshan needless to say, being in ZHUJIAZHUANG is destined to be a natural enemy. It''s just that I''m a little crazy at this time.


    Do you have to wait until Liangshan reunion is completed?


    When Liangshan''s gathering of righteousness is completed, Liangshan''s power reaches its peak, all kinds of talents are complete, the division of labor is clear, and the top and bottom are united, is it easy to be calmed down?


    The other three bandits are the same. They are located in different positions, but their strength is not weak. In particular, Fang La, Liangshan heroes, dozens of people in the south of the Yangtze River, can see Fang La''s strength.


    Moreover, with the help of religious uprising, gods have appeared in the intermediate world. Who knows if the gods worshipped by Fang La will come to an end in person!


    Liao is even worse. The first two tasks are also the internal affairs of the great song dynasty. Seizing the sixteen Youyun prefectures involves the national war. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the Liao state has not had a few years at that time, it is not comparable to the Song Dynasty. Isn''t Tong Guan''s expedition to Liao also a collapse?


    How can this make you feel good?


    However, it is useless to be crazy, so we can only face it.


    After feeling it silently, the aura of this world is indeed stronger than that of the Three Kingdoms world. After calculating the magic operation skill, it takes more than three years to recover to the previous peak, the realm of Yuanying period.


    If it is delayed, it is estimated that it will take longer.


    "Wait until you recover your strength." I have an idea.


    "Let''s not talk about the main task, but just start working when we encounter it. But for regional missions, you have to take power. "


    "In the great Song Dynasty, military officials had no future. All power was in the hands of scholars. If you want to complete the task, you must first become a member of scholars."


    "It''s not difficult for me. After all, I didn''t stay in the great song dynasty for two days. Although I wasn''t in the same great Song Dynasty, I also worked in the Imperial Academy for several years in the Ming Dynasty. The thirteen top two Jinshi in those years were also good among scholars. The imperial examinations of the Ming Dynasty can pass, not to mention the Song Dynasty! "


    "First set a small goal, three years of child birth, five years of scholar, eight years of recruitment, and then go to Tokyo to catch up with the exam and sing under the Donghua gate..."


    "After the break, continue the class. Next, let''s learn the sentence ''brother Kong Huai, we are connected with each other''. What does it mean, that is, we should care about and love your brother..." when we were thinking about the future, the master of the school came in and continued to take everyone to learn a thousand words.


    Strange tricks can only pretend to start learning, I am very helpless.


    I''m a brilliant scholar in the Imperial Academy. I''m going to learn a thousand words here with a group of little children.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the skill of the trick was synthesized.


    It combines more than ten kinds of spiritual environment communication skills. The body refining skills based on the Dragon elephant Prajna skill are integrated into the Dragon elephant prison town skill. It is a profound skill that can reach the realm of Dharma.


    Dharma phase realm is the realm after Shentong realm, which is equivalent to Yuanshen realm.


    The prison skill of Longxiang town can be suppressed even in hell when you reach the peak.


    Well, maybe a little boastful, but the truth is really powerful.


    After the integration of divine knowledge and skills, it has become... Righteous Haoran Sutra.


    No change.


    How about the trick? This new healthy qi Haoran Sutra is a little different from the previous one, but nothing else has changed. It is still the skill of Yuanshen realm.


    This makes the trick call for a loss. 100 source energy points can directly introduce the Yuanshen level skill.


    There are more than 150 source energy points left. The trick is not used to immediately upgrade the progress of the skill, but to practice by yourself.


    The process took longer than expected. In addition to the great road limitless skill, he has previously practiced Xiaocheng. The righteous Qi Haoran Jing and the Longxiang prison skill are new integrated skills. He has not practiced them. He has encountered many problems in the process of cultivation, which is naturally not as fast as expected.


    It took five years before the magic trick finally broke the Dan into a baby again. At the same time, the prison work and righteousness Haoran Sutra of Longxiang town also reached Xiaocheng and reached the magical realm.


    Three Dharma practitioners can still have such a fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid being with a group of children, Qiji took the initiative to ask to go to the private Academy in the county to avoid the people in ZHUJIAZHUANG.


    Although Zhu wanmao was puzzled, the little son was never silent. Although he had no advantages, he didn''t get himself into trouble. This was the first time he made a request. He just spent a few more bunches. He promised to come down and sent a servant to take care of his daily life.


    When we arrived at the Academy, we gradually showed our talent in learning. In our spare years, we inadvertently "created" several poems, which made the academy teachers marvel and take the initiative to make it famous.


    In the Song Dynasty, prodigy was encouraged. Yan Shu, the Prime Minister of that year, was given a scholar''s background at the age of 14. The reputation of the trick spread to Shouzhang. The county learned its name and spread it. There were magical powers in the area, so the county magistrate specially sent someone to invite the trick to meet him.


    So in the first year of Chongning, when Qiji was ten years old, he was admitted to the county school, and soon ranked among the best in the county school and became a graduate student.


    In the third year of Chongning, Qiji was admitted to Yunzhou school. Among the students, the age is still the youngest. He is going to study and exercise in the state for two years. After his strength is restored, he will participate in the state test and become a "Ju Zi".


    The imperial examination grade in the Song Dynasty was not so strict. As long as you passed the state examination, you can go to Bianjing to take the joint examination and get a Jinshi.


    There is still a time limit for this lift. The shelf life is only three years. If you can''t get into the Jinshi examination, you have to take part in the state examination again next year.


    The imperial court suddenly issued an imperial edict when it was ambitious to get a state examination before the age of 15 and a Jinshi before the age of 18.


    The imperial examination was abolished.


    At first, he thought it was false, because he had never heard of the abolition of the imperial examination by the feudal dynasty, which was nearly a thousand years later.


    Later, the news spread more and more widely. Only then did we know that song Huizong accepted Cai Jing''s suggestion and decided to select officials from the school instead of the imperial examination.


    The trick almost spit out an old mouthful of blood. He worked hard for several years and made plans. Unexpectedly, he encountered this situation.


    But there are also some advantages. At least they have entered the state school. As long as they take the test again, they can pass the Kaifeng Biyong. The next step is Taixue. The most important thing for the imperial court to select scholars is to select from the Imperial College - the best talents are concentrated here.


    I just don''t know if such people who don''t pass the imperial examination will be recognized by scholars.


    After all, Cai Jing''s reputation is not so good.

 Chapter 373

    Zhu wanmao hasn''t managed much since he sent his little son away.


    But I didn''t expect that this humble son had always surprised him as if he had opened his eyes.


    From private academies to County schools and then to state schools, Zhu''s family has achieved the highest achievement since the founding of the country in just a few years. If you can pass the state test, it will be an unprecedented surprise.


    Therefore, I wish wanmao paid more attention to this little son, and the supply increased a lot.


    For security reasons, the trick did not make Zhu wanmao trumpet, and chose a low-key.


    I thought it would take a lot of talking. I don''t know what Zhu wanmao thought. I happily agreed.


    Therefore, in addition to the servants around him, I wish wanmao knew about the trick. Even several brothers just knew that this brother was good at reading outside. As for how to do it, I don''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu wanmao did not know that the imperial court had cancelled the imperial examination.


    Although ZHUJIAZHUANG is famous in later generations, in the final analysis, it is a local tyrant in the countryside, which can only run amok in the countryside.


    This kind of court event usually only reaches the county. Whether the county magistrate will take it seriously depends on his personal character.


    In feudal society, the flow of population was very small, especially in rural areas. Basically, they would not leave their home for ten miles. A trip to the county was enough to boast for several years.


    Therefore, people in ZHUJIAZHUANG did not know that the trick had been successful in reading. Similarly, as a rural tyrant, it was reasonable for Zhu wanmao not to know that the imperial court cancelled the imperial examination.


    So I''m looking forward to becoming a Jinshi.


    Similarly, he also knows that reading can be praised by the county, and this son will not be as weak as he looks every time he comes back to worship his ancestors. His little son, who has always been unknown, has embarked on a powerful road completely different from the family.


    In the intermediate world, the literati in the great Song Dynasty were not powerless, even stronger than those in the Three Kingdoms world.


    How many scholars were there in the Three Kingdoms era? The aristocratic family monopolizes the culture, and the big man is the spokesman of the aristocratic family.


    In the Song Dynasty, science, technology and culture developed greatly, engraving, movable type printing and papermaking made progress, and the number of scholars increased greatly. The imperial examination provided a heaven connecting stage for the poor, which could completely surpass the era of the Three Kingdoms in all aspects.


    The difference is that these scholars are conceited and despise the Wufu, so they rarely see scholars looking for jobs in the army.


    Therefore, Han Qi''s sentence "the singer outside Donghua gate is a good man" will be unanimously recognized by the scholars of the great song dynasty. Therefore, they can even force the privy to keep Di Qing away from the imperial court and end up depressed.


    When Zhu wanmao was young, he also wandered outside. He had seen the action of literati. If he could be among the best in county school and obtain state school, he must at least have innate strength.


    The trick chose a low-key, and Zhu wanmao followed him.


    And he didn''t have much time for the little son.


    ZHUJIAZHUANG is in a period of prosperity. Zhu wanmao has also entered the magical realm, and his strength has greatly increased. He has recruited a magical realm warrior named Luan Tingyu, and is preparing to make a big fight to expand the power of ZHUJIAZHUANG.


    ¡­¡­


    The cancellation of the imperial examination dashed the hope of taking part in the imperial examination. He fell in love with Cai Jing.


    However, since the imperial examination was cancelled, there was no need to rush to take the Jinshi examination. The trick was to study in the state.


    Reading in the Song Dynasty was different from Gu Long''s Comprehensive world. At that time, he had completed the scientific examination and became a scholar. Reading was just to improve his self-cultivation.


    Different from the romance world of the Three Kingdoms, reading in the Three Kingdoms period was to enhance the power of divine knowledge and strengthen itself.


    In this world, there is a deep relationship between reading and the imperial examination.


    It is undeniable that reading can strengthen itself, and reading results have a great relationship with its own strength.


    If you don''t reach the realm, you can''t write down an article. If you want to be a scholar, you probably need... The strength of the magical realm, and it is only when the power of divine knowledge reaches the magical realm.


    It''s a pity that Cai Jing interrupted his study in Zhou.


    Now that my strength is restored, I don''t worry about going to Kaifeng, but I have the idea of traveling.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight hundred Li Liangshanpo traverses Yunzhou and Jeju. Shouzhang County, where dulonggang is located, belongs to Yunzhou respectively, while Song Jiang, the leader of Liangshan, is in Yuncheng County, Jeju, only two or three hundred miles away.


    The world of Water Margin is around Liangshanpo. Yuncheng county, which is close at hand, is one of the main scenes. Not only Song Jiang and Song Qing are Yuncheng people, but many heroes in Liangshan are Yuncheng people.


    Chao Gai, the second leader of Liangshan, is the Baozheng of Dongxi village, yuncheng county. Wu Yong, the No. 2 military master of Liangshan, is the private school of Dongxi village. Ruan Sanxiong is in Shijie village, next to Liangshanpo, which belongs to Jeju. Wu Yong is a scholar. He starts at noon and comes to yuncheng county in the third watch. It is estimated that he can''t get out of yuncheng county; Huang Nigang, where Wu used his wisdom to win the birthday outline, is not too far from Dongxi village. It is probably also in Yuncheng County, and Bai Sheng is probably from yuncheng county; There are also Zhu Tong and Lei Heng. One is the head of Ma Bingdu and the other is the head of Bu Jundu in Yuncheng county. The grass-roots military posts in the county are generally held by local people. Zhu Tong, Lei Heng and Song Jiang have a good relationship and dare to risk losing their heads to release Chao Gai and Song Jiang privately. They have been friends for at least decades and should also be Yuncheng people.


    Originally, Wang Lun, Du Qian, Song Wan, Zhu GUI and others on Liangshan Mountain may also be from Yuncheng. After all, they can be bandits near their own home. Why go to a strange land where they are unfamiliar?


    Yuncheng was originally the rule of Yunzhou and later was assigned to Jeju. In contrast, Yunzhou was not as famous as Yuncheng in later generations. This is because so many people in shuiboliang mountain came from Yuncheng or fought here.


    There are still seven or eight years before the start of the water margin.


    At that time, Chao Gai had probably become Baozheng. Wu Yong, a scholar, was not very disappointed and chose to be a private school teacher; The Ruan brothers are still young and probably still practicing water; Song Jiang may be raising hope; Zhu Tong and Lei Heng probably just entered the Xiang army; Bai Sheng probably hasn''t mixed up a name yet


    There is also Liangshan. It is unknown whether Wang Lun and his gang have gathered for righteousness.


    So the trick is to take advantage of the time when the world is not too chaotic, take a walk near Liangshan, get familiar with the geography, and prepare for the future conquest of Liangshan.

 Chapter 374

    When he thought of it, he came to say goodbye to the professor.


    The professor is the highest officer of the state, equivalent to the president.


    Compared with the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the imperial examination in the Song Dynasty generally implemented the seal system, but it was far from perfect, and there was no corresponding perfect institution system at all levels.


    "Travel?" The professor was puzzled by the choice of strange tricks.


    In his opinion, although the imperial examination was cancelled, the way for scholars to become officials was not cut off. As long as they were admitted to Imperial College, there were plenty of opportunities, even safer than the imperial examination.


    After all, no one knows what accidents will happen when taking the Jinshi examination, and everyone sees the daily life of the school.


    "Yes, Professor, students have never been out of their home ten miles from birth to entering the Academy. After entering the Academy, he devoted himself to study and was admitted to county and state schools all the way. His understanding of the great Song Dynasty is limited to what the master said, and he has no understanding of Yunzhou. In the long run, even if he becomes an official, how can he share his worries for his majesty? " The trick said its own reason.


    "Therefore, students want to take advantage of their young age and walk around their hometown to get familiar with the style of my great Song Dynasty and prepare for becoming an official in the future."


    "No wonder people say that I wish the leopard a mature young man. It''s not easy for you to think of what will happen after you become an official at a young age. I have trained countless students. Not many people have such ideas at your age. " The old professor said with emotion, "what they never forget in their mind is how to pass the state examination and enter Bianjing to get a scholarship. They never care about the rest."


    "They will not find out until they become officials. They have to learn a lot from scratch. It''s not so easy to be an official. "


    "Professor, it''s not so easy to be a good official." Said the trick.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to be a good official. I shouldn''t have stopped you if you had this kind of consciousness, but in recent years, the world has been restless. Qiang Liang occupies the mountain as king and enters the water as bandit. You have a restless journey. You are too unsafe at a young age. " The old man thought carefully.


    "Professor, do you think I really look like a thirteen year old?" Quirky asked.


    When I first came to this world, I was a thin child. After five years, my strength recovered. I didn''t inherit the ruggedness of Zhu family, but in line with the style of a scholar.


    It''s about 1.7 meters. Although it''s not high, he''s still growing - this can''t be changed by practicing martial arts. This height is not short. After all, not everyone is a big man like Liangshan hero. Even in Liangshan, there are short people like Song Jiang and Wang Ying.


    He is well proportioned and dressed in a Confucian robe. He looks energetic. He looks like a young man from a rich family.


    Just looking at the appearance, no one can guess that he was born in a rural tyrant''s house.


    "Yes, you can go if you want, but you should pay more attention to safety. Now Qiang Liang may not take the scholar to heart." The old man told me.


    "By the way, how long do you want to go? If you can''t take the exam for too long, your qualification for giving up students will be cancelled."


    During Wang Anshi''s reform, he created a "Three House method", that is, he divided the students into upper house, inner house and outer house. Those who had excellent results in the examination of upper house could be exempted from the examination and awarded officials and scholars.


    At that time, only a few officials were exempted from examination. This year, the imperial examination was cancelled, and officials were selected in full accordance with this method.


    Therefore, the number of students in the state school is precious. Students in the state school can directly take the Biyong examination without having to take the examination in the state first.


    "Students don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. Even if they miss the exam and are demoted, they will come back next time." Quirky smiled.


    "You are very confident. I won''t advise you. Just go." The old man said.


    It''s not that he is easy to talk, but a strange trick. He is really only 13 years old. It''s nothing to miss a year or two. Instead, he will settle down and accumulate a lot to make further progress.


    ¡­¡­


    In the autumn of the third year of Chongning, he tried to bid farewell to his classmates in the county and sent his servants back to ZHUJIAZHUANG to report the situation. He began his study tour with his bookcase on his back.


    Qiji didn''t go directly to Liangshan. Anyway, Liangshan is at home and can go at any time, but there are few opportunities to see the living conditions of the people of the great song dynasty.


    He started from Yunzhou, went eastward, walked all the way to Yanzhou, then turned north to Qizhou, continued eastward to Zizhou and Qingzhou, and then did not stop until Weizhou, Laizhou and Dengzhou, until the easternmost part of the great Song Dynasty, singing wildly near the sea.


    Then he turned back from Dengzhou and entered Xinzhou through Mizhou. He didn''t know the meaning of Black Whirlwind. He continued to go west to Xuzhou and Danzhou until yingtianfu Nanjing (now Shangqiu).


    Then he went north to the jurisdiction of Guangji army and west to Xingren mansion and Puzhou.


    After such a big circle, I basically walked through the boundaries of Shandong, that is, Jingdong East West Road and Jingdong East Road.


    The time has come to Chongning five years (1106), which is closer to the beginning of the water margin.


    Along the way, he saw the prosperity of the Song Dynasty and the difficulty of people''s survival. He was robbed by the mountain bandits more than once, but the mountain bandits couldn''t read his basic broken books. He didn''t lose much except being pushed and written down.


    In the prosperous city, he can communicate with scholars; In the fields outside the city, you can also argue with old farmers; In the lonely night, he lived alone in the wilderness; In the misty dawn, he also strode forward.


    Customs and customs, goods trading, per mu yield, population distribution, local public security, Xiangjun training... He knows too much.


    Some things should have been secrets, but they don''t need to be inquired about. They are known in the discussion of people in pubs and teahouses.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I entered Jeju and came to the boundary of Yuncheng.


    Qiji didn''t go directly to the county, but inquired about the location of Dongxi village and entered Dongxi village as a scholar you.


    When an outsider came, he was still a scholar. Bao Zheng Chao Gai immediately came to meet him.


    In the same sentence, the status of scholars in the great song dynasty was too high, and the Privy envoys who came from Wufu didn''t pay attention to them, not to mention the integrity of the countryside.


    Baozheng is also a specialty of Wang Anshi''s reform. According to the Baojia law, one of the 500 capital Baozheng was established, and Chao Gai served as the Baozheng of Dongxi village. It can be seen that Dongxi village has a large population, at least thousands of people.


    This is still a village. It''s not too much to say that it''s a village.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please, sir. I''m local Baozheng Chao Gai. May I ask your name?"


    Chao gaisheng is tall and powerful. He has a heroic spirit and boundless power. He once moved the blue stone tower to suppress ghosts from the west to the east of the river with his own strength. He was nicknamed tota heavenly king.


    He has never married, but he loves to make friends with heroes. He is very famous in the Jianghu. I have traveled all over Jingdong road and many prefectures have heard the name of Chao Gai, the name of tota heavenly king, second only to timely rain.


    Similarly, as a person in the Jianghu, he doesn''t like dealing with literati.


    First, the status is unequal. Second, these scholars are difficult to serve. If they don''t pay attention, they may be offended and reprimanded.


    But when an outsider comes to the village, he can''t hide as Baozheng. As Baozheng, he is responsible for the safety of the whole village.

 Chapter 375

    "Chao Baozheng is polite. The student wishes Bao Bao. He has come here to study and beg for water. I hope you''ll forgive me for troubling me. " A scribe saluted the trick.


    Although the strength of people in the world is much higher than that in modern society, they are still fixed on the land. Even if the commercial atmosphere in the great Song Dynasty is very strong, it has nothing to do with these farmers who dig the earth for food.


    Although Chao Gai was Baozheng, he was just a small landlord. After becoming Baozheng, he had few opportunities to go out.


    Dongxi village is not a place with beautiful scenery. The quality of local education is not high, and no scholar has ever come here. Odd calculation is the first in many years.


    "It was Zhu Xiucai." Chao Gai said with a smile, "I wish scholars what to say. It''s an honor for our Dongxi village to have a Wenqu star like you. Please come into the village. I''ve ordered someone to give a banquet. Please enjoy it, sir. "


    Chao Gai''s posture is very low.


    "Chao Baozheng praised me. I''m just a student of xiazhou school. I can''t be called Wenqu." The trick was modest and said, "there is no reason for students not to follow King Chao''s banquet."


    "Do scholars know my Jianghu name?" Chao Gai asked as he led the way.


    "In the past two years, students have traveled to more than ten state capitals on Jingdong road and Jingdong road. The name of tota heavenly king can be heard in more than one place." Quirky smiled.


    "People in the Jianghu praise each other and can''t compare with scholars. Maybe more than ten years later, scholars will be in place and liezafu will be in place."


    "This is also the ambition of students, borrow to protect the positive auspicious words."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to Chao Gai''s house, a middle-aged scribe wearing a Confucian scarf and a linen robe had greeted him at the door. He had a beautiful face, white beard and a feather fan, which was a vivid image of Zhuge Liang of the great song dynasty.


    The trick secretly thought that this might be Wu Yong.


    Sure enough, Chao Gai introduced him when he came near.


    "This is Mr. Wu Yong of the village''s private school. He is also an educated generation. However, the way of the imperial examination was not smooth. Two years ago, the imperial court deposed the imperial examination. Mr. Jia Liang was frustrated, so he returned to his hometown to live in seclusion and teach in the village."


    "Mr. Wu, this is Zhu Baozhu, a scholar who has traveled to our Dongxi village. You are all scholars and should have a common language. "


    Wu Yong can only smile bitterly in his heart.


    Everyone understands talent differently. Although Wu Yong''s score in reading is not low, he seems to be inclined to practice. Now it is the state of the middle stage of magic power, but even so, he hasn''t even taken the state test in recent years. He has participated in more than a dozen state tests, but he hasn''t taken one.


    Only he himself knows the pain.


    Chao Gai said that he was disheartened because the imperial court deposed the imperial examination. In fact, the state examination had been cancelled for only one year, and universities at all levels had made a lot of noise. He was a poor scholar who failed to pass the examination and had no backstage. He was excluded, and he could not even enter the state school, and his official career had been cut off.


    The young scholar in front of him has the idea of studying abroad. He is either a rich family or a talented generation. No matter which kind, he has no problem entering the state school to participate in the Biyong examination, or he is a state school student.


    Can such a person look up to him, a rural teacher in his thirties, be willing to sit down and talk with him?


    But no matter how helpless, Wu Yong has to accompany a smiling face, because people at this age have strong self-esteem. An careless neglect will cause trouble.


    Although the boy is only a student now, who knows if he will become his own parent in a few years!


    "Wu Yong has seen Zhu Xiucai." Wu saluted with an arched hand.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wu. I''m the last student. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice." The trick is the same.


    Wu Yong heard that there was no irony in this remark, so he was relieved: "I wish the scholar a bright future. I don''t have the share of preaching as a rural gentleman."


    If he is still trying, he can say a few words, but who is to blame for giving up his efforts.


    "Otherwise, Confucius said, there must be my teacher in the three people''s line. Why should Mr. Wu be modest? The official career of the imperial examination is only one aspect. There have always been many great sages hidden in the wild. In the eyes of students, Mr. Jialiang is the great sages in the countryside. " Anyway, good words don''t cost money. Open your mouth and come.


    "You''d better go first and talk while drinking." Chao Gai was relieved to see that the trick did not mean to despise Wu Yong.


    "It''s my fault. I forgot to welcome distinguished guests in," Wu Yong admitted his mistake. "I wish scholar, please come in."


    ¡­¡­


    Chao Gai deserves to be a forthright man. Even a man who has experienced several worlds, mentality and stability has been infected by him and drank a lot of wine.


    At the banquet, he also had a good talk with Wu Yong.


    Chao Gai and Wu Yong have no intention of becoming bandits. Although they are dissatisfied with the imperial court, they are also within the scope of acceptance, and only complain occasionally.


    Today''s chaotang is not the time for the "six thieves" to cover up the sky. Gao Qiu has not yet made a fortune. Only when the people who are tossed by the beetles in the chaotang are unable to make a living will he rob the birthday outline in a moment of righteous anger.


    "I wish the scholar to study here. I don''t know who he is?" Wu Yong asked during the dinner.


    "A hundred years ago, the students were fellow townsmen with Chao Baozheng and Mr. Wu," Qiji said. "Now, they are also neighbors. The students are from Shouzhang County, Yunzhou. Now they study in Yunzhou."


    "I heard that there was a prodigy in Yunzhou. Isn''t it Zhu Xiucai?" Wu Yong asked again.


    "It''s just love. Knowledge just spends more time reading than ordinary people." The trick "modestly" said, "compared with the real child prodigy, the students are far from good."


    It''s really modest. It has a systematic bonus and never forgets. It can also learn from the excellent articles of the Ming and Qing Dynasties for hundreds of years. Isn''t it excellent!


    "I can''t imagine that Zhu Xiucai chose to travel when he was most famous. What''s more, Zhu Xiucai was courteous and polite." Wu Yong sighed.


    "What does Mr. Wu think students should do?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "I guess I''m pretentious and despise anyone." Wu Yong said, "at least I can''t be a scholar."


    "Perhaps if you really change your husband, your idea will change." Said the trick.


    "I heard that there is a ZHUJIAZHUANG in Shouzhang dulonggang. Zhu Chaofeng, the owner of the ZHUJIAZHUANG, was a famous hero. I don''t know whether the scholar has anything to do with ZHUJIAZHUANG?" Chao Gai''s concerns are different from Wu Yong''s.


    "Why, Chao Baozheng knows my father?" The trick puzzled, "the student is the person of Zhu Jiazhuang, and my father Zhu wanmao."


    Zhu Chaofeng, is it called Zhu wanmao Chaofeng now? It seems that ZHUJIAZHUANG has developed well in the past two years!


    "It turned out to be the son of Zhu Chaofeng. He''s really a neighbor. They all make a living on the edge of Liangshanpo." Chao Gai said, "I''ve heard the reputation of Zhu Chaofeng, but I haven''t met him. When I was wandering the Jianghu, Zhu Chaofeng had already returned home. It''s a pity not to see you. "


    I don''t know whether it''s a pity or a strange trick, but if they met that year, they might not be hello. Hello, everyone.


    Most Jianghu people want to step on others.

 Chapter 376

    Chao family in Dongxi village.


    On this day, the host and the guest enjoyed each other.


    Chao Gai drank too much, and Wu Yong was dizzy. He took a trick and complained.


    There is a golden house in the book, and there is a beautiful face in the book.


    The teachings of the Zhenzong emperor are still in my ears. However, after studying for decades, I can only teach in rural private schools, and no one is reconciled.


    Wu Yong''s depression is not understood.


    Perhaps the reason why he will become a bandit in the future and try his best to give advice to Liangshan is to show his ambition.


    It''s better than Zhuge Liang, which shows Wu Yong''s ambition.


    The imperial court doesn''t know anyone, so let the imperial court see his ability of Wu Jialiang.


    Chao Gai is also bitter.


    Is it his ideal to be a security guard in the village?


    Of course not. Armed, who hasn''t had a dream of confiscating his wife and children!


    But at the moment, he will end up being a Baozheng at most. He can only be dignified in the countryside. When he sees any official, he must bow his head and salute.


    He didn''t want to join the army, but the army is not so easy to mix. There are generals at the top and local giants at the grass-roots level. It is very difficult to get ahead.


    Moreover, the main function of the imperial army is to suppress civil strife. Many people gather to revolt these days because they can''t live. Chao Gai doesn''t want to take their blood as the promotion level, and this kind of thing can''t turn to him.


    And the foreign war, sorry, the great Song Dynasty has almost no victory.


    Moreover, the army is hierarchical and constrained too much. His personality of King Chao is not suitable. Moreover, there are eunuchs in the army, which he despises.


    He can''t adapt to this era and can only nest in his hometown.


    But no one wants to stay in the country all his life.


    Qiji listened carefully to their complaints and nodded occasionally.


    The situation of the great Song Dynasty, not to mention other places, only more than a dozen state capitals on Jingdong road and Jingdong road. Strange calculation has a general understanding.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a miracle that the great song dynasty hasn''t fallen yet.


    Perhaps this is the credit of Wang Anshi''s reform.


    It''s not far from Bianjing, the capital of the great song dynasty. It''s already so. What will happen to the farther Jiangnan two roads, Jingnan two roads and Guangnan two roads?


    The four big bandits, Tian Hu in Hebei, Wang Qing in Huaixi, Songjiang in Shandong and fangla in Jiangnan, are making more and more trouble one by one. These places were all important tax places in the Song Dynasty. Their rebellion directly led to the sharp reduction of taxes in the great song dynasty.


    Therefore, after the suppression of several rebellions, the great song dynasty did not have a few years. As soon as the Jin people went south, the Song Dynasty directly rushed to the street, and then set up a small court to survive.


    The trick listened until they were completely asleep.


    It was not easy for him to leave. He recruited the servants of the Chao family and settled them down.


    Naturally, it was not easy for him to leave again and stay in the guest room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qiji got up early in the morning and read in the morning.


    This is a habit he has formed over the years.


    As a scholar, he should look like a scholar, which is the truth he has always pursued.


    Chao Gai came over rubbing his temples.


    "The scholar is early. I was rude yesterday. Please forgive me." Chao Gai apologized, "I didn''t say anything inappropriate, did I?"


    "What did Chao Baozheng say? Yesterday we talked about all the interesting stories in the Jianghu. Baozheng was very interested, so he had a few more drinks. There was nothing wrong with it." Qiji smiled and looked at Wu Yong, "Mr. Wu''s teachings have benefited students a lot."


    "I lost my manners yesterday, wanwang Haihan." Wu Yong said with a wry smile.


    You can''t drink too much. It''s easy to have an accident.


    "Sir, it''s the same as Bao Zheng." Said the trick.


    Three people meet and smile, full of Foundation... Oh, no, I feel like a confidant.


    "Baozheng, after breakfast, the students will leave." Said the trick.


    "Why are the scholars in a hurry to leave, but I have a slight?" Chao Gai asked hurriedly.


    "No, Baozheng is not enough. The students are young and have a heavy courtesy. The students are very grateful," said the trick. "However, the students travel for two years. They see that their hometown is approaching and are eager to return home, so they should leave as soon as possible."


    "I see. I''m abrupt. If so, I won''t stay." Chao Gai said, "the scholar returned directly to dulonggang?"


    "Not so. The students have been studying for two years, and only Jeju is left in the more than ten state capitals of Jingdong two roads, so they plan to go to Yuncheng and return home." Quirky said the itinerary.


    "The scholar is going to Yuncheng. I have a close friend who can guide the scholar." Chao Gai said, "if scholars don''t dislike it."


    "Where is Baozheng? It''s too late for the students to thank. I don''t know who it is?" Quirky asked.


    Of course he knew it was Song Jiang, but Chao Gai didn''t know it was not.


    "His name is Song Jiang. He is from the Song family village. He is nicknamed Baoyi in the Jianghu. He is used to being eager for justice and charity and sparing money. Few people on Jingdong road and Jingdong road are favored by him. Black short stature, ranked third, known as Xiaoyi black Saburo. I just entered Yuncheng this year and worked as a charge secretary in the county government. If the scholar doesn''t dislike it, I can write a divorce letter and take care of it in Yuncheng. "


    "It''s timely rain in Shandong. I''ve heard of it for a long time." Quirky smiled, "it''s too late for the students to thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    After the breakfast, the trick only took the letter from Chao Gai to Song Jiang, rejected Chao Gai''s money, said goodbye to them and went to Yuncheng.


    "What do you think of this man, pedant?" Chao Gai asked as he watched the trick leave.


    "There is a bright future." Wu Yong is concise and comprehensive.


    "Why?" Chao Gai asked.


    "He has a precocious mind and is not tired of false fame. He is only twelve and dares to make the decision to travel alone. He is a very independent person. Knowing the details of the place is to prepare for becoming an official in the future. It can be seen that he is very confident to be admitted to Imperial College and become an official. "


    "He is also very rational and not moved by foreign objects. We were drunk yesterday. We probably had a little impression of what we said. It should be bad words, but he could not move his face and took the initiative to expose it."


    "At this time, the world is chaotic and thieves are everywhere. He can study alone for two years and return safely. It can be seen that he has strong strength and is good at expedition, no less than you and me."


    "He can also put down his status as a scholar, make friends with people like you and me, and have a good conversation. He is very measured in dealing with people and things, and has no sense of arrogance and alienation. Although he doesn''t know how to make friends with others, he has a glimpse of the leopard. This character is also unfavourable in officialdom."


    "So this person will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. Even if he goes to the hall to worship, I''m not surprised."


    Wu Yong expressed his views.


    "He has the same ambition." Chao Gai said, "it seems that ZHUJIAZHUANG is going to be a great man!"


    "Scholar, he also knows the Jianghu and knows my name. Do you think he came to Dongxi village on purpose or by accident?"


    "What does Bao Zheng think?" Wu Yong asked.


    "I don''t think it''s an accident. Even he came to me," Chao Gai said, "but I don''t understand. I''m just a Baozheng. Is there anything else worth thinking about?"


    "If you don''t understand, don''t think too much. At least for now, Baozheng has no loss and doesn''t feel his malice. Who knows what will happen in the future? " Wu Yong said.


    "Or, in a few days, Bao Zheng can ask the timely rain and listen to his views on the scholar."

 Chapter 377

    After he left, Chao Gai and Wu Yong were talking about him and went to Yuncheng alone.


    Tens of miles away, the trick didn''t make a special trip. Less than two hours later, I saw the outline of Yuncheng.


    Like the Three Kingdoms era, the territory of the great song dynasty also expanded a lot, with more population and high cities. Moreover, the cities and walls of the Song Dynasty were equipped with arrays. In general, the techniques are useless for the walls.


    After all, there were too many literati in the Song Dynasty. If there was nothing special, wouldn''t it be that dozens of senior literati would directly destroy the city!


    If so, why did the great song dynasty suppress the world?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Not only in prefectures and counties, but also in recent years, because of bandits and bandits, the villagers have formed villages to defend themselves. Although the village fortresses and villages built are not as good as those in the county, they can not be destroyed by manpower.


    In a word, if you want to attack cities and land, you have to have soldiers and horses in hand.


    The great Song Dynasty gives the impression of being poor and weak, but in this world, the physical quality of the people in the great Song Dynasty is very strong. Any healthy person who is casually pulled out has the realm of the day after tomorrow. Basically, there is no peak of the day after tomorrow, and no one wants to join the army.


    It''s too weak.


    Although the strength is strong, it does not have the upward spirit, especially the rural people.


    In short, the overall level of people in the intermediate world is higher. Things are still those things and people are still those people. They will get sick, get poisoned, fight for a meal, and be difficult because they are shy in their pockets


    ¡­¡­


    Near the county, there are more pedestrians.


    Jeju governs four counties. Yuncheng is one of them. It is not governed by the state. It is only five or six feet high.


    Seeing the outline of Yuncheng, he walked for another quarter of an hour. He came to the gate of Yuncheng and lined up to enter the city.


    This is the characteristic of the feudal era. I have been used to traveling for two years.


    When entering the city, they should be subject to inspection, which is to prevent criminals from sneaking in and carrying contraband into the city. However, the situation of the imperial court is deteriorating day by day. Most of the inspections in the city are just like appearances. On the contrary, it has become the power of the soldiers of the city gate to exploit the people at the bottom.


    As a scholar of Yunzhou school, the famous thorn of tricks is a symbol of identity, which can not be exploited by these soldiers.


    He has only one bookcase. He can see everything he carries at a glance, but he doesn''t need to be targeted.


    Finally, the odd trick was checked.


    Before the garrison soldier opened his mouth for questioning, the trick handed over the famous thorn.


    If you don''t reveal your identity early, your new face is easy to be made difficult. The trick has suffered losses more than once in the past two years. Only then can you understand the importance of this certificate for the beginning of the college.


    "What? I can''t read. " The garrison soldier took the famous thorn of the trick with a blank face and said rigidly.


    "This is my famous post, proof of identity," the trick put on a domineering look, "I''m a student of Yunzhou school, and I''m here."


    Grassroots people are used to sliding. If they don''t pose like this, they think you''re guilty.


    It''s all about tricks and personal experience.


    "It''s the scholar," said the soldier at the gate with a smile. "Please come into the city."


    "Yes!" The trick was to send out a syllable through his nostrils. Then he asked, "there is a song charge division in Yuncheng county yamen, whose name is Song Jiang. Do you know this person?"


    "You know, the name of the song charge division is well known throughout Yuncheng." The soldiers of the city gate immediately said, "the song charge department has only come for a few months, and no one in the whole county government doesn''t admire it."


    "Oh, do you know song Yasi? Can you take me to him? " Quirky asked.


    "The villain knows song Yasi, but song Yasi doesn''t know me!" The city gate soldier said, looking at the strange trick, his face gradually changed, and continued, "although I don''t know, we must know each other. What length, what length... "


    The gate soldiers shouted.


    "Ma Wu, what''s the matter?" A big man came over.


    Purple face, with a circle of beard, looks powerful.


    "Shi Chang, the scholar wants to find song Yasi and ask someone to lead the way. The villain thinks you are familiar with song Yasi, so he can teach you to come here." The city gate soldier Ma Wushan said.


    "Who is this brave man?" Tricks always look good.


    "This is our long thunder, infinite power, and can reach tens of feet of streams in one jump. Jianghu people call it winged tiger. We are loud heroes in Yuncheng..." Ma Wu excitedly introduced someone to the trick.


    "I''ve seen the scholar. Is the scholar looking for song charge?" Lei Heng asked.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to find Song Jiang, so he didn''t take it all, but asked the reason.


    He was worried that Song Jiang would offend the scholar.


    "I came from Dongxi village to study. Chao Bao said that song was in Yuncheng and could stay with me for a while." The trick explained a little.


    "It''s Chao Baozheng''s old acquaintance," Lei Heng said with a sigh of relief. "Scholar, please come with the villain. The villain will take you to song Yasi."


    "Leish, you''re welcome. My name is Zhu Bao."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuncheng is not big. It soon arrived outside the county government.


    Lei Heng was about to enter, but he saw a man one head taller than Lei Heng coming out of the county yamen. His face was like a jujube, his eyes were like a bright star, and he still had a foot and a half long beard. He looked like Guan Yu.


    I''ve seen Guan Yu before. If I''m far away, I can''t tell.


    It was Zhu Tong, the beautiful bearded father.


    "Brother Zhu, this way." Lei Heng said hello immediately.


    "Brother Lei, aren''t you on duty? Who is this?" Zhu Tong asked.


    "This is Zhu Xiucai. He''s looking for song Yasi." Lei Heng said, "Zhu Xiucai, this is the villain''s brother Zhu Tong. He is also a long man. You see, he looks like the legendary second Lord Guan, so people in man County call him ''beautiful bearded man''."


    "Brother Zhu, you just came out from inside. Is song AISI there?"


    "Yes, it is. The county magistrate has told me that he is busy. Now it is estimated that every time he is free." Zhu Tong said and saluted to the trick, "I''ve seen Zhu Xiucai."


    "Zhu Shichang is very polite," said the trick with a smile. "Since Song Yasi is busy, let''s postpone the meeting. When I came here just now, I saw a restaurant not far away, so I''ll wait there. If you have something to do, please help yourself. If you have nothing to do, please come and drink two glasses of wine. " Said the trick.


    "Just on duty. It doesn''t matter whether the villain is here or not. If something really happens, it''s not up to me. It depends on the decision of the county magistrate." Lei Heng said, "I''ll bother the scholar."


    "Nobody''s doing anything." Zhu Tong said.


    "Well, I want Leishi to make a long trip and give Chao Baozheng''s letter to song ABSI. Zhu Shichang and I will wait in the wine shop." Odd handed a letter.


    "The scholar can rest assured that the villain will personally send the letter to song Yasi." Lei Heng took the letter and transferred it to the county government.


    The trick was to come to the wine shop under the guidance of Zhu Tong.


    It was nearly noon, and the trick was to ask for an elegant room near the window. After asking for wine and meat, he brought it up. He heard Lei Heng asking downstairs, so he opened the window and asked the waiter to bring Lei Heng up.


    "Zhu Xiucai, the letter has been delivered. The villain specially told song to wait here and let him finish his work early." Lei Heng sat down and said.


    "Leish has worked hard. Come on, eat and say." A strange trick beckoned the two to move chopsticks.


    Zhu Tong and Lei Heng chatted with each other about Yuncheng, focusing on Song Jiang''s behavior of supporting justice and distributing wealth.


    It was not until half past noon that Song Jiang arrived late.


    "I wish the scholar polite. Song Jiang is late. I hope you will forgive me." Song Jiang pleaded guilty as soon as he entered the door.


    "Mr. Song''s words are serious," he said with a smile. "I came abruptly and evil guests came to the door. I should make amends to Mr. Song."


    Song Jiang is really short, with dark skin, Danfeng eyes, lying silkworm eyebrows, square lips, full of energy and short beard.


    It doesn''t look impressive at first, but when you look at it carefully, it doesn''t have a charm.


    Song Jiang, Lei Heng, Zhu Tong, Yuncheng heroes gather here.

 Chapter 378

    Song Jiang has a great reputation in Shandong and is known as timely rain. No matter who is in trouble, he will give generously as long as he finds him.


    Doesn''t that sound very righteous.


    But hidden under this, Song Jiang is a real gnawing old people.


    Song Jiang''s family is not rich. His father song Taigong and brother Song Qing work in Songjia village. Farming shows that their family is not a big landlord. They have up to dozens of mu of their own land. They have to work on their own at a critical time.


    What about Song Jiang?


    He can break the name of timely rain in Shandong, but he can''t do it in the village.


    A bastard with no career and poor family conditions, why can Song Jiang become a timely rain in Shandong?


    It''s not because of the favor of song Taigong that he handed over the rest of his family''s wealth to Song Jiang.


    This is the gnawing old people in the Song Dynasty.


    It was not until he was only thirty and still unmarried that he sought a position of charge in the county government with his reputation.


    Anyway, with Song Jiang in Yuncheng, at least no Jianghu people will disturb the public security of Yuncheng, otherwise it will not give Shandong timely face.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jiang has his own charm. He can talk about any topic except Scripture and righteousness. And chatting with them won''t feel ignored.


    It is no wonder that Jianghu people in the great song dynasty fell in love with him, and even worshipped him when they heard his name.


    After staying in Yuncheng for two days, Song Jiang specially asked for leave and accompanied him all the way.


    In two days, I got a general understanding of the operation of all walks of life in Yuncheng, and specially went to the countryside to check the current situation of the countryside - Dongxi village is not normal.


    Besides, in the chat, the tax, registered residence and military preparation of Yuncheng county were also learned from Song Jiang Kou.


    The trick was speechless. In the feudal era, it was all confidential information. Song Jiang said it so casually that he had no sense of confidentiality.


    I don''t know whether he is so simple and straightforward or because he was introduced by Chao Gai. He doesn''t want to hide it and doesn''t have any precautions.


    Yuncheng, north gate.


    "Thank you for your company these two days. The students are very grateful." Qiji said goodbye to Song Jiang, Zhu Tong and Lei Heng, "I finally understand why people in the Jianghu never forget Shandong timely rain."


    "Some thin names have also entered the ears of scholars?" Song Jiang said, "scholars don''t blame Song Jiang for his neglect. Song Jiang is at ease."


    "Song charge division where words, the students have been uneasy." Said the trick.


    "Scholars are eager to return home, and Song Jiang can''t stay. Fortunately, it''s not far away. If scholars have leisure, they can come to Yuncheng. Song Jiang sweeps his bed and waits. I hope you remember. "


    "There will be a chance to see you again in the future." The trick said meaningfully, "Song Yasi, Leishi and Zhu Shichang stopped and the students went."


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think of this scholar Zhu, two virtuous brothers?" After returning to the city, Song Jiang did not go to the county government, but took Lei and Zhu to the tavern.


    "It''s not like a 14-year-old, but like a 40 year old." Lei Heng said.


    "His mind is strong. It seems that nothing can make him feel differently." Zhu Tong also said.


    "Yes, unfathomable people are state students at a young age. We can''t afford to offend them. Now we can make friends equally. Maybe in a few years, this person will become the magistrate of the county, and we have to look up to him. " Song Jiang sighed.


    He also lamented that his official career was not going well.


    The charge department is responsible for handling the documents in the county. It sounds like an official. In fact, it is just an official. There is no hope of promotion. Or change a county magistrate to see him unhappy, you can dismiss him without any reason.


    Try another scholar!


    Song Jiang and the two discussed, thinking about how to talk to Chao Gai.


    Although Chao Gai didn''t say it clearly in his heart, Song Jiang could see that Chao Gai wanted to know what he thought of this person.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Yuncheng, the trick did not delay, identified the road and went to Yunzhou.


    After arriving at the boundary of Yunzhou, he directly entered Shouzhang, found a prosperous wine shop, inquired about the direction of dulonggang, and tried to move on.


    The next evening, the trick finally came to dulonggang.


    After two years'' absence, ZHUJIAZHUANG has changed a lot. It is completely different from ZHUJIAZHUANG in the memory of strange tricks.


    Although the original ZHUJIAZHUANG village is also strong, it is still a village only within the normal scope.


    Now, ZHUJIAZHUANG has become a fortress.


    Not only are the walls of the stronghold several feet high, but also there are arrow towers, antlers to resist horses, sentries, patrols, etc., which are almost built according to the war camp.


    No, the trick was still waiting, and a patrol came.


    "Who peeps into ZHUJIAZHUANG?" The leader shouted.


    This question made the trick a little stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    He left home for two years and came back as a man with ulterior motives.


    In the view of the patrol team, the surprise was guilty. The leader immediately changed color, put out an attack formation and slowly approached the surprise.


    This makes the trick speechless.


    But he did nothing to avoid misunderstanding and tragedy.


    The patrol approached and was relieved to see the strange dress.


    "How dare you ask the prime minister?" Asked the leader.


    Knowing that he was a scholar, the captain respected a lot.


    "When did ZHUJIAZHUANG become a fortress?" The trick did not answer, but asked, "who is in charge of defense?"


    "It was like this three months ago," replied the captain. "Teacher Luan is in charge of the general defense. Today it''s the eldest childe''s turn to be on duty."


    The captain didn''t hide his extraordinary temperament.


    It''s no secret.


    "You don''t know me?" The trick asked again, "can''t you let me in?"


    "Forgive me, my duty is. If my husband doesn''t show his identity, I dare not let him go." The captain said hard.


    He felt that this was a "big man", which he could not provoke.


    "My name is Zhu Bao." The trick was identified.


    "Zhu Bao? The prime minister is also from ZHUJIAZHUANG? " Asked the captain.


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" An accident.


    The captain shook his head and looked at his subordinates. He found that no one knew. It was very difficult.


    There was interest in the trick.


    Although Zhu wanmao only looked at the three brothers of dragon, tiger and puma in his early days, it was after he began to grow up and determined that he had no talent for martial arts. Before that, he promoted the four sons of dragon, tiger, Puma and leopard more than once, so the people in ZHUJIAZHUANG basically knew him.


    Could it be that she has been low-key for many years and has been forgotten for a long time?


    I can''t stop thinking about strange tricks.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. Go and tell the eldest childe on duty that Zhu Bao has come back. If you want to enter the villa, ask him if he agrees." The trick said to the captain.


    "Thank you for your understanding." The captain said, looking at his subordinates, "you wait on me. I''ll report it to the eldest childe."


    The patrol captain ran back to the village as quickly as possible, found Zhu long, the eldest childe practicing martial arts, and reported the situation.


    "Who do you say, Zhu Bao?" Zhu long was surprised.


    I haven''t been home for more than two years. Now I''m back. Is this a success in reading or a disgrace?

 Chapter 379

    Not long after, the trick saw a line of more than ten people coming under the leadership of the previous patrol captain.


    The leader was wearing leather armor, in his twenties, riding a tall horse and in high spirits.


    It is Zhu Jiazhuang''s eldest Young Master Zhu long, the cheapest brother in the world.


    "It''s really my little brother back." Far away, Zhu long vaguely recognized the identity of the trick.


    Compared with the last meeting two years ago, it has not changed much except that it is taller.


    "Hello, brother!" Quirky smiled and saluted.


    "Well, everything is fine. You are in good health and have made great progress in martial arts. By the way, you missed marrying and having children for your brother." Zhu long said with a smile, "brother Bao''s study tour is going well?"


    After awakening, Qiji didn''t stay long in ZHUJIAZHUANG. During his study abroad, he spent less than three months at home.


    He had not returned for several months before his study trip. In the past two years, except for occasional letters sent to ZHUJIAZHUANG to let Zhu wanmao''s father and son know that he was safe, ZHUJIAZHUANG could not contact him, so he knew nothing about Zhu Long''s marriage.


    Zhu long is old enough to get married. He can''t wait, and can only get married in the absence of a strange plan.


    "It''s my younger brother''s fault. I shouldn''t have gone so long and missed my eldest brother''s wedding." I apologize immediately.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to be alone without the protection of your family." Zhu long said, turning to drink and scold the patrol, "you bastards, you dare to stop the young master when he comes home!"


    Listening to the conversation between Qiji and Zhu long, the patrol team and those who came with Zhu long understood that the scholar was the young master of Zhu family.


    It''s not their fault. Zhu Jiazhuang often praises the dragon, tiger and Biao, known as the three heroes of Zhu family. For a long time, even Zhu wanmao has forgotten his little son who has been away from home all year round and studying abroad.


    Knowing that he had stopped the young master, the patrol captain was frightened.


    Zhu''s three heroes are not good tempered people. They are very much like Zhu wanmao when he was young. The young master who studied looks kind. Who knows what his real character is?


    "Big brother, calm down. It''s normal for him not to know his little brother for a long time. He is loyal to his duty and is taught by big brother. Please forgive him once." The trick advised.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you today. It''s not an example." I wish long Ben had no intention to punish me. "Brother Bao, come with me to the villa. My father must be very happy to know you''re back."


    "Brother, please." The trick motioned Zhu long to go ahead and looked back at the patrol captain, "don''t worry, continue patrolling. By the way, keep quiet about my return. "


    "Brother Bao, you are too low-key. Few people in ZHUJIAZHUANG will know you if you go on like this." Zhu long said.


    The trick smiled and didn''t answer.


    What''s the use of ZHUJIAZHUANG''s reputation and the reputation in the Jianghu?


    He is going to take an official career.


    The so-called Zhu''s three heroes are just earth buns. Do you know his reputation among scholars in several nearby states.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the three Zhuangzi in dulonggang, only ZHUJIAZHUANG has the best terrain and occupies a highland, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    When Zhu long arrived, he put down the suspension bridge on the walled wall and they entered the village. Zhu long picked another horse for a trick. They galloped all the way to the door, leaving more than people to eat ash later.


    "Is the master at home?" Give the horse to the servant on duty at the door. Zhu long asked.


    "At home, in the lobby." The servant replied.


    "Come on, go in." Zhu long looked at the trick and said.


    "OK." The trick was still carrying the bookcase and never put it down. He gave the reins to the servant and followed Zhu long into the house.


    Zhu''s family has experienced another expansion, covering more than ten mu. The courtyard wall is tall, with turrets and strong defense.


    There is a small school yard on the east side of the yard, and one or two hundred people are practicing.


    Zhu long takes a trick and goes straight into the main hall of Zhu''s house.


    "Father, who do you think is coming?"


    "Huh?" Zhu wanmao put down an account book and looked up to see the trick entering the threshold.


    "Leopard?" The surprise suddenly appeared, "you''re back!"


    "See your father!" The trick immediately bowed and saluted, "the child is back."


    "OK, OK, get up quickly," Zhu wanmao left the seat, picked up the trick and looked at it carefully. "It''s tall and strong."


    "The ancients said, ''parents are here. If you don''t travel far, you must travel well''. The child didn''t do one, which worried his father." The trick is to stand up.


    "Just come back, just come back," I wish wanmao is more emotional as he gets older. "Come and tell your father about your experience in the past two years."


    Zhu wanmao gestured to sit down.


    "Father, you have only one child in your eyes. I''m still here!" Zhu long can''t help eating.


    "By the way, and you," Zhu wanmao suddenly said, "go to inform hu''er and biao''er that bao''er is back and give a banquet to receive the wind for bao''er in the evening."


    "Also, please meet Mr. Luan." Zhu wanmao ordered.


    "Father can make people, so you are partial!" Zhu long went with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji told Zhu wanmao what he had seen and heard on the way to study. It was not long before it was dark. Zhu Hu and Zhu Biao also came to the lobby. When brothers met, they had a lively time.


    To be honest, Qiji has no great feelings for ZHUJIAZHUANG, which is more than a little worse than Liu Biao.


    Although the three brothers of Zhu long are very polite to themselves, it is because they are at least their brother and a mother compatriot. Can someone else try?


    The three brothers didn''t inherit Zhu wanmao''s Chengfu, but they were hot tempered and learned a lot. They thought highly of themselves and had no fear. This is also Zhu Jiazhuang''s way of taking death in the original book.


    If you don''t change your temper, the three brothers can''t bear the big responsibility.


    Not long after, Zhu long came again, told the banquet was ready and invited everyone.


    When the trick arrived, I saw more than one person, and several people older than Zhu wanmao were already waiting.


    After Zhu wanmao''s introduction, he knew that these were the elders of the clan. Zhu wanmao was the head of the Zhu clan.


    China has always attached importance to clan power. For thousands of years, the tradition of sacrificing ancestors has never been broken. Clan unity is also the only way for the prosperity of the family.


    Without the support of these clan elders, Zhu wanmao alone can not develop ZHUJIAZHUANG to this point.


    Another middle-aged man is Luan Tingyu.


    Iron rod Luan Tingyu.


    Luan Tingyu is a martial arts teacher in ZHUJIAZHUANG. He not only teaches Zhu''s three heroes, but also trains ZHUJIAZHUANG''s makers.


    ZHUJIAZHUANG''s ability to defeat Liangshan twice is related to its strong military forces, of which Luan Tingyu''s contribution is indispensable. Later, ZHUJIAZHUANG was broken down because an insider came out and was mixed in by Sun Li.


    Sick Wei Chi and Sun Li are Luan Tingyu''s younger martial brother.


    When ZHUJIAZHUANG was broken, several people in ZHUJIAZHUANG had a clear explanation. Only Luan Tingyu and Song Jiang said, "it''s a pity to kill Luan Tingyu, the hero". They explained the result. Whether they died or not, or whether they didn''t mention the murderer, future generations have different opinions.


    Compared with the three brothers, the trick is more interested in the martial arts teacher.

 Chapter 380

    Luan Ting''s jade magic power was in the middle stage, and its realm was higher than that of strange tricks.


    After two years of study tour, the trick has not yet reached the middle stage.


    But the great road limitless skill he practiced has a strong ability to hide breath. Few people can see it if they don''t take the initiative to expose it. Even if someone uses divine sense to explore, they can''t find it as long as they don''t exceed too many tricks.


    Many people will know that the young master of ZHUJIAZHUANG is successful in reading and has strong divine knowledge. He will never expect to be equally extraordinary in Qi and body training.


    In ZHUJIAZHUANG, I wish wanmao was in the early stage of magic power, and it was only a few years ago.


    Perhaps it is because the water margin plot has not yet begun. Although it is stronger than the Three Kingdoms world as a whole, its strength is limited.


    For example, Chao Gai was only in the middle of the supernatural power, Lei Heng and Zhu Tong were in the early stage of the supernatural power, and Song Jiang was only born in the late stage, not even the peak.


    The three cheap brothers of Qiji are only from the late congenital stage to the peak, and there is still a distance from the magical realm.


    So Luan Tingyu is the first expert in ZHUJIAZHUANG.


    In the original work, Luan Tingyu knocked down the earth wide star Moyun golden winged Ou Peng with a meteor hammer. He fought with Qin Ming, one of the five tiger generals of Liangshan, in a 20-match battle. He pretended to be defeated and captured Qin Ming. It can be said that he was able to bend and stretch, brave and resourceful.


    Unfortunately, it''s too easy to trust people. During the war, Sun Li was let into ZHUJIAZHUANG without saying anything. He didn''t take any precautions, so that after they all left, ZHUJIAZHUANG was empty and taken advantage of by Sun Li and others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bao''er, this is teacher Luan Tingyu Luan. He is responsible for teaching your three brothers martial arts, training the dealer and arranging defense. He has the courage of thousands of men." See strange tricks to see Luan Tingyu, Zhu wanmao introduced.


    "It was teacher Luan. The students were rude." "It''s teacher Luan''s credit to want to come to the heavily guarded village."


    "My husband is polite. I don''t have much ability. That''s all I have." Luan Tingyu was nervous when he saw that he was a scholar for the first time.


    It was the custom of the Song Dynasty. Wufu was always not confident in the face of scholars.


    Luan Tingyu was not very old. He was in his early thirties. He was born in poverty. When he was a child, he worshipped a martial arts teacher and learned some Kung Fu. Later, when the martial arts teacher died, he groped and practiced by himself.


    He was very talented. He advanced all the way to the magical realm. Then, with his family background, he couldn''t afford to practice martial arts.


    Later, when Zhu wanmao heard that he was strong, he sent someone to ask him to teach his three sons martial arts. At this time, Luan Tingyu''s parents had died, so he sold his family''s land and came to ZHUJIAZHUANG with his wife and children. A vice president planned to live here.


    Zhu wanmao attached great importance to Luan Tingyu and gave him generous treatment. Therefore, soon after, Luan Tingyu broke the bottleneck, broke through the middle stage of magic power and became the first expert in ZHUJIAZHUANG. Therefore, Luan Tingyu has a sense of belonging to ZHUJIAZHUANG.


    "Teacher Luan, please take a seat. I haven''t been at home for a long time. Please forgive me if I neglect." Said the trick.


    "I said, little brother, the family are all rough people. Don''t come to these corrupt manners. Does anyone see the rest of the scholars?" Zhu Biao shouted.


    "Third brother, otherwise, the ancients said that ''a gentleman must be cautious about his independence''. My younger brother is a Confucian and should act like a Confucian. My words and deeds are not for others, but for myself. I should do so at any time."


    "You are stupid to read." Zhu Biao didn''t expect his younger brother to be so shameless. He said it himself, and he even paid it back.


    He was two years older than Qiji. He was still a minor. He spoke without thinking and scolded directly.


    "Third brother!" The trick''s face sank immediately. "Just say this in front of my little brother. If it''s spread, do you believe that ZHUJIAZHUANG will be despised by the world immediately!"


    "Didn''t I just say you? Why, you''re my brother and can''t say you?" Zhu Biao was humiliated and said displeased.


    "You''re a brother. Even if you want to teach my little brother a lesson, my little brother doesn''t dare to say much," the trick doesn''t give way, "but you scold all the scholars in the world."


    "If this word gets out, ZHUJIAZHUANG will be cut off from the world. At that time, all those who covet ZHUJIAZHUANG will jump up and bite. Once you don''t have the protection of ZHUJIAZHUANG, what can you do to enjoy this wonderful life?"


    "If the county magistrate hears this and treats you for disrespecting the sages, it will be light to shut you up for four or five years." The trick snapped.


    Haoran''s righteousness is in his chest. This is a strange trick. Zhu Biao is trembling and speechless.


    Is it so serious? Maybe the law enforcement in feudal society is in the hands of the county magistrate. If you want to find fault, even if you steal a steamed stuffed bun, you can be stabbed into the army.


    Zhu Biao probably laughed off this as long as he wasn''t a real nerd.


    But the trick doesn''t want to be exposed so easily. Zhu Biao''s goods can be seen from his just contact that he is a spoiled bear child. He doesn''t know how to fear. If he goes on like this, he will offend people sooner or later.


    Both Zhu long and Zhu Hu have this problem.


    Without him, my vision is too narrow. I''m used to domineering in ZHUJIAZHUANG. I don''t know what heaven and earth are.


    He was released to run for two years and was severely beaten by the society. He either smoothed the edges and corners, or tossed into prison, or assassinated and exiled.


    Or in the water margin world, there are few heroes who have been assassinated and exiled.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    "Well, leopard, today is to pick up the wind and dust for you. Welcome home. Why are you so serious. Your third brother didn''t mean it, just joking. "


    Zhu wanmao came out to round the field, and only he can round the field.


    "Biao''er, don''t apologize to your brother."


    "Little brother, I was wrong. I was hysterical before I said that nonsense. Forgive my brother!" Zhu Biao was intimidated by the intrigue. He was afraid and apologized immediately when he heard the speech.


    "Third brother, it''s not that my younger brother talks heavily, but this kind of words. I really can''t say it casually. It''s not fun to spread it out." The trick eased his tone, "we are brothers. Naturally, we won''t be more serious. Just remember to be vigilant in the future."


    "Thank you, little brother. The third brother will propose a toast to you and accompany you." Let go of the strange plan and wish Biao to relax.


    "Well, well, take a seat quickly. Everyone is his own family. I don''t think anyone will talk nonsense." Wish wanmao road.


    "That''s..."


    "Sure..."


    "Who dares to talk nonsense? I''m not finished with him..."


    Everyone present expressed their position one after another.


    After this festival, the banquet is still lively. I wish Biao a toast according to his words.


    Through Zhu Biao''s business, the trick succeeded and established prestige in front of all the people in ZHUJIAZHUANG.


    "Elder brother, the fourth is successful in reading. I heard that the strength of scholars is very strong. The fourth is reading the hall." During the dinner, Zhu Hu said to Zhu long, "don''t you worry about him coming back to seize the family property?"


    I wish the Dragon smile without saying a word.


    He is still a few years older and knows a little more about scholars.


    If my younger brother is really successful in reading, he can get a post. Where he goes is not more comfortable than staying in ZHUJIAZHUANG, or he may come back several times after decades of official career.


    If you can''t come back from reading, what face do you have to contend with your big brother?


    So he did not panic at all. It was an outsider''s attitude to the achievement of the trick.


    Sit on the Diaoyutai, so Zhu long doesn''t panic at all.


    At this time, Zhu long heard an old man ask, "what''s your plan in the future?"


    Just listening to the trick, he opened his mouth and said, "if you stay at home for ten days and a half months, you will go to the state to study."


    "At the age of the Ming Dynasty, I want to get Biyong and go to Bianjing to study."

 Chapter 381

    Piyong is the residence of the Imperial College. It is located in the southern suburb of Kaifeng, Bianjing. It was built two years ago when the emperor ordered the imperial examination. There are more than 3000 imperial college students.


    If you pass the state school examination, you can enter the Imperial College.


    In the Song Dynasty, there were more than 200 troops, prefectures and governments. On average, there were few places in each state. All those who could be admitted were the best in state studies.


    Of course, this is now. After a few years, the routine of the imperial court will be found out. The emperor will no longer be a director, and the treacherous minister will exercise power. The system of admission by talent will exist in name and become admission by money.


    The trick is to get Biyong before that, and then enter neishe and Shangshe to become an official.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this plan exits, the scene will be quiet.


    It''s like in a remote village in modern times, someone said plainly that he would go to Beijing University for study in two days. His grades haven''t come out yet, as if he must be able to pass the exam.


    Of course no one will believe it.


    Although Zhu wanmao knows that reading is good, he just hopes to get a Jinshi one day.


    As for going to Bianjing to study, I dare not think about it.


    "Leopard, are you serious?" Zhu wanmao asked.


    "Can it be false?" Qiji smiled, "your elders probably heard the news. The imperial court cancelled the imperial examination. If you don''t go to Imperial College, how can you become an official?"


    "The imperial court really gave up the imperial examination. When I heard the news, I thought it was a joke!" Zhu wanmao said, "after all, it has lasted for hundreds of years. I still think you can come back with a Jinshi!"


    "If you are brilliant at Imperial College and become an official, the officials will naturally give Jinshi and the same." Quirky smiled.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I have to try!" The trick is to try, but the confident smile makes people know that he doesn''t just try.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the trick, the banquet became more lively.


    Everyone here knows that if the trick can really read the fame and become an official, ZHUJIAZHUANG will be more prosperous.


    Before they got drunk, they told them not to publicize everything until the future.


    They are not fools. It''s still a secret. They know it first and rely on it first. Naturally, they can get more benefits.


    If you really spread it and attract more people, wouldn''t you lose your own interests.


    What the wise man did not do.


    The trick was to know what they thought from their looks, but their three brothers didn''t respond.


    Also, if you are successful, can you not help them?


    Another thing is, like Zhu Biao, I guess I don''t understand what this means!


    ¡­¡­


    The fun is over.


    The elders left one after another with the help of their servants, and Luan Tingyu also left.


    He knew that the young master had just returned. The master''s father and son would discuss things. He didn''t need an outsider.


    "Father, three brothers," after the banquet, Zhu''s father and son gathered in the same room, and then asked, "I haven''t returned for two years. Why is the village so far?"


    "It''s not that the bandits have been making a lot of trouble in the past two years," Zhu wanmao said. "The world has become more and more chaotic these days. There are more and more thieves. The village is restless. It''s not safe not to build a stronghold. It''s said that several villages in the neighboring county were broken and looted by mountain bandits last year. The losses are heavy. The county magistrate is unable to suppress the bandits, so he can only admit bad luck."


    "So after that, strongholds began to prevail. Almost every village built and strengthened stronghold walls and trained Zhuang Ding in case of accidents."


    "Father, some have passed. Chuang Tzu can count as a city." The trick said, "in addition, it''s only necessary to train some soldiers and build some swords. I think many people are equipped with iron armor and crossbows. They are all contraband. Once the court is investigated, the crime will not be small."


    "Little brother, our ZHUJIAZHUANG is just stronger than others." Zhu long said, "the village is like this, and the county magistrate can''t manage it."


    "Do you think the county magistrate doesn''t know? No, those ministers know very well, but they can''t help it. They can''t exterminate the thieves, so they can only let this kind of thing develop. Otherwise, the rampant thieves will be very unfavorable to their local governance and affect their evaluation and promotion."


    "And we all obey the orders of the county magistrate to maintain local peace for them. How can we convict them before they have time to win over? Once investigated, the world will be in chaos. "


    The law is not responsible for the public. This is the reason to wish the dragon.


    The trick didn''t expect Zhu long to say this, but he took a high look.


    "That said, if it falls into the eyes of those who have a heart, it is also trouble." Strange tricks frowned.


    "The world is like this. What hidden dangers can there be?" Zhu long said with a smile, "we don''t wish our family too much. It is said that Dongxi village in the neighboring county and the village where Chao Gai, the king of tota, is worse than our ZHUJIAZHUANG, and no one said anything."


    "There is also zengtou city in Lingzhou, which is larger than our ZHUJIAZHUANG, and even the prefecture governor dare not manage it."


    I''ve been to Dongxi village. I know what Zhu long said is good. It''s really better than Zhu Jiazhuang.


    I was surprised to hear the name of zengtou city from Zhu Long''s mouth.


    Zhu long should not have had a birthday. Unexpectedly, he knows Lingzhou hundreds of miles away?


    Originally, there was no Lingzhou in the great Song Dynasty, but there is in the world, just next to Dezhou.


    "It''s nothing now. Our ZHUJIAZHUANG is insignificant, but I''m afraid it''s hard to say if my younger brother enters the dynasty in the future." Said the trick.


    "Are you worried that we will affect your career?" Zhu Hu asked with a gloomy face.


    I started to be dissatisfied with myself before I became an official with Jinshi. I really want to take charge in the future. That''s great!


    Zhu wanmao''s face was not good-looking. He felt that the little son hated himself for dragging his feet.


    "No, I''m not worried about your influence on my official career, but about your safety." The trick said, "it''s not easy to be an official. Court disputes are more dangerous than Jianghu fighting. If I become an official, I will certainly crowd out others and political enemies will appear. "


    "I''m not afraid of their suppression and exclusion. It''s a few years later at most, but I''m afraid they''ll make up their mind to ZHUJIAZHUANG. Once they hold on to this, it''s very difficult for father and ZHUJIAZHUANG to get away, which may endanger their lives and have to be prevented."


    "What should we do then? Even if there are thousands of people, if we can''t resist, we will become an anti thief. If you don''t resist, you can only be slaughtered. "


    "Ah, is it so complicated to be an official?" Zhu Biao was frightened again.


    "They all want to be officials. Who knows the difficulties." The trick smiled, "even if you know, you can''t stop moths from flying to the fire."


    "Why don''t you go to Bianjing, little brother?" Zhu Biao asked weakly.


    "No," Zhu wanmao immediately rejected. "For more than a hundred years, from a poor farmer to today, we have not been able to have an official. We can only nest in the countryside. It is not easy for leopard to have this opportunity and we must not miss it."


    "Third brother, look, this is the charm of being an official. Moths fly to the fire at all costs." The trick looked at Zhu Biao.


    This cheap third brother is really a little naive.


    "We must not give up this opportunity. Whether our family can realize the leap from a strong country to a big family in the county depends on bao''er''s future achievements. We must seize this opportunity and not distract bao''er," Zhu wanmao stared at his three sons. "Even if we pay any price, we should support bao''er, do you understand?"


    "I understand!" No matter what you think, at this time, Zhu Sanjie should say according to his words.


    "Don''t care about losses, don''t care about petty profits. If we really offer a Jinshi, we ZHUJIAZHUANG will not only honor our ancestors, but also have greater interests in the future. We have a place in Shouzhang and even Yunzhou."

 Chapter 382

    There was a silence in the room. Zhu''s three heroes didn''t speak, as if they were thinking; Zhu wanmao didn''t speak, thinking about how to break the game.


    "Father, why don''t we tear down the walled village?" Or Zhu Biao, Biao shouted.


    Zhu wanmao, Zhu long and Zhu Hu frowned at the same time.


    If you do this, you may be broken by thieves before Zhu''s family gets up.


    "Father, three brothers, don''t worry. What I just said is just the worst plan," the trick looked at the hesitant father and brother. "ZHUJIAZHUANG is safe for the time being. If I want to get there, I have to go to the Imperial College first."


    "But we can''t do without making plans early. It will be four or five years."


    "Leopard, what should we do?" Zhu wanmao asked.


    "Chuang Tzu doesn''t have to dismantle it. Let''s do it for the time being. He can''t go against the public." The trick suggested, "if my father and three brothers can trust me, don''t expand the war troops. With 3000 people as the limit, can we be less or more, enough to protect ZHUJIAZHUANG."


    "If weapons are used, they can be used at will. Bows, crossbows and iron armor can be used, but they can not be shown to the public. They can be trained and used secretly. Don''t take them out openly. Daily protection should also focus on leather armor. "


    "In this way, our combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced." Zhu Hu said.


    "Second brother, why do we train the dealer? Not to rob homes, but to protect ZHUJIAZHUANG. These 3000 people are enough to deter thieves. " The trick said, "unless the second brother has other ideas?"


    "No, I misunderstood. I didn''t." Zhu Hu denied.


    "There is no best, father, three brothers. I don''t want to suppress you as a scholar, but to revitalize the family. I really can''t do some things." Said the trick.


    "After all, I have read more books for several years and studied abroad for two years. I have seen the situation of more than ten prefectures on Jingdong road and Jingdong road. I''m not afraid to tell you that the great Song Dynasty will not last long. At this time, if anyone dares to rise up, he will usher in the anger of the officials."


    "Leopard, not at all!" Hearing this, Zhu wanmao only felt cold sweat, and so did Zhu''s three heroes.


    "Is it true that my father should be able to see it in his lifetime, as long as he doesn''t make the wrong choice." The trick said, "of course, if this word spread out, we would lose our heads. If we weren''t close relatives and couldn''t bear to see everyone go the wrong way, I wouldn''t say this. Out of this door, I won''t admit it. "


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    "No, no, leopard, you are a scholar, well-informed, and your father believes in you." I wish Wan Maoqiang calmed down, "since you know that the great Song Dynasty is going to die, why go to Kaifeng?"


    It''s a pity to see that he is just a local tyrant in the countryside. He has wandered in the Jianghu for several years. How can he be related to the destruction of the country!


    "If the great Song Dynasty is no longer good, there will be ten or twenty years. If we don''t take this opportunity to enter the ruling class and realize the transformation of identity, will it come true until the new dynasty? Father knows who is the leader of the new dynasty? " Quirky asked.


    Zhu wanmao naturally shook his head.


    "That''s why we should seize this last opportunity and become strong. We can attack and retreat and defend in this way. Otherwise, we don''t know what it will be like when the great song dynasty perishes!"


    "Don''t say any more. I''m afraid I can''t bear it for my father." Zhu wanmao said, "I know what my father knows, so I''ll do as you say."


    "You too. Don''t follow the rules of the sun but disobey the rules of the dark. It''s a matter related to thousands of lives of the whole family." Zhu wanmao stared at the other three sons again.


    "I know." Zhu''s three heroes nodded in panic.


    They don''t know anything anymore. They also know that the change of Dynasty is a major event. They don''t dare to say much about the great event.


    "Father, don''t be too nervous. I have everything." The trick said, "also, three brothers, whether you can read it or not, from now on, you will read it for an hour every day."


    "Little brother, we are not you. We have no talent in reading. We can''t read any more." Wish Long Shan a way.


    "Big brother and little brother don''t want you to take the imperial examination," Qiji smiled. "In addition to Jingyi, there are a lot of knowledge and Science in the world. Number of skills, drawings, objects, astronomy, geomancy, hydrology, organs, smelting... At least recognize the words first, and then choose the school you are interested in. "


    "If my younger brother can really seek a post in a few years and needs the help of my brothers, if you can''t do anything except martial arts, what should I do? I can''t let you be a yamen servant?"


    "Therefore, read more books, broaden your horizons, have the opportunity to go out for a walk and restrain your temper, so that you will have a chance to really go out from here in the future."


    "I see." The three looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "I''ve been studying for two years. I''m a little tired. My father, my child left first." I didn''t say any more about the trick, so I left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you all remembered what leopard said?" Strange plan to leave, Zhu wanmao stared at his three sons and said sternly.


    "Remember." The three men dared not neglect their father''s state.


    "I don''t know if you have any opinion on bao''er, but now it''s not something we can decide. Unless we turn ourselves in to the county government and expel him from Zhu''s house, what we just said will leak out, and Zhu''s house will be doomed."


    It''s impossible to turn yourself in. If you don''t believe it or not, even if you believe it, I wish my family can''t get rid of it.


    "Just now, only our father and son know. Dragon son, especially you, must not speak to his wife and children. From now on, drink less, read more, cultivate self-cultivation, and think for yourself. If you can''t do it, you can end it yourself as soon as possible, so as to save everyone from being involved in the future. "


    Of course, no one will do so.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry that leopard will treat you badly. If you can be given a scholar''s background in the future, we wish your family will be very different."


    "Father, do you think my little brother can really succeed in reading?" Zhu Hu couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you think a 14-year-old boy dares to say that the great Song Dynasty is going to perish?" Zhu wanmao looked at him and asked.


    "Not at all, but like a man of forty." Zhu Hu said, "this is really our little brother?"


    "I feel the same way." Zhu long nodded.


    "Little brother is a little scary, especially when questioning me." Zhu Biao said.


    "We don''t understand about scholars," Zhu wanmao said. "He hasn''t been at home in recent years, and he has changed too much. Is it difficult for us to wish our family a real genius? "


    "Anyway, he''s my son and your brother. He won''t hurt us. Things are beyond our ability, so we can only do what he says. "


    "Now, as a father, I just hope he is right and will not bring our family into the abyss."


    "Wait for next year. If he can really go to Bianjing to study next year, he will give full support."

 Chapter 383

    The trick is to reveal the "future" to Zhu''s father and son. It has its purpose to prevent them from getting nervous. If they continue to develop like this, they are afraid to embark on the original old road.


    The period of primitive accumulation of capital is the bloodiest. Zhu''s family has stepped on the bones of others all the way to this point.


    He didn''t want to say anything more about this strange trick. He was used to it, and he still enjoyed the results.


    It''s normal for the country to be domineering and reckless on their own territory, but I don''t want my family to continue like this.


    Otherwise, in the end, he will inevitably become a thorn in Liangshan''s eye and flesh, and Zhuang Po will die.


    If the trick wasn''t born in ZHUJIAZHUANG, I wouldn''t care about it at all.


    The ass determines the head, an eternal truth.


    Therefore, he hopes that Zhu Jiazhuang will restrain himself. When he develops in the future, Zhu Jiazhuang will transfer the people of Zhu Jiazhuang and kill them back when Liangshan is calmed down.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Who wants the system to calm down after Liangshan gathering!


    That''s why strange tricks scare Zhu''s father and son and let them settle down.


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up, it''s just dawn - it''s a habit of tricks.


    After two years of study tour, I had to be vigilant even when I slept. I didn''t dare to go deep into sleep because I was worried about problems in my sleep.


    I have not only met a black shop or a thief sneak attack at night.


    Fortunately, he is a martial arts person with supernatural power and doesn''t need too much rest.


    It''s true that you don''t need to, but your nerves have been tight for a moment.


    One relaxation is the king''s way.


    When I got home, I really relaxed. I slept very sweet that night.


    I took a copy of Mencius and went out to study.


    I can already recite. It''s just a habit to bring books.


    Read a book a hundred times, its meaning is self-evident.


    Reading Confucian classics can increase the boldness of spirit and promote the growth of divine knowledge. This is the reason for sticking to the trick.


    Moreover, reading can temper the mind.


    There is no reason why Confucian classics cannot achieve the effects of Taoist and Buddhist scriptures.


    ¡­¡­


    Gongsun Chou asked, "the master is in charge of the road. Can the work of Guan Zhong and Yan Zi be resumed?"


    Mencius said, "Zicheng and Qi people know only Guan Zhong and Yan Zi..."


    ¡­¡­


    "How evil is the master?"


    He said, "I know my words. I am good at raising my noble spirit."


    "What is noble spirit?"


    He said, "it''s hard to say. It is also Qi, which is great and rigid. It is directly raised and harmless, and it is stuffed between heaven and earth. It is also Qi, with righteousness and Tao; Nothing is discouraged. It''s a person born of righteousness. It''s also taken by injustice... "


    ¡­¡­


    In a normal voice, Qiji paced in the villa while reading.


    I came back late yesterday. I haven''t taken a good look at my new home yet!


    There is a hazy beauty in the morning fog, but it may not be in the daytime. Zhu''s courtyard is completely built in the form of a fortress, not focusing on the scenery but on defense.


    Inadvertently came to the East Cross Hospital.


    It was already slightly bright. In the distance, I saw two figures, one tall and one short, practicing martial arts in the school field.


    The short one, not to mention the tall one, was dancing like a tiger.


    The trick is now a martial arts master. It can be seen that this ordinary and simple move hides countless killing moves, but its power is extraordinary.


    Sure enough, I didn''t take the wrong nickname. Luan Tingyu, an iron stick, is just like his name.


    In the original work, Luan Tingyu beat Ou Peng with a meteor hammer in addition to feigning defeat after the 20th war with Qin and Ming. The martial arts on the stick were not too brilliant.


    After watching Luan Tingyu practice Kung Fu, I knew that his kung fu was all on this iron rod.


    "Teacher Luan, I started practicing so early." After watching for a while, when Luan Tingyu finished his work, he stepped into the school yard, "who is this?"


    He looked at the short boy.


    "Dear husband." Luan Tingyu was surprised. He didn''t find the trick on his side. He secretly guessed how strong the young master was.


    "I''m just a martial artist. I don''t have enough talent, so I can only practice hard." Luan Tingyu said, "my husband is so early."


    "This is my son Luan Ping, Luan Ping. This Xianggong is the master''s young master. Salute quickly." Luan Tingyu asked his son.


    "Meet my husband." Luan Ping immediately bowed down.


    Luan Ping is about eight or nine years old, with a tiger head and a tiger brain.


    "Don''t be polite. Get up." The trick told him and looked at Luan Tingyu, "diligence can make up for weakness. In this regard, I have the same view as teacher Luan."


    "My three brothers also asked teacher Luan to take more trouble."


    "My husband is serious. This is my duty. I should try my best." Luan Tingyu said.


    Only listening to this sentence, I don''t know. I thought the trick was Zhu Sanjie''s father. Who could have thought that they were just their brother, who was less than 15 years old.


    "Teacher Luan, help yourself. I''ll go back first." The trick was just to say hello. Although I had an idea, I didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    After daybreak, Zhu''s father and son also came out. They all looked like they didn''t wake up, which made the trick funny.


    In the next half month, I stayed in ZHUJIAZHUANG leisurely and very comfortable. When I was interested, I went out for a walk in ZHUJIAZHUANG.


    The news of his return was still unknown to few people. He didn''t like the excitement. Zhu wanmao didn''t publicize it.


    He also wanted to show the prosperity of ZHUJIAZHUANG after he entered the court as an official.


    Zhu wanmao began to rectify ZHUJIAZHUANG, reduce redundant troops, hide bows and crossbows, iron armor, etc. if there were any problems, he came to ask for tricks.


    Only 3000 people were left. Zhu wanmao felt that it was not enough, so he came again for advice.


    "Father, there is a cloud in the art of war, and there are no more soldiers. If your 3000 people are born late or even peak strength, how many people can you top?"


    In the world of the great Song Dynasty, although the people''s physique was strong, their inborn environment could be regarded as the backbone. The ordinary Xiang army was about this level.


    For many grass-roots people, there is no chance, which is also a huge gap.


    After staying for half a month, Qiji planned to go to Yunzhou.


    Before leaving, he called Luan Tingyu.


    "Teacher Luan, you know, I want to go to Bianjing next year, and I still lack a young man around me. I think Luan Ping is good. I want to take him there. How about you?" Quirky asked.


    "If my husband loves me, why don''t I follow him?" Luan Tingyu was overjoyed.


    Although he''s just a little boy, it''s much better to follow Wenqu star than he, a country martial arts man.


    It can only be said that the status of scholars in the great song dynasty was too high.


    "In this way, teacher Luan will teach more. If I can go to the congenital environment before I leave next year, I will take him to Bianjing." Said the trick.


    Now Luan Ping has only the peak level the day after tomorrow. If he breaks through, he is ten years old.


    In this world, it''s not too evil, but it''s also a genius.


    "Don''t worry, Luan Ping won''t let him down." Luan Tingyu said.


    After asking Luan Ping, the trick again attracted Zhu long and asked him for a servant.


    The patrol captain who stopped him not long ago.


    Its name is Zhu Yi.


    Then, Qiji took Zhu Yi and his former servants to Yunzhou to study.

 Chapter 384

    When he returned to state school, he didn''t cause much sensation. He didn''t appear for two years. His once first place in Shangshe was almost forgotten.


    In those years, talented students went to Bianjing for the exam, and some from poor families went to make a living. Of course, some continued to study hard.


    New student, who knows who Zhu Bao is? Even if you know that you were the first in Shangshe, but you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you naturally don''t pay attention to it.


    Since ancient prose has no first place, scholars are lofty, peers are enemies, and all look down on others.


    After two years of absence, his eligibility for boarding has been cancelled. If he does not appear again, even his eligibility for boarding will be lost.


    I called on the professor, made up the admission procedures, said hello to the familiar students, and started a new learning career.


    In the examination one month later, the trick once again showed its strength and attracted attention again.


    In the big test at the end of the year, he won the first place in the inner house, entered the upper house and obtained the qualification to go to Biyong for the exam.


    After that, he took Zhu Yi home for the new year.


    This is probably the last time he will spend the new year in ZHUJIAZHUANG for a long time in the future.


    He stayed at home for only a few days. After a year, he offered sacrifices to his ancestors, looked at the implementation of Zhu Jiazhuang''s previous suggestions, and then hurried back to Yunzhou.


    He wants to take the big exam again and win the place of Yunzhou school into Biyong.


    At the end of the first month of the second year of Daguan (1108), he took part in the State University examination, ranked first among the students, and successfully obtained the qualification to study in Biyong.


    This year, Yunzhou has only 10 places.


    After three days of happy gathering with a group of classmates, the trick was to refuse the follow-up banquet on the grounds of going to Bianjing, bid farewell to the state professors and teachers, and return to ZHUJIAZHUANG again.


    That is to say goodbye to his family, but also to tell Zhu wanmao and others that he was not talking nonsense before, but that he was really going to Bianjing.


    This is a reassurance for the people of ZHUJIAZHUANG.


    Zhu wanmao was finally completely relieved and was ready to transform ZHUJIAZHUANG completely according to the suggestions of Qiji, waiting for Qiji to become an official.


    Luan Tingyu was also very happy to give her ten-year-old son to be a boy. Years ago, Luan Ping had reached the congenital state under Luan Tingyu''s practice.


    ZHUJIAZHUANG is a local tyrant in the countryside. It can raise so many soldiers and there is no shortage of money and food. It directly prepares hundreds of liang of gold for the trick, as well as thousands of liang of silver and a lot of copper money.


    The world still uses those currencies.


    Every time I think of a Shentong Jingwu who is embarrassed for a few Wen, there is an impulse to laugh.


    "My father, my three brothers, and my elders, please stay," said Zhu Jiazhuang. Outside the ZHUJIAZHUANG, he tried to send his humanity to a group of people. "I''m leaving."


    "Father, please wait at ease. There will be news in four or five years."


    In the sight of the crowd, a carriage, a servant and a young man left Yunzhou and went to Bianjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Donghua gate of Bianjing, there is a restaurant called Jingming square. Inside Jingming square, there is a restaurant called Fanlou. This building is gorgeous, which has witnessed the rise and fall of the Song Dynasty and has stood firm for more than a hundred years.


    Fanlou is not only a luxury restaurant, but also a regular store with wine making qualification, the first of the 72 regular stores in Tokyo.


    In the past six months, Fanlou has launched a new wine, which is mellow, fragrant, clear and bright, and is very popular. Although it is a little strong, even scholars and refined scholars can''t resist its temptation.


    Wine is good, but it''s too expensive.


    A dime of wine costs ten liang of silver, which is similar to robbing.


    However, there are many rich people in the Song Dynasty, so this new wine called "Wuliangye" is still in short supply.


    Countless people queue up every day just to buy a dime.


    Yes, the so-called Wuliangye is naturally a trick.


    Although it can''t compare with the authentic, it also suspends the fine wine of this era.


    Moreover, the purchase restriction on ordinary people made the wine a hot commodity and became popular in Bianjing in a short time.


    Naturally, it can''t be so for those dignitaries. Although it still can''t meet their needs, it''s not as nervous as the legend.


    It has been more than four years since I came to Bianjing. This year is the second year of Zhenghe (1112). If there is no accident, this year will be the beginning of the water margin.


    The introduction is Gao Qiu''s promotion to the post of Taiwei in the palace.


    When I came out of Bianjing, I only rented a small courtyard near piyong. I mostly studied in piyong and lived with Luan Ping and Zhu Yi most of the time.


    Only when the trick came out of pion did they have a chance to follow.


    In the first year, the trick was very low-key and only showed a medium level; In the second year, after finding out the internal affairs of Biyong, he made great efforts and soon ranked among the best. He successfully entered the inner house in the big exam of that year and entered the Imperial College in the city from the southern suburb of Bianjing.


    There are 3000 people in the outer house, but only 600 in the inner house.


    When we arrived at the inner house, the odd trick did not stop its performance. It climbed all the way and became the first in the inner house again, which attracted attention.


    He once heard that someone in the Ministry of rites wanted to directly raise him as a tribute, but later it was nothing.


    After only two years in the inner house, Qiji was admitted to the upper house. There were only 200 people in the upper house.


    Even in the imperial examination, more than 200 people are admitted every year. It can be said that one foot of the trick has entered the threshold of Jinshi.


    In the past two years, the Ministry of rites examination has been completely abolished. As long as you are elected, you can be directly awarded a scholar and a scholar.


    Until this time, the trick had no idea to toss something else. Wuliangye was the first.


    Without him, there is not enough money to spend.


    Therefore, led by Wuliangye brewed by himself, he reached a cooperation agreement with the owner of Fanlou, took shares in the brewing method and made 20% of the profits of Wuliangye.


    He is not too little. This share, coupled with his status as a student in college, the reserve cadres of the great Song Dynasty are enough to ensure that the owner of fan Lou will not use his crooked ideas.


    That''s enough.


    If his position rises in the future and reaches the point of power to the ruling and opposition, it is estimated that fan Lou will take the initiative to increase his profit share.


    In a word, how much appetite, how much food to eat, otherwise eat too much, easy to go wrong.


    Therefore, strange tricks have become a frequent visitor to Fanlou.


    For example, today, he came to Fanlou with Luan Ping and Zhu Yi.


    I have never been an official, and I have no backing. Only here can I hear some important events of the imperial court in time.


    ¡­¡­


    Drinking a little wine and sifting through the news heard in my ears, suddenly a voice with the meaning of Noah came to my ears.


    "Did you hear that the officials promoted a man named Gao Qiu to be the Taiwei of the hall handsome mansion yesterday." Someone said.


    "So what? Many officials have been promoted in recent years. He''s not the only one." Another said.


    "Well, do you know what Gao Qiu came from?" The former man said mysteriously, "that was the famous naughty scoundrel in Bianjing. Before the official ascended the throne, he was in Duanwang mansion and was favored by the official family by playing a good ball. He has been promoted many times in recent years. Now he is an official too."


    "No, come on, talk about it carefully." The people next to me are interested.


    "I tell you..." the man began to blow.


    Qiji was not interested in what they said later. All he cared about was that sentence.


    Gao Qiu was promoted to Taiwei.


    The plot of the water margin has begun.


    From this day to the Liangshan gathering in the second year of Xuanhe, in seven or eight years, one hundred and eight heroes appeared one by one, leaving the legend of the heroes of the water margin from Jingdong road and Rongyan Road, and from Hebei Road and Jiangnan Road.


    He still has eight years to prepare for the pacification of Liangshan.


    And at the beginning of all this, we must want to be promoted to official status.

 Chapter 385

    On Liangzhe Road, somewhere in Huzhou, a figure jumped out of bed.


    Young, in his twenties.


    "Fang Huai, a native of Shezhou and a collateral branch of the Fang family, preached in Huzhou along with his lineal family." The man murmured, "who is this Fang family? Never heard of it. "


    "Is it the mission of C8 world to kill the reincarnation of Tiangang earth Sha Xingjun? The C8 world has only been raided once. Without seeing the people of Tiangang and Disha, the whole army was destroyed. It is worthy of being one of the most difficult C-class worlds. "


    "In this world, the Imperial Court seems to be relatively weak. There are experts everywhere in the Jianghu, mountain bandits and water bandits are rampant, and the magical realm is very common. The strength of the innate peak is a little poor. You''d better be strong first. Don''t follow the footsteps of those people before. There are so many magical realms. They all hang up before you find the Lord. "


    Fang Huai said to himself.


    It is the samsara who came to this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Liao state, Youzhou.


    Somewhere in a military camp, a young man with an alien appearance woke up.


    "Liao? It seems to be a country to the north of the great Song Dynasty, even stronger than the great song dynasty. " The foreign youth said to himself, "the great Song Dynasty is very chaotic and the Jianghu forces are very strong. At the beginning, so many people failed. This should not be the case in the great Liao Dynasty."


    "Just a centurion?"


    "There has been no war for many years. It should be safe. For today''s plan, first improve a wave of strength, and then inquire about Tiangang and Disha."


    ¡­¡­


    Get the information you want to know, so the trick doesn''t stop. After wishing you an account, the master and servant leave the Fanlou.


    The Song Dynasty was very prosperous, and the city was very lively. When he first entered the city, Luan Ping and Zhu Yi almost fell off their chin.


    They never imagined that there were so many people in the city.


    After seven turns and eight turns, he came to a small courtyard. Without waiting for a sound of tricks, Luan Ping took the initiative to buckle the door.


    "Who?" A loud voice came.


    "Master Wang, it''s me. Our prime minister is here." Luan Ping said.


    Four years later, Luan Ping grew taller and stronger, but he still looked simple and honest.


    With a "squeak", the courtyard door opened and a burly man appeared in front of the three.


    "Zhu Xianggong, why are you here?" The visitor said, "please come in."


    "Coach Wang, take the liberty to come. Excuse me." Qiji smiled and entered the hospital under the guidance of coach Wang.


    Coach Wang is one of the 800000 coaches of the forbidden army in Tokyo. His surname is Wang Mingjin.


    Yes, it''s Wang Jin.


    After he got into the Imperial College in the city, he soon heard about Wang Jin''s residence and deliberately made friends. He soon got Wang Jin''s trust and had a great sense of confidant.


    Then, Zhu Yi and Luan Ping became Wang Jin''s apprentice and made great progress in two years.


    Zhu Yi has reached the congenital peak, and Luan Ping also has the strength of the later stage of congenital.


    "Is your mother getting better?" After sitting down, the trick asked.


    "It''s getting better. Thank you for your help." Wang Jin said, "do you have any orders now?"


    "That''s not true, but I heard a news just now in Fanlou. I''m going to talk to coach Wang." Said the trick.


    "Can the news of fan Lou also have something to do with villains?" Wang Jin asked.


    As a Kaifeng man, he certainly knows the style of fan Lou. Those who can come here are either rich or high-ranking officials. How can it be related to his little coach?


    "This needs your judgment." The trick said, "Gao Qiu has become the former Si Taiwei. Yes, it''s the Gao Qiu you think of. "


    "Didn''t you say that this guy has been in the border army all the time? How did he come back?" Wang Jin asked.


    "You and I can''t know such a big event." The trick said, "I just came to remind the coach to make plans early."


    "According to the usual practice, Captain Gao is going to point his points today. You just gave him a reason to make trouble when you''re not at your post."


    "My mother has been seriously ill recently. I have asked for leave. He has no reason to do so." Wang Jin doesn''t believe it.


    "You can''t tell me that. It depends on whether others believe it or not. Maybe they will sympathize with you!" Quirky smiled.


    "Don''t make fun of me, my husband. Give me some advice." Wang Jin begged, "for the sake of Professor Luan Ping''s best wishes in the past two years."


    "It''s overwhelming. Leave Bianjing early and go to a place beyond the control of Gao Taiwei." The trick said, "you can wait until you see the captain, or you don''t need to leave."


    "The words have arrived. I''ll leave first, so as not to meet the people of the hall handsome house. They won''t be far away."


    ¡­¡­


    The trick was just a kind reminder, and there was no idea of changing Wang Jin''s fate.


    Not to mention that his small body can''t bear Gao Qiu''s pressure, let alone break the Jiuwen dragon machine edge, can''t it?


    Otherwise, the nine pattern dragon will be lost, or the final strength will be too ugly, and it will be embarrassing when you get to the Liangshan row.


    Sure enough, the next day, Qiji heard the news that Wang Jin absconded. He smiled and didn''t pay attention.


    A few months later, it was estimated that Jiuwen dragon had also achieved martial arts. The imperial court''s will finally came down, and the tribute promotion will be carried out in the next year.


    The way of selection is naturally examination.


    He didn''t worry about this strange trick. From piyong to Taixue, his achievements have been improving for more than four years. When you enter Shangshe, you basically don''t have to worry about your official career. As long as the imperial court raises tribute, there will be no accident.


    Of course, there are such opportunities for Waishe and neishe, but not much.


    So in the next few months, the trick has been very honest, waiting for the imperial college exam.


    It was not until the first month of Zhenghe''s third year that the exam was finally decided. In February, Qiji surpassed all the students in the Imperial College Examination and won the first prize in one fell swoop.


    Now the ceremony Department test has been completely cancelled, waiting to be given a Jinshi by the emperor. Except for a few unlucky people, almost all shangshesheng have been selected.


    Of course, before meeting the emperor, people from the Ministry of rites have to teach etiquette. Otherwise, if you lose your instrument and offend the emperor, you will have to implicate the officials of the Ministry of rites.


    I''ve been teaching etiquette for three days.


    When to do what action, when to say what... All need to be demonstrated by etiquette officials one by one.


    Boring, but useful.


    If he wanted to, he could do better. After all, he attended such a ceremony in the Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, before awakening the memory.


    After the training, the holy face time was arranged.


    On this day, a group of new people dressed up and, under the guidance of etiquette officials, entered the Chongzheng Hall to accept the gift of the emperor.


    Entering the Chongzheng Hall, you feel depressed by the intrigue, not only because of the majesty of the palace hall, but also because of the unfathomable people standing on both sides.


    With so many talents gathered, he thought that if he had these subordinates, it would be no trouble to destroy the current Daliao.


    But unfortunately, this is the Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Being stared at by so many big guys, he dared not make any changes. He looked at his nose, mouth and heart without squinting.


    So that at the end of the whole process, the Emperor didn''t see anything except two words of the emperor''s voice.


    But anyway, he is already a Jinshi, so he is waiting for the election of officials.


    At the end of the ceremony, a new Jinshi was led out again.


    Away from Chongzheng Hall, I was relieved.


    Just about to follow the guide of the Ministry of rites out of the palace to cross the horse and walk the street to welcome the cheers, suddenly a sharp voice came from behind.


    "Champion, please stay."


    "Champion? Are you calling yourself? " The party stopped, turned around and looked at the little eunuch running, "is father-in-law calling me?"


    When the imperial examination is not held, there is no champion, but in the eyes of many people, the first place in the test is the champion.


    "Yes, it is to teach and wish the champion, and the official family will order you Yingge to face the saint after the champion''s public meeting."

 Chapter 386

    Ben came to give him a scholar''s background. One or two hundred people were happy. The little eunuch''s words made the scene silent.


    The leader of the Ministry of rites looked at himself when he saw the strange plan and was speechless: "since your majesty has an oral instruction, you can go by yourself."


    The tone was sour. He had been in the Ministry of rites for many years and had not been summoned by the officials once.


    It''s better to be the number one scholar. It can keep the officials in mind. As soon as I finished the exam, I was favored by the officials.


    "Thank you, Mr. prime minister and colleagues. I''ll take a step first. I wish you a smooth journey." The trick said, turning to the little eunuch, "please lead the way."


    Thinking of a burst of discussion behind him, he pretended not to know the trick and followed the little eunuch to Youying Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    You Ying Pavilion means to be close to talents. The emperor sometimes reads books here and summons waiters to give lectures.


    When the trick arrived, the emperor''s court meeting was not over.


    After waiting for a long time, someone finally came in first to prepare. After a while, the emperor came in with the support of a group of palace attendants.


    "See your majesty." The trick is to salute immediately.


    "Flat." A gentle voice came from the emperor''s voice just heard in Chongzheng Hall.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Qiji raised his head, and a man about 30 years old wearing a Yellow Dragon Robe appeared in Qiji''s eyes.


    Sanfilter has a long beard, slightly thin, handsome face, smiling and has a unique charm.


    This is one of the most famous emperors of the Song Dynasty, Daojun emperor and song Huizong.


    "The number one scholar is not old, but full of talent." The emperor looked up and down at the trick and said.


    "The minister is not the number one scholar, and your majesty praised it falsely. He is not as versatile as your majesty." Said the trick.


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?" The emperor said, "being versatile is not the talent an emperor should have. Li Yu is versatile, but as a result... "


    The emperor tutted twice.


    "I dare not, and I don''t mean that." The trick immediately said, "I sincerely admire your majesty."


    "Well, don''t be bound," said the emperor. "I have a golden saying that you are the number one scholar, and you are the number one scholar. I will issue an edict tomorrow to give you the number one scholar."


    "Thank you, your majesty." The emperor was very willful.


    Without him, the loyal and honest officials who dared to refute the emperor''s words were denounced, and the rest were flatterers, which naturally formed the emperor''s character.


    In the Renzong Dynasty, the emperor was sprayed by Bao Zheng, spitting Xingzi on his face, and he could only hold it in his heart.


    "The number one scholar''s handwriting is good. I''ve never seen it before." The emperor said with a smile, "come on, write another pair of words for me to see."


    Then he turned to the palace maids and eunuchs standing around and said, "you all go out. I want to talk to the champion."


    The character of the trick came from Zhao Mengfu in the song and Yuan Dynasties, and he learned it when he was a scholar in Xiaoli Feidao Comprehensive world.


    At that time, it was only similar in shape. Later, as more and more books were read, the strength became stronger and stronger. Calligraphy advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the similarity in spirit, which is no longer a simple imitation.


    It can be said that with his current strength, some words can be put into the primary world, which can be used to give people visualization and exercise their mental strength.


    Zhao Mengfu was listed as one of the four masters of regular script by later generations together with Ouyang Xiu, Yan Zhenqing and Liu Gongquan. It happened that the thin gold style originally created by song Huizong was also a kind of regular script, and he liked this kind of calligraphy he had never seen before.


    "Official family..." hearing the emperor''s words, someone immediately wanted to speak.


    "No, it''s in the imperial palace. The No. 1 scholar is my love. What''s the danger?" The emperor said impatiently, "go out and don''t close the door."


    The palace maids and eunuchs went out and stood outside the temple.


    The emperor looked at the trick: "champion, you haven''t answered my question."


    "Your Majesty is interested in this new calligraphy?" He inquired carefully.


    "Hahaha, the No. 1 scholar really thinks I like this'' Zhao style '', which is just fooling them." The emperor suddenly smiled and inadvertently raised his hand. Suddenly, he couldn''t hear the voice outside the hall.


    "Your Majesty... I don''t understand where to say this." Strange tricks smell words, cold sweat.


    The emperor''s words contained too much information.


    He even knew that his calligraphy was "Zhao style", which was a descendant more than 100 years away from him!


    "Why, is it unexpected?" The emperor said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, why should I invite a little Shenggong student to come."


    "I''ve been waiting for you, and now I''m finally waiting for you. I really don''t want to stay here. "


    The trick suddenly reminds Zuo CI. Are there people like Zuo CI in this world who experience the reincarnation of the world over and over again, but the memory always exists?


    "Your Majesty, are you?" Quirky asked cautiously.


    As soon as he raised his hand at will, he isolated the inside and outside of the temple, and no one could find it.


    The emperor''s strength is by no means below Zuo CI.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you don''t pretend to be stupid with me," said the emperor. "When did Zhao Mengfu''s calligraphy become your new font?"


    He really knew Zhao Mengfu.


    "I see." The trick saluted again and said in a deep voice, "what does your majesty want to know?"


    "Why did you come to this world? Can we push the world forward? "


    "Your Majesty is too high on his minister," said the trick. "My minister came to this world to help the great Song Dynasty and kill several foreign demons."


    "Foreign demons? Are those who break into the world at will? " Asked the emperor.


    "Yes, it''s them. They''re attacking again." Said the trick.


    "These bastards, it seems that they didn''t die enough last time, but they came again?" The emperor scolded.


    "Your Majesty?" Be careful to tempt.


    "Yes, of course, and designed to let them die early. Ten magical realms and the peak of magical realms are not so simple. " Said the emperor.


    "Sure enough, he exists like Zuo Ci, and even has more authority. He knows Zhao Mengfu more than a hundred years later." The trick whispered, "so he doesn''t know nothing about his own final outcome."


    "What kind of existence is this book world? Why are these people here? "


    "What are you thinking?" When the emperor saw that the trick was silent, he asked again.


    "I was thinking, your majesty, Zhao Mengfu, who was more than a hundred years later, should also know his own ending. Why did the great song dynasty fall to this point? Your majesty, you cannot... "


    His words were not finished, but the emperor understood what he meant.


    "Sometimes, if you don''t work hard, you can succeed." The emperor also sighed, "I know that the great Song Dynasty will be gone, but I can''t stop the end."


    "In this position, I can only play the emperor, pro villain and far virtuous minister. There can be no other changes." The emperor said, "so I''ve been waiting for someone who can get rid of this fate."


    "Wish the champion, I hope that person is you."

 Chapter 387

    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I have great expectations." Said the trick.


    At this time, the heart is cold.


    He made preparations for today for more than ten years, but he didn''t want to meet such an emperor at the last minute.


    It is estimated that the whole world is a game in his eyes. It doesn''t matter at all. Zuo CI may not be crazy, but the emperor is crazy.


    So he saw the trick directly and hoped that this was an opportunity for him to get rid of the status quo.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re not, it''s useless." The emperor said calmly.


    "..." he was so angry that he almost didn''t scold.


    The fate of those who are useless to the emperor is self-evident.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he could make the top scholar of Qiji worthy of his name, and also beat Qiji down the abyss with one word.


    "Your Majesty, you can have a try." The trick said, "but it takes time."


    "I can give you time. After so many years, I don''t care about this time." The emperor nodded, "what else?"


    "What''s more, ministers need power and your Majesty''s trust." The trick continued.


    "No problem. If you work for me, I will not treat you badly." The emperor said, "is it enough for the deputy to know political affairs, or the Privy Deputy envoy? No matter how high it is, it will be difficult to do. "


    "Your Majesty, I can''t bear the heavy responsibility when I join the new department." The trick said, "just follow the process."


    The trick was very helpless. The emperor really wanted to do it one by one. The positions of deputy prime minister and deputy marshal were taken out so casually.


    And he is just a champion who has just raised tribute. If he dares to take it, he will be easily crushed to death.


    Unless the emperor is willing to end himself.


    But that is impossible. The emperor knows everything, but there are too many restrictions, or he is not as free as Zuo CI.


    I didn''t expect that one day I would worry about being too big for an official.


    "All right, you can do it yourself. I''ll give you a secret order. You can directly tell me what you want to be. Decide what you want to be. Just tell me." The Emperor didn''t care, "let''s talk about what else."


    "I want to know how much your majesty knows about the world?" Quirky asked.


    "Isn''t it that the heavenly gang and earth evil star Jun came down to earth to rob? There are many such things. " The emperor said, "emperor Taizu, thunderbolt immortal came to earth; Emperor Renzong, barefoot immortal came to earth, Wenqu, Wuqu... Who hasn''t experienced several times. Now it''s Tiangang''s turn to kill Xingjun, what''s strange? " The Emperor didn''t care.


    "You know everything, which makes me feel very unfulfilled!" The trick whispered in my heart.


    "Your Majesty, I need to send troops to fight after the gathering of Tiangang and Disha. The time may be a little longer. Please wait patiently." The trick said, "in addition to exterminating the demons outside the territory, the minister also has the responsibility of Kuang Fu Da song. The four bandits are the objectives of the minister."


    "You want to change the national fortune of the great song dynasty?" The emperor frowned this time.


    He was not surprised that he should know the future.


    "No?" Quirky asked.


    "The national movement of the great Song Dynasty has reached a limit and is unsustainable. The red bearded dragon has gone down. It is almost impossible for you to change the national movement of the great song dynasty." The emperor said, "this is the spirit, and the general trend is difficult to change."


    I''ll go, can''t you give me a chance to show?


    "Your Majesty, I''m very curious. Is your Majesty the immortal?" Quirky asked.


    "What do you think?" Asked the emperor.


    "Your Majesty called himself Emperor. Did you come to earth from Sanqing?" He thought about the trick.


    "Sanqing sits in the outer heaven. How can he easily descend to earth?" The emperor said, "the so-called emperor Daojun is just a reason for Tiangang and Disha to descend to the world."


    "Then your majesty is an emperor coming to earth." The trick said, "Donghua, Antarctica, gouchen, Xuanwu and Ziwei are not the Jade Emperor?"


    "Of course not. The red bearded dragon''s lower world caused chaos in the great song dynasty. It is also related to my deliberately writing the jade emperor as the king, the king and the dog emperor." Said the emperor.


    Your majesty, this is the water margin. Can we not enter Shuyue?


    "The National Master once said that I am the halal king of Shenxiao jade, that is, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica came to earth and wished the champion. Do you believe it?"


    Lin lingsu, the national master of Taoism, was the first favored Taoist during the reign of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty and a strong man who dared to compete with the crown prince.


    "When your majesty says yes, I firmly believe it." He said with certainty.


    "Children can be taught." The emperor nodded with satisfaction.


    "The general trend cannot be changed. Ministers can not do it, but the four bandits must suppress it personally." The trick said, "please help your majesty."


    "It''s only about ten years. It''s up to you." Said the emperor.


    "Since your majesty knows the outcome of the Song Dynasty, can this final outcome be accepted?" The trick asked again.


    Song Huizong''s ending was not very good. After being kidnapped by Jin Bing, he was humiliated in every way and tortured to death.


    Hearing this, the emperor pulled his face and said, "after the calamity of Tiangang earth Shaxing Jun, I will return. What''s behind has nothing to do with me."


    It has nothing to do with you. It''s about the real emperor.


    This pot is very clean.


    "I have nothing else to do, so I''m waiting for your majesty to give me an official." Said the trick.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the emperor. He knew that the trick didn''t mean to stay inside.


    "In the northwest, there has been constant friction on the Xixia border. Through these small troubles, I have trained a elite army in recent years to calm the bandits in the future."


    "OK, then go to Huanzhou and be the county magistrate of Anhua." The emperor said, "no, Anhua is where the prefecture is. No, it''s better to combine water and have more independent power."


    "First, you should have a year''s experience as the county magistrate, and then you should be the county magistrate of Qingzhou. There is a state where you can probably train a good army. "


    "In a few more years, when you have made achievements, you will be promoted to an economic and strategic envoy."


    With a few words, the emperor arranged the way for the next few years.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will live up to your Majesty''s kindness." Said the trick.


    "I hope so," said the emperor in a deep voice. "I have given you all you asked. You know, if you can''t let me get rid of this reincarnation, I will be guilty."


    "I will do my best." Said the trick.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, write a word quickly. They''re coming in." Said the emperor.


    Hearing the words, he quickly wrote an ancient poem.


    As soon as I finished writing, I saw the emperor waving again, and miscellaneous voices came into my ears.


    This exquisite control puts the trick to shame.


    The emperor was not only unfathomable, but also proficient in arrays.


    Then, the trick saw several officials in red robes come in and vaguely heard someone outside the door calling "Cai Xianggong".


    This is Cai Jing, and the rest are probably the people at the peak of the power of the great song dynasty.


    Sure enough, I soon knew the identity of the others.


    Wang Fu, Liang Shicheng, Zhu Ju and Li Yan, if you add another Tong Guan, the six thieves will come together.


    But although there is no Tong Guan, there is a Gao Qiu.

 Chapter 388

    The emperor personally introduced the prime ministers, which is probably unique.


    At the court meeting just now, Qiji kept his head down most of the time and couldn''t distinguish it for a moment. After the introduction of the emperor, he came forward to salute one by one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, come and have a look at the calligraphy of the number one scholar. I''m ashamed!" The emperor greeted with a smile.


    This reassured several people that the emperor only loved calligraphy. If he liked this person, he would have to have another person to share the emperor''s favor.


    People''s energy is limited, and the emperor''s favor to his ministers is also limited. Of course, they don''t want more people to share profits.


    The big guys get together. Even if they just talk about calligraphy, even if it''s his, they can''t talk about his tricks.


    He knew himself. After a while, he left the palace on the grounds that he wanted to arrange someone to go home to report the good news.


    The princes won''t care about the movements of small people, as long as they don''t shake in front of the emperor.


    Moreover, judging from the title of the emperor, it has been decided to award this person the number one scholar. Since the emperor likes this person''s calligraphy, they don''t hesitate to send someone to win over.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a mountain of gifts piled up in the rented courtyard. They were sent by others after he won the first place in the Imperial College tribute promotion examination.


    His residence is not a secret. In recent years, he has made many friends in addition to his classmates. He didn''t have much contact, but as soon as he got it, he immediately warmed up.


    Not all of them want to cling, but if they don''t come, they will be remembered.


    "Xianggong, these are sent by someone these days to celebrate the Xianggong''s promotion." Zhu Yihui reports.


    "I see. Bring me the list. You and Luan Ping will work hard for a few days to set things." The trick commanded.


    He wants to see who has come to give gifts. When the family has something to do one day, he will arrange someone to return the gifts.


    In this way, there are not enough people.


    Now that you have won the scholarship, you will not live a simpler life than before. It is estimated that it will be more lively here when the news of tomorrow''s No. 1 scholar comes out.


    Therefore, the trick needs help to take care of these things for him, otherwise once it is not handled well, it will offend people in vain.


    After thinking about it, I put down the gift list and wrote to Zhu Jiazhuang.


    Urge Zhu long to come to Bianjing earlier.


    Before the Shenggong examination, Qiji had sent a letter to invite and wish long to come here.


    I haven''t heard anything for several years, which can be regarded as a reassurance for all the people in ZHUJIAZHUANG and soothe people''s hearts.


    At this time, the letter should almost arrive at ZHUJIAZHUANG.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a group of new Jinshi came to their appointment.


    Among them, what is particularly conspicuous is that the odd trick was given by the emperor as the number one scholar and the number one scholar, and directly granted to the member wailang, the scattered official of zhengliupin.


    However, the strange thing is that the new No. 1 scholar did not take office in the Imperial Academy, but was awarded the job of knowing Heshui County, which is often called Heshui county.


    It can be said that the magistrate of the northwest state was exiled.


    Not only were the new Jinshi strange, but even the prime ministers of the political affairs hall were very confused. After hearing the emperor''s decision yesterday, they thought it was a trick to offend the emperor.


    Who made his handwriting so good and unique that the emperor loved and hated it?


    Of course, this is only their idea, and they will not know the agreement between the emperor and the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the result came out, a lot of people were left out in front of the strange plan.


    Some colleagues who had greeted warmly before immediately disdained to be with them.


    I don''t mind the odd trick. After the official award, there was a period of vacation. During this period, Qi attended many parties.


    Among the new scholars, there are also the students of Taixue and Biyong who have not been elected this time.


    Originally, he thought about whether he could recruit some poor scholars to go to Heshui with him, but in the end, no one wanted to.


    In the bitter and cold land of Northwest China, there is also the threat of Xixia thief army, which is very dangerous, and the wise man will not go.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ZHUJIAZHUANG received a letter from Qiji.


    "Father, what does the little brother say?" Zhu''s three heroes all looked at Zhu wanmao and Zhu Chaofeng.


    This is not the first letter from Qiji. Qiji will write back every quarter in recent years.


    But as the five-year period mentioned by the strange plan approached, their hearts became more and more anxious.


    Fortunately, in recent years, under the strict order of Zhu wanmao, they insisted on reading some books and cultivating their self-cultivation. Luan Tingyu took them to Jingdong and saw the world, so they wouldn''t be unable to sit still.


    "There''s no news," the first sentence broke Zhu''s Sanjie''s face, but the next sentence made him happy, "but leopard asked the boss to go to Bianjing."


    Like the face change of Sichuan Opera, it''s very good-looking.


    "Only big brother?" Zhu Hu asked.


    Zhu Biao also looked forward to it.


    In the past five years, they have all reached the level of supernatural realm and seen the world. Naturally, they want to go out and break through.


    "You see, No." Zhu Chaofeng handed the letter to the three brothers.


    "Well, since leopard began to call people, it shows that he is sure. Maybe he will have a chance soon." Zhu Chaofeng said, "don''t worry. I''ve been waiting for five years. Do you still care about this time?"


    "Boss, since bao''er asked you to go to Bianjing, pack up your things. My father will prepare you with the servants, boys and servant girls you need. You can choose your own guards." Zhu Chaofeng said, "don''t bring too many people, just a team."


    A team of more than ten people.


    "I know, so I''m going to prepare." Zhu long said.


    A few days later, before Zhu long left, the follow-up letter was delivered again.


    "Champion! I wish my family a champion. " Zhu Chaofeng wept with joy, "even if you die now, you have to explain to your ancestors."


    "Father, what did you say?" Zhu''s three heroes are impatient.


    "I said, our family is really going to develop," Zhu Chaofeng smiled with tears, "leopard, he has won the first prize."


    "What?" All the three brothers can''t believe it.


    Can they really produce Wenqu stars in ZHUJIAZHUANG?


    "Father, show me." Zhu Biao, regardless of respect or inferiority, robbed Zhu wanmao of a strange letter.


    The three brothers immediately gathered around to watch.


    "Father, my younger brother not only won the first prize, but also became a county magistrate. He asked me to take someone to escort him to office." Zhu Biao said.


    "County magistrate? Did you tell me where to go? " Zhu wanmao asked.


    "It seems to be the northwest boundary." Zhu Biao said, "the specific location is not written."


    "Without me?" Zhu Hu is very angry, "little brother has a problem with me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," said Zhu Chaofeng, "it''s not time yet. This is not only a happy event for our family, but also for the whole ZHUJIAZHUANG. We should organize it immediately and give a big banquet tomorrow to invite the whole village to dinner. "


    "Father, I still keep a low profile." Zhu long reminded.


    "How can you keep a low profile after such a big happy event? Even if the magistrate knows, he has to celebrate. " I wish Chao Feng this moment of high spirits.


    Soon, the news that Qiji won the first prize spread all over ZHUJIAZHUANG.


    Although many people don''t know what it means to be the No. 1 scholar and Wenqu star, they only need to know that the villa leader''s childe is going to be a senior official.


    Zhu wanmao didn''t follow the plan this time. He didn''t choose to keep a low profile and put on a big banquet for three days.


    The excitement of ZHUJIAZHUANG soon spread the story of winning the first prize in the trick.

 Chapter 389

    "Villa leader Li and villa leader Hu, go slowly. Forgive me. I can''t send you away." Outside ZHUJIAZHUANG, Zhu Chaofeng presented a group of people.


    "You''re welcome. I''m on dulonggang. I have family friendship. Why don''t I see the outside world." Said a young man about thirty.


    "Yes, I just hope the worship is developed. Don''t forget that I''m waiting." Said an old man about the same age as Zhu Chaofeng.


    "We have advanced and retreated together for many years before we have the glory of the three villages on dulonggang. How can old people alienate the three families because of children!" I wish you worship the way.


    Among these people, the leaders are Li Ying, the leader of Li family village on the left and right sides of Zhujia village, and Hu Taigong, the leader of Hu family village.


    When they learned that Zhu wanmao''s youngest son had won the first prize, they were not surprised. They immediately brought people to celebrate and stayed in ZHUJIAZHUANG for several days.


    In just a few days, they realized that ZHUJIAZHUANG was really different.


    Not only did the county magistrate personally come to congratulate him, but even the governor of Yunzhou sent envoys, and a large number of scholars came to the state school.


    In front of these people, they can''t raise their heads at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was far away from ZHUJIAZHUANG and was about to separate, Hu Taigong suddenly sighed: "from now on, I''m afraid we should follow the lead of ZHUJIAZHUANG."


    Li Ying also stopped and said, "I just hope the pilgrimage will not be too greedy and put his ideas on our two families."


    "I was thinking that Zhu Biao has not married yet, and I have a daughter waiting to be married. Now it seems that it is impossible to promote this happy event. I wish you a happy family. You can''t afford to climb up. "


    "Yes, the great Song Dynasty is still the world of scholars after all." Li Ying echoed.


    Although he has also mixed the name of flying eagle in the Jianghu, it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of scholars.


    They sighed. After saying goodbye, they went back to Zhuang without mentioning it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eldest and third, don''t wait any longer. We''ll leave for Bianjing tomorrow." Zhu Chaofeng, who returned home, summoned several sons and ordered him.


    "Father, is it so urgent?" Zhu long is a little reluctant.


    These days, he is really beautiful and a little reluctant to give up this feeling.


    "Boss, have you forgotten what leopard said?" Zhu Chaofeng stared at Zhu long and said in a deep voice, "before, no one would care about you. Whatever you do in the countryside, now leopard has won the top prize and is in the limelight, but it''s also a time to make people jealous. Don''t look at those people turning a blind eye to everything in Zhu Jiazhuang. Who knows if they will secretly use Yin moves?"


    "Do you want to be so beautiful for a few days, and then be sent to prison by your head, stabbed with the border state, or cut your waist and abandon the market?"


    "Father, no child, that''s not what I mean." Wish Long Shan a way.


    Of course, he remembers what Qiji said in those years. It''s just that this feeling of popularity is really wonderful and makes people reluctant to part with it.


    How about going to Bianjing? Of course, after all, the capital of the great song dynasty.


    However, in Bianjing, it is estimated that he is the only one to bow down.


    "There''s no need to say any more. When you leave tomorrow, you take 500 Zhuang Ding with you as a caravan to Bianjing and listen to bao''er''s arrangement. By the way, let teacher Luan follow tomorrow, otherwise my father won''t rest assured. " Zhu Chaofeng said, "just let him see his son."


    "Second, from tomorrow, we will also move to Yunzhou and gradually withdraw from ZHUJIAZHUANG." Zhu Chaofeng added, "some people have given many gifts these days, and there are many shops in Xucheng county. Dealing with some furniture is enough for us to have a foothold in Xucheng."


    "Half of the land price will be given to the people. As for Zhuang Ding, point out 500 and follow me to Xucheng. The rest will be left in the village for disposal in the future. Let''s hand over the rest of the power. We don''t care about ZHUJIAZHUANG. "


    "Father, it''s a pity to give up." Zhu Hu said.


    The trick didn''t ask him to go to Bianjing, so he had to follow Zhu Chaofeng to Yunzhou first.


    "It''s not a pity. When leopard becomes the supervisor, our family''s card face is different. When we arrive at Xucheng, we can reset the land. Zhu Jia, it''s time to expand. "


    The next day, Zhu long and Zhu Biao escorted a caravan to Bianjing under the escort of Luan Tingyu.


    When they left Jingdong road and Jingdong road for the first time, they were still excited and wanted to have something wrong.


    Luan Tingyu, however, was cautious all the way for fear of changes.


    In different positions, the mentality is different.


    After they left, Zhu Chaofeng began to go to Yunzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is in Bianjing. I''m tired of attending the party.


    If you don''t see Zhu long and tell him yourself, he''s not at ease.


    And he has to see if Zhu long has the ability to survive in Bianjing.


    Here, as a student, he has to be humble and small. If Zhu long can''t do it, he doesn''t dare to leave Zhu long here alone.


    According to speculation, it should have arrived a few days earlier. Qiji had already sent Zhu Yi to wait outside the city, but he didn''t wait for anyone.


    "Is there an accident?" In the newly purchased courtyard, the trick was hidden in my heart.


    "Prime minister, taro and Saburo are here." Thinking, the voice of Zhu Yi came.


    "Big brother, third brother." When he went out with a strange plan, he saw two people whose faces were still shocked.


    "Little brother, no, it''s Wenqu Xianggong." Zhu Biao smiled.


    "Big brother and third brother don''t have to. There''s no outsider." The trick smiled, "it''s OK all the way."


    "Fortunately, teacher Luan looked after the caravan in the inn outside the city and didn''t come." Zhu long said.


    "Luan Ping has gone out. If he knows his father is coming, he must be very happy." The trick smiled, "I''ll let him see Mr. Luan later."


    "Come on, big brother and third brother, please come in and talk about this period of time."


    ¡­¡­


    The day after Zhu Biao arrived in Bianjing, he continued to travel westward with the caravan. They were going all the way to Heshui County, Qingzhou, where they would meet with Qiji.


    The five hundred Zhuang Ding brought with them were all people who had no concern. This was also explained before the trick.


    It''s hard to return to the northwest in a few years. Of course, it''s best for people who don''t care.


    After seeing Luan Ping, Luan Tingyu returned to ZHUJIAZHUANG with a strange task. He didn''t even enter the city.


    As for Zhu long, after the surprise investigation, he changed greatly from before, so he was allowed to stay in Bianjing to help look after his home.


    The task is not heavy. One is to be optimistic about the dividend of Fanlou Wuliangye. This is the basis of the strange plan in Bianjing. Otherwise, without money, who will bird you?


    Another is to help strange tricks come and go. The strange plan is no longer in Bianjing, but the previous relationship can''t be broken. If any family has something to do, they have to go as the representative of the strange plan to give gifts.


    Finally, if you hear any news, send it to Qiji.


    As long as Zhu longken lowers his head, it''s not difficult.


    In the future, when the status of the trick is high, some people will come and run, and then they can give their brother a future.


    After arranging all this, he said goodbye to the familiar people in Bianjing one by one. Then he left Bianjing and went to Qingzhou.

 Chapter 390

    The scenery is different in autumn, and the geese in Hengyang don''t pay attention. The sound from all sides starts from the horn, thousands of peaks, long smoke and sunset, and the lonely city is closed. A cup of turbid wine is thousands of miles away from home, but there is no way for Yan Ran to return. The Qiang pipes are long and frosty. People can''t sleep. The general''s white hair is crying.


    Qingzhou was established in the 16th year of emperor kaihuang of Sui Dynasty (596), Qingzhou regiment training was established in the first year of emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty (960 AD), and Qingzhou was restored at the beginning of Qiande. Xixia rose during the reign of song Renzong, and wars continued in the northwest frontier. There were many frictions between Qingzhou''s great Song Dynasty and Xixia. Fan Zhongyan, a famous fisherman, probably wrote it when he worked at Huanqing road.


    At this time, Qingzhou belonged to Yongxing military road, which was set up by Renzong. Just listen to this name, you know it is a place with frequent wars. Since Xixia was not established, there have been too many wars in the northwest in the past 60 or 70 years.


    Around the strongholds and fortresses, I don''t know how many people died.


    Further, Qingzhou belongs to Huanqing road. This smaller road was also set up by Renzong in order to deal with the invasion of Xixia.


    Now, decades later, the friction between the great Song Dynasty and Xixia has not decreased.


    The difference is that in the past, the Xixia army was strong and had the upper hand. Now, in the past few decades, the Xixia emperor also began to corrupt and degenerate, the national strength declined, the army''s combat power decreased greatly, and the great Song Dynasty had the upper hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji took two attendants and hurried all the way. He arrived in Qingzhou before Zhu Biao and his party.


    First, I went to Anhua to meet the magistrate. After being beaten, the magistrate sent someone to Heshui to take office.


    Because the former magistrate of the county had left office, he took out the job certificate of the political affairs hall and easily took over Heshui county.


    According to the classification given to the prefectures in the great Song Dynasty, Qingzhou belongs to the middle level, and the whole Qingzhou has less than 30000 households and 100000 people in history. In this water margin world, there may be more people, but the level will not be improved.


    Heshui county is not big, so there is no County Cheng. When a county magistrate is vacant, a master Book presides over the county affairs. When there was no war, the most important thing in the county was to deal with the contradiction between Han and Qiang.


    In military affairs, the county magistrate is in charge. The county magistrate''s house governs more than 300 troops, including 80 horse troops, 100 infantry and 150 bow soldiers. They are in charge of anti-theft and public security.


    Heshui county also stationed a Xiang army, with a battalion of 500 people, one commander and one deputy commander.


    This army is only stationed in Heshui, not under the jurisdiction of strange tricks, and the power of mobilization is in the hands of the prefecture magistrate.


    In addition, there are three strongholds in Heshui County, with three village officials. Each stronghold has thousands of people.


    When they first arrived, they were not in a hurry to gather power. In addition to receiving their own personnel and financial rights, they also incorporated Zhu Biao and his party into the county army. All other matters were handed over to the Cao officials.


    He wants to know about Heshui County before deciding what to do.


    The data on registered residence and money and grain book do not represent anything. They are very clear about what is tricky.


    Originally, the trick was to develop low-key for a period of time, but soon, an order sent from Chang''an made the trick come out of the limelight.


    Tong Guan asked Zhu Bao, Heshui county magistrate, to go to Chang''an to report on his work.


    The news spread that the reputation of Zhu Bao, the new No. 1 scholar in science, spread instantly throughout the Yongxing military road, and even further to Qinfeng road.


    I have been in office for less than half a month and haven''t been familiar with the situation in the county. You asked me to report on my work. I didn''t do that.


    Even if you don''t want to, you have to follow someone to Chang''an.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Guan, Taoist priest, eunuch, one of the six thieves. He is the only one. He is often not in the capital.


    Tong Guan made his fortune by catering to the preferences of song Huizong. Later, he met Cai Jing and colluded with each other. Tong Guan helped Cai Jing to become prime minister, while Cai Jing recommended Tong Guan to be a supervisor in the northwest.


    This eunuch is different from other eunuchs. He likes military affairs.


    After Tong Guan was in the northwest, under his leadership, Song Jun recovered the Qing and Tang Dynasties and broke through the Western Xia Dynasty. He was promoted all the way to Xihe Lanhuang and Qinfeng road. He was slightly pacified and set up envoys, Wu Kangjun Festival envoys and procurator Sikong. Now he is ranked as the procurator''s lieutenant. He returned from the envoy Khitan and came to the northwest again.


    This time it was Tong Guan who asked to send troops to Hengshan, the state of Xia. The emperor ordered him to serve as an envoy to Shaanxi, Hedong and Hebei as a Taiwei.


    This is far from the end of Tong Guan. Not long after, he was not only granted kaifuyi with the third division, but also led the Privy Council and granted Jingyang Gong, known as the prime minister.


    Only song Huizong could become the marshal of a country as a eunuch.


    Later, by recovering Yanyun area, he was granted the title of Guangyang Prefecture, reaching the peak that a eunuch can reach.


    In later generations, Tong Guan''s reputation was very bad, and there were too many historical taboos. No one knew whether Tong Guan had real talent and learning. In short, after song qinzong killed Tong Guan, the great song dynasty died the next year.


    I don''t know why Tong Guan wanted to see him. I was a little nervous all the way.


    The water in this world is too deep. As an outsider, he dare not make any changes.


    ¡­¡­


    "The next official, wailang and Heshui county magistrate Zhu Bao, paid a visit to the Taiwei." After running around for two or three days and being ignored for two or three days, the trick was finally received by Tong Guan.


    "Well," Qiji waited for a long time before he heard a voice from his nostrils, "are you the number one in this subject? No gift. "


    "Thank you, too." Trick got up and looked up.


    Tong Guan is nearly 60 years old, but he doesn''t look old. He looks like a middle-aged man.


    It''s also a normal voice. I can''t tell it''s a eunuch at all.


    From Tong Guan, Qiji felt a threat, a heavy threat, which made him more cautious.


    In my heart, I wanted to ask: did the Tai Wei practice the sunflower Scripture?


    "It''s a talent." Tong Guan looked up and down. "The number one scholar is a smart man. Sometimes he still needs to understand his identity. Don''t have any thoughts."


    "I understand. I''ll follow the instructions of the Taiwei." A strange trick should be said.


    "Do you really understand?" Tong Guan youyou asked.


    "Please show me." Said the trick.


    "It''s said that the official family summoned you alone one day when you gave the Jinshi, and it''s not a short time." Although Tong Guan was asking, his tone was very positive.


    I''ll go. It''s too careful! Because of this, he called me all the way from Heshui and threatened me!


    "Yes, your majesty likes the words of the lower official, so he called the lower official to say something about calligraphy. Later, when the prime ministers arrived, the lower official retired." The trick replied.


    "You know what''s going on. For some reasons, it''s OK to fool others, and it''s a little worse to fool my official. " Tong Guan said, "when I returned to the court, the officials praised you and asked me to take care of you more."


    So that''s why you let me run empty?


    "Your Majesty is kind and kind. He is also worried about the lower officer. The lower officer is frightened." Said the trick.


    The emperor is unreliable. How much did he tell Tong Guan?


    "Your Majesty has orders. As a minister, you should obey them." Tong Guan continued, "since you want to practice, I will give you a chance. The battalion of Heshui is under your command. Get familiar with it as soon as possible. When the war with Xixia starts, I will entrust you with an important task. "


    You pull it. The so-called task is probably to let me die!


    "Under my command, I must train an elite team for the Taiwei to drive." Said the trick.


    "Go ahead and do a good job. I''ll take good care of you. As long as you have made contributions, I will recommend you to the officials. " After deterrence, Tong Guan began to promise benefits again.


    Tong Guan played very smoothly with a big stick and a radish.


    "Retire from office." I didn''t stay much, so I quit directly.


    After leaving Tong Guan''s handsome mansion, the trick was to wait a little while and immediately set off for Heshui.

 Chapter 391

    Although Tong Guan has a poor reputation in later generations and may not be good now, he has enjoyed a great reputation in the Northwest for more than ten years.


    Basically, no one dares to object to what he said in the northwest. Even the well-known old kind of prime minister and priest, who is sought after by many Jianghu figures, dare not accept the official position given by song Huizong when Tong Guan is unhappy.


    Therefore, when he returned to Heshui, he suddenly found that the county government had cooperated with many colleagues.


    The accident was unexpected to him.


    The No. 1 scholar came to the northwest, and then Tong Taiwei came to the northwest. He specially summoned the No. 1 scholar as the county magistrate, obviously for his platform. If you don''t cooperate well, you''ll be in a hurry to die!


    No, Tong Taiwei directly handed over the command of the first battalion Xiang army in Heshui county to the champion.


    Of course, this misunderstanding and trick will not be clarified, which is tantamount to drawing a clear line with Tong Guan. He not only makes trouble for himself, but also doesn''t give Tong Guan face. How can Tong Guan spare him?


    In the northwest, you can''t annoy Tong Guan.


    Since his subordinates were willing to cooperate, there was no big fight. He let the master book deal with the large and small affairs in the county. For the contradictions between Han and Qiang, he only asked to adhere to the principle of "fairness".


    He only focuses on the general direction and ensures that there are no problems.


    His main energy is focused on military training.


    More than 300 soldiers and horses were selected from the county''s Weifu house; The first battalion of the Xiang army selected more than 400; More than 800 elite were transferred from the three strongholds, plus 500 people brought by Zhu Biao from Zhu Jiazhuang, a total of 2000 people.


    These two thousand people are his starting capital.


    As for those who have been eliminated, they will be incorporated into the county army, which is specially responsible for maintaining law and order.


    Two thousand people, far exceeding the establishment of the first battalion of the Xiang army, it is not too much to form an army alone. However, the trick did not come out again, but was trained in the name of local soldiers.


    However, Yiying''s treatment is no different from that of the Xiang army.


    Among the 2000 people, there are two people in shentongjing, one is Zhu Biao, and the other is the original Xiang army commander.


    The deputy commander was born at the peak, and the county captain was born at the later stage.


    After the reorganization, there are more than 500 people in the whole army, and most of the rest reach their peak in the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    This is the weak song army.


    Compared with the original Xiang army and county soldiers, the 500 people brought by Zhu Biao do not have an advantage in terms of combat strength or level.


    The northwest army, which fought with Xixia all year round, was a strong army worthy of the name of the great song dynasty. In contrast, the Xiang army in the Central Plains is a little less interesting.


    After the reorganization, the trick began to train.


    In the world of the Three Kingdoms, he has unified the army for decades and has seen countless famous generals training. If he sees more, he will naturally meet more.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Guan received the news of the trick at the first time. After reading it, he just smiled and couldn''t say no.


    A subordinate proposed to cure the crime of intrigue, which was rejected by Tong Guan.


    Even if you want to be punished, you have to be fair and aboveboard. You can''t fight against a county magistrate because of this small matter.


    He just came from Bianjing. When the emperor mentioned tricks to him, he could vaguely feel the emperor''s attention to them.


    As a eunuch, even if he was a eunuch with outstanding military achievements, his power was dependent on the emperor. The emperor could drive him into the abyss in a word.


    On this point, eunuchs and Wen Chen are treated differently.


    Therefore, Tong Guan did not want to disobey the emperor.


    This is the reason why Tong Guan has been honored for many years.


    Once the emperor showed signs of dissatisfaction with the trick, he didn''t mind falling into a well.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, the trick training began to bear fruit. More than half of the congenital environment has passed, and the rest have basically reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. Only dozens of related households who can''t bear hardships and are unwilling to obey orders have been sent to labor by the trick, and dozens of people have been re recruited to fill the full staff.


    Northwest China is a place where people fight with Xixia all year round. Although there are not many people, there are many poor people who are willing to fight for a future in the army.


    With success in military training, he began to eliminate the mountain bandits in Heshui county.


    At this time, the great song dynasty lacked everything, but there was no lack of mountain bandits, and there were many fallen grass.


    Before going to Liangshan, many heroes were born or had been mountain bandits.


    More than half of them are troops of innate realm, and there is a military road bonus. Of course, mountain bandits will not be opponents. After a few months, mountain bandits in Heshui county are empty.


    Many escaped and were wiped out. After the prisoners were selected, they were selected to join the army. The rest were punished to do labor and repair the city walls and strongholds.


    Moreover, Qiji''s fair treatment of the Han and Qiang nationalities has also been recognized by the Heshui Qiang tribe. Even some Qiang people have joined Qiji army as the pioneer.


    When the suppression of bandits came to an end, the number of strange troops increased to 3000.


    There are no mountain bandits in Heshui, but they have suffered in other places. The mountain bandits who fled in the past began to grab territory with the mountain bandits in the original boundary, disturbing the villages and causing unrest in the whole Qingzhou.


    Zhizhou wanted to warn the trick not to go too far, but his gentle dissuasion was not binding on the trick.


    It''s a matter of course for the government to suppress bandits. If the magistrate dares to directly say that the trick to suppress bandits is wrong, he dares to sue the capital and file a lawsuit in front of the emperor the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Just wondering whether to ask for orders to eliminate the mountain bandits in Qingzhou, Luan Tingyu arrived with a caravan.


    For more than half a year, Qiji didn''t break contact with his family.


    In fact, he doesn''t want Zhu wanmao to move to Yunzhou. After all, Song Jiang will break Dongping house. This Dongping mansion was built in Yunzhou.


    But think about it, you can also understand Zhu wanmao''s mood. After all, he has been depressed for so many years, and it''s time to make him happy.


    It''s just going to Yunzhou. As long as he doesn''t provoke Liangshan, can Song Jiang specifically target him to wish his family success?


    If his status is higher and higher, even if Song Jiang breaks Yunzhou, he has to offer Zhu wanmao, otherwise he still wants to recruit an?


    Zhu wanmao''s family moved to Yunzhou, leaving only a few stewards to deal with the land and strictly ordered them not to participate in other things of the ZHUJIAZHUANG except planting and harvesting.


    The remaining two thousand Zhuang Ding were divided into two parts. The part unwilling to leave was still stationed in ZHUJIAZHUANG; There were nearly a thousand others. They tried to set up a caravan for Zhu''s family. Zhu Hu was responsible for business, and Luan Tingyu served as the leader of the caravan guard.


    This caravan runs from Shandong to Qingzhou.


    The debate field opened by the great Song Dynasty in the Northwest has not been closed in recent years, even though it has a bad relationship with habits.


    Zhu''s caravan only went to Qingzhou and Heshui County, not to discuss the market.


    There, it has been divided up. The strength of the trick is not enough, and we still eat this benefit.


    But even so, salt, porcelain, tea and silk from Shandong can also make Zhu''s family fruitful. It is also a great interest to transport back the fur, cattle and horses of the border states.


    This is also the scale of Zhu''s caravan. It''s a strange trick. This can protect you.


    Just as Luan Tingyu was greeted by the trick, a paper Jun order from Tong Guan was also sent to Heshui county.


    He ordered Qiji to lead 3000 troops in Heshui to the Dingbian army on standby.

 Chapter 392

    Dingbian army is located on the border between song and Xia, more forward than Qingzhou.


    It was originally the boundary of Qingzhou. Later, the great song dynasty built Dingbian border city. It was only in the past two years that Dingbian army was changed and Dingbian county was set as Yiguo, which was separated from Qingzhou, but it still belongs to Huanqing road.


    Obviously, Tong Guan Tiaoqi is included in the Dingbian army and wants to start a war.


    Strange tricks are still expected. After all, military achievements are visible and the best basis for promotion. Otherwise, according to the conventional promotion, it can only turn once in three years. When can it rise to the high position.


    Along with the war, the nearby market will probably be closed, which will lead to soaring prices. I wish the value of the goods transported by the caravan could at least double.


    It is the only way to get rich quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher Luan has worked hard. How about there''s no trouble along the way?" The trick was to welcome Luan Tingyu into the county government''s own courtyard.


    "No, under the banner of the prime minister, it was unimpeded all the way, especially after arriving at the Yongxing military road." Luan Tingyu said, "I met several thieves on the road. Several people were slightly injured, and the rest were nothing."


    "That''s good. In recent years, the great Song Dynasty is not very peaceful, and the road is becoming more and more difficult." Said the trick.


    "I should have entertained Mr. Luan well, but unfortunately, I just received an order to lead the army to fight, but I have no spare time."


    "Ah, the prime minister is the order of a county. Do you want to go out too? What about the county? " Luan Tingyu didn''t know what the trick was, and was surprised.


    "This is a border state. It is always different from the Central Plains." There are not too many explanations for the tricks. If you really want to make it clear, thousands of words are not enough.


    "Is that dangerous?" Luan Tingyu asked.


    He is not only worried about tricks, but also worried about his son.


    Luan Ping, who was born in the late stage, was too dangerous in the army.


    "War, any accident can happen. I can''t guarantee that." Trick said, "if Luan teacher is not at ease, I will let Luan Ping stay."


    "No, the prime minister misunderstood," Luan Tingyu repeatedly waved his hand and denied, "the villain was just thinking, do you want to go with the prime minister?"


    He knew that if he was misunderstood and worried that his son didn''t want him to go to war, Luan Ping''s future would be over.


    "Well, Mr. Luan still has the idea of making achievements?" Quirky smiled.


    "Who didn''t have a dream when he was young?" Luan Tingyu said, "I also learned the art of war for a few days. Before, Zhuang Ding of ZHUJIAZHUANG trained according to the military model, that is, the villain''s ability is insufficient, and the people trained are not strong."


    "Have you ever gathered a military formation?" Strange tricks really don''t pay much attention to these Zhuang Ding.


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to follow the army." Luan Tingyu said.


    "How many people did you bring this time?" Quirky asked, "would you like to go to war?"


    The odd plan considered the possibility.


    "Five hundred people were envious of those acquaintances under Saburo. If they had a chance, they should be willing to go if they wanted to come." Luan Tingyu said.


    "Time is pressing. Teacher Luan will ask. If you like, follow." The trick said, "the battlefield is not a child''s play. Don''t force it."


    "The villain knows the weight." Luan Tingyu said.


    ¡­¡­


    Making this decision is not a surprise, but an idea.


    Originally, he intended to accept all the young men in ZHUJIAZHUANG. After all, he was his own man, but later he had to escort the caravan, which was not implemented.


    Luan Tingyu''s strange plan is also very important. Last time in Bianjing, it was already the later stage of the magic power. With the beginning of the water margin, it is estimated that it is already the peak of the magic power, and the phase of the law can be expected.


    Supernatural power and Dharma.


    The state of Dharma is the state after the state of Shentong of martial arts practitioners.


    Originally, I wanted to take Luan Tingyu to my army when his position was high. This time, I just took him to the battlefield to see the situation.


    No matter how well the original work is written, the trick will not be credulous.


    Moreover, this world is not necessarily a complete water margin world. I don''t know how many versions have been chaotic.


    Luan Tingyu didn''t talk big. All the 500 people he brought wanted to see the battlefield.


    So he decided to grant him the status of a village soldier and go with him to Dingbian county.


    ¡­¡­


    He arranged the affairs of Heshui county and took 3500 people to Dingbian county.


    After arriving at Dingbian, Qiji knew that he was not the first and not the only one transferred here.


    The leaders who have arrived in Dingbian include defense envoys, pacification envoys, prefects, etc. compared with others, he is a bit conspicuous as a county magistrate.


    Some people are enthusiastic and of course others are indifferent. They think that the trick is protected by Tong Guan - even if they have to live by Tong Guan, it doesn''t prevent them from disdaining the trick.


    The famous Western army generals of almost the whole Yongxing military road gathered here, such as the way of planting teachers, the middle of planting teachers, Wang Jin, Liu Yanqing, Yao Gu, Yao pingzhong, Wang Yuan, zhe Yanzhi, zhe Kexing, etc.


    He is the only county magistrate who came from the top scholar.


    These people are the essence of the great Song Dynasty Warriors, supporting the northwest of the Song Dynasty.


    The Imperial Army under their command was the most elite army in the Song Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    After the trick arrived, Tong Guan arrived three days later, and then immediately convened the generals to discuss the matter. The trick also had a place in the corner.


    Sure enough, he called a group of generals here to fight Xixia.


    This summer attack is another test. Tong Guan has tested the reaction of the Xixia army many times before on Qinfeng road. This time it''s Yongxing military road.


    Since it is a test, the natural scale will not be too large. Well, the war within 100000 people is not too large.


    Tong Guan''s goal is to capture ten strongholds.


    Naturally, the main attack direction is the Dingbian army, and the rest of Yan''an Prefecture, Suide army, security army, Huanzhou and Qingzhou should be well prepared for defense.


    Tong Guan arranges tasks on it. He is relieved to be his little transparent. He just asks Tong Guan not to pay attention to him.


    Unfortunately, you can come whatever you want.


    "Zhuzhi County, how many people did you bring?" Suddenly, Qiji heard Tong Guan''s inquiry.


    "Hui Taiwei brought 3500 people to his humble post, including 3000 Xiang soldiers and 500 village soldiers." The trick replied.


    "Since there are so many soldiers and horses, take charge of attacking the stronghold!" Tong Guan ordered calmly.


    Let''s see the training effect of the trick. That''s why he called the trick here.


    Otherwise, why should a county magistrate be involved in such a major event? He really thinks that he is the person valued by the emperor. He is a dignified inspector and a lieutenant, who will accompany him with a smiling face to please?


    "Although I have a heart, I don''t have siege equipment under my command, and I don''t have complete armor..." when I heard the trick, I immediately called poor.


    The border war between song and Xia is very common. Therefore, the troops here are the elite forbidden troops of the great Song Dynasty, and the same is true in Xixia.


    Under the command of Qiji is only the Xiang army. Its combat power is much worse. Not to mention, its armor and weapons are also much worse.


    This is different treatment.


    "All the materials in Er Bu are the same as the forbidden army," Tong Guan planned him before he could finish the trick. "But if you can''t win the stronghold, I won''t spare you."

 Chapter 393

    The generals present were a little dumb. I didn''t expect that Tong Guan would have such an arrangement.


    One stronghold and one fort are cities. Many counties in the Song Dynasty were expanded on the basis of these strongholds.


    Even the smallest stronghold must have thousands of people, and at least two or three thousand soldiers. The Taiwei asked the Heshui county magistrate to lead his troops to capture a stronghold, which was no less than asking him to die.


    They thought that Tong Guan attached importance to tricks, so they handed over the command of Heshui''s box army to tricks. Now it seems that it may not be so.


    Many people''s minds are active, and even some people are wondering whether they want to fall into the well to please the Taiwei.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Tong Guan''s words are said on this occasion, the trick must take the order, otherwise Tong Guan has reason to deal with him.


    This handle will not be given by a strange trick.


    So knowing it was difficult, the trick took over the task.


    After dissolution, Qiji returned to his camp, called a group of generals and announced the mission.


    "Xianggong, it has always been the task of the forbidden army to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. We are only the Xiang army. At most, we are responsible for fighting from the side, exterminating the mountain thieves and appeasing the place. Why does the Tai Wei suddenly want us to attack the Xixia stronghold?" The conductor asked puzzled.


    "Why don''t you ask the Taiwei why?" The trick stared at him in a deep voice.


    "At the end of the day, I dare not. I would like to obey the minister''s order." When the commander remembered the strange means of running the army in recent months, he dared not say more.


    "The arrangement for the summit has its own purpose. It''s not something you and I can talk about." The trick stared at several commanders and Dutou, and said in a deep voice, "when the military order comes down, you must implement it. Seize Xixia military stronghold, and a bright future is waiting for you. This is what I said. As long as you contribute, I promise that no one can take your credit. "


    "If you have, even if you sue the ministers of Bianjing political affairs hall and your majesty, I will stand out for you."


    "If you can''t take the stronghold, regardless of the future, you all have to make plans early, whether you kill your head or exile."


    "I''m not kidding you. In case of failure, I''ll give you a step ahead before the Taiwei''s punishment."


    "What about the strong Xixia army? The current Xixia army is no longer the Xixia army in the period of Li Yuanhao. Since the opening of Xihe River, does it still suffer less losses in the hands of the great song dynasty?"


    "If you attack the city in the future and don''t win a complete victory, you won''t withdraw your troops. Whoever dares to step back will have no amnesty."


    "Do you understand?" Thinking of a strange plan, a group of generals said.


    "I will obey." No matter what you think, you can''t disagree with the magistrate at this time.


    They know they''re going to work hard this time.


    "Zhu Biao!" Odd trick roll call.


    "At the end of the year." After a year of military training, Zhu Biao gradually became a soldier, and his strength reached the peak in the early stage of his magic power.


    "Go to the baggage office to get the equipment. I have the documents, the forbidden army equipment of 3500 people and all kinds of siege equipment. If one is missing, I refuse to accept it and come back directly." The trick said, "I want to see if there is anyone who doesn''t look long and trip me at this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Fish scale armour, walking man armour, divine arm bow, ox horn bow, bed crossbow, bending knife, plain wood gun, ladder


    A variety of weapons never seen by the Heshui army were pulled into the barracks, which made the whole army happy.


    This is the standard elite forbidden army equipment. With these things, the survivability on the battlefield will be greatly increased.


    As in previous training, bows and arrows are great weapons. Generally, there are only light armor and ordinary knives and guns.


    There are also various large and medium-sized stone catapults called "guns". The stone catapults in the Song Dynasty are much improved and more powerful than those in the Three Kingdoms period, but they are too labor-intensive to operate, and one has to be operated by hundreds of people.


    I haven''t even seen these people under Qiji before. Naturally, they won''t use it, so I didn''t want to use Qiji.


    Two days later, Tong Guan ordered all the generals who were ready to go to war to take their troops to the designated area.


    The intriguing army set out and went to a stronghold called toad stronghold in Xixia outside the border.


    ¡­¡­


    Toad village is not big. The city is three feet high. It''s low. It''s not even as good as ZHUJIAZHUANG. After all, ZHUJIAZHUANG can pull out tens of thousands of people, at least seven or eight.


    This is the characteristic of Northwest China. There are too few people here. In history, it would be nice to have hundreds of people in a stronghold.


    There are four or five thousand people in toad stronghold. According to the information issued by Tong Guan, there are more than two thousand guards in the stronghold.


    The word "Yu" is used well. There are too many Yu, and 3000 can''t be typed.


    There is no advantage in military strength, even less in geography, and there is no time to take advantage of. The only trick is to play the role of human harmony.


    Only by gathering all the strength can we capture this stronghold.


    They are the only generals who want to do this first.


    Originally, Heshui had two magical realms. This year, the deputy commander was also promoted to the magical realms. In addition, Luan Tingyu, a foreign aid, and himself, there were five.


    The village official is not a good job. There is no place to enjoy without talking about the dangers. There are not even many opportunities for corruption.


    Many strongholds have insufficient production capacity, and materials have to be transported from the rear.


    The trick is to bet that there are not many strong people stationed in the so-called toad stronghold.


    One magical realm is normal, two can accept it, three are slightly unexpected, more than three. If you want to win the toad stronghold, you can only fight hard.


    In that case, it is estimated that most of his achievements in one year and the support of Luan Tingyu will have to be explained here.


    If you meet a famous general stationed, it''s hehe.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Guan''s big move can''t hide from the Xixia people. The strongholds on the border have long been ready to fight before and after reaching toad stronghold. It''s a pity that the zhenzhai officials didn''t eat this set and ignored it.


    They fully followed the principle that war is not only a matter of generals, but also that of the whole army.


    The next day, the trick began to attack the city.


    The trick was to understand this truth, so all the troops were sent on the first day.


    He doesn''t have too many troops to afford.


    The Bowman suppressed the wall of the stronghold and protected the ladder. Three generals of Shentong Jingxiang army, plus a Luan Tingyu, led hundreds of people each, gathered for tens of meters and took the lead in climbing first.


    After paying a great price, the ladder reluctantly leaned against the city wall, and several magical martial artists with armor led the way to the city, trying to hold a site in the city and meet the follow-up soldiers.


    Sure enough, as soon as the magical realm came out, two momentum broke out in the city and met them.


    Fortunately, toad stronghold has only two magical powers and martial arts, both of which are in the early stage.


    One found the deputy commander of the Xiang army who had just reached the Jin level, and the other found Zhu Biao.


    It''s not that they can''t see that Luan Tingyu''s threat is greater, but they don''t have the confidence to face Luan Tingyu at the peak. They are worried that they won''t win it in a short time, so they want to win Zhu Biao first, and then break Luan Tingyu with the army.


    The idea is beautiful, but it''s too taken for granted.


    Zhu Biao is not a soft persimmon either. Although they may not be as experienced as toad stronghold, it''s OK to keep them for a while.


    Luan Tingyu immediately took over the follow-up soldiers after he had a foothold in the city. After gathering more than 100 people, he began the counter offensive.


    Not to mention the leadership of the martial arts in the Shentong realm, it takes at least 500 people in the congenital realm to become a potential to resist Luan Tingyu, who is at the peak of the Shentong realm.


    When toad stronghold''s two supernatural powers drove Zhu Biao down the city wall, Luan Tingyu had completely stood firm on the city wall. The commander on the other side also took the opportunity to kill the city wall and was seizing a foothold.


    When the drum sounded, Zhu Biao, who failed to climb the city, immediately killed Luan Tingyu and helped Luan Tingyu compete for the city wall.


    No longer hesitated, he took people to kill from the commander.


    The strength of the supernatural power peak expanded, which brought a heavy blow to the two defenders.


    How could they think that there were five magical realms and two magical peaks in an army of only 3000 people!


    When was the magical realm so worthless!


    But it was too late to regret. When the great song army boarded the city wall, it was doomed that toad stronghold would change its master.


    In less than half an hour, two Shentong Jingwu fighters in toad stronghold died, most of the defenders died, and the rest surrendered.


    Occupied toad stronghold, the trick was to send someone to report the good news to Tong Guan who was in Dingbian at the first time.

 Chapter 394

    "He is capable of writing and martial arts. He is indeed a talent. No wonder the officials like it." In Dingbian County, Tong Guan sneered when he received the war report from a strange plan.


    To be admitted to the Jinshi, at least in terms of spiritual power, there is a magical realm. When capturing toad stronghold, the trick shows the martial arts strength of the peak of magical power, which can be described as both civil and martial arts.


    The more so, Tong Guan has more opinions.


    You know, the emperor''s favorite courtier is not only him, but also all the six thieves in the people''s mouth. In addition, Lin lingsu should take the newly rising Gao Qiu away. Of course, he doesn''t want to have another wish leopard.


    When will Tong Guan be under great pressure to compete with these people in front of the emperor.


    However, Tong Guan knows how to figure out the emperor''s mind, so although he is not interested in strange tricks, the emperor ordered him to take care of them. Now the Holy Family of strange tricks is growing, and he can''t deliberately target them.


    It has been criticized for letting Qi Ji lead 3000 troops to attack toad stronghold. If it is targeted again, it will arouse the emperor''s disgust. Tong Guan naturally won''t do this.


    "Have we heard from our people?" Tong Guan asked again.


    "News has come that I wish the county magistrate to attack toad stronghold in half a day, but the damage is not half." The next confidant replied, "this is the specific process."


    My confidant presented a letter.


    "Hum, it depends on some brute force. If the garrison is smarter and less lucky, it may not be able to win toad stronghold."


    "Now that you''ve done it, let''s recite the merits as usual," Tong Guan ordered. "We can''t talk about his promotion. It''s up to the officials."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xianggong, toad village has been cleaned up, with a total of more than 1300 troops and more than 2000 people, including 800 Han people, and the rest are Qiang people and Dangxiang people." The central residence of toad stronghold. The commander who counted the post-war affairs came to report.


    "Did the loss come out? Harvest geometry? " Quirky asked.


    "The Xiang army died nearly a thousand, and there were also nearly a thousand wounded," the commander said. "Teacher Luan doesn''t know the specific situation yet."


    "In addition to the population, there is not much harvest. There are only thousands of stones, grain and grass, not much ordnance, less than 100 good horses, and about thousands of liang of gold and silver."


    "Is that all?" A strange frown.


    "Yes, my husband, I''m humble. I''m sure no one is greedy for ink." The commander said.


    "Well, I know and believe you." The trick said, "go and arrange the defense. Before Tong Taiwei takes over the defense, we must not lose toad stronghold."


    The city was taken, but the trick was still worried about Xixia''s counterattack.


    "I''ll go now." The conductor responded loudly.


    Originally thought it was a narrow escape, but unexpectedly, he captured a stronghold in Xixia so easily, which was enough for him to boast all his life.


    After all, they are the Xiang army, not the forbidden army.


    You can''t escape the credit for fighting toad stronghold.


    Other people may be greedy for meritorious deeds, but the trick is that in any year, what they say has never broken their promise, and the commander is willing to believe it this time.


    "Teacher Luan, how are the casualties?" Soon after the commander left, Luan Tingyu came.


    "More than a hundred people died, and almost all the others were injured." Luan Tingyu sighed.


    "How are you feeling?" The trick asked, "can you bear it?"


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I won''t be timid." Luan Tingyu said, "those who survived are talking about what reward they can get this time."


    "Teacher Luan, don''t worry, I won''t make people cold. Those who died in the war will be compensated according to the highest standard. In addition, I wish my family another share."


    "They came for Zhu''s family and went to the battlefield for me. They died thousands of miles away. Without them, toad stronghold might not be so easy to capture. I remember this feeling. " Said the trick.


    "The prime minister is serious. We were originally from ZHUJIAZHUANG. It''s our duty to die for the prime minister." Luan Tingyu said.


    "That''s what you think." The trick said, "Mr. Luan, when the war is over, please go and take them home."


    "This is natural." Luan Ting jade chin first.


    "Also, go back and ask them if anyone is willing to stay and join the army, just like Zhu Biao and them." The trick said, "and Mr. Luan, after this time, maybe I will be promoted, have more power and be in charge of the army. If Mr. Luan is willing, he won''t let me have a future."


    "Thank you for your encouragement, young master. I dare not answer my life." Luan Tingyu said happily.


    "In that case, the next time you do business, take my second brother with you and teach him the rules of the road. You can''t let him stay in Yunzhou, otherwise it will be abandoned after a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Tong Guan sent someone to receive toad stronghold. Only then did he know that the song army won a complete victory and achieved all the set goals, although some strongholds paid a higher price.


    Except for dozens of good horses, Qiji didn''t take anything away. Correspondingly, Tong Guan tacitly left 3500 sets of forbidden army equipment here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the No. 1 scholar really didn''t live up to my high expectations. The three thousand compartment army laid down a stronghold in Xixia." In Bianjing palace, the emperor received the battle report from Tong Guan, especially when he learned the merit of the trick. "Calculate the time, the champion knows that Heshui has been nearly a year?"


    "Officials have a good memory. It''s more than a month before a year." There are near attendants holding the way.


    "That''s almost it. I''ll order the ministers of the political affairs hall to reward those who have made meritorious contributions in this war." The emperor was in a good mood and directly offered a reward. "It is said that the foreign minister Lang and the Heshui county magistrate wish the leopard meritorious service in governing Heshui. They also led the army to seize the Xixia City stronghold, promote the chaosan doctor and know Qingzhou."


    In the first month of the fourth year of Zhenghe (1114), Qiji was promoted to governor of Qingzhou and took charge of the military and political affairs of the state.


    Qingzhou is not like Heshui. There are not only Xiang army, but also forbidden army.


    Because of his merit, the original commander was directly transferred to the forbidden army as the commander, the deputy commander was promoted to the commander of Xiang barracks, and Zhu Biao was promoted from capital to deputy commander.


    In March, Zhu Bao arrived in Anhua with Luan Tingyu. Luan Tingyu left with hundreds of strong men from ZHUJIAZHUANG to join the Qingzhou Xiang army. Zhu Hu took on the important task of Zhu Jiashang.


    If you become a prefect, you will have much more power to play tricks. First, the troops and horses under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou were reorganized, and finally more than 20000 people from the three armies of the forbidden army, including 3000 horses; The Xiang army has 50000 people. This is a mobile force that can be mobilized. With the troops and horses in other counties and cities, there are nearly 100000 people.


    If the number of troops is small, the combat effectiveness is far from enough. So after the strange plan was reorganized, the training began immediately.


    Not only the forbidden army, but also the Xiang army.


    After all, not all Xiang armies can attack the city and seize the stronghold.


    Relatively speaking, the combat effectiveness and fighting will of the Xiang army are far inferior to those of the forbidden army, and certainly not as good as the Xiang army trained in Heshui.


    There is a legend of three thousand people breaking toad stronghold, and the strange plan to take over the army is still very smooth.


    I dare not obey. No matter how many people say behind their backs that the trick is just a piece of shit. I won toad stronghold with good luck, but the fact is the fact.


    After half a year''s training, the trick began to sweep away the mountain bandits in Qingzhou, and it took half a year to wipe out the whole state.


    Then the trick went to state school.


    There are only a few students who can enter Biyong every year. Although Qingzhou is small, the number of scholars accumulated is also very objective. Some people don''t want to continue studying. If they want to get a birth, they send a ladder and invite them to serve in the army.


    Or no longer in the army, but a private Staff Committee.


    Because there are many scholars, they can''t accept being with soldiers in the army.


    The trick is different. Although it is to unify the army, this is the characteristic of the great song dynasty. Many people are willing to serve this champion.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Guan is not a peaceful Lord. Except for returning to Bianjing, he has been in the Northwest for many years. He is in charge of all affairs in the northwest and has great power.


    Almost every year, Tong Guan looks for a chance to fight Xixia, or seize several strongholds, or get nothing.


    But he didn''t care about the trick. He vaguely felt that Tong Guan was playing a big game of chess.


    In the sixth year of Zhenghe, Qiji Jigong was promoted to the post of economic pacifier of Huanqing road. Since then, he has also been called "master of classics" like a teacher.

 Chapter 395

    Huanqing road governs Qingzhou, Huanzhou, Jiazhou, ningzhou and Dingbian army.


    From north to south, it is a long and narrow zone.


    The four prefectures and one army, with a total of 80000 forbidden troops and more than 300000 Xiang troops, is a very strong army.


    From Heshui to Qingzhou to Huanqing Road, the subordinates of the trick all know that the Minister of economy and strategy is not interested in political affairs. He is willing to delegate power to others as long as he does not deceive, cheat, create evil, and accept benefits.


    The prime minister''s main energy was focused on the training of the army, which really regarded the Xiang army as a forbidden army.


    In the Central Plains, the main role of the forbidden army is to build bridges and roads, build cities, forge weapons, transport grain and grass, or maintain public security and arrest thieves. As for combat, it has basically no share.


    In the northwest States, the combat effectiveness of the Xiang army may be stronger. When the forbidden army goes to war, it starts to fight, build a strong momentum, or bury corpses after the war. It is not the main combat army.


    However, from the beginning, the Minister of economy and strategy used the Xiang army as a forbidden army. After the toad village was broken by the three thousand Xiang army and promoted to the governor of Qingzhou, the Xiang army and the forbidden army were also put together to practice, trying to improve the combat effectiveness of the Xiang army and the treatment of the Xiang army accordingly.


    Otherwise, you can''t keep up with Tong Guan''s tossing strength with only 20000 forbidden soldiers!


    ¡­¡­


    Strange tricks to develop their own power in the northwest.


    In the Central Plains, the world still operates without interference.


    In the three years of Zhenghe, that is, the year when he came to Heshui, lutihia punched the town of Kansai and fled the Jianghu.


    In the fourth year of Zhenghe, Lin Chong mistakenly broke into the white tiger hall under the design of Lu Qian and Fu''an, assassinated Cangzhou and Fengxue mountain temple, and was forced to go to Liangshan, becoming the starting point for the gathering of water park heroes.


    In the fifth year of Zhenghe, Chao Gai and Wu Yong robbed the birthday Gang, Song Jiang released Chao Gai privately, fled the Jianghu, Wu Song Jingyanggang beat the tiger, and Pan Jinlian had an affair with XiMenqing.


    In the sixth year of Zhenghe, Wu Song turned himself in after killing Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing. He was drunk and beat the door god Jiang, and blood splashed on the mandarin duck building.


    The time soon came to Zhenghe seven years. This year, Song Jiang Guandeng was arrested and stabbed in Jiangzhou. Because he was depressed, he wrote a poem in Xunyang tower, but it was misunderstood as anti poetry and forced to confess his guilt. All heroes robbed the Dharma field, hugged Song Jiang to Liangshan and sat down on the techniques: drive things (consummation), spring breeze and rain (consummation), lightning stroke (consummation), Zhengyi Fu (Dacheng +), five thunder Gang (Dacheng +)


    Source energy point: 153.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (010). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch line task 1: after gathering righteousness in Liangshan, calm down the chaos in Liangshan and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Task 2 of the branch line: pacify Tian Hu, Wang Qing and Fang La, and reward 150 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 3: defeat Liao state, capture 16 Youyun prefectures and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    I''ve been at the peak of divine power for three years. It''s time to break through Yuanshen state.


    They all think they are the peak. If they break through, they also have a bottom card and greatly increase their security.


    The source energy point is insufficient, so you can only work hard by yourself.


    After hearing about Tong Guan, he left and went to Bianjing. He recruited a group of commanders under his command and entrusted them with the training of troops. He left secretly under the escort of Luan Tingyu, Zhu Biao, Qiao Daoqing and others.


    Yes, it''s Qiao Daoqing, Tian Hu''s national teacher, who was recruited by himself in advance.


    The aura of the great Song Dynasty is stronger than that of the Three Kingdoms, and the space is more solid, but breaking through the Yuanshen realm will still cause no small movement.


    Qiao Daoqing is already a master of Yuanshen realm. According to him, breaking through Yuanshen realm, at least the same level experts within tens of miles will feel, and the experts around Shentong realm will also feel.


    Of course, this is the special feature of those who practice Qi. If they change their spiritual cultivation, there will be no waves at all.


    So no one knows how many scholars in yuanshenjing were hidden in the great song dynasty.


    And the movement of martial artists breaking through the Dharma phase is much smaller than that of Qi practitioners.


    So the trick didn''t intend to break through in the city, but went to the mountains.


    The mountain bandits on Huanqing road have been almost wiped out. The trick is not to worry about breaking in. What he worries about is that wild animals will break in.


    Those beasts that have reached the magical realm or even the Yuanshen realm have opened their minds and can be called spirit beasts.


    He wants to prevent spirit beasts from breaking in and disturbing his breakthrough.


    If the source energy point is not enough, the odd trick really wants to break through directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Qiji and his party returned to Qingzhou.


    It didn''t take much time on the road. The reason why it took so long was that it was a strange trick. It also broke through in body refining and became a martial artist in the state of Dharma.


    Yuanshen realm, Yuanying pregnant God, can walk away from the body. It can be said that Yuanshen realm, even if the physical body dies, as long as Yuanying does not die, there is a chance of rebirth.


    The state of Dharma is based on the supernatural power. The original strange image condenses and increases the attack power greatly. It is no longer a dream for one person to block thousands of elite.

 Chapter 396

    Few people know that after a little appeasement, the envoy has left, let alone thought that in just half a month, he actually reached Yuanshen state from Shentong state.


    It''s rare to have leisure. I feel at ease to get familiar with my strength in the mansion, and my spiritual strength has quietly reached the level of yuanshenjing.


    The Three Dharma practitioners reached the same level again.


    The power of divine knowledge is enhanced, and the noble healthy qi is sublimated. A breath of healthy qi condenses in the chest. The sun is shining and the ten thousand dharmas are not touched.


    Qiji hasn''t met ghosts and monsters yet. According to Qiao Daoqing, this kind of thing exists.


    Recalling Song Jiang''s dream, Li Kui''s dream... And the last song Huizong''s night tour of Liangshanpo, I don''t know whether it is the same kind of existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Daoqing came to Qingzhou a year ago and clashed with Zhu Biao who went out on holiday. Zhu Biao was taught a lesson and asked Luan Tingyu to find a venue. He also failed.


    Qiji learned about this, asked about Qiao Daoqing''s name and asked him to help himself. Qiao Daoqing came under Qiji''s command and soon became Qiji''s confidant.


    Without this experience, it is estimated that we would go to Hebei to rebel with Tian Hu.


    Qiao Daoqing had a better ending among the three anti thieves outside Liangshan. He was not only proficient in Taoism, but also had extraordinary knowledge. After taking refuge in Song Jiang, he left before Song Jiang enlisted fangla, avoiding the subsequent tragedy.


    Qiao Daoqing''s attention to Qiao Daoqing is even above Luan Tingyu. After all, Luan Tingyu can only fight for him in this world, and Qiao Daoqing can explore the road to power with him.


    Luan Tingyu and Zhu Biao have become the commander of the Xiang army over the years, with 50000 people in each Xiang army.


    The trick did not let them enter the forbidden army. Luan Tingyu could be the commander of the forbidden army, but Zhu Biao would probably be a battalion commander in the middle of his magic power.


    80000 elite forbidden troops, four military commanders, three are the state of Dharma, and the last is also the peak of divine power. The four Deputy commanders and envoys are all the peaks of supernatural powers.


    The strength is not a little stronger than the Xiang army.


    There are tens of millions of such troops in the northwest.


    The 800000 forbidden troops in Tokyo are not empty words in this world. There are so many forbidden troops stationed in Bianjing.


    In the original work, Song Jiang can dispatch more than 100000 troops from Liangshanpo. In this world, even if there are 3.5 million troops, it is not surprising, even if it reaches millions.


    Eight hundred Li Liangshanpo is just an imaginary number in this world. The usable area of Liangshanpo is only eight hundred Li.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent years, the Northwest has not been stable, otherwise the trick would not have risen so quickly to economic comfort. After all, up to now, he has been a gentle envoy of Huanqing road for nearly two years, only five years from his mid-term imperial examination.


    After five years of political harmony, he sorted out Qingzhou. In the land of Hehuang, Qinfeng Road, a large-scale war broke out in song and Xia, with the participation of millions of people on both sides. In the sixth year of Zhenghe, the song army defeated Xixia, beheaded tens of thousands and captured the ancient bone dragon city. In contrast, on this side of Yongxing military road, it is only a small fight, small scale and little loss.


    However, the trick is that Tong Guan will not let go of Yongxing military road. After all, he wants to cause heavy damage to Xixia. Hehuang can''t do it. It''s too far from Lingzhou, the core of Xixia. Only after the Yongxing military road has made a major breakthrough can it directly threaten the security of Xixia.


    But now, Tong Guan has gone back to Bianjing to consolidate his position. In his rare spare time, he wants to take a vacation.


    At the same time, give Zhu Biao a holiday.


    Zhu Biao hasn''t been back since he brought people to Heshui for a few years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third brother, how many years have we been here in the northwest?" Do it when you think of it. Invite Zhu Biao to dinner that night.


    "Four or five years, time flies." Zhu Biao sighed, "when I came, I didn''t expect today."


    "I wish I didn''t disappoint my third brother, father and brothers." Quirky smiled.


    "No, father doesn''t know how happy he is!" Zhu Biao said with a smile, "listen to my second brother. He is now a famous member of Xucheng county."


    "As the saying goes, ''wealth and honor do not return home, like walking in royal clothes at night'', does the third brother mean to go back?" Quirky asked.


    "Ah, can you?" Zhu Biao was surprised.


    In recent years, we can learn something about the family from Zhu hukou. Although we know everything is well, Zhu Biao still wants to go back and have a look.


    Maybe I really want to go back and enjoy myself.


    "Of course, there is no war now. I can give you a holiday." The trick said, "I can''t leave. If the third brother wants to, he will go back and say hello to my father."


    "Then I''ll go back?" Zhu Biao is afraid it''s not true.


    "Of course," the trick confirmed, "but I have conditions. You can go back only if you can do it."


    "Tell me, I''ll do it." Zhu Biao said.


    "Do you know Liangshan bandits?" The trick asked first.


    "I know. After all, it''s at home. The second brother said it was very noisy." Zhu Biao said.


    "You can go back, but you can''t make trouble," said the trick. "Especially you can''t provoke Liangshan thieves."


    "No problem, I just hide from them." Zhu Biao said.


    "No, third brother, you don''t understand what I mean," said the trick. "I mean, even if they annoy you, you have to bear it."


    "Why?" Zhu Biao didn''t understand, "are we still afraid of him Liangshan?"


    "You don''t have to ask, just do it." Said the trick.


    "Yes, I promise." Zhu Biao said.


    "Even if they break ZHUJIAZHUANG, even if the people of ZHUJIAZHUANG kneel in front of you and beg you to do it, you can''t intervene even at the request of your father, okay?" The trick was said word by word.


    "Will it come to this?" Zhu Biao asked, "but a group of water bandits deserve your attention?"


    "You''ll understand later." Said the trick.


    "OK, I promised." Zhu Biao said, "can''t this really happen?"


    "Third brother, you are a soldier. This is the military order. If you take the order, you must do it, otherwise you don''t have to come back." The trick said seriously.


    "The end will take orders." Zhu Biao said solemnly and immediately laughed, "little brother, do you have the ability to predict? If this happens, I''ll lose face when I go back. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhu Biao arranged military affairs, bid farewell to the tricks, Luan Tingyu and others, and took Luan Ping to Shandong.


    A few days later, when he arrived in Bianjing, Zhu Biao first went to see his eldest brother Zhu long and described his experiences over the years. After a happy gathering, he continued to go to Yunzhou.


    A few days later, Zhu Biao arrived in Yunzhou and went straight to Xucheng.


    At the same time, a major event also happened on Liangshan, which is related to the future of Liangshan.


    Song Jiang asks Chao Gai to discuss whether he wants to attack ZHUJIAZHUANG?


    If so, will this offend Zhu family? In particular, will it offend the strategic pacifier with a heavy army in the northwest?

 Chapter 397

    In the twelfth month of the seventh year of Zhenghe (1117), Zhu Biao left Qingzhou and returned to Shandong. He arrived in ZHUJIAZHUANG before the new year and had a reunion year with his father Zhu Chaofeng and his second brother Zhu Hu.


    In the first month, Zhu''s family began to be lively. When he learned that Zhu Chao''s son, who was serving as an official, came back, families of all sizes in Xucheng county came to visit him.


    Even if they already know, Zhu Biao is not the most expected figure.


    Even the governor of Yunzhou took the initiative to come to offer condolences.


    The people of ZHUJIAZHUANG stayed for more than ten days before they returned happily. Li Ying, Hu Taigong and their entourage were only envious.


    Who let the master comfort the prime minister? It''s not in their villa!


    Due to the strange tricks, ZHUJIAZHUANG has developed rapidly in recent years. Despite the absence of Luan Tingyu and Zhu''s three heroes, many people still emerge. ZHUJIAZHUANG''s troops have expanded to 30000 or 40000 people, just like a small town.


    The prosperity of the great Song Dynasty can be seen in a village that is more than one county in a border state.


    Therefore, people in ZHUJIAZHUANG always have eyes above the top and are very strong.


    As the saying goes, prosperity and decline.


    In February of the 8th year of Zhenghe, a thief named Shiqian passed by Zhu''s shop. He was detained for stealing chickens. Two fellow men, Shi Xiu and Yang Xiong, asked the leader of Li''s villa to rush to Tiandiao Li Ying for help. Li Ying came to the door in person, but was sneered at by the people in ZHUJIAZHUANG. He directly rejected Li Ying and was ready to send the time to the official.


    It''s just enough for Zhu Biao of Xucheng to see the momentum of ZHUJIAZHUANG. Even the county should respect three points.


    When he was rejected, Li Ying had a dull face. Although he was angry, he dared not change anything.


    Zhu Jiazhuang''s forces have already thrown away the other two families, and Li should not be able to offend them.


    What''s more, Zhu Biao is still in Xucheng at this time.


    Li Ying had no face to see anyone and sent Du Xing to explain why. Shi Xiu and Yang Xiong went to Liangshan and asked Chao Gai and Song Jiang to rescue Shiqian.


    After an incident, Song Jiang quietly came to Chao Gai and found that Wu Yong was already there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, pedant, are you also thinking about ZHUJIAZHUANG?" After entering the door to see the ceremony, Song Jiang asked.


    "Yes, my good brother, although I talked a lot just now, I have to be careful if I really want to fight ZHUJIAZHUANG." Chao Gai said.


    "My brother is worried about the comforter of Huanqing road?" Song Jiang asked again.


    "Yes, my good brother and scholar. We all met that scholar in those years. It''s only a few years ago. We''re already a master of economy and strategy. We can expect to kill him in the future." Chao Gai said, "Zhu Jiazhuang is his birthplace. Although Zhu''s family has moved away, the relationship has not broken over the years."


    "Yes, I heard that Mr. Zhu Xianggong fought with Xixia all year round on Huanqing Road," Wu Yong also said. "If he really beat down ZHUJIAZHUANG, he doesn''t look good. Even for his face, he probably won''t let us go."


    As a scholar, he knows literati better.


    "Moreover, at the end of the year, the third son of Zhu Chaofeng and the third brother who is a little brother-in-law came back and is now in Xucheng. If we attack ZHUJIAZHUANG, will he do it? If he does, will Yunzhou be directly involved? "


    "Good brother, it''s hard to do!" Chao Gai sighed.


    "In fact, my brother and the pedant are worried too much. We go to ZHUJIAZHUANG. That person may not be willing to be involved." After hearing this, Song Jiang said with a smile, "my brother thinks that the prime minister is he and others? He was only fourteen or fifteen years old many years ago. He looked old and prudent, not to mention many years later. "


    "My brother thinks he doesn''t know that we are a hero who occupies the mountain and is the king at his own door? No, he must know, and he knows better that if we continue to develop like this, we will definitely conflict with the surrounding areas, especially ZHUJIAZHUANG. "


    "With his character, if he intended to be our enemy, would he not have taken precautions earlier?"


    "However, judging by his behavior, since he became an official in senior high school, the Zhu family moved away from the Zhu family village. Although several people were left to take care of the property, several people in the Zhu family never came back."


    "Obviously, it''s not their family that makes the decision in ZHUJIAZHUANG, but someone else. Even if we beat ZHUJIAZHUANG, that person may not intervene." Song Jiang analyzed.


    "What brother Gongming said is not unreasonable." Wu Yong thought about the boy he saw that year and said, "maybe you can have a try."


    "Do you want to say hello to Zhu Chaofeng?" Chao Gai asked.


    "No, brother!" Before Song Jiang spoke, Wu Yong dissuaded, "if we attack ZHUJIAZHUANG directly, Zhu Biao can pretend not to know. Once he says hello, whether he is willing or not, he will have to be our enemy."


    "The pedant is right, brother. Let Song Jiang know if he will do it or not. If he really wants to fight, his brother can hand over Song Jiang. " Song Jiang said.


    "What do you say, my brothers and I are like-minded. We went to Liangshan only when we can''t stay in the great song dynasty. We support each other today," Chao Gai said anxiously. "Even if he is the master of economy and strategy, how can Huanqing road manage Jingdong West Road?"


    "Even if he really leads a large army to attack, I have no less than 300000 troops and horses in Liangshan, and I have favorable land. All brothers are united, and I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    "It''s my brother who made a mistake. Don''t blame my brother." Song Jiang immediately apologized, "if my brother agrees, Song Jiang will go to ZHUJIAZHUANG."


    "Let''s go, brother. I''m in the stronghold. If necessary, I''ll go to support immediately." Chao Gai said.


    ¡­¡­


    Although ZHUJIAZHUANG, zhuchaofeng''s father and son and Luan Tingyu left, nearly a thousand soldiers and horses trained before remained. After they left, new people naturally rose, and the method of training troops and the strategy of resisting the enemy were handed down. Because in recent years, ZHUJIAZHUANG has become more and more prosperous and has a lot of military horses.


    Song Jiang wanted to fight ZHUJIAZHUANG, but unexpectedly, as soon as he landed, he was noticed, and then Song Jiang plunged into the siege of ZHUJIAZHUANG. If Shi Xiu hadn''t met a kind-hearted old man and pointed out the way, I''m afraid Song Jiang would have folded in ZHUJIAZHUANG.


    After fleeing, Song Jiang went to Lijiazhuang to find a way to break the enemy. Although Li Ying was not injured, he refused to get sick and still didn''t see Song Jiang.


    He knows the situation of ZHUJIAZHUANG, and the forces behind it are more clear. Although he was humiliated by the people of ZHUJIAZHUANG, he did not send troops to fight Liangshan, which is the limit that Li Ying can do.


    Now Li Ying has no intention of going to Liangshan.


    Song Jiang couldn''t find Li Ying, but he knew the terrain of ZHUJIAZHUANG from Du Xing''s mouth, so he attacked ZHUJIAZHUANG for the second time. This time, Hu Sanniang led the army to fight. The two sides had a victory or defeat, and there was a stalemate.


    Li Ying was humiliated by Zhu Jiazhuang and refused to send troops to help, but Hu Jiazhuang did not dare. They only knew that Zhu Jiazhuang had a strong background. If they could help Zhu Jiazhuang this time, it would be good for the follow-up. Therefore, yizhangqing Hu Sanniang led people to support, but was caught by Liangshan.


    Until Wu Yong came and offered a policy of meeting the needs of the inside and meeting the needs of the outside.


    It was still Sun Li who arrived in Dengzhou and transferred to Yunzhou. I heard that elder martial brother Luan Tingyu was here. Because he hadn''t seen him for many years, he came to visit.


    Although Luan Tingyu had already left, many people in ZHUJIAZHUANG had been under Luan Tingyu''s hand. Seeing that Sun Li was his younger martial brother and the army, he was not on guard. Therefore, under the internal and external attack, Song Jiang broke ZHUJIAZHUANG.


    He broke ZHUJIAZHUANG because he was afraid of the trick. Song Jiang didn''t kill wantonly. He just killed the chief villain, robbed the food of ZHUJIAZHUANG and plundered some people up the mountain. It can be regarded as leaving face for the zhuchaofeng family.


    However, Hu family village still failed to escape this robbery. Li Kui killed all the people, and only Hu Cheng escaped.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jiang failed to attack ZHUJIAZHUANG for the first time, and the people of ZHUJIAZHUANG spread the news to Xucheng county.


    Hearing the news, Zhu Biao, who had been attending banquets and drunk these days, suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 398

    Back these days, Zhu Biao has never been sober and has been entertained all day.


    He knew that many people didn''t come for him, just a commander of the Xiang army, which was nothing in the eyes of the literati.


    The JINGLUE pacification envoy is different. No matter how small, he is also a local senior. Especially such a young JINGLUE pacification envoy, he is also a top scholar. If there is no accident, he will enter the DPRK at least at the level of six Shangshu in the future.


    That''s what they value.


    In recent years in the northwest, Zhu Biao has been in the army and has never felt this atmosphere. The praise of everyone made him float.


    Until Zhu Jiazhuang heard the news, Zhu Biao was inspired and suddenly woke up.


    I thought there was no shadow, but it really happened.


    Thinking of what he said before his departure, Zhu Biao sent someone to decline the banquet and cheer up. He always knew the specific situation.


    "Deceive people too much!" After listening to the process, Zhu Biao didn''t speak, but Zhu Hu became angry first. "As the saying goes, ''it''s up to the master to beat a dog'', Liangshan thieves don''t pay attention to my family! Third brother, let''s go to ZHUJIAZHUANG and teach this bandit a lesson. "


    Zhu Hu is different from Zhu Biao. He has been busy with the business of Zhu family in recent years. He has seen more people and experienced more scenes, but he can withstand the temptation better.


    He knows that because of the status of tricks, he wishes his family well in Yunzhou, but in other places, especially in the state capital where the prime minister has been out, who cares if you only have a little comfort envoy.


    It''s just like this. Liangshan bandits don''t give face and send troops to attack ZHUJIAZHUANG. Zhu Hucai is even more angry.


    "Don''t be impatient, second brother." Zhu Biao waved his hand to stop Zhu Hu. Looking at the person who had always reported, "can the villa need support?"


    "The villa leader didn''t say. He just said that after seizing Songjiang, he would deliver it to the imperial court, Erlang and Sanlang." Someone said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. Go first." Zhu Biao said, "Luan Ping, reward."


    When the visitor left, Zhu Hucai asked, "third brother, look at this meaning, don''t you plan to do it?"


    "People didn''t ask for help. Why are we in such a hurry?" Zhu Biao said, "wait for the follow-up news!"


    "Third brother, it''s just Liangshan bandits. Why are you so afraid?" Zhu Hu observes his words and looks and knows that it is not as simple as Zhu Biao said.


    "Second brother, we are no longer from ZHUJIAZHUANG, and we are not in charge there." Zhu Biao said, "you are the person in charge of our Zhujia caravan. The most important business is communication. Why are you so angry? Did someone annoy you in Liangshan? "


    "Third brother, are you hiding something from me?" Zhu Hu asked.


    "Second brother, don''t think so much. Get ready and start with me." Zhu Biao said, "when you arrive in Qingzhou, you will naturally understand."


    The next day, when receiving the new progress of the war in ZHUJIAZHUANG, ZHUJIAZHUANG''s caravan was ready.


    It should have been ready long ago, because Zhu Biao had not left. Zhu Hu had to accompany him. This trip was delayed for several days.


    "Father, no matter what happens in ZHUJIAZHUANG, don''t say anything, let alone participate. The future will be known." Before leaving, Zhu Biao told Zhu Chao to worship the Tao.


    "Aren''t you still fighting? Listen to what you mean, there will be changes? " Zhu Chaofeng asked, "that''s where we started."


    "Father, this is what the younger brother means. Just look at it. Even if there is any loss, it doesn''t matter. We should spend money to avoid disaster." Zhu Biao said.


    "OK, my father knows." I wish you worship the way.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the news that Song Jiang broke ZHUJIAZHUANG came. Zhu Chaofeng knew why the third son left in a hurry.


    If you don''t go, you must go against Liangshan. Obviously, looking at the third means that the fourth doesn''t want to do so.


    Now he is the only old man left in Zhu''s family, and others can''t say anything. At least wait until his son comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, the Zhu family really didn''t want to be enemies with us. Zhu Biao left Xucheng county early and went back to the northwest." At Liangshan gathering hall, Song Jiang said to Chao Gai.


    "Ha ha, I''m still a virtuous brother who knows the hearts of the people and the thoughts of Zhu Xianggong." Chao Gai said with a smile, "in this way, our influence in Liangshan can be expanded again."


    "What my brother said is very true." Song Jiang smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Zhu Biao and Zhu Hu arrived in Qingzhou with a caravan.


    "Siro, how do you know that Liangshan will attack ZHUJIAZHUANG?"


    Seeing the trick, Zhu Biao asked in a hurry.


    "Here comes the second brother." The trick didn''t directly answer Zhu Biao''s question. First, he greeted Zhu Hu, and then said, "emperor Taizu said, ''you can''t let others sleep on the side of your bed''. Around Liangshan Park, only ZHUJIAZHUANG is threatening Liangshan and has a lot of money and food. Liangshan will attack ZHUJIAZHUANG sooner or later. Third brother, you just catch up."


    "Siro, are you so afraid of Liangshan? But you let us leave ZHUJIAZHUANG. These people haven''t gone to Liangshan yet? " Zhu Biao said.


    "Third brother, I let the family move away from ZHUJIAZHUANG in order to come out of the countryside and realize the complete transformation of family identity, not because of Liangshan." The trick said, "otherwise, if you stay in ZHUJIAZHUANG, even if there are more troops, you can only show your authority in the place and can''t go on the table."


    "Is Shouzhang county and even Yunzhou not afraid of ZHUJIAZHUANG? It''s impossible. There are more troops and horses in your village than in the county. Won''t they have no opinion? Otherwise, why did Song Jiang attack ZHUJIAZHUANG for several days without any movement in the county or state? "


    "Si Lang, you mean..." Zhu Hu suddenly realized.


    "Second brother, just know. I can''t say something." Said the trick.


    "Liangshan is in full swing. At this time, whoever goes will have bad luck. We''d better not join the excitement. Let''s wait two years first."


    "Second brother, after you go back, tell your eldest brother and father, don''t worry, don''t worry about some losses, it should be ours and come back sooner or later." The trick told him, "don''t worry, even if Song Jiang breaks Yunzhou, he doesn''t dare to move us. I wish our family a penny."


    "Siro, you said they would fight Yunzhou?" Zhu Hu takes a breath of air conditioning.


    "If hundreds of thousands of troops do not work, do not fight the state capital, and do nothing?" The trick smiled, "second brother, wait and see. Liangshan''s greater momentum is still behind!"


    "Third brother, train well when you come back. Tong Taiwei has come back, and there will be trouble on Qinfeng road. I don''t know when something will happen."


    "OK, I see." Zhu Biao answered and suddenly responded, "eh, no, I haven''t said anything about Liangshan. Why are you so clear? Is Luan Ping so fast? "


    "Not Luan Ping." The trick smiled, "I have several people here. The third brother can get to know you and go to your army."


    The trick called a servant and ordered him to invite someone.


    Soon, a young man was brought over.


    "Hu Cheng? Why are you here? " Zhu Biao and Zhu Hu were surprised.


    "Unfortunately, my family was in trouble and fled here. Fortunately, I was taken in by the prime minister." Hu Cheng sighed.


    "Song Jiang beat ZHUJIAZHUANG, how can you..." Zhu Biao asked.


    Hu Cheng repeated the process.


    "This Liangshan thief is so murderous!" Zhu Biao said.


    "Let''s talk about it later, third brother. Hu Cheng will give it to you." The trick commanded.


    ¡­¡­


    The silence of Zhu family makes those who want to see a good play lose interest.


    Liangshanpo continued to grow and repeatedly defeated the army.


    In November of the eighth year of Zhenghe, the son of heaven changed to Chonghe, which is the first year of Chonghe.


    In March of the next year, yuan Xuanhe was reformed, and the great song dynasty entered the countdown to its demise.


    In March of the first year of Xuanhe, Chao Gai attacked zengtou city and died of an arrow.


    In the northwest, a major event shocked the government and the public.


    Liu Fa, a famous general in the western border, died in the battle.

 Chapter 399

    Although Tong Guan had a bad reputation in later generations and was scolded as a treacherous minister at present, it is undeniable that he had been in the Northwest for many years, which made the great song dynasty gain an advantageous position in the war with Xixia.


    With this merit, the emperor will like it.


    After all, the superior wants only the result, does not ask the process, and does not care how many people died.


    The emperor wants peace in the world.


    Therefore, even though many people are dissatisfied with Tong Guan''s bullying in the northwest, they dare to be angry.


    This time, Tong Guan was unconventional and forced Liu Fa, the economic envoy of Xihe Road, to attack Xixia Shuo square city.


    In the eighth year of Zhenghe, under the command of Tong Guan, he Guan, the defense envoy of kuozhou, sent troops and captured the cattle cutting city of Xixia, which was renamed Tongwan.


    Although they captured the city, Xixia did not suffer heavy losses. Moreover, they also mobilized heavy troops to recapture the city.


    But at this time, Tong Guan ordered Liu Fa to attack Shuofang, and forced Liu Fa to send troops with great righteousness.


    Finally, Liu Fa was ambushed by Richard, the prepared Xixia master general, near Tongwan City, and died in a fierce battle.


    Liu Fa was a famous general in the northwest. He was the first in the world for more than 20 years in the northwest. "When it comes to famous generals, law must be the first". His death touched the song army very much.


    However, before everyone could recover from the shock of Liu Fa''s death, Tong Guan returned to Yongxing military road again, summoned a group of generals such as planting master Dao, planting master Zhong, Wang Jin, Liu Yanqing, Yao Gu and Yao pingzhong, and led the army to kill Hengshan area.


    Of course, this also includes Huanqing road''s slightly comforting envoy Zhu Bao.


    In this war, the Yongxing military road in the northwest of the great song dynasty was elite. Under the command of Tong Guan, millions of soldiers seized dozens of strongholds in the Hengshan area of Xixia and completely occupied this area. Xiazhou was exposed to the iron hoofs of the great song army and was teetering.


    At the cost of Liu Fa and his hundreds of thousands of troops, Tong Guan attracted Xixia''s attention to Hehuang area, but the soldiers turned around and captured Hengshan area at the least cost.


    Xiazhou is in danger. The rear is Lingzhou (Xiping mansion) and Xingzhou (Xingqing mansion), where the capital of Xixia is located.


    Li qianshun, the leader of the Western Xia state, was completely flustered. He immediately sent envoys to the state of Liao for help and negotiated peace with the great Song Dynasty in the name of the state of Liao.


    There are threats from the Liao state outside, and Song Jiang repeatedly broke through the state capital inside. With great momentum, song Huizong can only order Tong Guan to stop military operations against Xixia.


    It is a pity that the great song dynasty could not further destroy Xixia even if it captured the land of Hengshan.


    However, it was absolutely cost-effective for Tong Guan. Anyway, no matter how many people died, it was just a number in the memorial to him, and seizing the land of Hexi in the Song Dynasty that had been on his mind for decades since emperor Renzong was enough to make him famous in history.


    Therefore, after returning to the dynasty, Tong Guan was transferred from Taibao to Taifu and sealed Jingyang Gong.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji took part in the battle against Hengshan and led the army to fight as the economic envoy of Huanqing road.


    The whole Huanqing Road, except for leaving a few to maintain law and order, all the others set out with strange tricks to meet the troops from Rongting Road, Suide army, jingzhaofu and other places and go out from Xiaoguan (Xiaoguan) to seize Yonghe village, Geda City, mingshahui and other cities.


    The strange plan has been in the Northwest for several years. The war has been fought many times, but this time it is the largest.


    The Huanqing Route Army is not the most powerful among the army. It''s under the command of the teachers that there are so many generals. According to the trick, there are no less than seven or eight martial artists in the Dharma phase under its command, not including the hidden scribes.


    The essence of the Song Dynasty''s banned troops was in the northwest, even if they were stationed in the Forbidden City.


    After the great victory, there will be awards. It is already a trick of Zheng Feng''s doctor and Huanqing road''s manager to appease him. He was promoted to Yongxing military road''s manager to give him a straight Bachelor of Longtu Pavilion, plus doctor Jin Ziguang Lu, and to seal the state marquis. He can already be regarded as a senior official of the third grade.


    The second grade is the level of six Shangshu.


    In this war, the merit of the tricks was not the greatest, but the benefits were the most. They directly crossed the older generation''s teaching methods, Liu Zhongwu and others and became their superiors.


    In recent years, in the northwest, Tong Guan has not specifically targeted at tricks, but as long as Tong Guan has actions, he will call them tricks, hand over the most difficult task to him, and expect them to make mistakes.


    Fortunately, the trick did not give Tong Guan a chance. It was a fair and aboveboard means, and the trick was not afraid.


    The fact that Tong Guan was able to take over the Yongxing military road from the patriarchal school, Liu Zhongwu, Yao Gu, and others was not only because Tong Guan was afraid to reduce his merits, but also because he was a scholar and was also the number one scholar.


    This is the advantage of nature. Even if Cai Jing of the political affairs hall doesn''t like tricks anymore, he has to hold his nose to recognize them.


    At this point, Cai Jing and Qiji are on the same side.


    The civil service Song Dynasty refers to this situation.


    In contrast, although a teacher is also a civil servant and once worshipped the great Confucian Zhang Zai as a teacher, he is not a Jinshi after all; Although zhe Yanzhi was born as a scholar, the backstage was not hard enough.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the number one scholar and the emperor''s favorite trick crossed the generals and became the strategic pacifier of Yongxing military road.


    Even if the trick is young, it is also an official. They have to salute when they meet.


    After promotion, Qiji went from Qingzhou to Jingzhao mansion and took charge of Chang''an.


    The first thing is to summon commanders and officers from all localities, prefectures and armies to report on their work and understand the situation of the armed forces in all localities.


    It''s time to prepare for the pacification of Liangshan.


    ¡­¡­


    During the northwest war in the first year of Xuanhe, Chao Gai, the leader of Shuibo Liangshan, died in zengtou city. He left his last words for his Avenger to take over Liangshan.


    In order to break the zengtou City, Song Jiang and Wu used their designs to earn jade Qilin. Lu Junyi went up the mountain and led the army to attack Daming mansion and besiege Beijing City (now Daming County in Handan). Because of the great momentum, the imperial court imposed suppression and defeated the imperial court''s attack many times. Finally, he broke Daming mansion in the first month of Xuanhe year and invaded Beijing to avenge Lu Junyi. After that, he took advantage of the situation to attack zengtou City, kill Shi Wengong and avenge Chao Gai.


    Of course, Lu Junyi, who killed Shi Wengong, did not become the leader. Song Jiang still took the first place.


    In March of the second year of Xuanhe, Song Jiang and Lu Junyi divided their troops to attack Dongping mansion (Yunzhou, which was changed to Dongping mansion in the first year of Xuanhe) and Dongchang mansion (Bozhou), and received Dong Ping, Zhang Qing and other generals. Tiangang Disha hundred Dan Eight Generals finally gathered.


    When Song Jiang besieged Dongping mansion, Zhu Biao was a layman, leaving only Zhu wanmao, a 60 year old man. Although Cheng Wanli, the governor of Dongping mansion, could not expect Zhu''s family to deal with it, he could not let an old man go to war, and Song Jiang finally broke Dongping mansion.


    As expected, Song Jiang ransacked Dongping mansion, but he didn''t dare to move Zhu''s house. Instead, he came to apologize in person.


    In two years, today is not as good as before. Is it comparable to Huanqing road when Yongxing military road was slightly pacified?


    Holding millions of military horses, I dare not despise them even in the hall.


    The rest of the heavenly Gang earth Sha Xing Jun immediately triggered a big event, let Liangshan dig out the stone tablet and recite the name of the heavenly Gang earth Sha.


    The return of the star king causes the strange image of heaven and earth. Those who have the ability of abnormal numbers can sense the abnormality of heaven and earth at that moment.


    Although he couldn''t see the trick, he felt it vaguely, while Qiao Daoqing stared at the East and was very shocked.


    The fate of Tiangang and Disha has been determined. Liangshan is ranked second, and is divided into the duties of each village and each army. This initial group of bandits who had to go up the mountain finally formed a force that bothered the Song Dynasty.


    At this time, the imperial court has been discussing who to send to levy Liangshan.

 Chapter 400

    "When is today?" Qiao Daoqing asked when he saw Qiao Daoqing staring at the East.


    "Hui Xianggong, today is April 23." Luan Ping, the attendant, replied.


    "Has it really started?" Qiao Daoqing was shocked when he saw Qiao Daoqing''s face, so he asked, "can Taoist priest get something?"


    "The sky is a vision, and the demon king is born. The great Song Dynasty is restless." Qiao Daoqing said.


    "Taoist priest, have you ever been peaceful in the Song Dynasty? Have you ever been peaceful in these dynasties?" The Taoist priest thought that all these things were arranged by God


    "Why don''t you believe me when I cultivate Taoism and look for immortals?" Qiao Daoqing said.


    "However, I don''t believe it. If there is a destiny, I will change my life against the sky." The trick said, "this is what our Confucianism said. Man will conquer heaven and make heaven''s destiny."


    "The prime minister said he was a Confucian?" Qiao Daoqing was dumb.


    "That''s true, isn''t it? Otherwise, at my current age, how can I be in this position? " Quirky smiled.


    "Then I''ll just watch the success or failure and see what the prime minister can do!" Qiao Daoqing also smiled.


    "No, Taoist priest can''t just watch. I still need your help!" Said the trick.


    "The Song Xia war has stopped. Why does the prime minister continue to practice his troops?" Qiao Daoqing asked.


    "The Taoist priest just said that the great song dynasty was going to be restless about it. Isn''t it planned and prepared in advance when I train my troops and horses?" Said the trick.


    "Are you sure you will be transferred?" Qiao Daoqing asked again.


    "Taoist priest, you might as well guess!" The trick sold.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongxing military road governs three prefectures and fifteen prefectures, plus the security army, Suide army and Dingbian army. It has more than 3 million troops, including more than 800000 forbidden troops and more than 2.5 million Xiang troops.


    In addition to the newly garrisoned strongholds in Hengshan, and the troops and horses left in various places, there are only a million troops that can be mobilized. Including 300000 forbidden troops and 700000 Xiang troops.


    700000 Xiang troops, all infantry, 100000 archers; There are 300000 forbidden troops, including 50000 horse troops, 80000 bow troops, and the rest are infantry.


    These people were carefully selected by strange tricks. They are the most elite among various economic envoys, prefects, prefects, forbidden troops and Xiang troops.


    The generals under his command were the best in the Song Dynasty.


    For example, the older generation, such as the way of planting teachers, the middle of planting teachers, Liu Zhongwu and Yao Gu, did not talk about it. They were in a high position and could not move easily. The so-called four generals of ZTE in the Southern Song Dynasty, Han Shizhong, Zhang Jun and Liu Guangshi, were all under the command of Qiji. They were specially transferred into their own army by Qiji. Only Yue Fei, because he was too young, was estimated not to join the army.


    The rest of the younger generation, such as Wu Xiang, Wu Xiang and Yao pingzhong, have also been specially transferred, and Wang Jin, an acquaintance who once worked in Bianjing, has also been demoted from the command of a grower.


    Among these people, the lowest also has a magical realm, such as Wang Jin, who has reached the state of Dharma. Because of his birth, he can''t wait for a high position.


    Three hundred thousand forbidden troops, three scribes in Yuanshen territory and 130 in Shentong territory; There are 11 martial artists in Faxiang territory and more than 300 in Shentong territory. Basically, there is one martial artist in Shentong territory among 1000 people.


    Although the Xiang army was a little poor, there was also a scholar in yuanshenjing and more than 80 people in shentongjing; There are four people in the realm of Dharma and martial arts, and more than 100 people in the realm of divine power. Among the four Dharma phase martial artists, Luan Tingyu is included.


    Yes, Luan Tingyu has also reached the state of FA in Jin Dynasty.


    This is a strange plan to calm the team in Liangshan in the future.


    It''s a pity that there is no perfect Navy in such a large northwest. Even if there are some, they don''t look at strange tricks.


    Most of the northwest army are dry ducks.


    ¡­¡­


    When Song Jiang broke Dongping mansion, he didn''t worry about the safety of Zhu''s family. The trick from a foreign country knew what Song Jiang wanted most.


    Hello.


    The greater the momentum of Liangshan, the more Song Jiang wants to recruit. He hopes to join the ruling class of the Song Dynasty instead of being a thief.


    The fiercer he kills, the more he wants to be recruited early. He can see the clue from changing the righteousness gathering hall into the loyalty hall. One of the reasons for worshiping heaven is to expect the imperial court to recruit early.


    So Qiji doesn''t worry that the Zhu family will be persecuted by Liangshan.


    Unless he does not want to appease Song Jiang, the attitude of the strategic pacification envoy of Yongxing military road is definitely something he should consider.


    After returning to the throne, Liangshan heroes looted hundreds of miles around under the slogan of acting for heaven. No one in the state capital could control them.


    After more than half a year''s rest, Song Jiang went to Tokyo for the Lantern Festival in the third year of Xuanhe to find a way to recruit and install.


    Of course, the result is not ideal. Make a big noise and leave.


    After that, Taiwei Chen Zongshan failed to recruit, and Jingyang Gong, Taifu and Shumi envoy Tong Guan asked to lead troops to recruit Liangshan.


    Tong Guan has been leading the army outside for a long time. He feels uncomfortable without fighting.


    According to the strange plan, if Tong Guan maintains the previous level, even if he won''t win the battle against Liangshan, he won''t be defeated.


    However, Tong Guan was defeated and returned. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers lost more than half and several generals.


    If there are no ghosts, I don''t believe in any tricks.


    If it were not for Tong Guan''s wisdom, Liang Shan''s protagonist''s luck would still be there.


    From Tong Guan''s behavior, mental retardation is very obvious.


    This time, Tong Guan did not choose the northwest, Hedong and Hebei army and horses he had always led. Instead, he transferred tens of thousands of troops and horses from each of the eight prefectures around the capital. In addition, he selected some from the three Yamen to form a nearly million army to conquer Liangshan.


    The soldiers and horses in the Central Plains can reach the army that has been fighting in the upper Prefecture for many years?


    What''s more, how can the armies of these states that have not fought for a long time never cooperate with each other?


    This is the first mistake.


    Second, Tong Guan let the thieves of Liangshan fight the general.


    You know, in the northwest, this kind of thing never happened. Tong Guan has always attacked cities and territories with superior troops and never played single challenge. But this time, Liang Shan said he wanted to fight alone, but Tong Guan didn''t object.


    At least he is an old man who has led the army for 20 years. How can he place the victory or defeat of a war on a general?


    There is also the fact that Tong Guan didn''t bring a water army or build a boat when he conquered Liangshanpo.


    Liangshan Park Liangshan park. Don''t think that Liangshan bandits are not water bandits. In the final analysis, Liangshan people and horses exist based on 800 Li Liangshan park. In essence, they are water bandits, just bigger water bandits.


    And Tong Guan can forget to take the boat when he conquers Liangshan! Even if you defeat the Liangshan thieves, they shrink into the Liangshan park. Does Tong Guan think they can swim to catch the thieves?


    ¡­¡­


    The trick has been under Tong Guan''s command for several years. Although I haven''t met much, I still have a certain understanding of Tong Guan.


    Tong Guan has many shortcomings and has a small mind, but to be fair, he is still a little capable. However, he has made so many mistakes in the expedition against Liangshan, which makes the trick feel inappropriate.


    Now he even worried that when he went to calm Liangshan, if Liangshan''s luck was still there, could he win?


    If you fail, you''ll have fun.

 Chapter 401

    Tong Guan in this world is not as humble and courteous to Cai Jing as written in the outlaws of the marsh. As a Taifu, Tong Guan holds the power in Hebei, Hedong and Shaanxi. It can be said that Tong Guan''s position in the court is only under the Taishi Cai Jing and can compete with Cai Jing.


    Of the six thieves, these two have the highest official position.


    After years of military career, Tong Guan is not so easy to give up. Although he was forcibly demoted to wisdom when collecting Liangshan, he still asked for orders to levy Liangshan again after he came back.


    But Cai Jing didn''t give him a chance. He commanded the courtiers to denounce Tong Guan''s mistakes in the war these years, which suppressed the possibility of Tong Guan taking command again.


    According to the suggestions of the courtiers, song Huizong sent Gao Qiu as the leader to fight against Liangshan.


    Gao Qiu was born a naughty boy. He was appreciated by song Huizong by playing football. Later, he exercised in the frontier for several years and was promoted by the emperor to be the Taiwei of the palace. It was precisely because he had the experience of joining the army in the frontier and "fought" with Xixia people that Cai Jing pushed Gao Qiu out to fight with Tong Guan.


    But in fact, Gao Qiu is in the northwest. He really only has mixed qualifications. There have been a lot of arrogance, but there have been few serious battles.


    Even so, Gao Qiu is full of confidence. He thinks that Liangshanpo is just a small bandit of zhuo''er. As long as he goes out, he can catch it.


    He has a feud with Liangshan. Lin Chong, the leopard head who first went to Liangshan, was forced to go up the mountain by him.


    Therefore, Gao Taiwei was very enthusiastic about destroying Liangshan and didn''t want Liangshan to succeed.


    Gao Qiu thinks that his strength is no worse than Tong Guan. Tong Guan failed because he underestimated the enemy''s carelessness. The army and horses mobilized are only the soldiers around him who have not fought for many years, and there is no water army. Therefore, he was killed by Liangshan bandits.


    After learning Tong Guan''s lesson, Gao Qiu specially summoned those generals with combat experience when ordering troops.


    After choosing from place to place, Gao Qiu transferred ten Jiedu envoys to his command to help him capture Liangshan.


    All the soldiers and horses under these ten Jiedu envoys have fought.


    Wang Huan, governor of Henan Province and Hebei Province;


    Xu Jing, Taiyuan governor of the Shangdang;


    Wang Wende, Minister of Hongnong festival in North Beijing;


    Yingzhou Runan Festival envoy plum exhibition;


    Zhongshan Anping Festival envoy opens;


    Jiang Xia Lingling Festival envoy Yang Wen;


    Han Cunbao, festival envoy of Yunzhong gate;


    Li Congji, festival envoy of Hanyang in western Gansu;


    Langya Pengcheng Jiedu envoy Xiangyuan town;


    Qinghe Tianshui Festival envoy Jing Zhong.


    It sounds frightening. The top ten Festival envoys, placed in the Tang Dynasty, are enough to occupy half the world. However, in the Song Dynasty, Jiedu envoys had empty titles and did not have much power. These Jiedu envoys probably only took charge of the army and horses of one state or several counties.


    The ten Jiedu envoys selected by Gao Taiwei calmly have another unique feature, that is, these ten are all thieves and bandits. They have fought with the imperial court and have strong strength. The imperial court can''t suppress them, so they change their mind to appease them.


    The impression of the great Song Dynasty has always been that it was poor and weak, prosperous and weak, and the combat effectiveness of the army was poor. In fact, the Central Plains may be so. The northwest forbidden army was not weak in any dynasty. It was a powerful army that dared to fight bravely against the elite of Xixia, Tubo, Jin and other countries.


    The great Song Dynasty changed its strategy, so the ten were recruited, became a Jiedu envoy, led their own troops and horses to work for the imperial court, and were given the title of Jiedu envoy.


    Otherwise, the Song Dynasty would be mad to set up so many rulers. We should know that although the virtual duty is suck, this general rule is generally given to the prime minister, the Privy commander, the master and the leader of the righteous leader. If there are no powers in the great Song Dynasty, how can we win this honor?


    Because he was born in the green forest, he knows more about Liangshan thieves from the same green forest, so it is easier to win.


    This is Gao Taiwei''s wonderful theory.


    Don''t think about it. If so, why does the imperial court keep so many troops?


    This is the consequence of not knowing the army.


    Gao Qiu feels that he is no worse than Tong Guan. In fact, he doesn''t mention his ability to lead the army. However, as far as his personal strength is concerned, Tong Guan has long been a state of law, and Gao Qiu is still just a state of supernatural power, just in the early stage of supernatural power.


    You can''t be a Taiwei without the strength of shentongjing.


    After all, a scholar at random has the strength of the divine realm.


    With a strong army, there must also be warships, so Gao Qiu enlisted the water army of Jiankang mansion to control Liu Menglong, sent his confidants along the river to collect large and small ships to Jeju to obey orders, and took his brothers Dang Shiying and Dang Shixiong, the commander of the mansion, who were not brave enough, with ten saving envoys and a million troops, to kill and rush to Liangshan berth.


    ¡­¡­


    If you didn''t improve the Taiwei''s battle against Liangshan, you were in Chang''an. That day, you received an imperial edict from the emperor and ordered him to return to Beijing to report on his work.


    It has been eight years since I left Beijing as the No. 1 student in junior high school. During the eight years, Qiji never visited Bianjing again, but his relationship with the emperor was not alienated.


    After all, flattering courtiers and loving art are just the emperor''s disguise. The real emperor coldly observes the world repeated over and over again and looks forward to destroying it one day.


    He put this hope on the trick. Of course, he won''t alienate the trick. He mentioned it from time to time to let people know that he is paying attention to this person and that he trusts this person, so as not to be obstructed by too many people.


    Even so, when he was promoted to Yongxing military road in less than 30 years, there were many people who tried to impeach in the court. However, the emperor trusted him and didn''t care at all, so it ended in nothing.


    Because of this, Tong Guan did not dare to hide behind his back. For example, Tong Guan would never let a trick be done if he sent his troops to attack Xixia.


    Otherwise, even if you succeed, you will hate the emperor. As a eunuch, he lost the trust of the emperor, and the result is self-evident.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for many years, but how are you?" At the post station outside Bianjing City, I saw Zhu long who came to meet me.


    Around Zhu long, there is a boy about ten years old, who is Zhu Kun, Zhu Long''s son and the big nephew of Qiji.


    Zhu Kun dressed up as a student. Obviously, because of a trick, Zhu long let his son practice writing.


    There is also Zhu Hu.


    It was Zhu Biao who married the daughter of a veteran in the army and had no children.


    As for the trick, in this world, it is still a single dog.


    "Everything is fine."


    Zhu long has gained a lot of weight and looks like a member. After several years in Beijing, he has managed communication for strange tricks, and he has become a lot smoother.


    "Kun''er, this is the uncle you''ve been looking forward to meeting."


    "Nephew, see your uncle." I wish Kun an excited salute.


    This is the former champion. As a student, which scholar is not an example, let alone the champion.


    "Get up and study hard. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations. Come to me if you have any doubts during my stay in Beijing." Quirky smiled.


    Just about to invite Zhu long into the post station to inquire about the situation, suddenly a team of seven or eight cavalry galloped from a distance under the banner, dismounted in front of the post station and asked the people, "who is the strategic pacifier of Yongxing military road, Mr. Zhu?"


    "I am. Who are you?" The trick stepped forward to sink the voice.


    "If you return to the prime minister, the villain is under the Taifu''s door and seals the Taifu''s order. Please come to the prime minister''s house for a chat." The leader replied.


    "My official ordered me to return to Beijing. I can enter the city without your Majesty''s permission?" Said the trick.


    "Back to the prime minister, the Taifu has asked his majesty for orders. This is your Majesty''s order. The prime minister can enter the city at ease." The man said, took out a decree and handed it over, "by the way, the Taifu also said that the decree was recognized by the Taishi, so the prime minister doesn''t have to worry."

 Chapter 402

    "The lower official paid a visit to the Taifu." Jingyang mansion, I saw Tong Guan again.


    I haven''t seen it for several years. I wanted to have a good drink. I wish long Xu to catch up with the past and test my nephew''s Jing Yi level, but when I met Tong Guan, I had to come here first.


    Can make political opponents bow their heads and allow the trick to see themselves before seeing the emperor. It can be seen how much Tong Guan has paid, and the trick can''t be rejected at all.


    Not only can''t he refuse, because Tong Guan is his old boss, and now he is one of the three masters. He is the pivot emissary, and he is also the boss of the most wonderful trick. He has to smile at each other.


    Compared with the powerful princes in the world of the Three Kingdoms, their birth in this world is still a little poor.


    "Zicheng, you''re welcome. No gift." Tong Guan was very enthusiastic and personally stepped forward to pick up the trick.


    "Zicheng" is a strange word, which was taken by himself in Bianjing. The leopard is violent. After all, the name Zhu Bao doesn''t sound good, so he took the word Zicheng, which means "the people of Qin call leopard Cheng".


    The name is taken by his parents and cannot be changed without reason. It doesn''t matter. After all, Zhu Chaofeng is not a scholar and doesn''t know much about it.


    "Haven''t seen you for two years. Is northwest still safe?" Tong Guan asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. With the prestige of the place where Taifu laid down Hengshan before, Xixia dared not make any changes. Instead, he let the lower officials pick up a bargain and take over the Yongxing military road safely." Said the trick.


    He knows that Tong Guan is saying this to show his merit, which means that you wish the leopard today. It''s my credit to Tong Guan and I have to feel this kindness.


    It goes without saying who is targeted.


    Who else can there be except the Taishi Cai Jing who is in charge of the political affairs hall!


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured that the Yongxing military road is in Zicheng''s hands. I don''t think there will be any problem." Tong Guan said, "come on, Zicheng, come in and talk to me about the northwest."


    The trick goes in with Tong Guan. After greeting, Tong Guan holds his back, and then comes to the point.


    "Zicheng, do you know why the officials invited you to Beijing?" Tong Guan asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on. The lower officer is going to ask when the officials are summoned." Said the trick.


    He wanted to wait for Gao Qiu''s defeat before writing to ask the emperor to appoint him to Pingliang mountain bandits. Unexpectedly, Gao Qiu set out and was summoned.


    God, see you this time. It really has nothing to do with yourself.


    "A few days ago, Gao Qiu led his troops to Liangshanpo," Tong Guan said. "At the court meeting, the officials said," if Gao Qiu is defeated again, what do you think? " So I recommended you, so the officials ordered to call Zicheng to report to Beijing. "


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Finally solved the case. Thanks for the trick.


    "Zicheng, do you know the situation in Beijing court?" Tong Guan asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m a local official. I don''t care about the affairs in the court." The trick replied.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about the affairs in the court, but in front of Tong Guan, he can''t say more about such things.


    "Zicheng, I didn''t say you. In your current position, it''s time to pay more attention to the court. Maybe one day, your majesty will take over as your prime minister." Tong Guan said, "most of the people in this hall are Taishi CAI. The Taishi has been in charge of the political affairs hall for many years, and the disciples and old officials are all over the world. Most of the officials are led by him. Often, I, the Privy envoy, have to retreat."


    "In the final analysis, this post of secret envoy was originally his private residence for civil servants. In those years, di Hanchen was forced to die depressed by them, not to mention me."


    "Taifu, the lower official is the number one scholar and a serious scholar." The trick interrupted Tong Guan''s words.


    The old boy is so straightforward that he doesn''t want to win over himself!


    "Zicheng, you are the number one scholar, so your majesty can appreciate you and never forget it," Tong Guan said with a smile, "but you ask yourself, when did you become a number one scholar?"


    "How many days have you been in charge of government affairs and handled several events since you arrived in Heshui County, Lingzhou, Huanqing Road, and now Yongxing military road? Time has been spent on military training. Why have you asked others? "


    Seeing that the trick was still silent, Tong Guan continued: "OK, I won''t embarrass you. I just hope Zicheng you understand the situation and know how to choose. If Gao Qiu fails to attack Liangshan, I hope Zicheng will take over this important task. "


    Every mobilization of the army is a transfer of power.


    Tong Guan was a privy envoy and the supreme military officer of the Song Dynasty, but he could not command the national army. He could only mobilize the troops in Shaanxi, Hebei and Hedong under his previous jurisdiction. Before the mobilization of eight state troops to Liangshan, it is also the right to seize the military power of these states.


    Similarly, Gao Qiu followed Cai Jing''s lead. He convened ten Festival envoys, and Cai Jing reached out to these places.


    If Gao Qiu is defeated, the imperial court needs to organize another army to attack Liangshanpo, which will be another round of confrontation.


    So Tong Guan recommended the trick, which just catered to the emperor''s intention.


    After all, it was said that he wanted to suppress the Liangshan uprising. Now the Liangshan people are gathered, and the emperor also wants the trick back.


    "I understand what Taifu means." Qiji said, "if there is a chance, the junior officer will not miss the opportunity to lead the troops."


    "But, Taifu, I don''t want to be in the court," said the trick. "I don''t want to interfere with the affairs of the court, and I can''t participate. I just want to lead the army and work for the officials."


    "It''s natural. Everyone serves the official family." Tong Guan said with a smile, "just know what Zicheng knows."


    Tong Guan is not afraid that the trick will leak out, which is not good for the trick.


    The deeds of these strange tricks in recent years have basically bid farewell to the circle of the literati group, which still bears the name of No. 1 scholar and the favor of the emperor, so they have not been targeted too much.


    After all, few of the scholars in the song Huizong period had backbone.


    "Tai Fu, I want to know how Tai Fu was defeated," Tong Guan asked boldly when he saw that Tong Guan was in a good mood. "In the view of the following officials, Tai Fu shouldn''t have made so many mistakes."


    Tong Guan''s face darkened when he heard the speech, but he was not angry, but calmed down.


    "I also feel strange about this," Tong Guan thought. "Everything is my own idea, but it''s not my level. It seems that there is a force that influenced me and made me make the wrong decision."


    "Now think about it. It''s really lucky to come back alive. There are many cruel people on Liangshan." Tong Guan said.


    "What do you think of Liangshan''s strength?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s very strong. There are not a few Faxiang Yuanshen. It''s estimated that I failed to force them last time." Tong Guan said, "if you really want to lead the army, you must be fully prepared before you can start the war. Otherwise, I will learn from the past. "


    "Thank you for your instruction. I know," said the trick. "I''ll take it to heart if you like."

 Chapter 403

    I didn''t expect that I would be involved in the power struggle between Cai Jing and Tong Guan, but think about it, there was never harmony in the court.


    Perhaps Tong Guan and Cai Jing had a good relationship and supported each other before today. However, now one is a grand master and prime minister, and the other is a grand Fu and privy envoy. Naturally, they are in a state of opposition, unless Tong Guan is willing to be a puppet and privy envoy.


    Of course, this is impossible. Otherwise, why should Tong Guan lead the army outside for decades? He just wants to stand on merit and compete with the civil service group!


    We can''t deny this strange trick or take it to heart.


    If it were normal history, perhaps the trick would carefully consider how to choose, but in this world, with such an insightful emperor, any choice is superfluous.


    Before he disappoints the emperor, neither Tong Guan nor Cai Jing can move him, otherwise the emperor will let them know what the son of heaven is angry and bleeding a hundred steps.


    The emperor has been driven crazy by the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Jingyang mansion, I made a strange plan to return to my residence. Only then did I have the opportunity to catch up with Zhu long and understand the situation in Bianjing these years.


    Fan Lou is still a rule. In the past two years, the Baijiu has made several kinds of liquor with different fermentative ways. The dividends every month are very jealous. Many people have been forced to induce the dragon to yield their profits. In order to win the relationship, they have to make a profit and lose a lot of money.


    In return, Zhu Hu has less trouble in the process of doing business, and Zhu''s business is getting bigger and bigger.


    When Qiji was promoted to the strategic pacifier of Yongxing military road, fan Lou took out half of the dividend rights and interests, so Qiji took out the brewing method of wine, which surprised fan Lou.


    Sure enough, treat people with sincerity, there will be a surprise return.


    In particular, Mr. Li, the number one in Fanlou, can''t drink spirits at the girl''s house. Wine is just right.


    In order to protect their interests, many "retired" soldiers have been sent to Bianjing in recent years to protect their own interests.


    And the profit sharing of Baijiu is mostly spilled out and replaced by various kinds of materials that are beneficial to practice.


    From medicinal materials to weapons and armor, from elixir to various martial arts


    Since "you all go out, I want to discuss calligraphy with the champion again." The emperor ordered the eunuchs and maids around him to say.


    It''s still the routine of the last time. With a gentle wave of the emperor''s hand, it''s another world, which makes Qiji''s eyes hot.


    "Want to learn?" Asked the emperor.


    The trick nodded at once.


    "There''s no problem learning. It''s just what you promised. When can you do it?" Asked the emperor.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. In the past few years, as long as the minister calms the four bandits and kills the extraterritorial demons, the world will be free." Qiji said with great certainty.


    As for whether it is, he doesn''t know. Bragging doesn''t break the law anyway.


    If he had a chance, he would like to ask Zuo CI what''s going on, but he can''t get in touch!


    Who knows whether Zuo CI is a character in the book or really exists in this world.


    "I hope you''re not lying to me, or you''ll know what life is better than death." The emperor said coldly, "when you make meritorious contributions, it''s not impossible to teach you these."


    "Your Majesty, I heard that the heavenly Kui Xingjun had a dream of being taught by a mysterious woman," the trick asked, "I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "It''s just a little trick. It''s not worth mentioning." The emperor disdained, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I don''t know the way of array. If I encounter this situation, I will inevitably be helpless and postpone the time." Said the trick.


    "Well, I''ll teach you some small skills." The emperor thought for a while, his eager mind prevailed and agreed to the request of the trick.


    Reach out to Qiji Tianmen and countless knowledge will be transferred to Qiji''s mind. A moment later, the occupation of "array mage" appears in the occupation column of the system interface.


    Although he is just a beginner, he knows that as long as he absorbs the knowledge in the brain, he can at least reach the master level.


    "Thank you for preaching." Thanks for the trick.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just now you said you wanted to kill foreign demons. Can I help you?" Asked the emperor.


    So smooth? The trick kept muttering in my heart. If it goes on like this, it seems to hang up again!


    "Your Majesty knows who those extraterritorial demons are?" Quirky asked.


    "You really think I know everything?" The emperor said, "I''m trapped here. It''s good to know what''s in the capital."


    "Before, two people came to the capital, one in Cai Jing''s house and the other under Gao Qiu''s command. They are all the strength of the magical realm. You can find out who it is. By the way, the one in Gao Qiu''s house went to levy Liangshan."


    "Does your majesty know how many people have come?" Quirky asked.


    "There seem to be six!" The emperor replied thoughtfully.


    "I understand. I will find a way to solve it." Said the trick.


    "Then you must hurry up," said the emperor. "As far as I know, the goal of these foreign demons is to kill Xingjun in Tiangang and earth."


    "In the past, the heavenly gang and earth evil star king didn''t return. They couldn''t tell who they were. After the official gathering in Liangshan, their names have been typed out. It''s no longer a secret. If someone wins first, don''t tell me that they will fail."


    "I understand, so I''ll prepare." The trick''s face changed.


    He had to be nervous. Before, he thought that in the process of accepting Liangshan, he would kill those people with bad character. Now it seems that he can''t do so, but also have to protect them.


    The target of extraterritorial demons is Tiangang and Disha Xingjun. Who knows whether they should kill them personally or just die? If it were the latter, these people would not have to be killed before collecting fangla.


    Otherwise, let them complete the task and fail themselves. It is estimated that the world will soon be plundered by the LORD God.

 Chapter 404

    I once thought about a strange trick. Why does the system have to calm down after the gathering of righteousness in Liangshan? Wouldn''t it be much easier if I cut my beard one or two in advance or kill some mountain bandits?


    Later, it only comes down to fate.


    There are immortals in this world. Tiangang and Disha sent one hundred and eight demon kings down to earth to disturb the rivers and mountains of the great Song Dynasty, which is the main line of this world, and no one can stop it.


    Perhaps before Liangshan gets together, anyone who obstructs this process will be submerged by the rolling flood.


    Only after Liangshan gathered righteousness, the power reached the peak, flourished and declined, could it be calmed.


    Don''t you see that in the original work, Liang Shan defeated Tong Guan Gao Qiu in succession after gathering righteousness. After Zhao''an, he conquered the Liao state and exterminated Hebei Tianhu and Huaixi Wangqing. It was like cooking oil and flowers. However, when he conquered Fang La, his luck was no longer good, so dozens of generals died, the rest scattered everywhere, and this force finally disappeared.


    Perhaps the one hundred and eight stars in the sky and the earth are the key to the world. If the LORD God wants to seize the world, he must start from these people. Therefore, the order for the reincarnation is to kill these 108 people.


    We don''t know whether it is accurate or not. We can only understand it by finding the right Lord.


    I just don''t know if there will be smart people like Zuan in this world?


    The changes they have brought to the world are probably only wine. There are things obviously beyond the scope of the world. Will reincarnators find them?


    To kill one hundred Dan Eight Generals, do they have to kill them personally, or do they have to kill them under their leadership? Or, just change the fate of these people and kill them again?


    I don''t know the tricks, so it seems that these evil kings can''t die casually. They have to protect themselves.


    I knew it wasn''t that simple! Qiji greeted a green plant in his heart.


    "Why, won''t there be a problem?" The emperor asked with doubt.


    "No, how?" The trick was immediately denied, "but the foreign demons also stared at Tiangang and Lisha Xingjun. The minister''s previous preparation was not enough."


    "Don''t you have enough troops?" Asked the emperor.


    If he didn''t know the details of the trick, he would feel that it was threatening Kou''s self-respect.


    "Your Majesty, although the minister can manage the army and horses all the way, most of them have the responsibility to defend their territory. Only a million can be mobilized, and most of them are still Xiang troops." The trick said, "those powerful generals and important officials dare not move, fearing that they will be taken advantage of by Xixia."


    "Well, how many people do you need? I will send them directly. I will order Qinfeng road and Hedong road to strengthen their vigilance to prevent Xixia counterattack." Said the emperor.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Trick salute.


    "Go back to Chang''an first. When Gao Qiu returns from the defeat, I will order you to lead the army." The emperor said, "I just hope that all this you said is not nonsense."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. If something goes wrong, please behead me." A generous gesture.


    "Cai Jing, they''re coming. Get ready." The emperor stared at him for a while before he spoke.


    With a wave of his hand, he whispered to his ears. When he raised his head, he saw the figures of several ministers in red robes in the distance.


    As a doctor Jin ziguanglu, founding Marquis, Bachelor of the Dragon Pavilion, and a gentle envoy of the Yongxing military road, the trick is no longer the shrimp eight years ago. Even in front of Cai Jing, I can speak.


    Northwest has always been Tong Guan''s territory. Cai Jing can''t do it if he wants to install people. It''s not easy for a person from the top scholar to hold an important position in Northwest. Cai Jing naturally won''t miss the opportunity to win over.


    Even if this champion "doesn''t do his job", even if he is not familiar at all, he may not play a role, but as long as he can get to Tong Guan, and even bury the seeds of doubt between the two, Cai Jing can achieve his goal.


    Like Tong Guan, Cai Jing didn''t like tricks, but because of the emperor, he recognized the promotion of tricks with his nose.


    In a normal world, it may be useful, but in this world, Cai Jing is unlucky. How can the most unlikely person win over a trick in front of a crazy emperor be useful.


    Qiji promised Cai Jing that he would visit when he had time. After dealing with Cai Jing, he left the palace.


    Then he said hello to Tong Guan, took people back to Chang''an and waited for the emperor''s call.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that Gao Qiu arrived in Jeju with ten knots and excitedly took the army to attack Liangshan berth. However, Gao Taiwei estimated that he had not studied history. He did not know that Cao Cao''s iron chain boat was burned by Zhou Yu. He connected the boat collected by Niu Bangxi, his confidant, and was burned by Wu with a fire.


    After that, Gao Taiwei built a sea loach ship in Jeju to attack Liangshan again.


    However, this time, it still failed. The sea loach boat was chiseled by the water ghost at Liangshan berth. Even Gao Qiu himself was captured by Liangshan.


    There is Gao Qiu''s enemy Lin Chong on Liangshan berth. Gao Qiu, who thought he would die, was finally released by Liangshan because of Song Jiang''s mind to recruit him. He asked him to go back to Beijing to report the reason and let the court recruit him again.


    However, Gao Qiu is not so generous. If the story of his being captured by Liangshan is publicized, how will he see others in the future? So he took Le he and Xiao rang, who came back with him, and prepared to persuade the court to levy Liangshan again.


    But before he could make up the reasons for his failure, Gao Qiu''s defeat was announced in the imperial court. The originator, of course, is Tong Guan.


    Before Gao Qiu could figure out how to deal with it, he found that he was no longer needed to deal with it. The emperor accepted the suggestion of secret envoy Tong Guan, comforted envoy Zhu Bao as handsome with Yongxing military road, and then enlisted Liangshan.


    When the imperial edict reached Chang''an, the army was ready. Compared with before, the military strength more than doubled to more than two million.


    Not only that, veterans such as the way of planting teachers, the Middle School of planting teachers and Yao Gu came to Chang''an with their elite to stand by and go to Shandong to calm the chaos of Liangshanpo.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the army arrived outside Bianjing.


    Then he took his guards into the city, met the son of heaven and accepted the imperial edict. And an additional imperial edict was given for Liangshanpo in Zhao''an.


    After that, he asked for an imperial edict from the emperor, broke into the hall and took le and Xiao rang away.


    Fortunately, it came in time, and le and Xiao rang were still there.


    I was worried all the way. What should I do if these two reincarnators under Gao Qiu were killed!


    Fortunately, Liangshan''s luck is still there. They were not killed by reincarnation.


    When the schemer arrived, he was just in time for Gao Qiu. Someone wanted to kill Le he and them while Gao Qiu was no longer around.


    I couldn''t help saying that I tried to take this man into the army and coerce him to Shandong.


    When Gao Qiu returns to learn about it, he has no choice but to scold "arrogance".


    After all, it all started when he forced Lin to rush up Liangshan, and he should return from this defeat.


    What puzzled him was why one of the Yu Hou''s men deliberately wanted to kill the two Liangshan leaders he brought back?


    ¡­¡­


    After the army dispatched here, Yan Qing and Dai Zong, who had just arrived in Bianjing, had no time to go to the residence of Taiwei. When they talked about the recruitment, they hurried back to Liangshan and reported to Song Jiang.

 Chapter 405

    Liangshanpo is not far from Bianjing. After leaving Kaifeng, it is Xingren. After passing Guangji army, it enters Jeju.


    Eight hundred Li Liangshanpo is in Jeju and Dongping prefecture (Yunzhou).


    At this moment, the army is stationed in Xingren mansion.


    A young man who was shackled was taken into the big tent of the Chinese army.


    This kind of shackle is specially developed by the imperial court for martial arts. Even those with magical power and martial arts can''t get rid of it


    Otherwise, the great song dynasty assassinated so many martial artists every year, how can so many people escort them? If there were no targeted measures, wouldn''t they have escaped halfway?


    The young man in front of him was even more different. He was not only shackled, but also penetrated the pipa bone.


    This person is the reincarnator who was forcibly taken away from Gao Qiu''s house by a strange plan.


    I never thought that one day I would meet reincarnation like this.


    Power is really useful sometimes.


    What about Gao Qiu''s residence as a Taiwei? He took the emperor''s imperial edict and said that he would break into his house. When Gao Qiu came, he had no choice but to bear this tone and wait for revenge in the future.


    If you have a chance.


    "Zhu Yi and Luan Ping, you go down too. Keep the big account. No one is allowed to come near. I will interrogate this person myself." The trick commanded.


    Luan Ping made a big deal according to their words, leaving two people with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Name." Finally he asked.


    "Gao An." The reincarnation man smiled, "I said brother, can you relax? This situation is not suitable for chatting!"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The trick remained unmoved. "Now the situation is that you are the meat on my chopping board. You can pinch it as you want, so you''d better cooperate honestly."


    "You know, that''s not the name I asked."


    "Brother, this is over!" Gao An was dissatisfied. "Without such rules, there is no need for everyone to know. Out of this world, who knows who is who!"


    "You''re right," the trick pretended to meditate. "Then eliminate a competitor first. It''s useless anyway."


    "No, no, brother, I''m wrong. I''m useful. Ask whatever you want. I know everything and say everything," Gao An said. "Forget the name. I don''t do well. I''m an unknown person. Even if you say it, you won''t hear it. It''s the same name."


    "Tell me, which team are you from?" Quirky asked.


    "Have you heard of the war temple, brother?" Gao An is very proud of what he said.


    "No, how about thorns?" Quirky asked.


    "Brother, not really. You don''t know such a famous team in the war temple?" Gao An exclaimed with great exaggeration, "brother, you at least have the strength of divine realm. They haven''t come to you?"


    "Why, will the divine realm be found by the God of war temple?" The trick asked, "you haven''t said how the temple of the God of war is more beautiful than thorns?"


    "Bramble flowers are just a group of mediocre talents mixed in the intermediate world. They don''t even dare to go to the advanced world. It''s not worth mentioning." Gao''an disdained the thorn flower very much. "It''s not that people in the God of war hall will be found in the divine realm. Only those with potential will be found. Brother, you can sit in this position. You must have done well before. There''s no reason why they''ll miss it? What do the waste from the talent center do? "


    "Can the war temple still know the information of all reincarnations?" The trick startled me.


    "Of course it''s impossible, but as long as new people with a small reputation come forward, they will be paid attention to and investigated by the God of war temple, and then invited to join." Gao An said, "the hall of the God of war is also one of the greatest forces in the hall of reincarnation. Many high-level leaders carry out tasks in the high-level world."


    "If a group of top combat forces in the reincarnation hall had not been wiped out in the advanced world decades ago, they might have been the first force in the reincarnation hall."


    Just after the trick was put down, my heart was shocked by this sentence: "what do you mean? You mean a group of top combat forces in the temple of the God of war died in the advanced world? What kind of death? "


    "I said, brother, with this strength, won''t you still be a casual player?" Gao An was surprised. "The stronger the strength, the harder it is for individual players to mix. After all, the higher the level of the world, the harder it is to complete the task."


    "For example, in this world, our task is to kill Xingjun Tiangang Disha. The world has been opened twice before, but the whole army was destroyed before we found out what the Tiangang Disha is. This time it''s a lot safer. At least I know what Tiangang earth evil is and where it is. "


    "Yes, I''m a lone player. I''ve never dealt with others, so I don''t know these!" Qiji analyzed the information in Gao An''s words, "you haven''t answered my question."


    "So it''s good to join the team. This kind of thing is not a secret in large teams. If you die in the advanced world, you can''t revive. No matter how many points of reincarnation are useless." Gao An explained, "those who only mix with the intermediate world will never be on the table."


    "So brother, you''d better find a team to join. The God of war hall is very good."


    "No matter what you say, I can''t take off this yoke." The trick said, "unless you hand over the space ring, it makes me feel a little safe."


    "Then wear it!" Gao An said immediately.


    The trick stared at him for a long time: This is a good thing!


    Otherwise, Gao''an will not risk being killed or mission failure, and is unwilling to hand it in.


    If it weren''t for the space ring, I really want to see what it is.


    "Add or not, wait until the world is over." The trick said, "tell me about your experience in this world."


    "What can I say?" Gao An said sadly. "I came to this world two years ago. I was originally a young fellow around Gao ya. I thought that the strength of the magical realm was good, but unexpectedly, there were all big men in Bian capital, so I had to bow down and show my talent in martial arts gradually. In Gao Qiu''s eyes, he took me with him this time to attack Liangshan."


    "Then there was the defeat. Gao Qiu returned with two Liangshan leaders and was trapped in the mansion. I just thought of a way to kill them, and you came."


    "You don''t want to kill several Liangshan leaders on the battlefield? Not all of them are great people, are they? " Quirky asked.


    "How can I not think about it? I just don''t have a chance!" Gao An was helpless, "and none of the leaders of Liangshan is lower than the supernatural realm. Those two are still the most insignificant."


    "Why, are there many Dharma States?" Quirky asked.


    Up to now, I only know that Liangshan heroes are very strong. As for how strong they are, there is no concept. Tong Guan and Gao Qiu will not tell others about their humiliation, even if Tong Guan encourages him to go to Liangshan.


    Maybe Tong Guan wants to see him lose a big game!


    The psychology of eunuchs cannot be guessed by ordinary people.


    "Take the word ''ma''," Gao An said. "I can see no less than ten, and there are Taoists in Yuanshen realm."


    "I really have to think about how to defeat Liangshan!" The trick seemed thoughtful.

 Chapter 406

    Liangshan, after getting off the ship, Dai Zong and Yan Qing hurried to Zhongyi hall.


    In Bianjing, he learned that the imperial court had a large army again and was handsome with the strategic pacification envoy of Yongxing military road. He brought millions of border troops to attack Liangshan. Dai Zong had never heard of it and rushed to Liangshan in a day.


    Hearing that Dai Zong and his wife were back, Song Jiang immediately summoned a group of leaders to meet him.


    "Brother Dai Zong, why did you two return so soon?" Song Jiang asked.


    "Brother, it''s a bad thing. The imperial court sent someone to denounce it again," Dai Zong said eagerly. "Gao Qiu didn''t think about the recruitment at all."


    "Well, how did you get results so soon this time?" Song Jiang wondered, "Gao Qiu is supposed to come back. Even if we discuss sending troops again, it will take a few days. Who is coming this time? Did you hear?"


    "It seems that Yongxing military road is a strategic pacifier, with all the border troops fighting with Xixia. They march very fast. They have left Kaifeng house and reached Caozhou (Xingren house)." Dai Zong said, "what seems to be the leader, Zhu Xianggong."


    "Wish leopard?" Song Jiang''s heart has been, and the figure of more than ten years ago came to mind.


    "Yes, it''s this man. My brother knows this man?" Dai Zong said.


    "I had contact with him many years ago," Song Jiang said. "This man is no one else. He was born in ZHUJIAZHUANG. Zhu Chaofeng in Xucheng county is his father."


    "It''s this wish family!" Many leaders are impressed.


    Song Jiang personally apologized for breaking Dongping mansion. Many people know it and can''t be connected until today.


    "No wonder my brother will come to the door. It''s really a big start." Many people said.


    "Zhu''s family is the most popular family in Dongping mansion. It can be said that they are crowded all day, but Zhu''s family has a good upbringing and never hears about bullying good people." Dong Ping, a double gun general from Dongping mansion, said, "I also wonder why a country hero can have such a style. His feelings are because of the prime minister."


    "Yes, Zhu Xianggong was a top scholar. Since he became an official, the Zhu family moved away from Zhu Jiazhuang and arrived in Xucheng." Song Jiang said, "if they don''t move, they are probably the same as those in ZHUJIAZHUANG. This is the difference of vision. "


    "It''s a good thing that when he was still in the army, he stayed under both the old and the young prime minister. Now both prime ministers are on Yongxing military road and have become the Prime Minister of Zhu." Flower monk Lu Zhishen sneered, "this champion is really a good promotion."


    "It''s not the first time in the Song Dynasty that the army was run by civilian officials," said Chai Jin, "before Tong Guan or eunuch, they could become secret envoys, and there was no such precedent in all dynasties."


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, don''t say more. You''d better think about how to pass this pass!" Song Jiang sighed, "why is it so difficult to recruit an?"


    "What do you want? If Zhu Chaofeng is in Xucheng County, we will send troops to break Dongping house and invite Zhu Chaofeng up the mountain, we don''t believe he dares to send troops!" Li Kui shouted.


    "Iron bull, shut up!" Song Jiang shouted, "we are acting on behalf of heaven. We are not real bandits and bullies. How can we threaten innocent people?"


    "And you knew it would succeed? The prime minister''s mansion may be waiting for us to fight Dongping mansion! "


    "Even if we can beat Dongping house, we will never find Zhu Chaofeng''s family." Song Jiang said.


    "My brother seems to be very afraid of this Zhu Xianggong," asked Zhu Wu, the Shenji military master. "Does my brother know this Zhu Xianggong very well?"


    "It''s only a one-sided relationship. At the beginning, he was still on a study tour and had never been promoted," Song Jiang said. "But who ever thought that he had come to this point in just over ten years."


    "Brother, although I haven''t seen Zhu Xianggong, he was only in his teens. What can I see? And after more than ten years, why should my brother be so vigilant? " Zhu Wu said, "now our Liangshan army is strong, and it''s not empty for anyone to come."


    "Tong Guan can beat Xixia to admit defeat and seek peace. We haven''t beaten him back yet."


    "Yes, brother. Maybe my brother''s inherent impression is too deep, which affects my brother''s judgment. If I really see it, it may not be so," said Yu Yunlong Gongsun Sheng. "Military division, you say it!"


    The crowd found that Wu Yong, a military master and intellectual star, had been meditating without opening his mouth.


    "Military division, what do you think?" Li Kui asked loudly, interrupting Wu Yong''s thoughts.


    "I''m thinking about Mr. Zhu." Wu Yong revived himself.


    "Is the military master so afraid of the minister?" Zhu Wu was dumb. It was the first time he saw Wu Yong like this.


    "I met Zhu Xianggong with Chao Tianwang and were still drinking and chatting together. Although he was young, he was old and prudent and had a deep mind." Wu Yong said, "at that time, King Chao asked if he came for himself."


    "At that time, one of us was Baozheng in Dongxi village and the other was a private school teacher in the village. There was really nothing to worry about, so we didn''t care. Then he went to Yuncheng and recommended it to brother Gongming. "


    "Yes, I took him to see brother Gongming," Lei Heng said. "And brother Zhu Tong, let''s go together."


    Zhu Tong also nodded, recalling the low figure at the beginning.


    "After Zhu Xianggong became the No. 1 scholar, I also paid attention to him in recent years. Although he was far away, there was not much information," Wu Yong continued. "He started as a county magistrate. In that year, he beat down a stronghold in Xixia with 3000 people. Later, he was promoted to Zhizhou and Huanqing Road Economic pacifier. When Tong Guan seized the land of Hengshan, he was promoted to Yongxing Military Road Economic pacifier."


    "This is a year-round battle with Xixia. Perhaps the war achievements are not so prominent, but it is by no means empty. The northwest forbidden army is the elite of the elite of the Song Dynasty. It comes with millions of troops. It goes without saying that it is to subdue us at one stroke. "


    "Therefore, this battle is very difficult."


    "I even doubt that he really had a purpose when he came to Dongxi village. Did he expect us to go to Liangshan, and did he know that he would eventually meet us and come to see us in advance?" Wu Yong spoke his heart.


    Zhongyi hall is silent, silent.


    If it''s just Song Jiang''s feeling, they don''t feel much, but if the military division feels the same, it''s different.


    Can one really predict what will happen more than ten years later?


    "I''m afraid of a bird. As long as he dares to come, he will often be powerful with Grandpa''s axe." After a while, Li Kui broke the silence.


    "Brothers, don''t be frightened. We have experienced so many difficulties and come to this day by uniting as one. This time, as long as we work together, we will be able to defeat our opponents." Song Jiang encouraged.


    "Let''s go back and prepare for the war. There will be news soon."


    "Big head, here comes Zhu GUI." Just then, a bodyguard came in and reported.


    "Come on, please." Song Jiang said immediately.


    Zhu GUI is in charge of the hotel at the foot of the mountain. He welcomes in and out and asks for information. He won''t go back to the mountain easily without important news.


    "Big leader, Yongxing military road, a little comfort envoy sent a message." Zhu guixun reports.


    "What? Come on. " Song Jiang was surprised at first, and then said immediately.


    Soon, a big man was brought in. It was Zhu Yi.


    "My name is Zhu Yi. My husband asked me to send a letter to Song Jiang. Who is Song Jiang?" Zhu Yi asked carelessly.


    "I am Song Jiang," Song Jiang came forward. "I don''t know what to show Mr. Zhu?"


    "You?" Zhu Yi looked up and down. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that this was the leader of Liangshan. "This is the handwriting of my prime minister. The prime minister said that he would give a banquet to his old friend in three days. Whether you go or not is up to you. "

 Chapter 407

    Go or not?


    This is a problem.


    As soon as the arrogant Zhu was sent away, the loyalty hall was silent again. They didn''t understand what the master wanted to do.


    "It must be the same as Gao Qiu before. If you want to earn your brother''s past, you can''t go to this Hongmen banquet." Li Kui shouted.


    This is probably the voice of many people present. Even Song Jiang doubts the intention of the trick.


    "I wish you a fair and aboveboard letter. If you don''t go, won''t it be underestimated?" Song Jiang shook his head. "It''s necessary to go, otherwise it will wipe Zhu Xianggong''s face. If he is embarrassed again, it will be more difficult to recruit."


    "Zhao''an, Zhao''an, the Western army has been killed at the door, but my brother still thinks of Zhao''an!" Li Kui muttered.


    Song Jiang was annoyed several times, but he didn''t dare to shout any more.


    "If my brother has to go, he can''t go alone." Wu Yong said, "since I was invited to entertain my old friend, I naturally went with my brother."


    "Not only the military division will go, but also brother Zhu Tong and brother Lei Heng will go to protect the safety of brother Gongming." Zhu Wu said, "who else can have a relationship with this Zhu Xianggong and go together."


    "With us, it''s natural to protect Gongming''s brother!" Zhu Tonglei henger humanitarian


    "SA Jia also went to visit the two kinds of prime ministers." Lu Zhishen said.


    "Otherwise, Xiao Ke will go too!" A weak voice said.


    "Coach Lin and Zhu Xianggong also know each other?" Zhu Wu asked.


    "When I was in Bianjing, a colleague, Professor Wang Jin, met Zhu Xianggong, who was studying in Bianjing at his home." Lin Chong said.


    "Then you four, protect brother Gongming and the military division and go to ZHUJIAZHUANG for a banquet." Zhu Wudang decided, "Li Kui, Hua Rong, Hu yanzhuo and Qin Ming led the army to wait ten miles away. Once there is a change, they will kill the rescue immediately."


    "Li Jun, Zhang Heng, Ruan Xiaoer and Ruan Xiaowu lead the navy to wait for orders and are ready to meet them at any time."


    "Leader Lu, Gongsun military division and the lower class sit in Liangshan base camp in case of change."


    "Dai Zong inquired about the news and delivered the news in time in case of an accident."


    "What do you think of this arrangement?" Zhu Wu finally asked.


    "It is worthy of being a divine machine military division. All aspects have been taken into account." Song Jiang praised.


    "That''s it!" Wu Yong had something in his heart and didn''t add anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Dulonggang is still busy.


    Although it was broken by Liangshan a few years ago, ZHUJIAZHUANG was looted and the population overflowed a lot, some people still rely on this land to survive.


    ZHUJIAZHUANG has long changed things and people. It used to be like a small town. It is dilapidated, leaving only ruins. It is not even as good as an ordinary village.


    No one dares to repair the village broken by Liangshan.


    That night, thousands of people poured into dulonggang to clean up a clean and tidy Road, and all untimely things were thrown aside.


    Zhu''s family didn''t have much damage, but because Zhu''s family moved away, there were only a few stewards and servants left, which was desolate.


    But one night is enough for a new look.


    When the trick came, just look at the Zhu family residence, which was no different from before.


    If you ignore Zhu''s family.


    Near noon, a group of more than 100 people came to ZHUJIAZHUANG, led by Song Jiang.


    "Leader song, the prime minister is waiting in the mansion. Please follow me." I''m here to welcome Zhu Yi. My attitude is much better this time.


    "Thank you, my brothers..." Song Jiang motioned to the people who followed him.


    "If you like, come together and wish your family enough space." Zhu Yi said that he should lead the way first.


    "Please enter the main hall for the banquet, and the rest please go to the side yard." Entering Zhu''s house, Luan Ping went forward.


    Except for Song Jiang''s six people, the others were led to the side yard by servants.


    Song Jiang and others followed Luan Ping into the main hall. They saw a man standing in the middle. It was the young man who had one side more than ten years ago and now Yongxing military road manager who slightly comforted the prime minister.


    Time changes, the future makes people sigh.


    "Mr. Song Yasi, Mr. Jialiang, after more than ten years of separation, we have met again, but we are already enemies," the trick took the lead in opening up, "the future is really hard to figure out!"


    Song Jiang was surprised at first. After hearing that there was no strange intention in his words, he was relieved: "in those years, he felt that his justice was extraordinary. That knowledge was far more than the villain expected!"


    "Things are changeable. I didn''t expect that when I said goodbye, I was separated from King Chao and heaven and man." The trick "sighed," brother Zhu, brother Lei and brother Lin are also here. It seems that the master has not been masked? "


    "This is Luda. He was originally an official under the command of Xiaozhong Xianggong. Later, he became a monk with the name of Zhishen." Song Jiang said.


    "The SA family came to see two kinds of prime ministers." Lu Zhishen said.


    "Unfortunately, they are still a hundred miles away. I''m the only one here." The trick smiled, "if you bring more people, maybe you can take me."


    "My husband joked. How could I do such injustice when we came to the banquet?" Song Jiang is awe inspiring.


    "You''re welcome. Please sit down," the trick said. "There''s no one else this time. I haven''t returned for many years. I just want to see my old friend."


    Between men, as long as they drink high, they can''t stop talking.


    Soon, Song Jiang complained about the misery of these years, and said that he had to get together in Liangshan. He repeatedly wanted to recruit people, but he couldn''t achieve it.


    The implication is that I hope to help recruit security.


    But now he has no idea to talk about Zhao''an, because he doesn''t know whether he can complete the task if he directly recruits Song Jiang?


    The mission statement is to calm Liangshan. If this battle is not fought, will it be included in the meaning of "calming"?


    Besides, even if we recruit now, will Liangshan army be willing to obey his orders?


    An uncontrolled army is not needed by a strange plan. He wants to calm Liangshan, and he wants these people to go out with him.


    Therefore, it is impossible to recruit an now. Only after defeating Liangshan can we accept surrender.


    At that time, the initiative was in their own hands.


    Song Jiang naturally can''t perform alone if he doesn''t listen to his tricks.


    Later, I just talked about my own experience and kept silent about the suppression of thieves.


    Wu Yong just tasted it and was very vigilant. He was afraid that the other party would suddenly throw a cup.


    However, from the middle of the day to the evening, there is nothing. It''s like giving a banquet to meet an old friend.


    Until Song Jiang and his party left, everything was normal.


    "Song ABSI," the trick is still the old name, "I understand your intention, but the question now is, if you want to recruit, you have to see whether the imperial court is willing or not?"


    "Who else doesn''t want to? Is it Gao Qiu? He has a grudge against leader Lin, and we killed his brother Gao Lian? "


    "Not only Gao Qiu, but also Tong Guan and even Cai Jing." The trick said, "the people in the political affairs hall don''t agree. How can you recruit?"


    "You''re happy to kill the imperial army. Where do you put the faces of the ministers of the political affairs hall? So I came. "


    "Go back and prepare. You can''t avoid this war." The trick said, "if you don''t have good means, you don''t even have a chance to wait for recruitment."

 Chapter 408

    Fujian Road, nanjianzhou, Shaxian.


    The red feather messenger galloped all the way, and the horse did not stop. Finally, he arrived at the county government. The county magistrate heard the news and immediately came forward to inquire.


    "Your Majesty has an order. Who is Li Gang, tax official of Sha county?" The messenger asked breathlessly.


    "Come on, call Mr. Liang Xi to pick up the order." The county magistrate ordered the Yamen to turn to the messenger and said, "the angel will wait a moment. Mr. Liang Xi is inspecting and will arrive later."


    Of course, the county magistrate knows that this seemingly different tax inspector was said to have been a censor. Two years ago, the emperor was demoted to this place because of his written advice.


    Although it has been two or three years, the county magistrate has never felt that this will end up here. Apart from anything else, he has surpassed most people in his official attitude.


    Although he was demoted here, he never complained and did his job conscientiously, which increased the tax revenue of Sha county by 30%.


    The emperor finally remembered this and sent an angel to call him up.


    After waiting for half an hour, a middle-aged scholar in his thirties and forties finally entered the county government.


    "Officer Li Gang, I''ve seen angels." Li Gang was very calm. "What does the angel say?"


    The messenger didn''t care about Li Gang''s attitude. He took out an imperial edict from his arms and handed it over: "Your Majesty''s imperial edict to restore Li Gang as a member of the foreign lang. he went to Jeju to Yongxing military road. The economic pacifier listened to the account and set off immediately."


    Li Gang blinked as if he had no job.


    Although yuanwailang is a six grade official, he is only a casual official and has no job, so he has to go to Jeju to know what he is doing.


    But what is the situation of the Yongxing military road in Jeju?


    Li Gang looked confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Liangzhe Road, Wuzhou, Yiwu county.


    The same messenger came quickly, asked the county magistrate about the situation, and went to a mansion in the city.


    "You are Zongze?" Soon after, the messenger saw an old man over 60 years old in the mansion.


    "I am. What does the angel say?" Zongze asked.


    "Your Majesty ordered that Zongze be the supervisor of all troops and horses in Jeju, and that he should comfort the envoys on the Yongxing military road."


    "Yes, sir." Zongze should be ordered.


    Looking at the angel''s departure and remembering the current situation in Zhejiang, Zongze couldn''t help sighing.


    Liangzhe road has begun to be unstable. If he had not resigned and returned to his hometown, he would not have thought that Liangzhe road would be as rich as it is now.


    Just don''t know if the above knows this situation, or are they covered up by those people again?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Gang, named Boji, Mr. Liang Xi, from Wuxi, Changzhou, Zongze, Rulin, and Yiwu, Wuzhou. Both of them were well-known officials who fought against the Jin Dynasty in the Song Dynasty. They were also brothers and sisters in difficulties. In the first year of Xuanhe, one was demoted to supervise the Taxation of Shaxian County, nanjianzhou, and the other was demoted to mention Hongqing palace. The difference is that the young Li Gang accepted it, The old Zongze resigned and returned home.


    Although they both came from Jinshi, their official luck was not good. It was not until Jin Bing went south and the country was in danger that he was remembered by the imperial court to hold an important post.


    Now, the trick is to pull them out in advance.


    Aren''t there many heroes in Liangshan? Aren''t all stars coming down to earth? Well, I''ll gather a group of the best literary ministers and military generals in the Song Dynasty to see if I can break the general trend of Liangshan!


    Not only Zongze and Li Gang, but also Yue Fei and his tricks have been sent to find them. Seventeen or eighteen, it''s time to go to war.


    Don''t you believe that such a group of excellent talents can''t get you Liangshan?


    Yue Fei is a golden winged ROC sitting in front of the Buddha. He is a single seedling pet. He can''t compare with a large group of noble people in Tiangang and earth?


    The identities of "ZTE four generals" and "seven kings" in Yue Fei''s name should be no different, right? And Niu Gao, that''s the God of wealth. Zhao Gongming sits down and black tiger.


    If you don''t say it, you won''t become a Shuyue from the water margin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Military division, do you know what Zhu Xianggong means?"


    Trembling all the way to the water, Song Jiang finally convinced that there was really no other idea about the trick, but asked him to catch up with the past.


    Taking advantage of the lake wind, Song Jiang asked Wu Yongdao.


    "Zhu Xianggong means that it is not impossible to recruit an, but first of all, we must have corresponding strength, otherwise we will be destroyed by him in the first war, that is to be captured rather than recruit an." Wu Yong said.


    "Does this look down on our Liangshan?" Lu Zhishen said.


    "People used to fight Xixia, and they had elite Western troops. It''s normal to look down on our cargo water thieves." Wu Yong said with a smile, "so next, you leaders should work hard. You can''t really be looked down upon."


    "Brothers, Song Jiang never forgets that I want to recruit you. I want to find a future for you, but I never thought of losing the war, being captured and surrendering, and being slaughtered." Song Jiang said, "therefore, please use your life to overcome difficulties again."


    "Don''t worry, brother. Whoever comes will have to eat an iron ox three board axe." Li Kui said.


    "We killed Liangshan all the way. What about the Western army?" Someone said.


    "Yes, let them have a taste of the power of our Liangshan army."


    The morale was immediately boosted. Song Jiang was very satisfied. He looked at Wu Yong with a smile and had a tacit understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you feel?" After seeing off Song Jiang and his party, Qiji asked Luan Tingyu, Wang Jin and others who had been dressed up as bodyguards in the escort hall.


    "Very strong," Luan Tingyu said. "Zhu Tong, Lei Heng, Lin Chong and Lu Zhishen are all in the state of law. The prime minister is too careless. If they really want to make trouble, their humble position and commander Wang may not be able to cope."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m measured. Song Jiang doesn''t dare." The trick said, "otherwise you won''t have caught Gao Qiu and put him back."


    "Commander Wang, what do you think? I think you and Lin Chong have a good talk. Are you sure you can beat him? "


    "In those years, I would never admit defeat in a humble position, but I have fallen behind in the past ten years." Wang Jin said, "Lin Chong should be in the middle of the FA phase, and his humble position is still in the early stage of the FA phase."


    "According to the information, Liangshan has Ma Jun and five tiger generals, and Lin Chong is in the second place. According to this, these five people should all have the middle stage of FA Xiang, and Lu Junyi, a deputy leader, is more on it. Maybe in the later stage of FA Xiang."


    "In addition, there are eight Hussars of the horse army. Zhu Tong is one of them, probably all of them are in the state of law. Lu Zhishen, the leader of the infantry army, is in the middle of the state of law. It is estimated that Wu Song will not be bad. The rest probably also have the state of law."


    "There are also many leaders of the Navy, who are probably also in the state of France. If they fight in the water, it will not be a problem to surpass their level."


    "According to Liang Shan''s own words, they are up to the sky star and 108 people for the sky gang and earth Sha. Maybe all the sky Gang star kings are Dharma States, but there may not be no Dharma states among the earth Sha star kings." Odd trick analysis.


    "Xianggong, you''re under a lot of pressure." Luan Tingyu said, "with so many martial arts in the Dharma phase, you can directly top tens of thousands of troops."


    "And more than that, Liangshan has clear responsibilities, especially those who specialize in weapon makers, shipbuilders, tamers, spies and so on. They are even more meticulous than the imperial court. They are full of talents."


    "My husband means to accept them?" Luan Tingyu asked, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. It''s hard to beat."


    "Yes, it''s hard, but try to do it." The trick said, "maybe we should let these proud soldiers and fierce generals suffer some losses, so that they won''t listen to their orders."

 Chapter 409

    "The emperor''s edict: now there is Zhu Bao, the strategic appeasement envoy of Yongxing military road... In order to suppress bandits, he was changed to the strategic appeasement envoy of Jingdong West Road and the governor of Dongping mansion, promoted to the deputy commander of bodyguard, pro army and infantry army, the festival envoy of Tianping army, the Bachelor of Dragon Pavilion, and the rest are the same. All the officials on Jingdong West Road listened to their orders and were under the control of Jiadu. The generals and departments of Yongxing military road were under their command. The imperial edict is issued and I will take over immediately. In order to eliminate the bandits in Liangshan, I can do it easily... "


    Jeju hasn''t been free in the past six months. From Tong Guan to Gao Qiu to tricks, Jeju has become lively again.


    Although the northwest army has strong combat power, to tell the truth, its knowledge is very shallow. What it sees all day is the sandy desert in the northwest. It suddenly comes to this fertile land. Except for those high-ranking generals who have broken through the four directions, the rest of the soldiers can''t adapt for the moment.


    Including those young generals who are optimistic about their tricks, they are now very young and red faced with the enthusiastic Jeju women.


    Fortunately, I didn''t stop when I passed Bianjing. Otherwise, I felt the charm of the imperial capital of the Song Dynasty, and I didn''t want to fight in the battlefield!


    Fortunately, these troops can still enforce orders and prohibitions, and the generals of the unification army are well-informed. Therefore, the trick is simply to set up a camp outside yuncheng county, and no unauthorized people are allowed to approach.


    The trick didn''t go to Juye, the governing Office of Jeju, but came to Yuncheng, which is closer to Liangshan. Therefore, Zhang Shuye, the governor of Jeju, also followed Yuncheng.


    Feeling that it was inconvenient to move on Jingdong West Road, the trick was difficult to explain to the emperor, so the emperor waved his pen and had the above imperial edict. The trick became a real senior official of the third grade, and touched the edge of the second grade.


    Now he is only thirty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Zhizhou, do you have a map of the surrounding area?" Yuncheng county yamen, a trick to convene the generals for discussion.


    "Mr. Hui, there are maps around Liangshanpo in Jeju and Dongping Prefecture. My officials have ordered people to make them all." Zhang Shuye replied.


    Although Uncle Zhang Ye is only the governor of Jeju, he dares not ignore his tricks. This man led the army to suppress the Songjiang uprising in history.


    In the face of such big men as Tong Guan and Gao Qiu, Uncle Zhang Ye''s state assassination is nothing, but in fact, Zhang Shuye''s official position is no lower than that of a caste.


    "Zhang Zhizhou has a heart." The trick praised.


    Sure enough, he has a heart. Unfortunately, neither Tong Guan nor Gao Qiu paid attention to him before.


    "Is there a hydrological map of Liangshanpo?" The trick asked again.


    "Mr. Hui, when my junior official came to Jeju, Liangshan''s influence was already established and it was impossible to go deep into it for mapping and measurement. Therefore, it was unknown except for a few miles along the coast. There were countless branches in Liangshan Po, and guided by Liangshan thieves. No one knew what the situation was." Zhang Shuye said sadly.


    He always wanted to find out the situation in Liangshan Park, but he couldn''t find his way.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want a group of dry ducks to kill the enemy on the water." The trick smiled, "at least wait until the navy is in place."


    Zhang Shuye finally put down his hanging heart. He was really afraid that this one, like the previous two, would directly kill and run to Liangshan.


    "A kind of teacher, a kind of general." The odd trick began to roll call.


    "At the end of the year." An old general with white hair and beard got up and answered his life.


    The old general is 70 years old, but he is still hale and hearty. In the face of the trick of being less than half his age but in a high position, no matter what he thinks, the surface time is very in place.


    "I want to fight Liangshan tomorrow. General Chong is a famous general in Northwest China, and his soldiers are also the strongest in all departments. This first war can''t be defeated. Let general Chong come!" Quirky smiled, but there was an unquestionable attitude in his words.


    "I will obey." A teacher should be ordered.


    "Liu Zhongwu, General Liu."


    "At the end of the year."


    "There are millions of people in Liangshan. It''s difficult for the general to support alone. You lead the Department to take care of it. Be sure to keep the war." The odd trick will point again.


    "The end will take command!"


    "The rest of the generals, although I am an official, watch the war." The trick said, "there is no need for the army to come forward, otherwise it will be bad if the thieves in Liangshan dare not go ashore."


    "Someone, send a letter to Liangshan''s spies, say war tomorrow and let Song Jiang watch!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Military division, is there fraud?" In the loyalty hall, I heard a strange trick to invite war. Someone asked aloud.


    "This is not the point. The point is that the other party has set up an array, so we must fight." Wu Yong said, "what does brother Gongming think?"


    "Yes, I really want to show Mr. Zhu the power of Liangshan." Song Jiang said, "tomorrow is the first battle. The other side is bound to fight with the elite of the Western army. Brothers can''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry, brother. We''ll go out together tomorrow. The Navy will be ready to meet you. There''s evidence for advance and retreat, which can be guaranteed." Zhu Wu said, "before the water army of the imperial court arrives, Liangshan camp is very safe. All leaders can go to suppress the array."


    "Yes, this war must show the strength of Liangshan, so that they don''t dare to force too much." Wu Yong said, "Dai Zong, you immediately send someone to inquire about the news to see how many people in the imperial court come, whether there is an ambush, and whether there is a Navy sneaking in? As soon as you have news, report it. "


    ¡­¡­


    At daybreak, the soldiers stationed outside yuncheng county were fed up, and an army of 200000 people slowly left for the scheduled battlefield.


    Followed by another army of more than 100000 people.


    After marching for half an hour, you can see the formation of Liangshan army.


    The master didn''t order to stop. He conveyed the order during the movement. After approaching, he had completed the transformation and charged directly at the Liangshan army.


    He wants to defeat the Liangshan army by absolute advantage and let the young people who underestimate him see who is the first military general in the northwest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Up to now, more than 300000 officers and soldiers have been sent out, 200000 pioneers are under the banner of" planting ", and more than 100000 follow. The rest have not left the camp, and there is no secret gathering of officers and troops for hundreds of miles around." In Liangshan, Dai Zong reported the news he had just received to Song Jiang and others.


    "It seems that the Prime Minister Zhu didn''t pay attention to us. So many soldiers and horses came to hit me Liangshan." Lu Junyi sneered.


    "The Western army is strong, but why is the SA family weak?" Lu Zhishen said, "if you defeat the prime minister, see what he has to say to wish the leopard."


    "The master has been under the kind minister''s sect. What is the combat effectiveness of his command?" Zhu Wu asked.


    "Although we have 500000 people, we may not win if we fight head-on." Lu Zhi thought deeply and said, "military division, if you want to win, you have to take the lead and give full play to the advantages of the martial arts in the legal environment."


    "Is that so?" Wu Yong was lost in thought.


    "Report, the enemy is killing our army." The voice of the herald sounded from outside the tent.


    "This kind of prime minister is still an acute son." Wu Yong regained his mind, "in that case, don''t let the prime minister be disappointed."


    "Send orders to fight and defeat the famous northwest general."


    "Let the kind minister know that Liangshanpo is not northwest."

 Chapter 410

    Nearly a million troops from both sides fought in the tens of miles around Liangshanpo.


    Qiji ascended a highland in the distance and looked at the battlefield with everyone.


    Although it''s a little far away, there are all martial artists above the magical realm. This distance doesn''t affect the impression at all.


    The seed family army is worthy of being a strong army. There is no sense of astringency when the seed teacher road changes in the March.


    A infantry with heavy armour headed by the warrior of FA Xiangjing is the precursor, with a mountain text armour long gun array on both sides, an archer array behind, and 20000 cavalry cruising on both wings, ready to support at any time.


    The master himself is in the command of the Chinese army.


    As the army marched, it had formed an array, and the evil spirit of the military road rose into the sky, forming a evil spirit with a fierce face.


    Including the self-cultivation of teachers, seven of the 200000 people have Dharma and martial arts. This does not include several Dharma phase martial artists who stayed on the Yongxing military road and were transferred to their command by tricks.


    "It''s really a strong army. It''s worthy of being an elite forbidden army that can resist Xixia." Wu Yong sighed, "Zhu Junshi, this battle is under your command. Gongsun and I suppress the enemy."


    "OK," Zhu Wu said impolitely, taking over the command. "Brother Gongming is in the middle of the army, and Lu touling assists from the side to prevent accidents."


    "Guan Sheng and Xu Ning divided five thousand cavalry to intercept the left-wing cavalry. Hu yanzhuo and Suo Chao led five thousand cavalry to intercept the right-wing cavalry. Be sure to hold the enemy''s cavalry."


    "Seven leaders, Lu Zhishen, Wu Song, Liu Tang, Lei Heng, Li Kui, Yang Xiong and Shi Xiu, led their headquarters to confront the enemy vanguard."


    "Qin Ming, Dong Ping, Zhu Tong and Shi Jin led their troops to attack from the right, while Lin Chong, Yang Zhi, Zhang Qing and Mu Hong led their troops to attack from the left."


    "Hua Rong leads the archers to suppress the enemy archers."


    "The other leaders are divided into left and right, ready to attack at any time."


    "The Navy will not move for the time being. All sailors are ready to personally support the battlefield."


    Zhu Wu ordered continuously, and the leaders took the order. Soon, the army led by Lu Zhishen and others met the seed army head-on, and the war broke out immediately.


    Lu Zhishen was born in a family army. Knowing the strength of this army, without any hesitation, he directly launched the power of FA Xiangjing and immediately became a giant.


    The supernatural power condenses the Dharma phase and has an entity. This dharma phase is not only a supernatural power, but also a person, with great power.


    Lu Zhishen''s Dharma phase turned out to be an angry King Kong. Instead of holding a demon subduing pestle, he smashed a huge Zen stick towards the army array opposite.


    This blow scattered the abnormal image of jundao''s evil Qi for a few minutes before it condensed again.


    Seeing this, Wu Song and others also did not hesitate to directly carry out the cultivation of FA Xiangjing and rush away according to the seed army.


    The army led by them can''t beat the family army, but what people know about Liangshan is not the army, but a strong and unique leader.


    As soon as the seven FA Xiangjing warriors came out, they directly stopped the attack of the seed army.


    The teacher''s heart was shocked.


    Where could he have imagined that there would be so many Dharma phase and martial arts practitioners here.


    When he was in the northwest, he had more than these. He had also seen hundreds of Dharma ministers shooting at the same time, but that was where the most elite army of the whole Song Dynasty was in the northwest.


    What''s this place? Liangshanpo, a group of grass bandits, even directly appeared seven Dharma situations, blocking the progress of their most elite 50000 army.


    You know, this is just a square array, and there are seven Dharma states. What about the rest?


    Sure enough, Liangshan didn''t disappoint the teachers. There were several Dharma phase martial artists on the left and right at the same time. Even the cavalry also had Dharma phase martial artists.


    "Where on earth is Liangshan? There are so many Dharma phase martial artists appearing? " The teacher was shocked.


    He understood that there were so many martial arts practitioners in the Dharma phase. If one was bad, he was afraid to capsize in the gutter.


    If there are only a dozen Dharma phase Jingwu practitioners, they don''t pay attention to the cultivation of teachers, but the problem is that behind these Dharma phase Jingwu practitioners are the Liangshan army. Although the combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the family army, the Liangshan army has fought for many years, and there are many generals who are good at training. The combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the general Xiang army, and the number is large. Under the command of the martial arts of the French phase, they can exert their strongest combat effectiveness.


    The teachers no longer dare to be distracted, concentrate on commanding the battle, and the scribes around them begin to suppress the enemy.


    On Liangshan side, Wu Yong also led his scribes and Gongsun Sheng to lead a group of Taoists and began to compete with the teachers.


    Zhu Wu controlled the overall situation of the battlefield and constantly sent the leader of Liangshan to assist in the attack.


    Most of the earth evil stars did not reach the Dharma Realm, but in the divine realm, they were definitely the top-level existence, and they were unambiguous on the battlefield.


    At noon, two hours passed, and gradually, under the impact of a fierce general in Liangshan, some of the planting army could not support it.


    The false fire of the grower''s way rose, but there was no way.


    Twenty Dharma phase border warriors with a large army are a powerful force even in the northwest. Which army can resist their cluster charge?


    At its heyday, the seed army may win, but now, from the number of troops to the number of top fighters, the seed army is less than half of its heyday.


    ¡­¡­


    "Order Liu Zhongwu to enter the army and rescue the general." On the high hill, the trick ordered.


    "Zhu Xianggong, is there something wrong with General Liu''s department?" Over 60 years old, the seed division is also on the side of the trick, and has long wanted to talk.


    He had the same mentality as a teacher before, but now he doesn''t dare to underestimate this Liangshanpo.


    "No hurry, General Liu is enough." The trick smiled, "going too much will scare people away and can''t see their means."


    I dare you for this purpose!


    The seed teacher suddenly.


    Their brother had been in the Northwest for many years and had made great achievements in the war. He was riding on his head by a young man who had been here for only seven or eight years. In private, many times, they don''t respect the young boss.


    Of course, they also know that their attitude can''t hide the trick, but if they don''t want it, they are just. When they are old, they don''t want to be promoted or get anything from the trick. If they do what they want, they naturally don''t care about whether the trick is high or unhappy.


    The seed division did not expect that this seemingly kind-hearted Xianggong would take the most elite seed army to test Liangshan''s cards at this time.


    It is said that scholars are insidious. Indeed, it has been two years before revenge came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Another enemy unit has moved!" Zhu Wu calmly looked around the battlefield and calmly ordered, "Chai Jin, Li Ying, Xie Zhen, Xie Bao, Yan Qing, Huang Xin and Sun Li, each led the Department to intercept."


    "Li Jun, Zhang Heng, Zhang Shun, Ruan Xiaoer, Ruan Xiaowu and Ruan Xiaoqi, you also go to help."


    Tiangang Xingjun is the realm of Dharma, and Disha Xingjun has only the first three. In addition to Zhu Wu himself, Huang Xin and Sun Li were sent up.


    So far, in addition to Song Jiang, Lu Junyi, Wu Yong, Gong Sun Sheng, Dai Zong and Zhu Wu himself, Liangshan dispatched 33 Dharma phase Jingwu.


    This not only shocked the teachers, but also shocked the northwest army generals who were watching the war.


    How can such a huge force gather in Liangshan?


    The hope of cultivating teachers was broken by another wave of outbreak in Liangshan.


    But he knew that yesterday''s Mr. Zhu had only arranged for them to go to war.


    That''s it. He didn''t appreciate it before the war.


    Seeing the seed army fall one by one, the seed teacher feels guilty.


    At this time, he was eager for all the troops to go out and wipe out the bandits in Liangshan immediately.

 Chapter 411

    The way of cultivation is still insisting.


    He did not want to withdraw, but knew that if he withdrew without order, he would bear great responsibility.


    Defeated by a wave of water thieves, his reputation as a family army is over.


    He doesn''t look like Tong Guan. He has a high position and power. If he loses, he will lose; Unlike Gao Qiu, he was a bastard, flattering and respecting, and it was reasonable to lose the war; If he was defeated by Xixia and Liao, it would be good if he was defeated by a group of water thieves, he would have no chance to turn over.


    This is a situation that the grower over 60 years old doesn''t want to see, so he is still supporting.


    Although Liu Zhongwu came to the rescue, he did not make much improvement in the situation of teaching.


    There were only five Dharma states in his army, and the number of troops was not as large as that of teachers. After being blocked by a group of Dharma state leaders, he also fell into a hard battle.


    "... the leader of Liangshan who blocked General Liu''s headquarters was led by Xiao whirlwind Chaijin. He was a descendant of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty and had always been noble; Next to the trick, someone has been introducing the leader of Liangshan to the trick.


    "Li Ying, I know that I once met the neighbor of ZHUJIAZHUANG and the owner of Li Jiazhuang." Qiji smiled, "but unexpectedly, he also entered Liangshan."


    "It''s also an honor. Some people in Lijiazhuang and hujiazhuang went to Liangshan, but I didn''t in ZHUJIAZHUANG." As he said the trick, he turned his head and looked at another person nearby who showed the light of hatred, "Hu Cheng, can you see your sister?"


    "Of course, people are very powerful." Hu became a vicious way.


    At the beginning, Hu Jiazhuang had decided to reconcile with Liangshan. He also caught the defeated soldiers of Zhu family in exchange for his captured sister, but he ended up dead. The only surviving sister turned to the murderer, which made him not angry?


    If before, he can only put down this hatred, because he is not the opponent of Liangshan people. But now, Zhu Xianggong conquered Liangshan and let him see a glimmer of hope for revenge.


    "Now that you are a soldier, you can remember hatred, but don''t bring this emotion into the battlefield, otherwise you will be dazed and easily annihilated." The trick scolded, "it''s not wrong to want revenge, but I''m afraid it won''t be done in a short time."


    "The end will understand and dare not delay the prime minister''s event." Hu Cheng was frightened.


    "Party general, continue to introduce!" The trick said to the young general around him.


    This young general is Dang Shixiong, who was captured by Song Jiang and returned to gaoqiu.


    He was driven away by Gao Qiu and lost his place. When he passed Bianjing, he took advantage of the situation to bring it.


    Not only Dang Shixiong, but also the ten section envoys who had failed before, as long as they were still alive, they were summoned again by a strange plan.


    Ten festivals can be enlisted, good at fighting, and have high martial arts. Unlike the eight prefectures, soldiers and horses, all of which were recruited by Tong Guan, they were killed by Liangshan one by one.


    Some of these festival envoys are not young, but they are all real experts. They can fight against Liangshan heroes without losing the wind. Naturally, they will not let go of their tricks.


    For these people, they were unwilling to fail last time. They plotted to enlist Liangshan to use them again and give them a chance to revenge. How can they not come?


    "Yes," continued Dang Shixiong, "the most flexible one is the prodigal Yan Qing..."


    "Those two brothers who look alike are Xie Zhen, two headed snake and Xie Bao, two tailed scorpion..."


    "The one with thick eyebrows, big eyes and red face is hunjianglong Li Jun......"


    "The white note in the white wave is smooth..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dang Shixiong introduced one by one, and his mind was constantly calculating.


    "It seems that Tiangang star, whether famous or not, has the cultivation of FA Xiang Jing, while di Shaxing, Huang Xin and Sun Li are the top three. In addition, there is Zhu Wu, and the rest are not fa Xiang."


    "Thirty one heavenly Gang stars and two earth evil stars, except for the commander and military division, only one Dai Zong wandered around to inquire about the news and did not join the battlefield."


    "Even if Song Jiang is worse, it is also the state of law. He has done the work of storming and fighting. If he really wants to fight, he is not weak."


    "In addition to Wu Yong, Gong Sun Sheng and Zhu Wu, the actual commander, there are three Dharma states that can be invested in Liangshan."


    "It''s time."


    The trick nodded to Luan Ping, the attendant. Luan Ping received the information and sent out a resounding arrow, resounding for several miles.


    Liangshan camp, Zhu Wu moved for it.


    "Order Dai Zong to step up his inquiry, especially if there are any enemy troops out of the camp." Zhu Wu urgently ordered.


    Half a minute later, Dai Zongji came.


    "The military division, the army camp outside Yuncheng, has a cavalry of 30000 people coming out and running to the battlefield. It will arrive in a moment." Dai Zong said.


    "I see. You don''t have to inquire any more. Have a rest and fight with me." Zhu Wu said to Dai Zong.


    Then he turned to Song Jiang and Lu Junyi: "brother Gongming is commanding here. Dai Zong and I went to fight with leader Lu."


    "Why did the military master say that?" Song Jiang was displeased. "In terms of command ability, I''m not as good as a military division, but I can still fight on the battlefield. Can you be afraid of the war and delay the fighters because you are a big leader today? "


    "This..."


    Zhu Wuxin said, I''m just worried about your ability to fight on the battlefield. It''s just a small fight. If you have to distract yourself from taking care of you in this kind of battle, it''s a little difficult.


    "Military division, someone is already a martial artist in the state of law." Song Jiang stressed.


    "Military division, someone will protect the leader." Lu Junyi said.


    I''m worried about you!


    Zhu Wu can''t say any more. He can only agree.


    "OK," Zhu Wu nodded, "but brother Gongming, we are not like the army. We have a steady stream of people to invest in. If there is any disharmony, brother Gongming will make the last move as soon as I make an arrow."


    "OK, I see." Song Jiang should say.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jiang and Lu Junyi, with 50000 infantry, went to block the coming cavalry.


    It''s not that they don''t want to use cavalry, but that there are more than 10000 cavalry in Liangshan, which have been used to meet the cavalry of the caste.


    The great song dynasty was short of horses, and there were fewer good horses. The whole Yongxing Army Road cavalry is only more than 100000. In contrast, it is not easy to set up tens of thousands of cavalry here in Liangshan.


    But the difference between infantry and cavalry is too big.


    A footman may not lose the battle with a cavalry, but a hundred footmen can never stop the charge of a hundred cavalry.


    Cavalry against infantry, if you don''t fight with you, you can''t keep up.


    Therefore, we can only use the cultivation of law as a hard resistance.


    Lu Junyi did not hesitate to show his fa Xiang. A huge white jade Unicorn appeared majestically in front of the approaching cavalry.


    Song Jiang''s FA Xiang is quite opposite. He is black and short, but FA Xiang is a noble and pressing white faced gentleman.


    However, the officers and soldiers did not fight hard with Lu Junyi. They divided a ten thousand cavalry and rushed under the leadership of the martial arts in the territory of FA Xiangjing.


    When approaching, the horse''s head turned and passed by from the side, leaving a shower of arrows.


    Riding and shooting, after the invention of stirrup, has been the standard of elite cavalry.


    Dai Zong can keep up with the speed of cavalry, but he can''t fight the cavalry formed into a military formation alone, even with Lu Junyi and Song Jiang.


    Another cavalry of 20000 people rushed to Hu yanzhuo and Suo Chao.


    Obviously, he wanted to defeat the cavalry of the PLA after Hu yanzhuo and return to the counter offensive.


    Zhu Wu saw the situation and immediately transferred four law enforcement officers from the attacking team to support Song Jiang and Hu Yan Chu.


    But it was too late. Suddenly, Three Dharma phases rose up among the cavalry and crashed into the formation that Hu yanzhuo was maintaining.


    Before Shi Jin, who went to support, arrived, Hu yanzhuo and Suo Chao showed their defeat.


    Without the support of the cavalry behind him, only two Dharma states could not stop the cavalry of the breeding army.


    As soon as Zhu Wu''s face changed, he did not hesitate and let the arrow go.


    Song Jiang prayed immediately after seeing him.


    In a moment, the sun star appeared, and the radiance hung over the people who were fighting with the officials and troops.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of Qiji and others, the strength of Liangshan, which is shrouded in starlight, has been greatly improved.


    Many Disha Xingjun who were not in the Dharma state before also reached the Dharma state at this moment, and dozens of Dharma states emerged.


    "Xingjun borrows strength." Behind the trick, Qiao Daoqing was shocked.

 Chapter 412

    "Xingjun borrow strength?" The trick looked at Qiao Daoqing. "Taoist priest knows what''s going on?"


    "It is said that there are three realms under the control of the heaven, among which 108 stars shine on the earth," Qiao Daoqing calmed down. "He thought it was just a rumor. Now it seems that it is true."


    "The Taoist priest said that there are many celestial immortals in the world. This phenomenon is that the star king in the sky is using his strength?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, in Qingzhou at the beginning, there was a strange phenomenon of heaven and earth. Later, I heard that Song Jiang and others gathered together to righteousness Liangshan and named themselves as Tiangang and Disha Xingjun. I thought it was just a nickname, but unexpectedly it was true."


    "These people in Liangshan may really be the stars from heaven." Qiao Daoqing looked dignified.


    "Ah, in that case, we are against Song Jiang. Aren''t we against the gods?" Some generals couldn''t help saying.


    "No wonder Tong Taifu and Gao Taiwei were killed in Liangshan before?"


    "As a result, Liangshan''s Dharma Realm has doubled. How much does it cost to get rid of them?"


    "Do you still want to beat them?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sounds of chaos sounded around.


    "All right, shut up." The trick shouted in a deep voice to calm the people.


    "What about the gods coming down to earth? The Jade Emperor of the upper world is as noble as the emperor of the world. Even if they really came down to earth as Xingjun, we, as ministers of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, are no worse than them. "


    "What''s more, now, our officials, they are thieves. What about Xingjun? When he comes to others, he must respect the rules of my world. If you dare to make trouble, you must be prepared to be exterminated. " The voice of the trick was full of confidence.


    The crowd will gradually calm down.


    "Taoist priest, are there any restrictions on their situation?" Qiaodao asks Qiao Daoqing.


    "I don''t know, but I think this situation won''t last and can''t be used frequently." Qiao Daoqing said, "Xingjun borrows strength, which is not limited by five. Even if they are Xingjun, it is the limit to improve the strength of an equal level. I''m afraid they can''t hold it no matter how strong they are."


    "That''s good." The trick said, "there are limits."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve my wish today. I''m really unwilling to think about it. In this way, it''s not so easy to let Liangshan thieves ashore today."


    "But I finally forced them out."


    "Send orders, withdraw troops, and the generals will do a good job in receiving them."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when the signal of troop withdrawal came, the teacher''s way shook his spirit, began to gather people and horses, and slowly retreated in the direction of Liu Zhongwu.


    Zhu Wu didn''t mean to forcibly leave behind the way of cultivating teachers. They were in a disadvantage. If they didn''t use the secret method to attract the power of Xingjun to bless themselves, most of the evil Xingjun were in the state of law in the Jin stage, and the martial arts in the state of law broke through a small state, and their strength increased greatly, they couldn''t stop the attack of the official Army at all.


    Xingjun couldn''t last long, so Zhu Wu didn''t let anyone chase him. He also issued an order to withdraw the troops.


    The two sides who were fighting began to separate by tacit understanding. Soon after, the priest met Liu Zhongwu and retreated under the protection of cavalry.


    ¡­¡­


    The officers and soldiers are far away.


    When the stars disappeared, Liangshan heroes gathered again, gathered the dead, boarded the navy ship and returned to Liangshan.


    The atmosphere was very dull.


    "The Western army is really extraordinary, which can''t be compared with the soldiers and horses led by Tong Guan and Gao Qiu." In the loyalty hall, Song Jiang broke the silence.


    "It''s my bad command." Zhu Wuzhan came out to take responsibility.


    "Zhu Junshi has done very well," Song Jiang said with a smile. "No one would have done better. We despised the officials and the army and the Zhu Xianggong."


    "Indeed, our enemies this time are far more than ever before," Wu Yong also said. "Less than 400000 people can get the upper hand."


    "If it hadn''t been for the cavalry, we wouldn''t have lost." Hu yanzhuo said.


    He personally appreciated the power of elite cavalry, even if his own training of serial horses was not as elite as Western cavalry.


    "The problem is that they have so many people and so many cavalry." Zhu Wu said, "there are more than two million officers and soldiers. According to the scale, today is just a preliminary test, and we have used most of our troops and exposed a bottom card."


    "More than two million, more than three hundred thousand is today''s situation, more than two million, what will be the result?" It was amazing.


    "Not only that, it is said that the ten knots that were defeated by us are coming back to explain the advantages of our senior warriors." Wu Yong said, "if all the high-level warriors are transferred by the government and army now, perhaps the number is also higher than us."


    "So what are our countermeasures?" Song Jiang asked.


    "If we can''t attack, we can only use Liangshan to make the best use of our water advantages. If the officers and soldiers dare to come in, we will defeat them on the water." Wu Yong said.


    "The training of the navy can be handed over to the leaders of the water supply army, brother Gongming. What he said before will be put on the agenda and may be used soon."


    "OK, let''s start." Song Jiang said, "how long can money and grain support?"


    "It can still support March." Li Ying replied.


    Although Chaijin is the leader in charge of money and food, he is really Li Ying.


    "In three months, two or three million officers and soldiers gathered here. Shouldn''t they last so long?" Song Jiang has a special heart.


    "Who knows, but we have to be prepared."


    ¡­¡­


    "How much is the loss?" Back in Yuncheng, when the teachers settled down and the remnant army came back, he asked the trick.


    "Hui Xianggong, it is preliminarily estimated that the loss is nearly 30% With anger, the master said, "since the prime minister has made arrangements, why didn''t he send troops early, so that our department lost tens of thousands of people in vain?"


    "General Zhong, are you questioning me?" Quirky asked quietly.


    "The end will not dare, just want an answer." Plant the master''s way.


    "Why don''t you dare?" The trick said, "and you all think I''m young and unconvinced, don''t you? Do you think you should be sitting in this position by virtue of your military achievements? "


    "When complaining about the injustice of the imperial court, we should find the reason from ourselves."


    "As a teacher, you said yes yourself. I sent you to calm Liangshan. Are you dissatisfied? Do you think that a small stream of water bandits is not worth planting your family? "


    "I have said more than once that the thieves in Liangshan are powerful. You should be careful, but what about you? How did you do it? Have you taken my words to heart? "


    "Now, if you suffer a loss, come to my official for an explanation. As a teacher, you are a veteran. Don''t you understand the rules? Do you have to ask the manager for an explanation every time you lose? "


    "You came to me for an explanation, and who did I go to? If you could be more cautious, maybe today, I can use these and leave all the people in Liangshan. "


    The trick roared at the army generals.


    The trick is taking the opportunity to get angry - he has long wanted to do so.


    All the generals from the Western army, except those young people, are older and older than him. It is very difficult for them to seriously obey orders.


    Through this failure, the trick taught these people a lesson.


    "After this war, the Liangshan army will not come out in the short term." The trick continued, "Liangshanpo has limited land and can''t feed so many people. The previous capture can''t last too long. Therefore, from now on, we will implement the plan to clear the field and move all the people hundreds of miles around Liangshanpo to the city without leaving them a grain of food."


    "According to the plan, the troops are stationed in various counties to prevent Liangshan from attacking the city and plundering away."


    "The cavalry patrol around Liangshanpo. Once they find a thief ashore, they will resolutely fight back. If you encounter strong enemies, you should also hold them back and wait for reinforcements. "


    "You guys, in the short term, you can''t go back to the northwest. Get ready for a long-term battle."


    "There''s no need to say more about the rest until the Navy arrives and trains. I''m not at ease about letting you dry ducks into the water! "


    "If you have nothing to do, you''ll leave. Go and comfort the army. The order will be sent to you later. Just follow the order."


    The trick commanded again.


    No one cares about the way of planting teachers standing in the middle, including planting teachers, but also want to stop talking.


    This made the old general feel very bleak.

 Chapter 413

    There are stars in the sky in Liangshan Park, and the starlight is everywhere. Many places are shocked by it from the great Song Dynasty to the great Jin Dynasty.


    In Bianjing, the emperor was having a tryst with Li Shishi in fan Lou. Suddenly, he looked up to the East. His eyes seemed to penetrate many pavilions and saw the strange images of Tiangang and Disha stars.


    "A group of clowns, who have been robbed at this time, really want to slap them back." The emperor murmured.


    "What are the officials talking about?" Li Shishi, who is beautiful and beautiful, smiled and leaned over.


    "Nothing, just those troubles. Don''t worry about it." The emperor smiled and restored the gentleman''s instrument, "beauty, let''s continue drinking and singing."


    Since Lin lingsu was driven away, there is no confidant in the government and in the field. Life is as lonely as snow.


    While dealing with Li Shishi, the emperor missed the Golden Gate feather guest again.


    Unfortunately, the fate has been exhausted. We can only continue after the disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Tiger Mountain, Tianshi road.


    Zhang Jixian, the 30th generation of Heavenly Master, stood on the cliff and looked north.


    Although only 30 years old, Zhang Jixian has ascended the position of Heavenly Master for more than 20 years.


    He spoke at the age of five. At the age of nine, he passed his eldest brother and took over the position of Heavenly Master from his uncle. At the age of 13, he went to Jiezhou salt pond to subdue demons. He is a famous child prodigy Heavenly Master. The Heavenly Master''s way is in his hands and prospers again.


    The reason why Zhang Jixian paid attention to Liangshan was simply because the 108 evil kings of Tiangang and Disha were released from their dragon and tiger mountain. At that time, Tai Wei Hong Xin mistook demons in Longhu Mountain. Decades later, these demons reincarnated and suffered, and finally reached a critical moment.


    "No, it''s said that these stars should be recruited and used by the imperial court at this time. How can they cause so much noise?" Zhang Jixian looked at the distant vision that was very clear in his own eyes and had some doubts in his heart.


    He couldn''t stop counting. For a long time, youyou spit out a sentence: "the secret of heaven is disordered, the way ahead is unknown, and it''s an eventful autumn!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liangzhe Road, Wenzhou.


    In a dilapidated Taoist temple, Lin lingsu, who was relegated here, lived a miserable life and had only one disciple to accompany him, but he was still calm.


    At the moment, Lin lingsu, the former Golden Gate feather guest, is also looking at the strange image of the stars.


    "Master, what are you looking at?" Seeing that he had been concentrating on the north for a long time, the disciple asked.


    "Look at this world disaster." The middle-aged Taoist said calmly.


    "Master, do you still have the leisure to care about this world disaster? Is your own disaster over? When can I meet Bianjing? " The disciple couldn''t help saying.


    "Soon, soon. When the disaster is over, I can achieve perfection as a teacher." Lin lingsu seemed to be answering and talking to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongjing, Dading, a group of generals also looked at the strange image of the starry sky and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Tiangang and Disha Xingjun are their main opponents this time, and the protagonist is not them.


    Their four stars and eleven Yao are just distracted from the world, not reincarnation and robbery like the heavenly gang and earth evil star king.


    Therefore, in terms of strength, it may not be as good as Tiangang earth Sha Xingjun.


    But so what? In the end, I have to do one more game and score higher.


    ¡­¡­


    Huining mansion, Shangjing.


    Suddenly, a young military general on the school field looked up at the south.


    "Tiangang earth Sha Xingjun, you hurry to finish and go back. The protagonist of the next era should be led by my red bearded dragon." The young man said in his heart.


    "Zongbi, what are you looking at?" Someone saw him stop and shouted at him, "I heard that you''re going to fight with the army next time. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "How is that possible?" The young Wanyan zongbi clapped his horse and caught up, "look, I''ll catch the emperor of Liao at that time."


    This young man has a very loud name in later generations - Jin Wu Shu.


    ¡­¡­


    In Erxian mountain, immortal Luo stands on the top of the mountain, watching the stars fall in the south, thinking of his apprentice who is suffering, and sighing in his heart.


    The secret of heaven is disordered. Even he can''t see where the future will go!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou, Tangyin county.


    Among the mountains, a young man with a bow and a gun kept looking for powerful prey in the mountains.


    "It''s not time to get out of the mountain. Why are people always looking for you these days? I dare not even go home! "


    The instant the starlight fell, he just scolded: this damn disaster!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuncheng, after he lost his temper, didn''t let the old general down. He comforted him and ordered him to garrison Yuncheng on the spot.


    The rest of the generals went to Juye, Liu Zhongwu to Zhongdu, Wang Yuan to Xucheng, Yao Gu to Shouzhang.


    It is distributed in all cities to strictly prevent Liangshan bandits from landing.


    The trick is to go to Xucheng County, Dongping Prefecture.


    After all, he is also the governor of Dongping mansion and the festival envoy of Tianping army.


    Some government affairs can''t be done without him personally.


    ¡­¡­


    "My lower official, Li Gang, paid a visit to Zhu Xianggong."


    "At the end of the day, Zongze paid a visit to Zhu Xianggong."


    A few days later, Li Gang and Zongze rushed to Yuncheng and were sent to Xucheng county.


    "You two elders are exempt from gifts. You have become a servant." In the face of these two respected people, the tricks and courtesy of the virtuous corporal are very in place.


    Zongze needless to say, in his 60s, he was a scholar in the period of song zhezong.


    Li Gang, on the other hand, joined the academy a year earlier than Qiji (there was no such discipline in History).


    "Thank you, sir."


    "You two are well-known and respected." The trick said, "so your majesty ordered me to calm the bandits in Liangshan this time, so I asked your majesty for help. If there is anything rash, please forgive me. "


    "The prime minister''s words are serious. I''m in a humble position. It''s my honor to resign at home and be remembered by the prime minister." Zongze said.


    "Yes, the prime minister can remember me, who was relegated thousands of miles away. I have an unforgettable feeling in my lower senses." Li Gang also said, "it''s just that the old master has also done facial features. The lower official has never been in military duty. I don''t know where I can help the prime minister."


    "It doesn''t matter. Please come. It''s natural to be brave." The trick said, "master Zong will be the commander of a certain army for the time being. Of course, it''s just the Xiang army."


    "The end will take orders." Zongze responded.


    "As for Mr. Liang Xi, just the commander of any battalion."


    "However, as a commander, there are some special people under your command. Thousands of people are scribes. Many of them have participated in Jieshi, and others are among the best in county and state schools. Just for some reasons, they can''t enter the officialdom and join our command."


    "They are arrogant and tight one by one. Few of them can convince them. I also have a headache. I hope Mr. Liang Xi can help me take care of them." The trick explained.


    "Thank you for your trust. I''ll try my best." Li Gang is very confident in this.


    He nodded at the odd trick. Li Gang was able to be the prime minister in history. Even if he is a little younger now, he can''t catch thousands of scholars.


    "Elder Zong, I think you look worried, but what''s your dissatisfaction?" The trick asked Zongze again.


    "At the end of the day, I don''t dare. My husband misunderstood me. He just worried about some things in his hometown." Zongze said.


    "But what about Fang La?" Quirky asked.


    "Well, the prime minister also knows Fang La?" Zongze was surprised. "Yes, in recent years, under the banner of missionary work, Fang La has wantonly attracted people''s hearts in Jiangnan and Zhejiang. He has great power. At the end of the day, he will doubt that many states and counties in Jiangnan have been controlled by him."


    "Now the territory of the great Song Dynasty is unstable. Once it starts, it will cause a heavy blow to the great song dynasty. I''m worried about the imperial court."


    "Master Zong, even if you worry about something, you can''t stop it. You''d better do something in front of you first." The trick said, "when things happen, there is always a chance to solve them."


    "If we can calm down Liangshan as soon as possible, maybe after the accident in Jiangnan, the old master can catch up with returning home to calm the chaos."

 Chapter 414

    The trick didn''t wait for Yue Fei, but unexpectedly he waited for Niu Gao.


    It''s good. Zhao Gongming, the God of wealth, sat down and black tiger. He is also a man with deep fortune. He said that Yuezhong was the one who killed Jin Wushu alive.


    Of course, the strength is not weak. At the beginning of the legal phase.


    In addition, the reinforcements came one after another. After a rough calculation, the number of masters in the Dharma Realm under his command is about to exceed the number of leaders of Liangshan. If we fight head-on, the strength is far above Liangshan.


    The strength of Song Dynasty is still very strong.


    I just don''t know what level the rising Daikin will be?


    There are so many soldiers and horses under my command. I have never worried about the strange plan to destroy Liangshan. From the beginning, he worried that Liangshan occupied the right place.


    His men, however, lacked water troops. However, the newly transferred Navy did not know its general and combat effectiveness, and did not dare to be credulous.


    Except that the cavalry patrol every day to prevent Song Jiang and others from looting, the rest is to practice water with the help of the Navy.


    This inaction of empty food and salaries disappointed the generals who hoped to fight a great war.


    In particular, several Jiedu envoys who came for revenge came to ask for troops from time to time, which made Qiji very helpless.


    Of course, he also wanted to enter the army, but the Western army was not familiar with water. It would be good if he didn''t help when he entered Liangshanpo. The same is true for several soldiers and horses under his command.


    Relying on the Navy alone, I don''t believe in their combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, because Zhang Shuye did not have the hydrological map of Liangshanpo, the map he owned was mapped by himself more than ten years ago. However, over the years, Liangshan people have operated here for many years, and it is difficult to ensure that there is no change.


    Once you make a mistake, it''s a matter of millions of lives. You don''t dare to gamble.


    So it can only be consumed day by day.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only that, but the atmosphere on Liangshan was even more depressing.


    No one who is surrounded by millions of troops will sleep soundly, even if the enemy comes in one day.


    Many hot tempered leaders asked to send troops, but Song Jiang and Wu Yong refused without hesitation.


    I''m kidding. More than 300000 troops almost defeated Liangshan. Now the enemy outside is more than ten times. Don''t you go out to find abuse! One bad thing is the total annihilation of the army.


    If you want to win, you can only carry it until the officers and soldiers can''t insist on retreating, or drive into Liangshanpo. If your side occupies the geographical advantage and naval advantage, it will have a glimmer of vitality.


    So Song Jiang is not in a hurry now. After all, grain and grass can persist. If you really can''t hold on, it''s not too late to think of countermeasures.


    Perhaps at that time, the officers and soldiers had withdrawn!


    After more than a month, Qiji received the residence newspaper copied by the imperial court.


    Liao sent troops to attack the territory of the great song dynasty.


    The trick was to summon the generals to discuss the matter immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "You guys, the recruits of the Liao state looted the border states and counties. Your majesty turned to the di newspaper. What do you mean? I don''t need to say more. I believe you have your own consideration." The trick said to the generals.


    "The five million troops can''t be wasted here. It''s time to calm the chaos in Liangshan."


    "Zhu Xianggong, the previous time he repeatedly ordered not to enter Liangshan park. He just trained and retrained. Now is he sure to enter Liangshan park? Or is it that Song Jiang''s gang is coming out? " The senior Jiedu envoy sneered.


    "Mr. Zhu, are our navy going to enter Liangshan park?" The Navy control system has long been dissatisfied with the deeds of strange tricks, and immediately said, "don''t worry, Xianggong. We have been fighting in the Yangtze River and Dongting for many years. Where is it not more magnificent than this Liangshanpo? We will learn a lesson at the end of this time. Xianggong really doesn''t have to worry about failure."


    "We can''t come all the way here, just to teach everyone to swim?"


    "Yes, general, we are here to suppress bandits and make contributions. We can''t go back without fighting!"


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, hold back any complaints first. I called you here to get ready." Said the trick.


    "I''m going to invite Song Jiang to fight. A battle will decide the outcome and completely solve the matter of Liangshan. You and others are ready to fight with their elite civil and military forces. "


    "Xianggong, hasn''t Song Jiang been shrinking all the time? What if he doesn''t come out?"


    "Can the prime minister let Song Jiang take the initiative to get out of Liangshanpo? If there is such a way, why not take it out earlier and save more than a month. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I sent you here to listen to orders rather than complain. I have no obligation to explain to you." The trick shouted, "go back and prepare. Don''t speak high sounding now, but it''s useless on the battlefield. "


    After the generals left, there were only a group of generals directly under him. He tricked Li Gang and said, "brother Ji Bo, you said that the Liao state has been badly beaten by the Jin State for many years, and you dare to send someone to invade the border. Isn''t it a strong enemy?"


    "Maybe what Daliao wants is this effect?" Li Gang said, "Jin united with the great Song Dynasty to attack Liao. Liao didn''t know it. Maybe he just wanted to show his strength to the great Song Dynasty and warn the great song not to participate indiscriminately."


    "Maybe, if so, they can only say that they made a big mistake." The trick said, "Youyun sixteen prefectures, after leaving the Han family for so many years, it''s time to return to the embrace of the Song Dynasty."


    The strange words shocked the spirits of the people present.


    The sixteen Youyun prefectures are the eternal pain of the Song Dynasty. No emperor doesn''t want to take them back. When Liao occupied these places, it directly grabbed the neck of the great song dynasty.


    Just because there were not enough qualified war horses, the great song dynasty lost the battle with the Liao state.


    If we can recover the sixteen Youyun States, it will be a great credit.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji wrote a letter to Song Jiang and ordered Zhu Yi to send it again.


    In the letter, Song Jiang is invited to fight a decisive battle, and he will win the first battle.


    Moreover, if Song Jiang agrees to the showdown, he can let Song Jiang choose the way and number of showdowns.


    In order to let Song Jiang take the initiative, he promised that if Song Jiang could win, he would try his best to promote the recruitment.


    If Song Jiang fails, go to the Liao with him.


    The trick is to know that what Song Jiang never forgets is Zhao''an, so Song Jiang can''t refuse this colorful head.


    So Song Jiang learned the trick, called the leaders to discuss the matter, and circulated the letter of the trick to you.


    "Zhaoan, Zhaoan, it''s Zhaoan again. Does brother have to let us Zhaoan?" Li Kui asked.


    "The imperial court is powerful. You all see it these days. We don''t have any chance." Song Jiang explained, "Song Jiang wants to give your brothers a future, so he wants to recruit them."


    "Brother, this can''t be fake!" Someone asked.


    "Although I have only seen two sides, I still believe in the man of Zhu Xianggong. What he promised will not be changed." Song Jiang said.


    "So, whether we win or lose, we have no loss! Can there be such a good thing? "


    "You didn''t see what he said. The price of failure is to enlist Liao with him. Liao is a giant. Aren''t you going to die to conquer Liao? "


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy voice kept ringing in the loyalty hall.


    "Brothers, listen to me." Song Jiang''s voice stopped the crowd, "now Liangshanpo is surrounded by the Imperial Army, which is not a long time. Since Zhu Xianggong said that we were allowed to choose the number of people to participate in the final battle and the way of decisive battle, we could have a try. "


    "Zhu Junshi, how''s Tiangang and Disha array practicing?" The trick looked at Zhu Wu.


    "Can be worthy of a war, brother rest assured, will not delay the event." Zhu Wu replied.


    "Well, then take the opportunity to fight with Mr. Zhu and let him see the power of our gathering together." Song Jianglang said.

 Chapter 415

    "Generals, Song Jiang has agreed to go to war." the trick came to yuncheng county again, received Song Jiang''s reply, and convened the generals here again. "There is no need for the whole army to go out in this war. There are 18000 people on both sides. Song Jiang will set up a large array. As long as we break through this large array, Song Jiang will naturally surrender."


    "This is my promise to Song Jiang and is also recognized by the imperial court, so no one is allowed to destroy it."


    "After your generals return, they will immediately gather the most elite troops in the army to Yuncheng for our officers to select the soldiers."


    "Of course, in order to prevent Song Jiang and others from going back, you who have not been elected should be prepared in case of change."


    "Maybe this time is different from the expectations of the generals, but because of the sudden incident, please keep your comments. When this matter is over, if you want to continue to make contributions, I will give him a chance."


    "Act now. We only have three days to get to know each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuncheng county became lively again. After two months, there was a grand gathering of millions of troops.


    Dong Zhuo of Liangshan soon arrived. When the trick arrived, Song Jiang had arranged his formation and was waiting for the trick to attack.


    "Zhu Xianggong, this is the big array set by villains. It is called Tiangang Disha big array. As long as the Xianggong can break the big array with the same force as agreed, the villains bow down and admit defeat, and let the Xianggong fall." Song Jiang stands in the middle of the array and speaks loudly.


    It seems to explain, but in fact it is worried that Zhu Bao will not abide by the agreement and surround and suppress him with a large army.


    Although Song Jiang believes in Zhu Bao''s character, what if!


    The original trick was still thinking about what Song Jiang realized from the wordless heavenly book and what array he would set up. Now, you don''t have to guess.


    The sky Gang earth evil star king comes to the world. Of course, the strongest is the sky Gang earth evil array.


    Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha are scattered and orderly, with clear layers. Each person carries 1000 soldiers, ranging from walking, riding and bowing. A total of 18000 people occupy several miles.


    "Song ABSI, what if I summoned hundreds of Dharma ministers to directly attack your array?" Quirky asked.


    "The prime minister can have a try. If he is defeated, the villain will have nothing to say." Song Jiang said.


    "Song Yasi is very confident." After boasting about the trick, he stopped chatting and looked at the people behind him, "do you have a clue?"


    "No."


    "The junior officer didn''t find any flaws."


    "You can''t see the way out of your humble position. If you don''t rush directly, there are only 100000 people anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    The generals expressed their position one after another.


    "Taoist priest, what do you think?" Quirky asked.


    "It seems nothing on the surface, but in fact, this array is natural and not easy to break." Qiao Daoqing said, "we have to let it run completely before we see the specific situation."


    "Han Shizhong and Niu Gao, you each lead 10000 people to test it." The trick ordered, "don''t love war, give priority to temptation."


    "The end will take orders." They were ordered to leave.


    Half an hour later,


    The trick ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, thousands of people were lost.


    In the face of the attack, Song Jiang was not careless and directly launched a large array.


    The strange trick instantly felt that the big array in front of me was alive.


    Banners fluttered, obscuring the line of sight, so that all experts could not see the situation in the array.


    "It''s hard to do," said Joe with a bitter face. "As soon as the big battle turns, everyone''s strength has risen to a higher level, no worse than our elite soldiers."


    "And as long as the big array operates normally, no matter where there is an attack, someone can quickly rush to support it."


    "What if the army rushed directly into the array?" Li Gang asked.


    "If there are two or three million troops, of course, we can rush directly into the array, but now we have only 100000 people. If we rush into the array, we will be put into the array, divided layer by layer, and finally broken down by each one, so we can''t play much combat power."


    "Taoist priest, I want to know if they can use Xingjun''s strength to go up another level?" Quirky asked.


    "This should be possible, and the formation has been formed. It may be easier and have greater improvement." Qiao Daoqing said, "but the prime minister doesn''t need to worry. There is a limit no matter how. This big array has greatly improved the sergeant, but it doesn''t significantly improve the strength of Liangshan leaders."


    "However, if it is carried out again, with the help of Xingjun, it is estimated that all of them can reach the state of Dharma."


    "I see. Let''s start the whole army according to the previous plan." The trick commanded.


    "Xianggong, I''ll fight." At this time, the patriarch, Yao Gu, Liu Zhongwu and others came forward.


    Integrating the whole army, he singled out dozens of faxiangjing martial artists. In addition, his own command has exceeded the number of all leaders of Liangshan, so he is not going to let these Lao generals go to battle, but mainly young people.


    Originally, they agreed, but now, obviously, they are worried after hearing Qiao Daoqing''s remarks.


    "The prime minister, Song Jiang has set up a large array, which must be relied on. Although the people selected by the prime minister are elite, they are temporarily formed into an army. They can''t cooperate with each other to be close." The master said, "we old guys, after all, have led them for many years, which can make these people better cooperate."


    "Please also agree to let me wait for war."


    "Well, since you don''t feel too hard, go and replace the corresponding number of soldiers." Said the trick.


    "Send orders, the whole army, follow my official to break through the big array in front of me."


    "What, sir, are you going to fight in person?" The grower was shocked.


    As the commander in chief of the three armed forces, the safety of the trick is related to the whole army. How can you personally go to the battlefield to charge?


    "You can all fight. Why can''t I?" Quirky smiled.


    "Xianggong, you are the leader of the three armed forces. You can''t easily take risks." Everyone advised.


    "If I don''t go, I rely on you to break through this array?" Quirky pointed ahead and asked.


    "The end general will fight this old life and break this big array." Plant the master''s way.


    Although he looked down on some tricks and was scolded by them before, he was still very aware of the overall situation at the critical time.


    "What I want is victory, and it is the victory with the least cost. I don''t need you to work hard." Said the trick.


    "The prime minister knows how to crack this array?" Qiao Daoqing asked.


    "Taoist priest, do you know that it is clear that the heavenly gang and earthly evil star king is led by the heavenly Kuixing and earthly Kuixing, but he will be called the heavenly gang and earthly evil star king?" Quirky asked.


    "Because these two are the strongest?" Qiao Daoqing''s uncertain answer.


    "Yes, although they don''t have the noble status of Tiankui and dikui, because these two are the strongest, their reputation is even better than the leader."


    "Therefore, it is very simple to break this big array. As long as we defeat the two strongest people in the front, this array can no longer operate. It is not difficult to defeat them with our strength." Said the trick.


    "In that case, the minister can send one person to do it. Why do you have to take risks in person?" Li Gang also advised.


    "Because... You can''t do it!" The trick gave a long sigh.


    "There is no need to discuss. Prepare quickly and go to war with my official."

 Chapter 416

    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (grandmaster +), Dan master (intermediate +), Fu Master (Advanced +), array mage (grandmaster +)


    Realm: Yuanshen peak


    Skill method: Da Dao limitless skill (consummation), Longxiang town prison skill (consummation), Zhengqi Haoran Sutra (consummation)


    Martial arts: Dharma breaking sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation), stepping on the sky (consummation), forging bone chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving dharma (consummation), falling moon bow (consummation), wind Sabre (consummation)


    Technique: expelling objects (consummation), spring wind and rain (consummation), lightning stroke (consummation), Zhengyi Fu (consummation), five thunder Gang (consummation)


    Source energy point: 153.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (010). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch line task 1: after gathering righteousness in Liangshan, calm down the chaos in Liangshan and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Task 2 of the branch line: pacify Tian Hu, Wang Qing and Fang La, and reward 150 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 3: defeat Liao state, capture 16 Youyun prefectures and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    The peak of Yuanshen is the strength of the trick.


    In fact, strange tricks have made rapid progress in the past two years.


    Maybe it''s because the plot has reached a critical moment, or maybe it''s because it has accumulated too much information before. It''s only two or three years to break through the Yuanshen realm.


    But also in the case of Three Dharma practitioners.


    To tell the truth, he was surprised by the rapid progress. If he hadn''t checked several times and found no problems, he didn''t dare to continue his cultivation.


    It is because of the strength of Yuanshen''s peak that he dares to face Lu Junyi directly.


    If Lu Junyi borrowed the power of Xingjun in the later stage of FA Xiang, it would be the peak of FA Xiang. Although there are many French states in the army, few can reach the later stage, and none can reach the peak.


    So the trick can only be done by yourself.


    There are more array mages in the profession, who have reached the master level. This is the result of a strange trick after absorbing most of the array knowledge passed on by the emperor, and it has not been absorbed for so long. It is estimated that after fully digesting those knowledge, the level of array mage can be higher than that of doctor.


    "Commander Luan, I''ll give it to you. Is there a problem?" Before leaving, the trick told Luan Tingyu.


    As the earth evil star, Huang Xin is the number one general among the earth evil 72 stars. He is an apprentice of thunderbolt fire Qin Ming, but he is already the peak of the early stage of FA Xiang. He is not much worse than Qin Ming, and even better than some Tiangang stars.


    After the blessing of the array and the power of the star king, it is estimated that you can reach the later stage of the Dharma phase. You are definitely a strong enemy.


    Tiangang Xingjun is not stronger than Huang Xin, but Tiangang earth Sha array, each has its own position, which can not be replaced.


    Luan Tingyu, cultivated by strange tricks over the years, is already in the late stage of the FA phase, which is enough to deal with any accidents.


    Although there are other legal phase later, after all, this is the water margin world. Luan Tingyu is well-known and strong enough.


    ¡­¡­


    A total of 18000 troops, under the leadership of the generals, killed Song Jiang''s Tiangang Disha array.


    Taking the lead, he directly held a long knife and killed Lu Junyi''s position.


    Luan Tingyu also killed Huang Xin, and the other generals also met the corresponding Liangshan leader.


    Within the array, Song Jiang, Wu Yong and Zhu Wu were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the enemy found out the flaw in the array for the first time.


    In other words, this array has no flaws, as long as it can defeat the strongest. Many times, even if the enemy knows, he can''t do it.


    However, Song Jiang did not think that the imperial court could not do it, that the Prime Minister Zhu could not do it, and that the big array that had revealed its flaws was no longer mysterious.


    "Send orders, intercept and prevent the officers and soldiers from fighting with leader Lu and leader Huang." Song Jiang preached.


    "Big leader, this will cause heavy losses to all the brothers. Let them in!" Lu Junyi said, "someone who doesn''t believe can''t win that person!"


    "The general idea of this war is not good. We must win. Leader Lu doesn''t have to say much." Song Jiang''s resolute way.


    In order to win, in order to successfully recruit and install, Song Jiang is desperate, even if he pays more for it.


    Close combat and vertical and horizontal law.


    Among the hundreds of Dharma ministers, if not for the blessing of the military array and the large array, I''m afraid they will be impacted.


    However, the officers and soldiers are the most elite soldiers of all departments. The Liangshan army also has a large array of blessings. It fights with the martial arts in the territory of the French phase, but it can not lose in a short time.


    He rushed into the array, broke through the resistance of several local evil leaders all the way, and killed Lu Junyi in the array. Unless some soldiers tried their best to stop it, several local evil leaders who met strange tricks would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die.


    Because the flaw of Tiangang Disha formation was seen, Song Jiang did not fully operate the formation, and those who should support did not support, resulting in heavy losses to the soldiers under many leaders.


    Only half an hour later, seeing that the loss was too heavy, Song Jiang immediately prayed and made use of Xingjun.


    The day star is now more obvious this time. According to a special law, the Taoist starlight is projected onto the leader of Liangshan.


    In an instant, the strength of the leaders of Liangshan increased greatly.


    Song Jiang stopped hiding and immediately gave full play to the full strength of the array. The leaders of the array began to move constantly to support the attacked leaders everywhere.


    So soon, the trick met Lu Junyi.


    Sure enough, with the help of Xingjun, Lu Junyi''s strength reached the peak of FA Xiang, and the FA Xiang of White Jade Kirin was shining.


    Knife and gun strike, enlighten the deaf.


    Lu Junyi, known as an unparalleled stick, is the first general of the water margin in the world. He will kill countless enemies and live up to his name. Another Xingjun used his strength to reach the peak of Dharma. It was a strange trick to meet the first powerful person.


    Of course, the first is to get rid of song Huizong and Zuo CI.


    Somehow, the trick felt that Zuo Ci, seen in the world of the Three Kingdoms, had more strength than the yuan God.


    Lu Junyi is powerful and his tricks are not bad. He is a fellow practitioner of the three dharmas, which is far beyond the peak of ordinary Dharma.


    The aftershocks were everywhere. Even the soldiers who had formed a military array and were shrouded by the large array could not resist the impact of the aftershocks, and people were constantly affected and died.


    After half an hour of fierce fighting, Lu Junyi''s Qilin Dharma phase was broken with a knife.


    When the Dharma phase was broken, Lu Junyi naturally could not maintain his peak, his breath fell, and even the star light was interrupted.


    After several more rendezvous, he was beaten down by a strange trick.


    Before someone came to rescue, Luan Ping and Zhu Yi caught him.


    Lu Junyi failed. His soldiers were defeated and could no longer maintain the operation of the big array. Tiangang and Disha big array could no longer support each other as before.


    Luan Tingyu seized the opportunity, also defeated Huang Xin and captured him.


    Then, the Tiangang earth Sha array could no longer be maintained.


    Without the maintenance of the large array, the Liangshan army can no longer maintain its previous combat strength.


    The morale of the officers and soldiers was great. All the departments immediately began to work hard. Soon, all the leaders were defeated and captured by the officers and soldiers.


    Seeing that the number of his own soldiers decreased a little, and all the leaders were captured one by one, Song Jiang saw that the general situation was gone, so he had no choice but to order surrender.


    Liangshan was calm and stood on the battlefield. He smiled happily when he received the prompt of the system.


    The first branch task, the most difficult task in his opinion, was completed so easily.

 Chapter 417

    Liangshan, Zhongyi hall.


    On the tiger skin seat, Qiji sits high.


    On both sides stood the generals who came with the army this time, filled with joy.


    The original owner of Liangshan, who came down from the Song River, stood at the head, with a gray face.


    This famous pozhong Hill wanted to come for a long time, but he was too young and his strength was not restored. Therefore, even if the scale of the water bandits entrenched in Liangshan was very small, he didn''t dare to come.


    Later, he left his hometown for Bianjing and never returned, and Liangshan was occupied by Chao Gai and his gang, so he had no chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jiang set up the Tiangang Disha formation. After Lu Junyi and Luan Tingyu defeated Huang Xin, the formation collapsed and Song Jiang ordered to surrender.


    Even if some people do not want to surrender, they can only lay down their weapons under the strict order of Song Jiang.


    After that, it was simple. The trick took these leaders of Liangshan, escorted the surviving Liangshan soldiers, took Song Jiang and so on


    People with a large army boarded the warship, guided by Song Jiang and others, went to Liangshan.


    The soldiers who stayed in Liangshan were recruited by the army, so they took all the generals up the mountain and came to the loyalty hall.


    The battle seemed simple. Only two wars wiped out Liangshan.


    But in fact, the number of troops mobilized and the generals under their command are far better than Tong Guan and Cai Jing. If there were not more than 5 million elite troops to deter them, how could Liangshan be scared out?


    If there were only one or two million troops, I''m afraid Song Jiang would not admit defeat so easily.


    "Song Yasi, can you convince me now?" Qiji looked at Song jiangdao.


    "How dare Song Jiang refuse to accept his majesty!" Song Jiang smiled bitterly.


    Originally, I thought that with the help of Xingjun, the strength of Shangying Tianxing increased greatly. Coupled with the Tiangang earth Sha array, I should not lose to anyone under the same strength.


    But who could have expected that the master of economy and strategy, who had not shown much talent in martial arts, had such strength to defeat Lu Junyi, who reached the peak of FA Xiang.


    "In that case, can the previous agreement count?" Quirky asked.


    "Song Jiang is willing to be a pioneer under the prime minister''s account." Song Jiang said.


    "That''s good." He nodded with satisfaction, "Song charge, from today on, you will be the commander under my account."


    "As for the soldiers," he said, looking down at the head of the army, "general Zhong, please reorganize 200000 people from your Liangshan army as the commander of the Song Dynasty."


    "I will obey!" The teacher''s way should be ordered.


    "Commander song, your righteous brothers, make their own arrangements!" The trick commanded.


    "Thank you, sir." Song Jiang was overjoyed.


    Isn''t this the life he wants to continue to be in power, get together with his brothers and work for the imperial court?


    It''s just not up to him anymore.


    "Xianggong, Song Jiang and his gang offended and killed Tong Taifu and Gao Taiwei. You just incorporated them without the consent of the imperial court. How can Tong Taifu and Gao Taiwei explain?" Asked a Western army general.


    "Mr. Zhu, we are here to take revenge. Now the enemy of Liangshan is captured, do you want to give us an explanation?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how can we explain to the soldiers who died with us last time?" Several Jiedu envoys who had gone on an expedition with Gao Qiu also said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody, don''t get excited!" Looking at the excited generals under his command, he smiled, "I have told the imperial court about the placement of Song Jiang and others, and the imperial court has agreed."


    "As for Tong Taifu and Gao Taiwei, I have my own countermeasures. You don''t need to worry. You won''t be involved."


    "Although you didn''t make great contributions in this war, I have already listed your contributions, and the imperial court''s reward will be issued soon. I hereby guarantee that there will be no acts of greed for ink, meritorious deeds and rewards. "


    "If someone thinks the credit is too small and the war fails to show his ability, it''s easy to do," he said, looking at the soldiers. "The Liao state invaded the border of Hebei and the people were killed. I have asked your majesty to lead the army to block the Liao state. If anyone wants, you can follow me."


    "The state of Liao was the great enemy of the great song dynasty for a hundred years. The sixteen prefectures of Youyun were the pain of the great song dynasty. If we can defeat the state of Liao and seize the land of Youyun, we can imagine our meritorious deeds."


    The whisper rang out again.


    Although the future revealed by the trick is beautiful, few generals believe it.


    Since the founding of the great Song Dynasty, it has been in a state of hostility with the Liao state. Later, although it signed an alliance of brothers, there have always been many border disputes, and the great Song Dynasty has always been in a weak position.


    Therefore, although they know that seizing the sixteen Youyun prefectures is a great achievement, few generals are excited.


    In fact, over the past hundred years, the morale of the generals of the great Song Dynasty has been dispelled by repeated failures. No one believes that the great Song Dynasty can win the Liao state, even though the Liao state is being pressed by the Jin State.


    "You generals don''t have to make a decision now. It''s not too late to see your Majesty''s attitude when the angel arrives."


    ¡­¡­


    Bianjing.


    At the court meeting, the emperor announced to a group of civil and military that the trick had been put down Liangshan.


    Man Chao was delighted that one of the four bandits had been eliminated.


    Only Tong Guan''s face was not good. The Privy Council also received the war report from the trick, and Song Jiang and his gang were subdued by the trick.


    This made him very dissatisfied. These Liangshan bandits once rubbed him on the ground, which made him lose face. Now that Liangshan is calm, he naturally hopes to take good care of it.


    However, the emperor did not give him this opportunity. After receiving the playing table of the trick yesterday, he directly agreed to all his requests, without any intention to discuss with their ministers present.


    Tong Guan knew that the boy who had been under his command had been out of control.


    Cai Jing''s face did not change, but it made people feel that he was holding a fire.


    Gao Qiu also has a black face.


    Soon, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty knew the whole story and began to talk about the strange plan to incorporate Song Jiang and his gang.


    The emperor also ignored these people''s "admonitions" and went his own way.


    "Over the past few months, the state of Jin has repeatedly sent people to persuade me to jointly attack Qidan. After Tong Taiwei was sent to the state of Liao, he began to plan to attack and destroy Qidan. Now the state of Liao has invaded our borders regardless of the threat of the state of Jin. I want to raise troops to attack Liao. What do you Aiqing think?"


    "Your Majesty, I think it is feasible. I am willing to lead the army." Tong Guan immediately volunteered.


    Cutting Liao was his idea many years ago, and it was finally time to start.


    As the No. 2 figure in the court, Tong Guanyi said that someone should agree immediately. Cai Jing didn''t object, so he passed it unanimously.


    They are all old foxes. As soon as the emperor said something, they knew that the emperor had made a decision and would not object.


    "I''m very pleased that Taifu has the heart to serve the country." The emperor praised, "however, the pillar stone of Taifu naiguo can''t move lightly when the two countries quarrel on the border?"


    "This battle, let Zhu Bao go, let the Liangshan people he incorporated take the lead, and the Taifu sits in the Privy Council to prevent accidents."


    "More. Recently, the local authorities reported that Wang Qing, a thief, gathered people to make a mess and attacked the state capital. It''s becoming more and more powerful, and the local authorities can''t control it. Taifu, I need you to send troops and destroy them. "


    "So I''d better leave it to the young man!"

 Chapter 418

    "The emperor''s edict: now there are thieves from the Liao Kingdom invading our border... Zhu Bao, the economic pacification envoy of Jingdong West Road... He was promoted to Deputy envoy made in Hebei, concurrently serving as the governor of Hejian Prefecture, deputy commander of Guard Pro army Ma Jun, festival envoy of Yongning army, added Taiwei, and granted the founding Duke of the country. The rest are the same. In order to fight against the military and horse control of the Liao state and control the roads in Hebei, Jiazhu leopard should be an official and general, who is fully responsible for the fight against the Liao state. If the imperial decree is issued, you can take over immediately, which can be done easily... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Click", a clear sound sounded.


    The imperial edict issued by the emperor to the trick has not yet been delivered. Tong Guan, who returned to the mansion, is furious.


    It was his idea to seize the place of Youyun in Liao Dynasty for more than ten years. However, when it came to the final implementation, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way and took over the leadership of this matter. How can Tong Guan not be angry?


    "Taifu, calm down." The subordinate who knew the inside story advised.


    "Stop your anger. How do you let Ben Taifu stop his anger?" Tong Guan has a bad complexion.


    "But the matter has come to this point. The anger of Taifu can''t solve the problem." The subordinate advised, "if you don''t do something from it and let the boy Zhu Bao fail in the Liao expedition, the opportunity is naturally Taifu."


    "Bastard, do you want to die?" Tong Guan scolded, "now Zhu Bao is not the little official who let Ben Taifu do it. The officials remember that the expedition to Liao is also a national plan. At this time, how can the officials spare Ben Taifu lightly?"


    "Don''t think that if the officials don''t care about anything, they will be fooled by you. If the officials are really hot, nine lives are not enough for you to die. In the words of the officials, Ben Taifu is nothing. "


    "The Taifu calms down his anger. The lower official is stupid. The lower official doesn''t have this mind." The subordinates immediately apologized.


    "Hebei has a deputy envoy who is fully responsible for the military and political affairs of Hebei. Perhaps the officials think I have too much power and want to divide my power." Tong Guan frowned and murmured, as if to himself.


    "Taifu said that his majesty didn''t trust Taifu, so he let Zhu Bao..." the subordinate was worried.


    "This is not necessarily true, but the official family, as the son of heaven, just has the ability to think. Even if they trust another person, they will not let him master too much power for a long time." Tong Guan said, "maybe I think too much. The officials let Zhu Bao go to pingliao to recover the land of Youyun, or have other intentions."


    "Over the years, the officials have been too proud of Zhu Bao. As far as I know, Zhu Bao has never seen the officials several times. Why is he so proud and spoiled?"


    "Then you can only let Zhu Bao be so arrogant?"


    "No, what you just said is not unreasonable," Tong Guan said with a smile. "Didn''t Zhu Bao be promoted to Deputy envoy of Hebei system? The soldiers and horses on the Yongxing military road naturally have to be returned. "


    "You can also test what the officials really want?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dongping mansion, Xucheng.


    Qiji led the crowd to receive the imperial edict, returned the gift of thanks to the angel, and immediately summoned all his generals to discuss matters.


    "You guys, I am ordered to attack Liao and will go to Hebei in a few days. If you are willing to go with me, you can say it now. I will transfer you to my command according to the above table. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. "


    "The prime minister is sure to win?" Someone asked.


    "How can we be sure of victory in the matter of military strategy?" The trick said, "however, Liao cheated me for a hundred years. Now I have the opportunity. Naturally, I will try my best to fight and raise the prestige of the song army."


    Calm down when the field is neutral.


    Originally, I thought that the prime minister volunteered to fight against the Liao state. What cards did he have and was sure of winning, but now it seems


    It''s really too difficult to win, and they are not willing to take risks.


    After all, it was Liao, a stronger country than the Song Dynasty, not just thieves.


    "In three days, I will lead my troops to Hebei. There is not much time left for you. Go back and think about it." He was not angry at the strange plan.


    But before two days, Tong Guan made a decision for these people.


    In addition to the troops and horses of the headquarters under the previous tricks, all the other troops and horses of the Yongxing army returned to their original stations to guard against the attack of Xixia; The repatriation of the Navy troops transferred from the Yangtze River; And the ten knots, except for a few of the roads in Hebei, all returned to their stations.


    This is the decision of the Privy Council. The order is issued. Even if you want to change your mind, you don''t have a chance.


    However, for most people, this is exactly what they mean. It not only avoids fighting with the Liao state, but also avoids the embarrassment after rejecting the strange plan.


    Otherwise, if you shrink back before the battle, don''t you make people underestimate it? How can you raise your head in the future?


    After all, generals want face.


    With the order of the Privy Council, those who should leave left Jingdong West Road in one day. Although some people are not very satisfied with the harvest, they can only do so.


    After all, they don''t want to fight with Liao.


    So only hundreds of thousands of people were left under the command of Qiji, and the army reorganized by Song Jiang and Liangshan was worth millions.


    The combined strength of several Jiedu envoys in Hebei is only 300000.


    Far from the millions of Liao invading troops.


    However, fortunately, it was only on Jingdong West Road and stayed in Hebei. Some troops were dispatched by it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Commander song, are you still used to it these days?" Qiji smiled and looked at Song Jiang.


    "Hui Xianggong, fortunately, this is the end of the end general''s dream." Song Jiang said.


    "That''s good. I''m still worried about the dissatisfaction of those brothers of commander song!" Quirky smiled.


    "No, no, absolutely not. The brothers admire the prime minister very much. How can they be dissatisfied?" Song Jianglian hurried.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are dissatisfied, as long as you obey orders on the battlefield." The trick smiled, "commander song, we are old friends. I''ll tell you one more word. You must make it clear, or I''ll kill if something goes wrong on the battlefield."


    "Don''t worry, I will never delay my husband''s affairs." Song Jiang pledged.


    "Do you know what you are invited to do?" Quirky asked.


    "I don''t know. Please publicize it." Song jiangdao.


    "As you know, I was ordered to resist the Liao state and will set out tomorrow, but the vanguard position has not been determined yet..." the trick said.


    "The end will be willing to be a pioneer." Song Jiang immediately understood the meaning of the trick.


    "Really? Don''t think I sent you to die? " The trick asked, "that''s the Liao Kingdom, the fierce Qidan army."


    "What about the state of Liao? The end will not think that our song dynasty is inferior to them." Song Jiang said, "in the past, I just didn''t dare to fight. With my husband, I will think I will win."


    "You can talk, but this is what I think." The trick said, "in this war, I not only want to stop the Liao state, but also recover the sixteen Youyun States and achieve the unfinished work in a hundred years."


    "As you know, I''m not very happy with Gao Taiwei, Tong Taifu and even Cai Taishi because I''ve comforted you. If you don''t have combat achievements for a long time, I''m not easy to explain here."


    "Don''t worry, I will never make it difficult for you." Song Jiang said, "we must fight bravely and let the prime minister and the court see our determination to work for the great song dynasty."


    "In this way, I am relieved." "Commander Song said with a smile," don''t worry. As long as you make war achievements, I won''t hesitate to reward you. "

 Chapter 419

    With Song Jiang as the vanguard and Lu Junyi as the Deputy vanguard, the trick was to send 300000 soldiers to the border state of Hebei first.


    On the galloping Road, an army is advancing rapidly.


    This army was adapted from the bandits in Liangshan and was handed over to Song Jiang.


    Since Song Jiang can independently pingliao in the original world, he can rest assured that he will be the pioneer. I believe that with Song Jiang''s character, he will spare no effort.


    However, there seems to be traces of reincarnation in the Liao kingdom. The trick has to be careful to prevent these stars from being killed and help the reincarnation complete the task.


    In contrast, this is more worrying than the odd trick.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, Zhu Xianggong is too bullying. Let us Liangshan people be pioneers. I dare to feel that he doesn''t care if we die." Along the way, Li Kui repeatedly expressed his dissatisfaction, and this time he spoke his mind directly.


    I don''t blame Li Kui. Many leaders of Liangshan think so.


    "Brothers, no wonder Zhu Xianggong. I volunteered to be the pioneer." Song Jiang had to explain, "if you brothers have any dissatisfaction, come to me."


    "Brother is serious..."


    "Brother misunderstood, we didn''t mean that..."


    "Brother, forgive me..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Song Jiang''s words were spoken, there were countless apologies.


    "You brothers also know that we were defeated and surrendered at the beginning, because the generals under Xiang Gong Zhu were still very dissatisfied with us. Under Xiang Gong Zhu, our position was also very embarrassing." Song Jiang said, "this expedition to Liao is a good opportunity for us. As long as we can make great achievements, we will have the strength to stand upright under the command of Zhu Xianggong."


    "Now, Mr. Zhu is promoted to a higher position again, and he is a Taiwei, but most of his Western army''s fierce generals and elite forbidden troops have been transferred back, and the troops are insufficient, which is a good time for us to contribute. Once you miss it, it''s not so easy to get into the eyes of Zhu Xianggong. "


    "So I didn''t have time to discuss with you. I volunteered to be the pioneer of the Liao Dynasty. Please forgive me." Song Jiang looked ashamed.


    "I see!"


    "Just say my brother is for our good..."


    "We misunderstood my brother..."


    "But brother Gongming, it is said that Liao is very powerful. Can we win? How can we win? " Some people worry.


    "There''s no need to worry about these brothers," Wu Yong said. "Liao, a Khitan, is powerful, but over the years, its royal family has become corrupt and its combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced."


    "Moreover, in recent years, the Liao state has been repeatedly attacked by the Jin State, and even the capital is not guaranteed. The reason why they still invade the Song Dynasty in this case is to improve their morale with the Song Dynasty. As long as they defeat the invading Liao army, they can''t organize more attacks."


    "After all, behind them, the threat of the state of Jin to them is even greater than that of our great song dynasty. After all, I haven''t taken the initiative to attack the state of Liao in the past 100 years."


    "Yes, brothers, the Liao state has been established for a long time and is still above the great song dynasty. Up to now, the national fortune is almost exhausted. I wish the prime minister would like to take advantage of this war to subdue the sixteen Youyun prefectures in one fell swoop and achieve the unfinished work of a century." Song Jiang said excitedly, "this is a great achievement. If we participate in it, we will not only be rewarded for our meritorious service, but also remain famous in history."


    "This is Song Jiang''s long cherished wish and Song Jiang''s selfishness. Please fulfill it."


    "Brother, what do you say..."


    "Isn''t all this for the good of all of us..."


    "We are not afraid of Liao, but you brothers should also remember that Liao is a country after all. This last counterattack must be extremely fierce. Therefore, you brothers should not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness on the battlefield to avoid accidents." Zhu Wu warned.


    "Of course. Thank you for reminding me."


    "We have fought countless wars, of course."


    "I just suffered a great loss under the hand of Xiang Gong Zhu. If I despise the enemy, I can''t blame others for my death."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, since you brothers have no opinion, then continue to March." Song Jiang said, "in this first war, we want to win beautiful and simply, drive the Liao people out of the great Song Dynasty, build a safe front line and welcome the arrival of Zhu Xianggong."


    ¡­¡­


    This is what Song Jiang said and did.


    After a few days of galloping all the way, we arrived at the boundary of Xiongzhou.


    Xiongzhou is one of the border states constantly invaded by Liao.


    Not only Xiongzhou, from the Guangxin army and an Su army in the west to Bazhou and Cangzhou in the East, this area has been invaded by the Liao army many times recently.


    The local garrison did not dare to go out of the city to fight, so they could only sit and watch the Liao people burn, kill and plunder in the great song dynasty.


    Song Jiang was different. As a vanguard general appointed by a strange trick, he directly occupied an overwhelming advantage and dominated the battle against Liao in Xiongzhou. Even the governor of Xiongzhou dared not attack.


    Allowing the Liao army to enter the great Song Dynasty, he still had to worry about punishing him after the trick came!


    After half a month''s campaign, the tens of thousands of troops who fled into Xiongzhou were almost wiped out, and the defenders of Xiongzhou dared to leave the city.


    In half a month, Liao also knew that the reinforcements of the great song dynasty came and began to shrink its forces. Song Jiang did not stop. After sending someone to pass the news to the trick, he immediately led the army north into the territory of Liao, successively captured Rongcheng and Xincheng, and went straight to Yizhou and Yixian.


    This is the garrison of Dong Xian Shi Lang of Liao state, and it is also the frontier of Liao state''s invasion of the great song dynasty.


    Yes, not Tanzhou, but Yizhou.


    As an important Minister of the state of Liao, Dongxian Chamberlain has a high status. There are four generals under his command, namely ariqi, bite Er Weikang, Chu Mingyu and Cao Mingji, all of whom are martial artists in the state of FA. Coupled with the Dongxian Shilang itself, it is also a strong force.


    After hearing the origin of these people in Song Jiang, I knew that they were defeated and surrendered by the official Army of the great Song Dynasty, but I didn''t pay attention to them.


    However, when we met Song Jiang''s unreasonable people, they didn''t have the strength to fight back. Ariqi died in the first war.


    Then, after hearing that the reinforcements of the great song dynasty arrived, the wolf Lord of the Liao Kingdom sent two royal families Yelu Guozhen and Yelu guobora to support from Xijin house (Nanjing). They are also experts in the French realm. They were also killed by Song Jiang and others. They took the opportunity to seize Yizhou, forcing the Dongxian waiter to abandon the city and flee to Jizhou.


    Seizing Yizhou, Song Jiang was overjoyed, and the secret camp of Hejian mansion, the good news conveyor. I wanted to continue the attack and capture Zhuozhou, but I was suddenly blocked by the messenger sent by a strange plan.


    The trick requires Song Jiang to garrison on the spot, stabilize the place, and enter the army after his army arrives.


    In any case, Song Jiang has only 300000 troops, which have been damaged a lot in the war. If these people go to war, unless they set up a large array and all the people are in the legal situation of the Jin Dynasty, they will never escape the fate of failure when the Liao state is ready.


    He had to go to the front in person to distinguish who was the reincarnator in the Liao camp.


    In this way, Song Jiang waited in Yizhou for 20 days, and the trick came.


    With two million troops.

 Chapter 420

    "Song Xianfeng, you did a good job." Outside Yizhou City, a strange trick looked at Song Jiang and his party who came to meet him and said with a smile, "I have asked for credit for you. From today on, song Xianfeng is the captain of my senior song Yihui."


    "Vice vanguard Lu is vice captain Yi Hui, and the other generals also have awards."


    "Thank you for your promotion." Song Jiang and others said.


    "You don''t need to be polite. You deserve a reward for serving the imperial court." Said the trick.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid that we have made great achievements, which will not allow us to continue to attack Jizhou." Suddenly a dissatisfied voice sounded.


    "Iron bull, shut up. How dare you maliciously guess the meaning of the prime minister?" Song Jiang shouted.


    "Li Kui, isn''t it?" he said coldly, staring at the dark Li Kui. "If you can''t control your mouth, you''d better not appear in front of me. Next time, I don''t mind treating you for disrespect and beheading you in public. "


    I don''t like Li Kui''s murderous guy very much. He was on the death list of Qiji before. If it wasn''t for the task, Qiji wanted to kill him directly in this war.


    Now, not only can it not be carried out, but also we have to protect him from losing his life.


    Originally, he didn''t like Li Kui. When he heard that he questioned his orders in public, he reprimanded him for an excuse.


    "You..." Li Kui immediately wanted to refute, but he was held by everyone.


    They all know Li Kui''s character and have been guarding against it for a long time.


    If Li Kui really quarrels with Zhu Xianggong in public, even for what he said before, he will have to kill Li Kui.


    "Iron ox, step back." Song Jiang was also surprised. He was afraid of leaving and angered the trick. He roared at Li Kui, "Xianggong, Li Kui is a rude man. He drank a lot yesterday and hasn''t sobered up yet. Please forgive me."


    "Song Xianfeng, take good care of your people, otherwise I don''t mind letting him know what an order is." The strange trick said coldly, "the official Army of the great song dynasty here is not your Shuibo Liangshan."


    "The last general knows. Please calm down." Song Jiang said carefully.


    "Since you think I delayed your meritorious service, I will give you another chance to attack Jizhou!" The trick said, "if you can beat Jizhou, come back to my official''s theory."


    "I will lead my troops to attack Zhuozhou and wait for your good news. After you win Jizhou, we will encircle Yanjing and leave the wolf Lord of the Liao kingdom in the land of Yanyun."


    "Song Xianfeng, are you willing to take the order?"


    "The end will receive the order!"


    Song Jiang''s heart is bitter.


    It was a great pleasure to win Yizhou, make great contributions and get a reward. But just because Li Kui''s words angered Zhu Xianggong, Liangshan people who could have calmly continued to serve as pioneers turned from initiative to passivity.


    But what can he say? Li Kui is his lineage. He always supports him most. However, he is a little rebellious and can''t suffer any injustice. This indiscriminate speech is also for himself. Xiang Gong Zhu has scolded him. He can''t punish him again.


    It will chill the hearts of all brothers.


    Because of Li Kui''s words, the welcome meeting in Yizhou was somewhat depressed.


    The day after his arrival, Song Jiang led his army to Jizhou.


    The trick did not stop, leaving soldiers and horses stationed in Yizhou and taking people to besiege Zhuozhou.


    After staying in Hejian for a month, Qiji summoned all kinds of soldiers and horses in Hebei, and selected three million people to follow him to attack Liao. In the process of going north to Yizhou, some soldiers and horses were sent out to wipe out the invading Liao troops.


    Compared with Yizhou and Jizhou, Zhuozhou''s defense is not too strong. Although there are 300000 troops, there are not too strong generals, only a few ordinary generals in the legal phase.


    It took only half a month to break Zhuozhou.


    Then I received the news that Song Jiang returned after a big defeat.


    It is not that Song Jiang is not strong, but that Jizhou''s garrison is not general.


    Stationed in Jizhou are Yelu Dezhong, the younger brother of the wolf Lord of the Liao state. His four sons are all law phase martial artists. There are also two middle law phase, baomisheng and Tianshan Yong. Dozens of law phase civil and military officials are stationed in Jizhou.


    Although the number may not be as good as Liangshan after Xingjun borrowed his strength, he has more than one million troops. Hearing that Song Jiang is attacking, he does not hesitate to go out of the city to fight. Although he is not as good as Liangshan in fighting, he broke down Song Jiang''s army in one fell swoop with his superior military strength and let Song Jiang return.


    Liao''s army still has some combat effectiveness, especially the army that marched south with Liao this time. Compared with the elite Western army of Song Dynasty, it is no less than.


    Song Jiang''s army was originally adapted from Liangshan. It may be stronger than the general Xiang army, but it is still a little worse than the Liao army.


    When the generals were unable to form an absolute advantage, they were defeated by Yelu Dezhong with superior forces.


    ¡­¡­


    "Song Xianfeng, is this what you told me?" Looking at Song Jiang who called on him, he said coldly.


    "The prime minister calmed down his anger. This defeat is not a crime of war. There are too many Liao troops." Song jiangqiang defended himself.


    He came out of Liangshan, brought out 300000 troops, captured Yizhou and lost only more than 10000, while Jizhou lost 100000 troops in the first war.


    While the trick was angry, Song Jiang was bleeding in his heart.


    These people are the capital of his meritorious service. He lost so much in the first World War. If he came a few more times


    Whenever he thought of this, Song Jiang dared not think further.


    "Too many enemies? Don''t you know to investigate in advance because there are too many enemies? That''s how you led the troops to war? " The trick scolded.


    "Knowing that there are many enemies, he retreats before he sees the opportunity. He has to fight hard to find another fighter. Now, it''s good. 100000 song Erlang died in a foreign land."


    "Please punish me!" Song Jiang has nothing to say.


    He wanted to rely on Xingjun to play the role of the warrior in the Dharma phase and defeat Yelu, but he didn''t achieve the effect, which led to failure.


    "Punishment? Can punishment bring those people back to life? Can you break Jizhou city? "


    "I didn''t let you continue to enter the army before. I was worried about too many enemies and wanted to act together when the army arrived. But you, when you beat Yizhou, you felt great and arrogant. You thought Liao was just like this. I thought I stopped you from doing meritorious deeds. If this is the case in Liao, how can our great Song Dynasty not recapture the land of Youyun for more than a hundred years? "


    "Go back, reorganize the army, and fight Jizhou with my official tomorrow."


    Looking at Song Jiang''s embarrassed departure, he fell into meditation.


    He had long expected Song Jiang''s failure.


    Liao dispatched millions of troops this time. In addition to the wolf owners of Liao in Yanjing, yeludzhong, who is stationed in Jizhou, has strong strength. Song Jiang went to attack the city with a small army of less than 300000. It is not normal if he does not fail.


    However, it is not a bad thing for Song Jiang to fail once. At least he can paralyze Yelu seriously. Maybe he can go to Jizhou in the first World War.


    Millions of troops and dozens of Dharma ministers are nothing. Yelud''s strength in his hands can only be said to be average.


    The main battlefield of the Liao Dynasty is still Yanjing and Xijin mansion.

 Chapter 421

    Yanjing, that is, Xijin mansion in Nanjing (now Beijing), was originally the center of the sixteen Youyun prefectures, and it is also the most prosperous area in Liao. In order to govern this area, the Liao state also set up a "South courtyard" to manage the Han people here.


    The capital of Liao was originally linhuang mansion in Shangjing (now the southern suburb of Lindong Town, Balinzuo banner, Chifeng City, Inner Mongolia). Later, with the expansion of territory, it was moved to Dading mansion in Zhongjing (now Daming town, Ningcheng County, Chifeng City, Inner Mongolia). Most of the wolf owners of Liao were in Zhongjing.


    During the southern expedition of Liao, the wolf Lord came to Nanjing with the army and lived in the palace of Xijin mansion.


    At this time, the wolf Lord of the Liao state was convening his civil and military affairs to discuss the war in Jizhou.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now Yizhou and Zhuozhou have been lost, and Jizhou has been at war. Where should we go?" The wolf Lord of Liao asked.


    "Your Majesty, the big song didn''t know good or bad. We didn''t occupy their city. Instead, they came to fight our city. We must teach him a lesson and keep these people in Jizhou." Then Wu Yanguang got up and suggested.


    "Your Majesty, we were meant to deter the great Song Dynasty from taking refuge in the state of Jin and being attacked on both sides. We defeat them, that is, we don''t need to do too much evil. " Ouyang Shilang objected.


    "The best way to deter the great Song Dynasty is to kill them so that they can''t take out the army to resist, so as to avoid war to the greatest extent." Wu Yanguang said.


    "That''s true, but Wu Yan united the army, how much are you prepared to pay? Now we may go to war with Nvzhen at any time. Can we bear such losses?" Ouyang asked.


    "Song is so weak. Even if they destroy the support Army, how long can it take? By the way, it is said that the leader of the unified army of the great Song Dynasty is still a champion. Maybe the enemy will scare away before the war. " Wu Yanguang laughed.


    "Didn''t commander Wu Yan read the message of Zhu Bao?" Ouyang said, "that''s an official who fought with Xixia in the northwest of the Song Dynasty for more than ten years. How can he be afraid of war? Moreover, he had just led the army to subdue the strongest water thieves in the great song dynasty. Now he came with the general trend, which captured Yizhou and Zhuozhou in one fell swoop. Commander Wu Yan, you''d better be sober. The phenomenon you said will not appear. "


    "Ouyang Shilang, you speak for the song people everywhere. What''s your intention?" Wu Yanguang said angrily.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Commander Wu Yan can''t listen?" Ouyang Shilang did not give in at all.


    "Enough, what''s the noise?" The wolf Lord of the Liao kingdom was angry. "I called you here to ask for countermeasures, not to listen to your quarrel."


    "Commander Wu Yan, do you need to save Jizhou?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s necessary for the time being. The king has just defeated the pioneer of the song army. Even if the song army wants to come back, it will take some time. Moreover, the king has a lot of soldiers under his command. He should be able to defend Jizhou. "


    "I object." Ouyang Shilang and Wu Yanguang are on the bar, "what if Jizhou is broken by the great song dynasty?"


    "Forgive him, a scholar who has never commanded the army alone. How do you know the general trend of military doctrine? Zhu Bao has always been under command in the northwest. Only in this way can he make contributions and continue to rise in the fight against Xixia. After that, he led the army alone to wipe out a group of water bandits, and with the help of superior forces, he now captured our two states because we don''t have a big army. " Wu Yanguang said, "and Yelu De, the king, is the head of the 11 brilliant generals in the Liao Dynasty. His troops are strong and strong. Even if the number of troops is not dominant, they can support it for a period of time. Why send troops now?"


    "On the battlefield, there are myriad changes. Military and state affairs are defeated before words. If you are fully prepared, how can you analyze them on paper?" Ouyang Shilang said, "if you analyze this, how can there be so many war cases in history where less wins more!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Prime minister Chu, what do you think?" The wolf Lord of the state of Liao asked the right Prime Minister Chu Jian.


    They quarreled again, which made him very upset.


    "Your Majesty, what Ouyang Shilang and Wuyan united army said is reasonable," Chu Jian first mixed a handful of mud, and then continued, "but our purpose is to deter the Song Dynasty from uniting with the Jin Dynasty. Now the kingdom of gold is eyeing us, and we are fighting quickly, so we can''t let king Yelv fight alone. "


    "Yes, your majesty, Wu Yan''s words are reasonable. As long as we keep all the support troops of the great Song Dynasty, they will no longer be able to invade our great Liao Dynasty. Therefore, we can''t send out all of them. We can send some troops to support and hold Jizhou. When the war starts, the whole army will send out and attack back and forth to keep the army of the great song dynasty. At that time, the emperor of the Song Dynasty will certainly be scared to seek peace. " You Xibo, the Prime Minister of the left, suggested.


    "Well," the wolf Lord of the Liao Kingdom thought for a moment and made a decision. "Before, I had good intentions and didn''t take his state house of the great song dynasty. However, the great song dynasty didn''t take my good intentions, but took my state and county without authorization. Jizhou is the gateway of Nanjing. If they take Jizhou again, they should have a burst of ambition to take my Nanjing."


    "Therefore, I decided to destroy the great song army in Jizhou and warn the great song Emperor in Bianjing."


    "He chongbao, you led your troops to Jizhou to support king yelud. Be sure to keep Jizhou."


    "Yes, sir." He chongbao, a tall and powerful man, stepped out to take command.


    "Wu Yanguang, immediately reorganize the army and get ready. Once the war in Jizhou falls into a stalemate, he will attack the song army from behind."


    "I will obey your orders." Wu Yan also ordered the army.


    "You should not relax. We should make a quick decision on this war. When the army starts, I will personally visit the battlefield to boost the morale of the army and see my son Lang of the Liao Dynasty break the Song Dynasty." The wolf of the Liao kingdom was so angry that he forgot that he was beaten by the great Jin Kingdom not long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    The wolf Lord of the Liao kingdom made a decision. The trick has been to Jizhou city with his army.


    King Yelu Dezhong, the Royal younger brother who just defeated Song Jiang, did not mind the trick. The army two or three times his own, regardless of the advice of the Dongxian waiter, took the army out of the city to meet him.


    He was overjoyed at the trick: sure enough, this jerud valued the enemy more than the enemy.


    I don''t blame him for this. The great Song Dynasty has always been at a disadvantage in fighting against Liao. Yelu Dezhong has just defeated Song Jiang. Why would he care if his defeated generals come again?


    In order to revenge, Song Jiang immediately prayed and gathered a large number of Dharma ministers and martial arts to take the lead in the array.


    Of course, this mindless move was soon stopped by yelud and the two sides stuck together.


    Then the trick was to send troops to assist one after another, use the oil adding tactics, and increase the troops a little bit. Finally, it exceeded the limit that Yelu Dezhong could bear, and then the whole army went out to defeat Yelu Dezhong in one fell swoop.


    The master fights, his Qi flies disorderly, and screams are heard all the time.


    A Dharma phase warrior was killed on the battlefield.


    There are Liao and Song dynasties.


    In order to let yelud break out again, his two sons, Dongxian Shilang and others were killed one by one by Liangshan general.


    The trick is to leave Yelu heavy. After all, he knows that this is one of the eleven generals of Daliao. In the low-level world, the so-called sun Xingjun may only be forced, but in the middle-level world, Song Jiang can use the power of the sun Xingjun, and the sun Xingjun may not be able to?


    He asked Luan Tingyu to stare at Yelu Dezhong and want to kill him on the spot.


    Then he found that, sure enough, this law broke out again, borrowed strength from the stars, broke out, reached the later stage of the FA phase, and broke out of the siege.


    The trick also fell short and finally failed to capture Jizhou.


    At the most critical moment, he Baozhong''s reinforcements arrived.


    With this new force, I saw that the army had been fighting for most of the day and was tired, so I chose to withdraw.

 Chapter 422

    He chongbao is the Deputy unified army of the southern expedition of the Liao Dynasty. He can be said to be the second person in the military of the southern expedition of the Liao Dynasty. He plays a more important role in the army than yelud. In front of him is Wu Yanguang, the unified army.


    Of course, that''s what it says. After all, Yelu Dezhong is the brother of the wolf Lord of the Liao state. He chongbao can''t compare with him.


    Moreover, the deputy is generally not easy to do, the ability is too poor, the principal can''t see it, and the ability is too strong will be feared.


    He chongbao is undoubtedly the latter. He is "ten feet long, powerful against ten thousand people and good at evil law". It''s hard to provoke at first sight. Moreover, he also knows magic. He has strong personal ability. He is a very capable person and has always been afraid of Wu Yanguang.


    Therefore, although he chongbao is very trusted by the wolf Lord of the Liao state, his forces are not strong. The general has only his two brothers and only a million people under his command.


    Wu Yan Guang can command twenty-eight Xingxiu generals and eleven Yao generals, but he is no longer under the command of he chongbao.


    Even if Yelu was badly defeated and almost lost Jizhou, he chongbao took over the command, but he had no choice but to appease Yelu who caused this evil result.


    After all, it''s understandable that people are in a bad mood after losing the war.


    ¡­¡­


    He chongbao is a capable man, and the more capable he is, he is also conceited. Even if he saw Yelu Dezhong defeated by the song army, he also thought that the song army won by the number of troops after he learned about the process of the war because he did not fight with the song army directly.


    Now he brings another million troops, plus the defeated army, although it is still only half of the song army, he chongbao thinks it is enough to fight the song army.


    He is only a deputy uniformed army. He had no chance to lead the army alone before. He has been suppressed by Wu Yanguang. It''s not easy to have the opportunity to unify the army. If he doesn''t show his strength well, can he be good when Wu Yanguang leads the army?


    In addition, jerud killed two sons in the war and was eager for revenge. He chongbao also actively asked to fight again. He chongbao decided to fight again in the Song Dynasty before long.


    He is very confident in his strength.


    So early the next morning, the trick received a report, and the army of the Liao kingdom came.


    This surprised and delighted the intrigue: the joy was naturally that the Liao army gave up the benefits of the city, and the surprise was whether there would be a conspiracy?


    After all, the state of Liao only lost one battle yesterday and lost hundreds of thousands of troops. Now it is estimated that even the corpses in the capital have not been cleaned up, but they have gone out of the city again.


    ¡­¡­


    Tanma kept sending the news. Finally, it was determined that this was not a conspiracy, but that the Liao army did not learn from the previous lessons and despised the enemy again.


    What''s more polite now? I''ll immediately summon all my generals and arrange strategies to meet the enemy.


    Song Jiang is still a pioneer, leading his brothers to the front.


    As a deputy general, he chongbao''s command ability is naturally not weak, and the combat effectiveness of his officers and men is also very strong. Although there are not too many powerful generals, there are also a lot of faxiangjing.


    If Yelv''s victory was not yesterday''s defeat, maybe the two could cause great trouble for the trick. However, after the first world war yesterday, dozens of generals in Jizhou city were killed and injured, and the morale of the army was greatly reduced, which inevitably delayed he chongbao.


    Even if jerud wanted revenge with a heavy anger, he could not change the situation.


    Time is too short. Many people have not recovered from yesterday''s defeat.


    Therefore, he chongbao couldn''t resist the song army''s attack when the trick gradually invested most of the army.


    It''s useless for he chongbao to use his magic. He chongbao can''t play a big role at all. There are two top warlocks Gongsun Sheng and Qiao Daoqing, and fan Rui, who is a little worse. How can he chongbao be an opponent!


    Finally, after the death of their two younger brothers, he chongbao and jerud fled back to Jizhou city and lost hundreds of thousands of soldiers again.


    However, even so, Jizhou was still not captured.


    When he chongbao went out of the city to find the song army for a decisive battle, someone flew to Nanjing and reported to the wolf Lord of Liao.


    The wolf Lord of Liao received the news of yelud''s heavy defeat at night, and was glad to send he chongbao in time to save Jizhou. Before that night, he chongbao came out of the city for a decisive battle, which almost didn''t make the wolf Lord of Liao spit blood.


    There was no time to consider the results. The wolf Lord of Liao immediately convened the civil and military forces at noon and ordered him to go to Jizhou to supervise the war.


    Although I don''t know whether to win or lose, since the song army can defeat Yelu heavily, it is not a good stubble. The wolf Lord of the Liao country knows the strength of he chongbao''s command. Even if he is a little stronger than Yelu''s strength, he won''t be too strong. The wolf Lord of the Liao country doesn''t have much hope for him to defeat the song army.


    Therefore, we hurriedly summoned the civil and military army to Jizhou.


    Sure enough, on the way, I received the news that he chongbao and yelud had been defeated and returned to Jizhou city.


    The trick ended when it was good, and did not take advantage of the victory to attack Jizhou city.


    There are still many defenders in the city. He chongbao and Yelu Dezhong fled back again. They can''t be broken in a short time. The reinforcements of the Liao state are already on the way. Now the attack won''t have any results.


    ¡­¡­


    "Has the follow-up army arrived?"


    Not to mention how the wolf Lord of the Liao kingdom would deal with Yelu Dezhong and he chongbao when he arrived in Jizhou, he planned to return to the camp outside Jizhou and ask his staff.


    "Mr. Hui, some of them have arrived. The rest will arrive one after another in the next two days. At that time, our army will not be less than that of Liao. " Someone replied.


    He didn''t think that the three or four million troops could recover the land of Youyun. After two wars, there were about three million troops under his command, while in the Liao country, there were more than five million troops from Nanjing alone.


    If there is no reinforcements, with his current strength, even with Song Jiang''s "protagonists", it is impossible to recover the land of Youyun.


    This time, the trick is almost to mobilize all the active soldiers and horses on the two roads in Hebei.


    Although the forbidden army in Hebei is not as elite as the Western army, it is also more powerful than the forbidden army in the Central Plains. Otherwise, how can we resist the invasion of the Liao army to the great Song Dynasty in recent years?


    This time, if the wolf Lord of the Liao state had not come out personally and brought a large number of the most elite troops of the Liao state, the situation in the border state would not be so severe, and the imperial court would not be so anxious.


    It''s just that in order to recover the quiet cloud land, too many Hebei forbidden troops have been transferred. It''s estimated that it''s time for Tianhu to make trouble.


    Although Tian Hu''s momentum was not weak before, he was still suppressed by the government and army. With a large number of elite transferred away, if Tian Hu doesn''t seize the opportunity to become a big man, he will blind his reputation as one of the four big bandits.


    Therefore, the trick is not ready to delay. With the same idea as the wolf master of the Liao country, he quickly defeated the Liao army, occupied Nanjing Xijin mansion, subdued the land of Youyun, and then returned to the division to break Tian Hu.


    ¡­¡­


    Liao wolf Lord arrived in Jizhou that evening and ordered Wu Yan Guang to lead his army out of the city to challenge the next day.


    The strange trick is very speechless. The Liao generals are all iron headed. They are the attackers. Well, they don''t defend the city one by one. They have to go out of the city for a field battle.


    However, this time, Wu Yanguang did not intend to ignore the strange plan. Wu Yanguang not only had a strong command, but also had more troops than himself. He was not ready to go to war until the army was assembled.


    "Go, hang the exemption card high, guard the camp and ignore him." The trick ordered, "also, send a large army to meet all the troops coming to prevent being attacked by the Liao people."


    Since the Liao people are willing to give up their geographical advantages, their tricks are impolite. They guard the camp.


    If Wu Yanguang wants to defeat himself quickly, he should attack the stronghold.


    When all the troops arrive, it''s not too late to go out of the stronghold for a decisive battle.

 Chapter 423

    It''s the first time I''ve been blocked in the camp. The last world has been mixed in the three countries for so many years, and this has not happened.


    In particular, this kind of thing encountered in the attack is even more depressing.


    None of those hot tempered people is disgusted with such a thing.


    Especially those brainless people in Liangshan who only know rampage can imagine their strange talk.


    But even if you are unhappy, you can only bear it and say a few sarcastic words at most.


    After all, Song Jiang was warned about Li Kui and worked hard to recover his attitude towards him.


    However, with their character, if they really want to stay in the camp for a month or two, they probably can''t do anything.


    Fortunately, there was no plan to do that. After three days, all the troops who had mobilized before the meeting ended, and the total number of troops reached six million.


    Although there is still not as much as Liao, the gap of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands is not obvious under this huge base.


    Then the trick gave the generals a day to get familiar with the army. The next day, when the Liao army came to challenge, he opened the gate of the camp and went to the battlefield to fight with the Liao state.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick finally took action, which made Wu Yanguang very happy.


    After shouting for a few days, if Song Jun doesn''t move again, he will really go to the camp of tricks.


    Wu Yanguang left the city without hesitation.


    Without any greetings, Wu Yanguang held his stomach and directly sent tens of thousands of troops to make a tentative attack.


    The trick is still to send Song Jiang to fight.


    Song Jiang, who added troops and horses, was in high spirits. He had no consciousness of Zhu Xianggong using him as cannon fodder and took his brother to fight.


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions. Both sides have increased their forces a little bit and constantly tested the combat effectiveness of the other side.


    The first day, the second day, several days in succession.


    Although Wu Yanguang was arrogant, he was very cautious when he arrived at the battlefield. Especially after Yelu Dezhong and he chongbao lost to the song army one after another, he was more careful and spent a few days trying to test at the cost of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Just when the Liao wolf was mainly impatient, Wu Yanguang launched an all-round attack and sent more than half of his troops to attack. It took several hours of fierce fighting to withdraw the troops, which was the loss of hundreds of thousands of people.


    According to rough calculation, both sides have lost 20% of their troops and horses.


    This kind of war damage made Song Jiang smack his tongue.


    In those days, there were only so many soldiers and horses in Liangshan lake. However, the loss of this war has exceeded that of Liangshan army.


    Sure enough, the imperial court did not pay attention to them and did not make every effort to suppress them, otherwise they would not be free for several years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Yan united the army. After fighting for so many days and losing so many people, do you have a plan to break the enemy?" In Jizhou city, the wolf Lord of Liao asked Wu Yanguang.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. After several days of trial, the maidservant has found out the strength of the song army." Wu Yanguang said, "what I wish the leopard to rely on is the so-called Liangshan hero, who can use the power of the star king to improve his own strength."


    "But this can''t stop the slaves. We have eleven Yao generals in Daliao and twenty-eight Su generals under our ministers. We can do the same. Tomorrow, the slaves and maidservants will set up a large array and let the song army break down and encroach on their army. "


    "A few days later, when they suffered heavy losses, they gathered strength to defeat the song army at one fell swoop." Wu Yanguang said confidently.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news. Wu Yan leads the army. Don''t let me down." Liao wolf master road.


    "I know. Please rest assured." Wu Yanguang said.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jizhou city, a young general returned to his army account.


    "It''s not easy to get into the realm of the law of the Jin Dynasty. It''s time to fight." The young man whispered to himself, "but fortunately, this time he insisted long enough to at least know what the so-called Tiangang Disha is."


    "This time Liang Shantou led the army to attack, which is an opportunity. If you can take the opportunity to kill several, you may be able to complete the task."


    "I just don''t know. I have to kill several Tiangang earth Sha Xingjun to complete the task?"


    This man is a reincarnator.


    ¡­¡­


    It was still in Jizhou city. At the same time, there was also a young man in a luxurious looking mansion.


    "The sky Gang earth evil star gentleman has arrived. Because of his status, it''s not his turn to go to the battlefield these days. Wu Yanguang won''t exclude me in the next war. At least he''s also one of the generals under his hands." The young man said to himself.


    "The Xiao family, the queen of the Liao Kingdom, is the most prominent family. It''s a pity that Wu Yanguang is now in the hands of the army. He has tried his best to suppress the Xiao family for fear that the Xiao family will recover and press him down again. Therefore, he has always been unwilling to let the Xiao family go to the battlefield. "


    "This time, if he dares to exclude me from the war again, even if the emperor doesn''t like it, he should sue him. Otherwise, once the song army is defeated, how can these people evacuate or die?"


    "Is it hard to get to Bianjing? It is estimated that before leaving Youzhou, the kingdom of Jin will break through Zhongjing. "


    This man was born in a very prominent family, but he was also a reincarnator.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    When the passionate drums sounded, Wu Yanguang took the army out of the city again and came to the established battlefield.


    This time, instead of rushing to attack, he sent someone out to shout.


    "The Grand Marshal of the Liao army and horses asked the Prime Minister Zhu of the great Song Dynasty to answer." A huge man who sounded like thunder came to the battlefield and roared.


    No wonder Wu Yanguang asked such a person to shout. Millions of armies on both sides continued for tens of miles, and the Chinese army where the trick was located was several miles away from the front, and the voice was too low to hear.


    "What''s Marshal Wu Yan''s advice?"


    Hearing the voice of the Liao people, Wu Yanguang came down to the front of the battle under the escort of a large number of generals. Wu Yanguang was already waiting. The trick asked from a distance.


    "Zhu Taiwei, you and I have been fighting for so many days. It''s not a way to go on like this..." Wu Yanguang didn''t dare to come forward when he saw the strange plan. He disdained it and said towards the strange plan.


    "Marshal Wu Yan knows this, but he doesn''t withdraw his troops and go back to Zhongjing. He has to fight with me here? If you go back late, I''m worried that Zhongjing will be captured by the state of Jin. At that time, marshal Wu Yan will become a lost dog. " The trick interrupted Wu Yanguang before he finished.


    "I don''t want to worry about Daliao." Wu Yanguang changed his face and said in a deep voice, "I wish Taiwei, marshal I respect you three points, but this is not the capital of your nonsense. This Jizhou is the land of Daliao. Now you lead your troops to invade Daliao. Ben Shuai is stopping you, an unjust teacher. "


    "Yes, but how can I remember that this place of quiet clouds has always been the territory of our Han family. When did it become your Qidan?" The trick said, "why, after forcibly occupying it for a hundred years, you think it''s your territory?"


    "That''s not the territory of your great song dynasty. When Liao occupied here, you didn''t know where song was?" Wu Yanguang said.


    "Our great song dynasty inherits the Tang Dynasty. All places of the Tang Dynasty are the territory of our great Song Dynasty, which will not change with the passage of time." Said the trick.


    "No wonder they all say that literati have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. Marshal Ben can''t say anything about you." Wu Yanguang calmed down, "you and I all know that no matter how stubborn your mouth is, it won''t stop regardless of height."


    "I have a large array here. If I wish Taiwei can break through this array, I will bow down and admit defeat. This place of thistle is for you. Why not? And it can also prevent the two families from hurting their harmony. "


    "Just don''t know if Zhu Taiwei dares to break the array?"


    I know this is the so-called "Taiyi mixed sky image array". This array has great power. However, Song Jiang, the hanging person, is here. I don''t worry that the trick can''t be broken.


    He was only worried that some people in Song Jiang and his gang would die in the process of breaking the array, which would benefit the reincarnation.


    There must be reincarnation in Liao. Ask yourself if you are reincarnation, you will not miss this opportunity.


    "Why not?" Quirky smiled, "I''m not the people you met before, marshal Wu Yan. Just draw a line, and I''ll follow."

 Chapter 424

    "Song Xianfeng, did you hear the conversation between my official and the marshal of Liao just now?" Back to the Chinese army, a trick called Song Jiang and asked.


    "Return to your husband, the last general heard." Song Jiang replied.


    They made an agreement before the army, which can be heard by the armies of both sides. Even if you can''t hear it, it''s estimated that it will spread.


    Song Jiang is a smart man. He vaguely knows why he was summoned.


    Seeing his look, he knew what Song Jiang was thinking.


    "Song Xianfeng, you are a smart man, just as you think." The trick looked at Song Jiang and said, "I have heard that song Xianfeng is good at array, so it still needs song Xianfeng''s help to break the array."


    "Thank you for your attention. The last general is only worried about his lack of ability and can''t break the array. He has failed to live up to the trust of the prime minister." Song Jiang said in panic.


    "I believe in the ability of song Xianfeng," said the trick. "Song Xianfeng doesn''t have to worry about the manpower problem. I will give you as many people as he has, and as many legal environments as he has. I won''t let him be weaker than the Liao people in this regard. Therefore, song Xianfeng has to worry about breaking the array. "


    "If it is successful, the first achievement of breaking Liao to subdue the quiet cloud is song Xianfeng''s."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will do my best and will break the enemy''s array." Song Jiang said with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor taught the array knowledge, and the array of tricks is still improving. He can lead the army to break the array himself, but he chose to let Song Jiang come just in case.


    After all, there are people behind the scenes. When they encounter problems that cannot be solved, they will teach the law in the fairy''s dream.


    I''d like to see if Song Jiang can attract Xuannv to a dream under such circumstances.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yanguang moved quickly and arranged the big array only an hour later.


    A Taiyi mixed sky array, which covers tens of miles and consists of millions of people.


    Based on the twenty-eight Xingxiu generals, with the eleven Yao generals as the core and the central Zhenxing Saturn Wu Yanguang as the leader, the wolf Lord and the left and right prime ministers of the Liao kingdom were persuaded to be listed in the array and lead the array. Each commanded 100000 soldiers, a total of more than 4 million troops.


    The position of Xingjun should be on this array.


    Quli, the northern basaltic mercury, led the northern Dou, Niu, Nu, Xu, Wei, Shi and Bi Qisu as the front army, the eastern Cang dragon Jupiter Fulang led the eastern horn, Kang, Di, Fang, Xin, Wei and Ji Qisu as the left army, the western white tiger Venus ulikean LED the Western Kui, Lou, Wei, Pleiades, Bi, mouth and ginseng Qisu as the right army, and the southern rosefinch Mars cave immortal Wenrong led the southern well, ghost, Liu, Xing Zhang, Yi and Yun Qisu are the rear army.


    The sun star Lord yelud lives in the front left of the array, the lunar star Lord Tianshou Princess Dali Bo lives in the front right of the array, and at the four corners of the large array, there is Luo throat star Lord yelud who lives in the southeast, Jidu star Lord yelud who lives in the southwest, purple Energy Star Lord yelud who lives in the northeast, and Yue Bo Star Lord yelud who believes in the northeast.


    In the center of the array, according to the 24 Qi, 64 trigrams, the Southern Star Beidou, the flying dragon, the flying tiger, the flying bear and the Flying Leopard, there are about Yin and Yang, which coincides with Xuanji Yuheng, and the chaotic image of heaven and earth, which is where the star King Wu Yan Guang of the central town lies. Then came the wolf Lord of the Liao state, who was the commander-in-chief of the North Pole Ziwei emperor, and the two prime ministers, standing in the position of Zuo Fu and Youbi Xingjun, protecting the emperor star.


    Such a big array is difficult for him to put it out in two hours.


    As a result, there are few soldiers left in Jizhou.


    Although his face was as usual, there was a storm in his heart.


    The Taiyi sky image array looks gloomy and hidden, which exceeds his current level. It''s estimated that you can''t crack this array without digesting the array knowledge taught by the emperor.


    Hope can only be put on Song Jiang.


    Turning his head, he saw that Song Jiang was also pale. Obviously, he also saw the power of this array.


    "This array is extraordinary. Is song Xianfeng sure?" Quirky asked.


    "My husband, the last general can only say to do his best, but he is not completely sure." Song Jiangji had a cold sweat on his head.


    "Then go and make preparations. Someone will go to listen to the order later." The trick said, "and the idea is safe."


    Seeing the big array in front of him, he lost confidence in Song Jiang.


    What if they don''t have the luck of the protagonist and someone dies in the process of breaking the array?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jiang returned to his camp. Sure enough, Wu Yong, Gong Sun Sheng and Zhu Wu were there. They all knew the power of the big array.


    After a long discussion, I didn''t come up with a reason. By this time, the generals sent by Qiji had arrived.


    There''s no way. Song Jiang can only fight hard.


    Then, unexpectedly, he was beaten by Wu Yanguang, damaging tens of thousands of soldiers.


    For a few days, Song Jiang lost a lot every day, but he still had no clue to break the array.


    The trick didn''t come to urge, but Song Jiang was uneasy.


    He had long known that many generals were talking about him in private.


    But it''s no use getting angry. Wu Yong, Zhu Wu and others are not immortals. They just know the name of the big array and have no strategy to break the array.


    This kept Song Jiang awake at night.


    In case the great plan of enlisting Liao died because of himself, it was hard for him to imagine his end.


    Song Jiang didn''t go until midnight.


    Then he was led to the Xuannv hall by a boy in green.


    ¡­¡­


    The Chinese army opened its eyes and looked at the location of Song Jiang.


    Just now, he sensed an unusual breath in Song Jiang''s army.


    Walking out of the big account, he saw that Qiao Daoqing had come out.


    "What did Taoist priest find?" Quirky asked.


    "There''s nothing unusual, just feel something wrong." Qiao Daoqing replied.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Qiji said, and Qiao Daoqing rushed to the direction of Song Jiang.


    "My husband, Taoist Qiao." When he came near, he saw Gongsun Sheng standing in front of Song Jiang''s account.


    "Taoist Gongsun, what are you doing?" Quirky asked.


    "This......" Gongsun Sheng stopped talking.


    "Why, what else can''t I know?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "No, no," said Gong Sun Sheng, an agitated spirit, and came back to his senses. "I accidentally found that the spirit of song Xianfeng wandered away from his body and stayed here without being disturbed."


    "The spirit is separated from the body and sleepwalking?" The trick repeated the two words, "Taoist Gongsun, can you do it?" Quirky asked.


    Gongsun Sheng is also the cultivation of Yuanshen in the later stage.


    "Mr. Hui, I can''t." Gongsun Sheng replied.


    "What is song Xianfeng?"


    "Xianggong, according to the poor way, song Xianfeng either has a great opportunity or someone leads." Qiao Daoqing said.


    "External forces? If so, would that person be around? " Quirky asked.


    "Maybe!" Gongsun Shengdao.


    "Taoist priest Qiao, you accompany Taoist priest Gongsun and guard here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Said the trick.


    "Xianggong, if someone does magic, the realm is beyond the reach of the poor. Xianggong should be careful." Qiao Daoqing advised.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." He said the trick and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the barracks, he tried to expand the power of divine consciousness and carefully search the surrounding traces.


    After a long time, I finally found the difference in the breath of a certain direction.


    Along this direction, the trick went more than ten miles, and the smell became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, the trick came to a temple with three big characters written in front of its door.


    Xuannv temple.


    Sure enough, it was the sacrifice place of the nine day Xuannv. It seems that Song Jiang is still lucky to attract Xuannv to teach him the Dharma and help him break through the array.


    The temple was empty and had declined.


    "No!" The trick thought, so he strengthened the power of divine knowledge and searched for abnormalities inch by inch.


    Still not found.


    Until he threw the power of divine knowledge on the statue of Xuannv.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in my mind.


    "Bold madman, how dare you blaspheme the gods!"

 Chapter 425

    In the cold voice, there was a sharp meaning and anger.


    The statue of God is the embodiment of the gods and represents the majesty of the gods. It is disrespectful for mortals to salute and look directly at them, let alone visit them with divine knowledge.


    Such an act is tantamount to searching a person.


    If the gods are no longer good, after all, there are so many temples in the world, and the gods can''t pay attention to every place all the time, but it''s a coincidence that the Xuannv comes tonight and calls Song Jiang to teach the Dharma. How can she not be angry in the face of such an insulting act of tricks?


    At the moment of hearing the sound, the trick knew it was bad. His hair stood up all over, and the psychic feedback came very dangerous information.


    Without hesitation, the Qiji moves the skill. The daowuji skill, the Longxiang prison skill and even the righteousness Haoran Sutra all move to the extreme, trying to resist the crisis from where.


    But it''s useless.


    Suddenly, the trick seemed to feel that the divine consciousness was separated from the body and went to an unknown place. However, before we had time to look down on where it was, a huge palm fell from the sky and photographed itself.


    Under that giant palm, I am so small. What Three Dharma fellow practitioners and Yuanshen peak are of no use.


    "Calm down, madam. I didn''t mean to offend you..."


    Although I didn''t know where it was, I felt the crisis coming and begged for mercy immediately.


    "It''s rash. I know that Song Jiang was picked up by Jiutian Xuannv. I''ll just wait. I just want to make a chestnut out of the fire and get some benefits. That''s good!" I regret the trick.


    "I''m not good at my field. It seems that I can''t touch it casually!" The trick smiled bitterly, "it seems that this mission is going to fail, but I don''t know what will happen?"


    "In the advanced world, the reincarnation is dead. Am I a reincarnation or not? Are you like them? "


    It was useless to beg for mercy, but the giant palm still slapped. At that moment, many problems flashed in my mind.


    But the turnaround came at this time.


    A voice sounded from the body of the strange trick.


    "Where is the Yin God who dares to kill my humanitarian official without authorization?"


    The giant palm stopped at the top of the trick, and the pressure brought by it almost didn''t paralyze the trick.


    Then Qiji heard the voice again.


    "God Xiao jade halal king?" With the sound, a woman wearing a phoenix crown and a red silk dress appeared in front of Qiji, "even your people can''t blaspheme the gods."


    This is probably the nine day Xuannv.


    "Heaven has its way, and people have humanity. Even if he is wrong again, he is also a person in humanity. It should be handled by humanity. How can you kill him without authorization!" The trick was to see a virtual shadow floating out of his body. It was the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "I''ll go. When did the emperor put a tracker in my body?" The emperor is really not a good thing. I''m afraid I won''t do anything with the money


    "If it weren''t for today''s changes, I don''t know when it would be discovered! Maybe it''ll be taken to the real world. "


    In this case, I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it in the novel, but I didn''t think I would have such treatment one day.


    "When the people in this palace are in this palace, he dares to explore the gods in this palace with divine knowledge. How can he forgive such blasphemy?"


    "Then wait until he dies or becomes an immortal, and then his mother will deal with it." The emperor said, "now is the key time. As the commander of the Liao expedition, he can''t die."


    "The palace was just about to ask, how did the world become like this?" Jiutian Xuannv still looks bad.


    "How often have you paid attention to the world? It''s just the interference of a few small thieves. Don''t worry. Anyway, if the general trend doesn''t change, it won''t affect Tiangang''s response." The emperor waved his hand.


    "Zhu Taiwei, don''t apologize to your mother." The emperor said to the trick again.


    "Zhu Bao paid a visit to the empress. It was a misunderstanding. When the officer saw that the spirit of song Xianfeng was separated, he was worried about the danger. He followed her all the way, so that he hated the empress. Please forgive me." Zhu Bao quickly explained why.


    "Madam, I didn''t say you. There are many literati in Yuanshen realm in my army. They only need to cross the robbery to become immortals. It''s just that you come here separately. You also asked those boys to invite people and leave traces. I wish the Taiwei was worried about the safety of the Department. That''s why there was a misunderstanding."


    "If you say hello in advance, nothing will happen." Said the emperor.


    "This palace didn''t come here for your song dynasty to transmit the array breaking method of Tiankui Xingjun and help him complete the work of breaking Liao." Jiutian Xuannv has no good airway.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, the empress will be magnanimous and forgive me. After he becomes an immortal, it''s not too late for his mother to get rich again. " The emperor said, "just give me a face."


    "In the face of the real king, the palace will spare you from dying." Nine days Xuannv stared at the trick with a chill in her voice, "if you can rob an immortal, come to my Xuannv palace to take the blame. If you die, the palace will also catch your spirit and soul for punishment. "


    With that, Jiutian Xuannv bypassed the hall and disappeared.


    Before, he was shocked by a series of changes. Until then, the trick was found that he was now in a grand palace.


    It should be the palace where Xuannv received Song Jiang.


    "It''s not good for you to provoke anyone, but you have to provoke her." Nine days Xuannv left. The emperor looked at the trick and said angrily, "even I have to give her some face."


    Doesn''t it say that Jiutian Xuannv is an intermediate official of Tianting? Why does it look so high? The trick is in my mind.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know your mother is coming. Otherwise, even if you have the courage, you don''t dare to do such a thing!" Strange trick "panic" way.


    "All right, be alert. The world is not that simple." Said the emperor.


    "I see," said the trick, "but your majesty, how do you..."


    "Oh, you say this. I''m worried that you are in danger. I don''t deliberately leave a divine sense in your body. It can save your life at a critical time." The emperor had no embarrassment of being discovered. "It saved your life."


    "My divine sense is about to disappear. I really can''t help in case of danger again."


    "Thank you, your majesty. I must be careful." The trick said, "just your majesty, you see, I''m not strong enough. I''ll be killed if I''m not careful. Now I''ve reached the peak of the yuan God. Unfortunately, there''s no follow-up skill. Do you think..."


    "OK, as long as you can help me or let me see the hope of getting out of trouble, I will give you the skill to survive the robbery." The emperor said, "don''t say any more. This divine knowledge will be scattered. I''m waiting for your good news."


    The emperor said, and the virtual shadow scattered directly in the void.


    Then, before the trick had time to build a large number of the palace, he saw an evil wind blowing, disordering everything in the palace and making him shiver.


    Then he found that he was still standing outside the Xuannv temple.


    It''s like what just happened. It''s a dream.


    But he knew it was by no means a dream.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 426

    "Xianggong, are you okay?" When I returned to the camp, I found many people gathered in front of Song Jiang''s army account.


    Apparently someone got the news.


    Song Jiang is awake and talking to Qiao Daoqing and others.


    "It''s all right. Please worry. Let''s go." The trick commanded.


    These people can''t help with their own problems. It''s better not to say.


    After entering Song Jiang''s military account, he took the master''s seat and looked at Song Jiang and said, "is song Xianfeng still well?"


    "Mr. Hui, everything is fine. It''s the empress Xuannv of Jiutian who sent someone to invite the end general to go and grant the end general the method to break the array." Song Jiang replied, "just after the teaching of Dharma, it seems that someone broke in and provoked her great anger. At the end, she will be frightened and wake up."


    "Xianggong, is that you?"


    Obviously, Song Jiang already knew the trick, because his spirit chased out of his body, and there was some worry in his words.


    "Song Xianfeng doesn''t need to worry," said Qiji with a smile. "I also met the empress Jiutian Xuannv. She knew that I was looking for song Xianfeng, so she didn''t embarrass me."


    "That''s good." Song Jiangxian was relieved.


    "It''s song Xianfeng. Since his mother has granted the method of breaking the array, does song Xianfeng have the confidence to break the array?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course, if it takes only a few days to prepare, it will break this array at the end." Song Jiang said confidently.


    "I''m relieved." The trick said, "if you need anything, song Xianfeng can go to the logistics office. I will order them to fully assist song Xianfeng."


    ¡­¡­


    "My husband''s trip is not so smooth, is it?" On the way back, Qiao Daoqing asked.


    "The Taoist priest saw it?" The trick smiled bitterly, "in order to avoid the soldiers'' worry, I avoided the important and took the light, so I didn''t say much. This trip is evil. If your majesty hadn''t come forward, you wouldn''t have come back. It''s very dangerous. "


    "Now, won''t my mother continue to trouble?" Qiao Daoqing asked.


    "That''s not true. I''m in a humane situation now. With your Majesty''s face, she doesn''t dare to mess around." The trick said, "but in the future, if I become a ghost or achieve immortality, I should be chased after."


    "Ah, my husband..." Qiao Daoqing wanted to stop talking.


    Those who practice Taoism seek longevity. If they succeed in immortality, they will inevitably be embarrassed. Is it not that there is no light ahead.


    In that case, what''s the use even if you succeed in cultivating?


    "Taoist priest, don''t worry. Who can tell the future?" Instead, he was relieved, "at least so far, I feel hopeless."


    "In other words, Taoist priest, do you know that this heavenly gang and earth Sha Xingjun is under the jurisdiction of Jiutian Xuannv?"


    "I don''t know. Who can tell the story of immortals? However, from the point of view that song Xianfeng is highly valued by Xuannv, it may be true. " Qiao Daoqing said.


    "It seems that it''s better for them who have backstage. They will be reinstated after the robbery. Taoist priest, do you think we should be nice to them, in case we really... Well, we can ask them to beg for help in the future?"


    Qiao Daoqing: "


    ¡­¡­


    Unable to break the battle array for a long time, Song Jiang was anxious for a long time. Now he has been taught the law by Xuannv and takes action immediately. With the cooperation of strange tricks, it was completed in just a few days as needed, and Professor Song Jiang took a group of stars to break the array and began to practice with people.


    A few days later, Song Jiang finally went out of the camp again.


    Wu Yanguang was in great spirits and waited for Song Jun to die.


    However, Song Jiang, who has already understood the operation mode of "Taiyi mixed sky image array", will give him another chance to break the four-dimensional star array with the method of five elements and 24 thunder vehicles according to the method of breaking the array received by Jiutian Xuannv


    The trick is in the rear. When I see Song Jiang''s method of breaking the array, I only feel that the cultivation of the array road is further.


    An hour later, the large array set by Wu Yanguang has been rushed by Song Jiang, and the combat power improved by the large array has also declined.


    However, the war did not end. Even without the support of the large array, there were many fighters in the French territory in the Liao army. The army still existed and still had the power of War I.


    Seeing that the array was broken, Song Jiang thought of a trick. Instead of casually pursuing the victory, he gathered Liangshan Xingjun to form a Tiangang Disha array. After Xingjun used his strength to improve everyone''s strength, he began to pursue the enemy.


    The trick was to see that the big array had been broken and the Liao army fell into chaos. He immediately took over the command of the army and personally led the army to attack the Liao army.


    The scribes in the army finally waited for the opportunity to suppress the Liao army.


    No matter how strong the combat effectiveness of an army is, it can''t play much combat effectiveness when it falls into chaos. It''s even weaker to counter the literati regiment of the song army, and its combat effectiveness is further reduced.


    A few days ago, Song Jiang repeatedly failed to attack the array, and the Liao army has fallen into a state of arrogance. This time, it was broken through the array, which is more unacceptable than the initial failure.


    The song army basically maintained its organizational system and continued to reap the lives of the Liao army under the leadership of a general.


    Even if millions of troops lose the support of the formation and fall into chaos, it is not so easy to solve.


    In the morning, the battle broke out in a long time, but the battle continued until half an afternoon.


    As the commander-in-chief, Qiji has been bleeding all over, killing the enemy under the protection of a group of Pro army guards.


    Just those who are in the realm of Dharma have killed more than ten.


    "Ding Dong, special prompt: the extraterritorial demons are 1000 meters close to the host."


    The trick suddenly woke up from the mechanical fight, killed the enemy in front of him, looked up and wanted to lock the target.


    Subduing the quiet cloud land is the goal of this expedition to Liao, especially to kill the reincarnation in Liao - after all, this is the main task.


    Soon, the trick targeted the target character, a young general in the state of Dharma.


    "Kill it." The trick immediately turned the direction, thinking about the reincarnation''s position and killing the past.


    The distance of 1000 meters is usually reached in a moment. However, on this battlefield, it is like a natural moat, with many obstacles in the middle.


    Although the Liao army was chaotic, it did not run away. The wolf Lord of Liao was still on the battlefield. Wu Yanguang was still trying to restrain the army and wanted to stabilize the situation.


    On the way forward, there is a warrior in the later stage of the Dharma phase who can borrow from the star sky. The purple Energy Star Lord yeludzhong fled after the array was broken.


    800 meters, 500 meters... At 300 meters, he killed yeludzhong, the purple Energy Star King. At 100 meters, he killed a defeated Xingxiu general, and finally killed in front of the reincarnation.


    When the reincarnator killed Ziqi Xingjun, he found that the trick was aimed at him and changed direction several times, but he couldn''t kill him because there were song troops around.


    "Zhu Xianggong, why be aggressive?" The man asked angrily.


    "What do you say?" The trick didn''t leave his hand, but he still killed forward.


    The formation of a military array around Pro guards does not shorten the distance between them.


    "You too... See, you want to swallow the benefits alone." The strange tone makes the reincarnation feel abnormal, and an idea suddenly comes to mind.


    With the status of tricks, Tiangang and Disha are all their generals. With the virtue of the great Song Dynasty, it''s not a word when to kill them. They can also take the opportunity to eliminate their competitors.


    "It''s late." Quirky smiled. The power of the Dharma works with all its strength, and a strange spiritual force suddenly flows into the reincarnation person''s mind, which makes the reincarnation person stunned for a moment.


    It was at this moment that the pro guard of the trick had been killed, and the reincarnator woke up. He had no time to defend, so he was led by a knife.


    Then the trick didn''t stop and continued to kill.

 Chapter 427

    Wu Yanguang''s face was very ugly.


    He never thought that the large array carefully carved in his poor life had been found out in just a few days.


    One moment I was still thinking about how to kill the enemy, and the next moment I became the object of slaughter.


    Wu Yanguang can think that his opponent can open and hang.


    At the moment, the array is in chaos, and Wu Yanguang can''t restrain so many enemies. He can only try his best to restrain the people around him and try his best to maintain the situation of defeat without collapse.


    He killed the enemy in front of him. Under the protection of the pro guards, Wu Yanguang went up to the high platform and looked around the battlefield. A moment later, his face turned blue.


    "Follow me to protect your majesty." Wu Yanguang ordered.


    When they got to the right direction, they immediately rushed to the position of the emperor of the Liao state.


    "Zhu Bao is so cruel that he wants to leave all my troops and horses in Daliao regardless of casualties." Wu Yanguang was shocked when he rushed to kill.


    "Perhaps, Zhu Bao also wants to lure a few soldiers out of the city so as to seize Jizhou at one fell swoop." Wu Yanguang recalled the battlefield situation he had just seen and gradually realized it.


    "No, we must retreat immediately, or it will really be as the wish of the leopard."


    Wu Yanguang was the focus of the song army. When he moved, Song Jiang immediately led the army to kill him and began to intercept him.


    The Tiangang Disha array in the movement is invincible. All the troops blocking the front are directly crushed.


    Liao generals, who recovered a little from the chaos, immediately went to the rescue.


    On Wu Yanguang''s way to the wolf Lord of Liao, countless people fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    The wolf Lord of the Liao Kingdom, under the protection of a group of guards, was strong and calm.


    Song Jiang broke through the Taiyi mixed sky array. Although he was not the main attack direction here, he was also affected. In fact, the wolf Lord of Liao was afraid to die. If it were not for the advice of the prime minister, he would have fled back to the city.


    It was the right and left prime minister and he chongbao who advised him that if he fled, the Liao army would collapse immediately. It would be better to stick here and wait for Wu Yanguang to withdraw slowly after he stopped the army, so as to avoid the end of the whole army.


    Later, in order to ensure the safety of the wolf owner in Liao, he chongbao came out to gather the army and gathered more than 100000 troops, which made the wolf owner in Liao feel a little safe, but he was still very frightened.


    How did you believe Wu Yanguang''s nonsense and go to the battlefield in person? If you don''t come out by yourself, there is evidence for advance and retreat.


    Now it''s a hair and a whole body. You can''t go if you want to go.


    After going back, we must deal with Wu Yanguang severely, live up to my great trust, and put me in such a dangerous situation.


    The wolf Lord of Liao made up his mind.


    Wu Yanguang is still capable. He has many top generals under his command. Although Song Jiang is staring at him, he finally fled back to the location of the wolf master of the Liao state after paying a huge price.


    "Wu Yan united the army. Why are you here if you don''t stop the army and start a counterattack?" He chongbao was not only unhappy when he saw Wu Yanguang, but asked.


    He has also been on the battlefield for a long time and knows that what Wu Yanguang should do at the moment is to gather the army, not to come to his Majesty''s front to flatter and ask for credit.


    "Deputy he Tongjun, stop talking nonsense. I want to see your majesty." Wu Yanguang said.


    Wu Yanguang is the commander. He chongbao doesn''t dare to stop him. He can only let him in.


    "Your Majesty, we retreat immediately!" Seeing the wolf Lord of Liao, Wu Yanguang said directly, "if you don''t go again, it''s too late."


    "Wu Yan leads the army. Your majesty will leave now and the army will collapse immediately. Can you afford this responsibility?" He chongbao, who followed Wu Yanguang, said angrily.


    "Wu Yan united the army. I know you are not afraid of fighting. Why do you do this?" The wolf Lord of the Liao kingdom is strong and self calm.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that the minister is afraid to fight and wants to escape, but that Zhu Bao wants to swallow the army of Liaoning. He can escape now. If it''s too late, the whole army will be destroyed." Wu Yanguang said.


    "Your Majesty, if the arrogance array is broken, we will lose this battle. If you want to win, as long as you attack your majesty with a large army, your majesty will certainly withdraw for your Majesty''s safety, which will lead to the direct rout of the army. "


    "But Zhu Bao didn''t do that. He just harassed a small army, but the army was killing our chaotic army. Because he knows that once your majesty leaves, our army will immediately collapse and scatter. With their strength, they can''t catch up, and many people will eventually escape. "


    "If he doesn''t attack your majesty here, he is keeping your majesty to attract our army and let us keep a glimmer of hope of counterattack. The ultimate goal is to click to kill our army and finally leave us all."


    "Your Majesty, retreat. Although you have lost this battle, you can save some strength at least, otherwise you will lose the whole army and you will be responsible for the death of your ministers."


    "Deputy he Tongjun, if you don''t believe it, you can observe it carefully."


    The wolf Lord of the Liao Kingdom motioned with his eyes. He chongbao stepped on the stage and watched for a while. His face turned pale and nodded to the wolf Lord of the Liao kingdom.


    "Then retreat immediately. Wu Yan leads the army. You are still responsible for this." Liao wolf master road.


    Wu Yanguang took orders and immediately gathered the surrounding troops. After gathering 200000 or 300000 people and horses, he immediately began to evacuate to Jizhou city.


    When the king flag moved, many Liao generals who were still fighting couldn''t hold on. Some tried their best to intercept the song army to create conditions for the withdrawal of Liao wolf owners, and most of them turned around and fled.


    Without a backbone, they can no longer hold on.


    "Well, did you find it?" Kill the Liao soldiers in front of him and look at the direction of the wolf Lord of the Liao country. "Sure enough, there are still smart people in the Liao country. It seems that the goal of total annihilation cannot be achieved."


    "Give orders, the whole army will attack and do its best to kill the enemy." The trick commanded.


    The military order spread through the flag and drum, and the morale of the song army improved again. In particular, Song Jiang and his gang killed the wolf Lord''s King flag in Liao.


    If you can capture the wolf Lord of Liao, it will be a great achievement.


    However, Song Jiang failed in the end. After he chongbao, Yelu Dezhong and others worked hard, they finally opened the way for the wolf owners of Liao to enter Jizhou city and blocked Song Jiang and his gang outside the city.


    The trick was not to attack the city, but to harvest the Liao army outside.


    It was not until dark that we saw that we could no longer fight, that we withdrew our troops and returned to the camp.


    The next day, before the losses were counted, the strange plan received the news that the Liao people abandoned the city and fled overnight, and Jizhou went down without war.


    It was not until a few days later that the losses were finally counted. More than 1.8 million people died in the war, hundreds of thousands of heavy and light wounded, and the army was reduced by more than 2 million.


    Compared with the Liao people, it can be regarded as a great victory.


    The bodies of the Liao army on the battlefield alone collected more than three million.


    Then pour fire oil and burn it down.


    The trick was not to rush to Nanjing, but to summon a group of troops from Hebei Road and Hebei Road, which killed and rushed to Nanjing Xijin mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still more than two million troops in Yanjing, but many of them have collapsed and their morale has fallen sharply.


    Wu Yanguang is still the commander. It''s not that the wolf Lord of Liao doesn''t want to be punished, but that the loss of soldiers is too serious, and no one can replace Wu Yanguang.


    The wolf Lord of the Liao Kingdom questioned Wu Yanguang''s ability, and even doubted whether his previous war achievements were boasted.


    He wanted to redeploy troops again, but there were no troops to redeploy.


    There are still many troops in Zhongjing, but they are all used to guard against the state of Jin. Compared with the great Song Dynasty, the state of Jin only makes the wolf owners of Liao more afraid. They have suffered losses in the hands of the state of Jin many times before, and even Liaoyang mansion in Tokyo has been lost.


    Therefore, before the strange soldiers surrounded Yanjing, the wolf Lord of Liao sent someone to Bianjing to invite the great song dynasty for peace talks.


    I thought it was easy to make peace with treacherous officials such as Cai Jing, Tong Guan, Gao Qiu and Yang Jian. All I had to do was give Zu Da song face, but I didn''t expect to finally wait for a word from the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "Captain Zhu Bao is solely responsible for the peace talks."


    Liao wolf Lord sent right Prime Minister Chu Jian to Qiji camp to discuss the peace talks. Qiji directly gave the bottom line.


    If the Liao state returns the sixteen Youyun prefectures, the two troops will go on strike, otherwise the United Nations will attack the Liao state together.


    After receiving the reply, the wolf owner of the Liao country considered it for a long time and finally agreed to the requirements of the odd plan before the deadline given by the odd plan.


    I can''t tolerate his refusal.


    More than two million troops can''t give the wolf Lord of Liao a sense of security.


    He has been away from Zhongjing for too long. The state of Jin may send troops to attack Zhongjing at any time, and if he is defeated, he has to guard against possible unrest in the court.


    The land of Youyun is vast. Facing the attack of the song army, it needs a lot of troops to defend. Now the Liao state does not have enough troops. Give or not, there is only one end.


    The wolf Lord of the Liao Kingdom chose to give up, so that he could gather troops and horses in the dark cloud land to defend Zhongjing.


    Compared with Nanjing, Zhongjing is the base of Liao.


    Liao gave up his tricks and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Too much has been paid for this war. The wealth of the great Song Dynasty can''t afford it. If it weren''t for the support of the emperor, how could it be so capricious.


    The wolf Lord of the Liao state retreated very quickly. After issuing the order to defend Zhongjing to the state guards, he returned with the wealth in Nanjing.


    Did not dare to destroy the city, nor forcibly move the population in the city.


    Because the trick said that if Liao did so, the peace negotiation agreement would be invalid.


    At this juncture, the wolf owners of Liao dare not gamble.


    It was not until he entered Yanjing and sent troops to defend the city wall that he was relieved of his tricks.


    Yanjing got it, and then sent troops to take over the rest of the States.


    A month later, all the land of Youyun came to hand, including Datong mansion in Xijing of the state of Liao.


    Lost in the hands of other nationalities for nearly 200 years, the land of Youyun returned to the embrace of the Han people again.


    Until this time, the trick was to send a good report to Bianjing.

 Chapter 428

    Although the trick was to recover the quiet cloud land before sending a good report to the imperial court, the schedule of the army was transmitted to Bianjing every day.


    The army in Hebei was evacuated, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses were gathered together. Even if the emperor trusted the trick again, those courtiers would not let the trick alone.


    There are still eunuchs in charge of the army. Eunuchs, the number two figure in the army, are just to restrict tricks.


    However, the supervisor was instructed by the emperor that unless the trick was completely defeated, it would be OK to look at it and never interfere in the command of the trick.


    Therefore, the eunuch became the most powerless supervisor. He could do nothing but send a daily letter to the imperial court.


    Therefore, when the report of the trick arrived, the emperor immediately held a grand court meeting to reward the trick.


    He had a faint feeling that he might really get out of this cage this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "You Aiqing also know that the sixteen Youyun prefectures lost from the son emperor Shi Jingtang have returned to the Han family after more than a hundred years and become the territory of the Song Dynasty. How do you think you should reward the achievement of opening up the territory? " The emperor asked the eunuch to read the good news of the trick, and then asked.


    "Your Majesty, this unworthy achievement should be greatly rewarded." Someone said.


    As for the reward, I didn''t mention a word.


    "Yes, the victory of this war depends entirely on your majesty Hong Fuqi. I wish Taiwei a success in his expedition to Liao. It further proves that only scholars command the army can maintain the strongest combat effectiveness of our great song dynasty. The rest can''t."


    This remark reminds people of Tong Guan, who was against Wang Qing.


    That is, Tong Guan no longer faces the hall at this time, otherwise he will certainly find a chance to clean up the speakers.


    As a result, there was a sound of praise in the hall.


    The emperor was not surprised. After everyone had finished, the hall became quiet. Then he looked at Cai Jing: "what do you think, grand master?"


    "Your Majesty, I wish the Tai Wei such a great service. Naturally, he should be rewarded." Cai Jing replied.


    "The grand master thought, how should we reward to raise such great merit?" The emperor asked again.


    "Thunder, rain and dew are all the grace of the king. I wish the Taiwei to be familiar with poetry and books and full of beautiful articles. Naturally, he will not fail to understand. His majesty can enjoy it as much as he wants. I dare not talk about it." Cai Jing said.


    The emperor knew the meaning of the old fox as soon as he heard it. It was obvious that Cai Jing did not approve of the reward. Otherwise, according to the meaning of his dead father, he could recover the land of Youyun. Even if he had a different surname, he could be granted the king.


    Cai Jing, who has been in power for more than ten years, obviously doesn''t want to see a young man standing side by side with him.


    "According to my father''s death order, I want to make Zhu Aiqing king. What do you think?" Although he knew what Cai Jing meant, the emperor said.


    "Then Zhu Taiwei will be grateful, loyal to his country and make new contributions." Cai Jing smiled.


    "Your Majesty can''t. If you make Zhu Taiwei king at this time, what will your majesty reward him for making new contributions?" Sure enough, someone immediately objected.


    They have worked in the court for decades before they have achieved their current achievements. Why did Zhu Bao get the appreciation of the emperor when he was a scholar in middle school? He has had a prosperous career for more than ten years, and now he will climb on them again.


    "Yes, your majesty. Now I wish Tai Wei is only a few years old and young. If his majesty can''t satisfy his desire for merit in the future, the result..."


    "Zhu Taiwei is only the Deputy envoy of Hebei, and the Taifu is the envoy. He is the captain of Zhu Taiwei. Is there any reason why the captain can''t be appointed and the subordinates can be appointed king?"


    "Yes, Hebei troops and horses are all under the command of Taifu. How can they not have the power of Taifu?"


    ¡­¡­


    A large crowd immediately came out against it.


    "I knew it would be so!" The emperor was helpless.


    Even if he was an emperor, he could always go his own way, but in this matter, he had to listen to the opinions of his courtiers.


    With his strength, even if there are more soldiers and horses, it can be destroyed, but the problem is that this identity can not be made public.


    He also knew that the trick didn''t care about the wealth of officials and nobles. What he wanted was to strengthen himself. If he wanted to crown the trick, he just wanted to continue his efforts to break the curse of the world for him.


    Since the ministers are all against it, we can only give it up.


    Maybe a skill to survive the robbery can make him work harder.


    "However, how can such a great achievement be rewarded without reward? Otherwise, it will chill the soldiers?" Said the emperor.


    "Your Majesty can postpone Zhu Taiwei''s reward, and it''s not too late for the prince to reward later." Gao Qiu said.


    "Good..."


    "That''s right..."


    "What Gao Taiwei said is reasonable..."


    Countless people agreed.


    In the heyday of spring and autumn, when the crown prince ascends the throne, it will not be decades later. Maybe they have already resigned, and they will worry about it.


    "It seems that Gao Qing''s family hopes that the crown prince will ascend the throne as soon as possible!" Emperor youyou road.


    "I dare not, I have no such intention!" While secretly happy, Gao Qiu knelt down in fear to apologize.


    "Hum!" The emperor snorted coldly and ignored it, letting Gao Qiu kneel there.


    That is, he has a special identity and has insight into the future. Otherwise, if any emperor changes, Gao Qiu''s words can lead him directly into the abyss.


    "In that case, it will be promoted to Taibao, the founding Duke of Longde, and the home envoy of Hedong," the emperor said directly, "the rest of the officers and men will express their meritorious deeds and reward. The grand master can arrange officials to serve in the place of Youyun. "


    With that, Gao Qiu, who was still kneeling below, retreated directly.


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot fewer troops in Yanjing. Most of them have been sent to guard the newly incorporated dark cloud land in case of change.


    Most of the people who left Yanjing at the moment are from their own troops.


    He personally selected the elite forbidden army in the northwest, the Xiang army under the command of Luan Tingyu, and the headquarters of Song Jiang. Roughly speaking, there are millions of people.


    "Who killed another reincarnator?" When the edict arrived, the trick was studying the system.


    After completing a branch mission, did someone kill another reincarnator in the Liao army?


    What did he say? Is it the legendary lie win.


    If so, he really hoped that those reincarnations would die so ignorant.


    It''s not surprising that there was no magic trick to seal the king. In history, Tong Guan "bought" the land of Youyun. Although it was sealed the king, Tong Guan was already in its seventies at that time, which was not as conspicuous as the age of the magic trick.


    Song Jiang was appointed member wailang, and Lu Junyi was appointed captain of Zhaowu. He was still under the command of Qiji. Others also have their own awards.


    Along with the award came the new appointment of a strange trick.


    Led troops to Hedong road to suppress Tian Hu''s rebellion.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the order, the trick was not delayed. Seeing that the rest of the army was over, he took the army to the east of the river.


    He was full of confidence in this war.

 Chapter 429

    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level +), Dan master (intermediate level +), Fu Master (Master level +), array mage (Master level +)


    Realm: Yuanshen peak


    Skill method: Da Dao limitless skill (consummation), Longxiang town prison skill (consummation), Zhengqi Haoran Sutra (consummation)


    Martial arts: Dharma breaking sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation), stepping on the sky (consummation), forging bone chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving dharma (consummation), falling moon bow (consummation), wind Sabre (consummation)


    Technique: expelling objects (consummation), spring wind and rain (consummation), lightning stroke (consummation), Zhengyi Fu (consummation), five thunder Gang (consummation)


    Source energy point: 433.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (210). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch line task 1: after gathering righteousness in Liangshan, calm down the chaos in Liangshan and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Task 2 of the branch line: pacify Tian Hu, Wang Qing and Fang La, and reward 150 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 3: defeat Liao state, capture 16 Youyun prefectures and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    It''s been some time since Yuanshen reached the peak. His mana is getting deeper and deeper, but he doesn''t feel any inch in the realm.


    A lot of source energy points have been accumulated, but the current upgrade is far from enough. We can only continue to accumulate and wait for the critical time.


    Now he has no clue about his kung fu. He has a lot of time to practice other skills.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Hebei Tianhu, one of the so-called four bandits, should be Hedong Tianhu, because most of its starting place and the territory it occupies now are on Hedong road.


    The territory occupied by Tian Hu has exceeded the so-called five prefectures and 56 counties, but occupied more than half of Hedong Road, and even spread to West Hebei road.


    Are the troops in Hedong strong?


    There is no doubt that it is very strong. Apart from anything else, it is only a broken army. If it is sent out in time to calm the chaos, Tian Hu can''t bear it.


    But the problem is that the folding army can''t move lightly. It has to be prepared for the possible attack of Xixia. After all, after the war of Hengduanshan, although Xixia sought peace, it always wanted to counter attack.


    Tong Guan, who was also in charge of the military administration of Hedong Road, was busy suppressing Wang Qing and ignored Hedong road. Local officials worried about the accountability of the imperial court and kept concealing it until Tian Hu attacked Zezhou, the so-called Gaizhou, threatening huaizhou and Weizhou, and then down to the capital and the capital. Finally, he couldn''t hide it, so he reported it to the imperial court.


    Therefore, when receiving the reward, Qiji received the order to lead the army to destroy Tian Hu.


    ¡­¡­


    Because he recovered the land of Youyun and was promoted to Taibao, one of the three princes and a senior official, the power of tricks is much greater than that of Song Jiang. After receiving the edict, the trick did not choose to go south, but went all the way west, Yanzhou Youzhou, went to Yunzhou, and stationed in Datong Prefecture for a day, which led to the south through daizhou.


    The territory occupied by Tian Hu extends to Taiyuan Prefecture in the north and Zezhou in the south. Tian Hu''s main attack direction is in the south. He may have a dream of breaking huaiwei, entering Bianjing and overthrowing the great Song Dynasty as an emperor!


    Tian Hu''s main force is in the south, so he plans to attack from the north.


    By the way, it can deter the newly collected Youyun states.


    In Yanmen County, daizhou, Qiji also went to Wutai Mountain and met elder Zhizhen, Lu Zhishen''s master.


    The Buddhist elder, like immortal Luo of Erlong mountain, is two big men hidden in the water margin world. Apart from immortals, if these two are the ceiling of combat power, no one is expected to object.


    Not to mention anything else, this elder Zhizhen knew many years ago that Lu Zhishen came down to earth from the stars in the sky. Few people can reach him in the past.


    When he conquered Jizhou, he immediately followed his soldiers to encircle Xijin mansion, and then arranged to recover the place of Youyun. He didn''t have much free time. When Gongsun Sheng asked for leave to return to Erlong mountain to visit immortal Luo, he missed his trick. So when I passed Wutai mountain this time, I wanted to see it.


    Sure enough, this seemingly ordinary elder Zhizhen put great pressure on the trick. Although he was extremely courteous and modest, he dared not neglect his tricks at all.


    Even if it''s not an immortal, it should be the big man in the robbery period.


    Qiji had been a monk for decades. His Buddhist accomplishments were not low. He talked about Buddhism with elder Zhizhen for a long time, but he didn''t lose the wind. So he took the opportunity to ask him some questions about the next level.


    Of course, elder Zhizhen knew it and didn''t mind. He only told his feelings to the trick.


    To Qiji''s disappointment, the division of Buddhist realm is different from that of Taoism, which Qiji majored in. It is a combination of incense and willing power. Qiji can only learn from one or two of them and can not be used directly. It is a pity to miss the Qiji to visit Erlong mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Wutai Mountain and marching for a few days, we arrived at Xinzhou.


    Here, there are already millions of troops on standby.


    Of course, we can''t just rely on the millions of soldiers and horses under our command. The soldiers and horses in Hebei are left in the dark cloud, so we can only redeploy troops again.


    After receiving the new appointment, Qiji has sent messengers to Hedong. As an envoy of Hedong system, he has dispatched troops from prefectures, Linzhou and other northwest prefectures of Hedong road to gather in Xinzhou.


    When Tong Guan was away, no one moved Bian Zhou''s army, but he dared to play tricks. Even he wished that Xixia would take this opportunity to fight again, and then he would be able to fight openly into the land of Xixia.


    As orthodox Chinese children, who doesn''t forget Xixia and Liao? If you have a chance, of course, you should gallop on their land.


    Now I have conquered the Liao Kingdom and recovered the land of Youyun. If Xixia comes again and tries to delay the completion of the branch line task, I have to go on a journey.


    In fact, the song army is not weak. It is not the soldiers who are weak, but the people who command them.


    Otherwise, after the difficulty of Jingkang, how can Zhao Gou continue the great Song Dynasty, and how can Yue Fei go all the way to the north?


    Many of the generals gathered here are colleagues who served on Huanqing road. It took a day to get to know the general of the unified army. The next day, he waved his army into the boundary of Taiyuan government.


    Not surprisingly, Song Jiang still took the vanguard and led the 300000 troops to the front station.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Tian Hu occupied half of the east of the river, the trend of the northwest army was also paying attention to all the time. When the border state army gathered in Xinzhou, knowing the plan of the officers and soldiers, Tian Hu sent more troops too far away.


    So when Qiji arrived in Yangqu, there were already millions of troops in the city.


    It may be that it has always been too smooth to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. Zhang Xiong, Dian Shuai, Xiang Zhong and Xu Yue, Yangqu''s general, don''t think there is anything terrible about the official Army. Seeing that Song Jiang has only 300000 people, they forgot Tian Hu''s instructions and immediately went out of the city to fight.


    The result is self-evident. Song Jiang shows that the enemy is weak, lures three people to attack, and finally kills him on the battlefield. The rebels are in chaos. Song Jiang takes advantage of the chaotic army and chases them all the way into Yangqu city.


    The first battle was won and the first important place in the north where Tian Hu''s heavy troops were stationed was won at a very small cost.

 Chapter 430

    Weishengjun, Tongyi county (now Qinxian County, Shanxi).


    Tian Hu was originally a hunter in Qinyuan County of Weisheng army. He was born Juli and was familiar with martial arts, but he didn''t learn it well. He loved to make bad friends. Taking advantage of natural and man-made disasters, he set up a rebellion. Due to the corruption of officials in the Song Dynasty, he was allowed to occupy several state capitals continuously, establish himself as king of Jin and establish a court in tongkai.


    At the moment, Tian Hu was furious in the king''s palace of Jin, so that all the "courtiers" were afraid to make a noise.


    He urged Zhang Xiong and Zhang Xiong to guard the city and not to go to war without authorization. He would fight with the song army after he received the help of the troops attacking huaizhou and Weizhou.


    However, they did not listen to orders, were arrogant and did not pay attention to the officers and soldiers, so that they were robbed of Yangqu.


    If Yangqu is lost, even if most of the territory of Taiyuan government is lost, the areas under the jurisdiction of Weisheng army are directly exposed to the military front of song army.


    Why, after occupying the victorious army, he fought South and captured a Taiyuan mansion north, and dared not touch those border states at all?


    It''s not because I know that the border state forbidden army is not easy to provoke. Those hereditary generals regard the army in their hands as more important than their lives and try every means to improve the combat effectiveness of the army, which is very different from the forbidden army in other places.


    I always went to the capital and threatened the security of Bianjing, thinking that the imperial army came from the South and would not easily mobilize the border army.


    Now, everything is empty talk.


    Instead of forcing the imperial court to send troops from Bianjing to calm the chaos, Zhu Bao, who just recovered the quiet cloud land in pingliao, was recruited.


    What worried him more was that the troops on the east side of the river were also dispatched.


    Isn''t Zhu Bao worried that mobilizing the border troops will give Xixia an opportunity?


    Although he occupied more than half of Hedong and held millions of troops, Tian Hu was still a little frightened when he thought of the border troops who had been fighting with Dangxiang people in Xixia.


    If Zhang Xiong and others are still alive, Tian Hu has the intention to cut them thousands of times.


    "Now that Yangqu has been lost, what are your strategies to retreat from the enemy?" After venting, Tian Hu asked.


    "Don''t worry, the king. Although Yangqu has been lost, Qixian County and Dagu still exist. With the lessons from the fall of Yangqu, they must not easily leave the city." Uncle Wu Li said.


    As the national uncle, Tian Hu''s confidant, naturally understand what Tian Hu is worried about?


    But unlike Tian Hu, although he also knew the strength of the border army, he was confident that his troops would not lose to others and had the confidence to fight with the border army.


    "To take a step back, even if all Taiyuan Prefecture is captured by the song army, we still have Fenzhou and liaozhou blocking the way forward of the song army. If they dare to invade Tongxi, they can attack on three sides and defeat the song army."


    "The urgent task is to send people to Qi county and Dagu county to prevent the song army from going south quickly. When our army returns, we will counterattack immediately. With the current situation of the great Song Dynasty, if we destroy this song army, we will no longer have foreign aggression, but we can go to Bianjing. "


    Wu Li said confidently.


    After hearing Wu Li''s words, Tian Hu calmed down a little.


    In fact, he also knew that Wu Li was comforting him, but at this time, it was better to be comforted than no one to speak. At least it was also a beautiful imagination.


    "Uncle Guo thinks who can go?" Tian Hu asked.


    "King, the end will be willing to go." Before Wu Li could speak, a young general stepped out to ask for orders.


    "Nephew Tian Feixian, this is not a children''s play. The song army is powerful. It is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life." Tian Hu reminded.


    The speaker is a nephew of Tian Hu''s same family. When Tian Hu took up the army, his father died to save Tian Hu, so he always favored Tian Fei.


    "As the king said, my nephew understood, but then it was the time for my nephew to use his life. If I can''t die for Da Jin, who is willing to work for the king? " Tian Fei sighed.


    But what I thought in my heart was that if I didn''t take this opportunity to lead the army to war, when would I be able to contact Tiangang and Disha Xingjun? Wouldn''t the task be far away!


    This Tian Fei is another reincarnator.


    "Well, since you have such ambition and courage, it''s not easy for me to retreat. Well, you take 500000 troops and horses to Qi county. " Tian Hu said.


    Turn around and look at the people at the bottom. Instead of asking Wu Li for advice, he directly asked the general: "Fang Taiwei, you also led 500000 people to Taigu County."


    "I take orders." Tian Hu''s Taiwei Fang Xuedu came out.


    "After arriving, there is no need to go to war. Guard the city. When Niu Wenzhong leads the army back, the king will go to battle in person and fight again at that time." Tian Hu ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention how Tian Hu sent thunder, Song Jiang quickly broke Yangqu, making it too late for the defenders in the city to destroy ordnance materials. He got a lot of baggage for nothing.


    However, the trick did not rest, leaving a few troops stationed in the city. After maintaining local law and order, the army continued to move forward and wanted to seize the whole territory of Taiyuan government before Tian Hu reacted.


    However, after all, it was still a little late. After Song Jiang captured Yuci, Qingyuan and Jiaocheng counties, Tian Hu''s reinforcements had entered Qi county and Dagu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Song Xianfeng, since you can''t outwit him, you can attack the city directly. What you need, go and get it with my official''s instructions. "


    At this time, the trick had arrived outside Dagu County, looked at the city wall and said to Song Jiang.


    Although Dagu county is not as strong as Yangqu, it looks majestic. Song Jiang lacked siege equipment before, so he didn''t attack the city until the strange plan arrived.


    Because of the rapid attack on Yangqu County, Tian Hu was caught off guard. In the next few counties, Song Jiang''s army threatened to attack the city and scared Kaicheng to surrender.


    Tian Hu was born as a hunter. How many talents do you have? You can appoint up to county magistrates. Most officials are still people before.


    It''s OK on weekdays. Now it''s under the pressure of the army. Who is willing to die for Tian Hu? Encouraged by people, Kaicheng naturally surrendered.


    However, when we arrived in Dagu, it was not as easy as before because of the arrival of reinforcements.


    "The end will take orders." Song Jiang is waiting for this sentence.


    "Song Xianfeng, now Tian Hu has known that our army has arrived. It is estimated that he is mobilizing troops. The next is hard work." The trick said to Song Jiang, "I hope that song Xianfeng will make persistent efforts to win the land in Hedong and capture Tian Hu alive to the court."


    "I think the imperial court will not hesitate to reward."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will dare not die." Song Jiang''s heart is surging.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist priest, are there any of us in Dagu county?" After Song Jiang left, Qiji turned and asked Qiao Daoqing beside him.


    "There are a few, but they are irrelevant and can''t grasp the key points." Qiao Daoqing said, "it''s Qi county. How many people are in charge of the army."


    "That''s all right. Let Song Jiang play well this time." The trick said, "wait until the key is to use these people."


    Looking at the wall in the distance, Qiji smiled.


    When he worked in the northwest, he had already started the layout of Hebei. Many people under Tian Hu arranged their own insiders in the past.


    With these people, why can''t you kill Tian Hu!

 Chapter 431

    He has the ability to "predict" the future. Since he became the governor of Qingzhou, his tricks began to penetrate Hedong.


    Because Hedong road is next to yongxingjun Road, and the nearest one is two states away from Qingzhou, hundreds of miles away, which will arrive in a day.


    Later, as Qiji''s official position became higher and higher, he played the slogan of recruiting talents, and countless heroes from Hedong road came to join him. Many of them were screened and sent back to Hedong road. Later, when Tian Hu got into trouble, they all joined Tian Hu''s command and fought with him.


    After Qiao Daoqing defected to the trick, Qiao Daoqing was responsible for all the affairs in Hedong.


    Qiao Daoqing didn''t live up to the high expectations of the trick. After learning the intention of the trick, he quietly sent the fellow sun an who had just defected to him to Hedong road to "encounter" Tian Hu. He didn''t know each other, so he followed Tian Hu from then on.


    At that time, Tian Hu had not started the incident. After Tian Hu started the incident, sun an, as a meritorious hero of "Conglong", has now achieved the post of Dian Shuai. He is one of the few senior officers under Tian Hu.


    Such a 25-year-old doesn''t even know that sun an is alone. It can be imagined that Tian Hu''s forces have no secrets about tricks.


    The military deployment and the geographical map of mountains and rivers have long been in the hands of strange tricks. It is not because changing the route did not encounter Xu Guanzhong, Yanqing''s old friend.


    But this is also a top secret in the intrigue army. Song Jiang, as a latecomer, does not know it.


    However, this kind of thing can only be done in Hedong. Huaixi and Jiangnan are too far away from the northwest where the trick is located.


    However, I am very satisfied with the trick of having a Tian Hu into the urn.


    Otherwise, it is so easy to complete. Where do you put the face of the system?


    ¡­¡­


    The combat effectiveness of the army in the great song dynasty was not strong, and the people in the great song dynasty knew that their combat effectiveness was not as good as that of the Liao and Xixia, so the research and development of ordnance reached an extreme level.


    What armor weighing tens of kilograms, bed crossbows and stone catapults that can be operated by hundreds of people, and divine arm bows with a range of hundreds of steps


    It was precisely because of the most advanced ordnance at that time that the great song dynasty could survive in the era of strong enemies looking around.


    In this intermediate world, the armaments of the Song Dynasty still far exceeded those of other countries. Perhaps the divine arm bow, bed crossbow, stone catapult, artillery, etc. have no deterrent to the martial arts of the French phase, and have little effect on the martial arts of the divine power, but they are still very threatening to the most congenital martial arts in the army.


    In particular, the thundering thunder Lingzhen under Song Jiang''s command can kill even those with magical power and martial arts, and even those with FA Xiang and martial arts can cause no small damage if they are hit.


    This non scientific thing is more powerful than modern artillery.


    There is no shortage of ordnance when you go on a strange expedition. Before each expedition, the siege equipment will be prepared and carried with the army.


    Even if it''s not needed sometimes, it''s better than not using it when it''s needed.


    This time it was still the same. Qiji took a large number of siege equipment, and seized a batch of equipment collected by Tian Hu from various places in Yangqu county.


    They were all made by the Ministry of industry of the great Song Dynasty, with good quality.


    Fang Xuedu couldn''t stand it. Song Jiang spent half a month filling the moat in Dagu County, collapsing the city wall and leading the army into the city.


    After all, there are still nearly a million troops in the city.


    Finally, Fang Xuedu died. Most of the garrison generals died, and a small part surrendered and successfully won Dagu county.


    "Song Xianfeng, it''s too slow. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that Taiyuan mansion will be killed by Tian Hu''s army." In the post-war county government office, Song Jiang said, "rest today and go to Qi county tomorrow. I''ll give you ten days. Be sure to take Qi county."


    "You don''t have to worry about the shortage of troops. I will send someone to support you. When it''s critical, someone will help."


    "At the end of the day, the general will take command and will conquer Qi County in ten days." Song Jiang knew that it was time for him to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qi County, after the reincarnator Tian Fei came with the army, he immediately prepared the whole army, constantly strengthened the city wall and hoarded materials.


    But because it''s too hasty, it''s still not enough.


    Tian Hu''s previous key defense Yangqu, materials were hoarded in Yangqu, and finally it was cheap.


    Therefore, when organizing the second line of defense, the material reserve is seriously insufficient.


    So Tian Fei began to dismantle his house and collect all the materials that can be used to defend the city.


    As for the public resentment caused by this, it''s Tian Fei''s business. What does it have to do with my reincarnation.


    Anyway, his task is to kill Tiangang Disha Xingjun. As long as he completes the task, he won''t frown even if Tian Hu is defeated and the whole family is dead.


    Finally, the wait was not in vain. The day after receiving the fall of Dagu County, Tian Fei got the news of the song army''s attack.


    After inquiring, it was Song Jiang and his party.


    Three hundred thousand pioneers, plus one million support, but the main force of the song army has not yet set out.


    Tian Fei was overjoyed and once wanted to go out of the city to fight.


    However, he also knows that Song Jiang has a large number of martial arts under his command, which is not comparable to Qi county. Unless Tian Hu sends out most people, it is basically impossible to win Song Jiang.


    He also knew that he could not hold Qi County, but it didn''t matter what the result was. As long as he could kill several Xingjun in the process of Songjiang''s siege, complete the task, and then leave alive.


    He doesn''t care whether Qi county can hold it or not.


    However, when Song Jiang began to attack the city, he realized that he underestimated these "indigenous people".


    Song Jiang not only has far more siege equipment than him, but also can''t fight in the city. He can directly hang it up and use Xingjun to improve the combat effectiveness of his brothers. When attacking the city, he gathered more than seven or eight Dharma phase martial artists to take the lead, which makes him want to concentrate the only Dharma phase phase martial artists under his hand, which can''t be done.


    This made Tian Fei very depressed: if he had known this, he might as well have waited in Tongxi and acted together with Tian Hu''s army. At that time, Tian Hu was strong and had many experts. Naturally, he was not afraid of these people under Song Jiang''s hands.


    There are hundreds of thousands of troops and horses in a small Qi County, and there are less than ten Dharma states. It really can''t stop Song Jiang.


    Now if you want to finish the task, you can''t do it. Then you can hold on for two more days and explain it when you go back.


    After all, Taiwei Fang Xuedu can''t hold Dagu. It''s reasonable for him to lose Qi county!


    Every day, he went to the city anxiously to command defense, and treated the residents of the city more severely.


    It''s going to be lost anyway. It doesn''t matter what the people''s livelihood and popular feelings are.


    On the seventh day, Song Jiang attacked the city again, and Tian Fei went to the city as usual.


    "Do you think Song Jiang is crazy and has to be in such a hurry to attack the city with dozens of Dharma States every day?" Tian Fei talked to his deputy upset.


    "Probably afraid that the king''s reinforcements will arrive, I want to capture Qi County as soon as possible." The Deputy looked solemn.


    "Order to go on, stick to it for another five days, and then evacuate." Tian Fei ordered.


    Stick to it for more than ten days. It should be OK!


    On this day, Song Jiang attacked the city more violently. Several times, someone rushed over the city wall. Tian Fei had to take action himself and dare to take Song Jun down to the city.


    However, Song Jiang did not let go and launched another attack, and several top French martial artists rushed up the wall again.


    "I will kill the enemy." Tian Fei shouted and rushed forward with a large number of soldiers.


    Only in this military array can he have the strength to challenge these top Dharma fighters.


    However, this time, it seems a little unexpected.


    Before he rushed up, he heard the sound of rear weapons tearing the air.


    "What''s going on?" He looked back in doubt, but saw a huge blade cutting towards himself.


    The knife holder is his deputy general.


    "Rebellion?" He had a clear understanding in his heart, but it was too late.


    There was no time for any action. The huge blade reached his body. Tian Fei was cut off. Half of his body flew straight down the city with his head.


    The battlefield of hundreds of thousands of people was instantly silent.


    Reincarnation was so suffocated and succumbed to death on the battlefield and died in full view of the public.


    "Tian Hu rebelled and acted perversely. Tian Fei helped the tyranny, embezzled people''s property and killed wantonly..." the deputy general who killed Tian Fei began to complain about Tian Hu''s crime.


    "Now I can''t bear that the people continue to be harmed by it. Kill Tian Fei, surrender to the imperial court and turn right. All officers and men can surrender with me. If you refuse to surrender, Tian Fei will be your end."


    The sound made the battlefield normal again, but the direction was different.


    The Lord is dead. What''s the point of insisting again?


    Except for a few diehards, most of them chose to surrender, and several French ministers who attacked the city also took the opportunity to take a foothold and receive the army in case of change.


    Until the city gate was opened, Song Jiang led his army into the city, and finally the dust settled.

 Chapter 432

    Of course, the Qi county deputy general named an Renmei did not surrender, but was one of the generals who planned to undercover Hedong.


    But the trick was told again. Of course, it can''t be said in the open. Otherwise, Tian Hu will strictly investigate the origin of the generals under his hand. Even if he has made full preparations, who knows whether the problems will be found out, which will affect the progress of the strategy Hedong.


    Reincarnation has always been high above and despised these "indigenous". Du Fei died inexplicably because he didn''t understand these.


    ¡­¡­


    After controlling the situation, Song Jiang arranged to see an Renmei and express his thanks.


    Until then, Song Jiang didn''t know what it meant to say that someone would help at a critical time!


    It turned out that Mr. Zhu, with great foresight, had already sent someone to persuade the strong man to help him break the city.


    The trick won''t be explained to Song Jiang, so Song Jiang makes up for it by himself.


    An Renmei''s strength is also in the state of law. He can''t reveal his identity now, so he joined Song Jiang at the invitation of Song Jiang to analyze the military strength distribution and various generals under Tian Hu''s command for Song Jiang.


    After learning that Tian Bao, the defending General of Fenzhou, was a straw bag and his generals were not strong, Song Jiang took the initiative to fight Fenzhou.


    Naturally, he had no opinion on this strange plan. He happily gave Song Jiang enough troops and horses, and sent two troops and horses to listen to his dispatch.


    After all, Fenzhou is an important place for Tian Hu to guard against the forbidden army in the northwest. Although Tian Bao is a straw bag, there are more than one million troops in the city.


    When Qi county was handed over to Qiji, Song Jiang kept entering the boundary of Fenzhou and came straight to the West River.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongyi County, Jin palace.


    Tian Hu once again lost his temper in front of the man Dynasty.


    At that time, when the cavalry swept half the east of the river, they were in high spirits. Now they finally feel the pressure of the army.


    He didn''t expect that the reinforcements he sent were attacked by the song army into Fenzhou without holding them for a month.


    "When can Niu Wenzhong return?" Tian Hu asked angrily.


    "Back to the king, Niu Shumi envoy has stopped his attack on huaizhou and is preparing to return." The right Prime Minister Bian Xiang played.


    "What, the king asked him to return a month ago. Why did he start now?" Tian Hu angrily said.


    "Your Majesty, before niushu secret envoy attacked huaizhou, he was about to attack it. He wanted to attack huaizhou and then return, so..." Bian Xiang replied.


    "So he captured Wyoming?" Tian Hu asked.


    "No," Bian Xi said. "Huaizhou garrison was firmly guarded, and then reinforcements arrived, which made Niu Shu''s Secret envoy fail to do his best."


    "Who gave him such courage as Niu Wenzhong that he didn''t even listen to the king''s edict?" Tian Hu was furious. "Do you think there are many soldiers and horses under your hand and you can ignore the king''s edict?"


    Who gave me the courage? Isn''t it the king yourself? If you hadn''t allowed Niu Wenzhong to do whatever he wanted, would he have disobeyed the imperial edict so recklessly?


    The difference is that Niu Wenzhong has been winning before, but this time he failed.


    There was silence in the palace.


    This is not easy to answer. If it is not good, you will offend people in death.


    "Order Niu Wenzhong to return to the DPRK as soon as possible," Tian Hu finally calmed down. "Now that the song army has entered Fenzhou and the West River crisis, is the general willing to rescue?"


    He knew his brother''s character. Once he fell into a fierce siege, he probably wanted to escape.


    "Your Majesty, Fenzhou is very important. It is related to the safety of Weisheng. The song army has great potential. If a big general goes, he can not lose." Uncle Wu Li said.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not talented. I''m willing to go to Fenzhou for rescue." At this time, a senior general took the lead.


    "Sun dianshuai has the courage of thousands of men, and he has several strong generals under his command. If he goes to Fenzhou, he will surely lose nothing." Wu Li nodded.


    "Then thank sun dianshuai for his hard trip." Tian Hu was relieved to see that it was sun an. "You led 300000 troops, and the king allocated 300000 to you to go to Fenzhou for rescue. When you arrive in Fenzhou, you take over Fenzhou defense, let the second king come back! "


    "In this way, Fenzhou has 2 million people. As long as we can''t stick to it, even if we wish leopard himself, we can stick to it for a period of time."


    "When Niu Shumi''s envoy returns, my prince will supervise the war." Tian Hu ordered.


    "I will defend Fenzhou, defeat the enemy general, and wait for the king to come." Sun an said.


    In my heart, I was relieved and thought of the situation when I arrived at Huanqing road at the beginning of that year.


    At that time, Tian Hu didn''t have any sign of trouble, but he was sent by Zhu Xianggong to Hedong to make friends with Tian Hu.


    For seven or eight years, he didn''t know why Zhu Xianggong and brother Qiao sent him until Tian Hu had an accident.


    What''s more surprising is that they "predicted" that Tian Hu would start an accident several years in advance.


    Although surprised at that time, it was not surprising to think about it.


    After all, Taoists are mysterious. It''s nothing to predict the future. The son of heaven is still the God of heaven!


    After ten years of undercover, now I finally have a chance.


    When he arrives in Fenzhou and takes over the urban defense, Zhu Xianggong can take Fenzhou without bloodshed, avoiding the bleeding of soldiers and the suffering of the people. His ten years have not been in vain.


    What''s more, he also knows that Hedong is not only an undercover.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the West River, Song Jiang did not hesitate. After filling the moat, he immediately began to attack the city.


    After several days of fierce war, the second king Tian Bao turned pale.


    To be fair, his strength is not bad. It''s already a state of Dharma. Can it be worse?


    But the problem is that he has always been under the protection of Tian Hu and has never experienced anything dangerous. The realm is piled up. He has almost no actual combat experience and knows nothing about military affairs.


    Even the third brother Tian Biao is far inferior.


    If there were not enough people to trust, would Tian Hu let him take charge of such a key place?


    So when the Songjiang army arrived, Tian Bao sent messengers to Tongxi several times a day, asking Tian Hu to send troops to help quickly.


    The main general hides behind, which shows how low the morale of the Xihe garrison is. If there were not a few generals who gritted their teeth and insisted, and there were enough defenders in the city, it is estimated that Fenzhou would be broken by Song Jiang without waiting for sun an to arrive.


    When sun an led the army into the city, Tian Bao immediately handed over to sun an without any hesitation. Then he didn''t stay for a moment. He ran all the way to Tongyi county with the gold and silver treasures he had already packed up.


    ¡­¡­


    After sun an took over the defense, he went to the city in person, and the morale of the garrison was immediately boosted. Song Jiang only felt that the counterattack was much more fierce.


    Knowing that he had lost the opportunity to quickly break the Xihe River, Song Jiang could only pause the attack, take a break and wait for the trick to come.


    Before the trick arrived, he had received the message from sun an.


    The choice was right. Tian Hu wanted to offer Hedong himself!


    The enemy leader is our undercover. How can we defend this city?


    With a sense of relaxation, he rushed to the camp under the West River Songjiang.

 Chapter 433

    When the army of tricks arrived, Song Jiang had no worries. After visiting the tricks, he didn''t attack the city again the next day, but challenged under the city.


    Naturally, sun an was "angered" by Li Kui''s nonsense, so he led his army out of the city and defeated Li Kui, Yang Zhi and Qin Ming. Finally, he was defeated by Lu Junyi and fled into the city.


    The next day, Song Jiang attacked the city. After the trick arrived, the accompanying literati group came in place and began to suppress the city, which made it much easier for Song Jiang to attack the city. However, although he killed many soldiers guarding the city, he still failed to capture the city in the end.


    On the third day, he tried his best to persuade sun an to surrender under the city. Under the combined kindness and authority of sun an, the guard General of Xihe River "repented", immediately wept, reflected on his mistakes in recent years, pleaded guilty on the spot, exposed Tian Hu''s evil deeds in recent years, and decided to surrender to the city.


    The decision made all the officers and men very angry.


    You are the chief general sent by the king to guard Fenzhou. It hasn''t been a few battles yet. The outcome is not clear, so you decided to surrender. It''s fun!


    If we really surrender like this, why do we need you to come? Don''t we surrender early?


    Immediately, the generals stationed in Xihe expressed opposition. Even when sun an said he wanted to surrender, he immediately wanted to summon the generals to seize power.


    However, sun an has been preparing for such a long time. How can he let several generals ruin his major events?


    Under his command, there are ten generals who can enlist and be good at war, all of whom are martial arts in the territory of FA Xiang. Among the ten people, four were arranged under him to help him make achievements under Tian Hu, and two were confidants accepted by sun an himself. After he contacted the trick, he knew that two others were also sent to Hedong by the trick


    So when the generals wanted to force the palace, they found that they had been surrounded by others.


    And the song army outside the city has begun to enter the city.


    Now that he was ready to surrender, sun an naturally replaced the person guarding the city gate with his confidant early. When he announced his decision to surrender, he opened the city gate of the West River to welcome the intriguing army into the city.


    The last two generals under sun an smiled bitterly and also chose to surrender.


    They are not loyal to Tian Hu. They decisively chose the former in the two choices of living and loyalty to Tian Hu.


    They were ordered to surrender, well, that''s it.


    Under sun an''s operation, Xihe didn''t make a big storm. He killed five or six Dharma States and thousands of troubled Tian Hu''s loyal followers in public, and immediately calmed down.


    It is still impossible to clearly say that sun an is the insider he sent to Tian Hu. He praised sun an''s action of abandoning the secret and appointing him as the military commander and leading his troops to fight with him.


    Song Jiang stared at the sudden change and really admired it.


    Sure enough, I still wish the prime minister a great reputation. With just a few words, I can persuade the enemy general to surrender. In contrast, my false reputation in the Jianghu was not worth mentioning.


    I have to learn from Zhu Xianggong more modestly in the future.


    I don''t know that Song Jiang has made up so much. After entering the city, he didn''t give Song Jiang time to rest. He ordered him to continue to go south and seize the counties of Fenzhou while Tian Hu was not prepared.


    After reorganizing the troops and horses who defected, he will appoint officials on the spot for temporary management, waiting for the imperial court to appoint officials.


    Of course, during this period, the emperor did not hesitate to show his merit to some meritorious people. Naturally, many people became regular and became local officials.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongyu, Jin palace.


    Tian Hucai scolded Tian Bao, his second brother who had fled in a mess, but a few days later, he received the news that the song army had captured Pingyao, Jiexiu and other counties. He found out the specific information and learned that sun an repented and offered the city. Tian Huqi was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood.


    Sun an is his friend in need. He has been with him since he started to fight. He has made many meritorious achievements and has been promoted to the post of Dian Shuai.


    However, it was such a big general who directly surrendered to the city without much fighting?


    Can it be said that Da song will give him more than himself?


    He had committed a crime and fled, or did he protect him himself!


    Sun an''s choice puzzled Tian Hu.


    It never occurred to him that sun an had been sent by a strange trick.


    "Uncle Guo, why did you say sun an surrendered to the song army?" After a fire broke out in the morning, Tian Hu left Wu Li alone for discussion.


    "It must have colluded with Song Jun for a long time." Wu Li said with great certainty, "otherwise we would not have prepared so fully. Perhaps when sun an volunteered, he had reached an agreement with song Jun. it was us who set the tiger back to the mountain. "


    "Yes, Gu thinks so." Tian Hu sighed, "at the beginning, the army was like breaking bamboo, but who ever thought that the great song dynasty just sent a reinforcements, someone couldn''t sit still and took the initiative to surrender."


    "Uncle Guo, how many people are privately connected with Song Jun?"


    "I don''t know, but I have no second thoughts." Wu Li immediately stated her position.


    "Of course, I can trust my uncle, but there is no one in the government and the public who dare to trust. Gu doesn''t know if sun an will happen after sending them to stop the song army. " Tian Hu said.


    "Your Majesty, let me go." Wu Li said, "when the song army first won Fenzhou, it must take time to rectify. Weisheng has no danger to defend. The minister led the army to the village at the foot of Mianshan to stop the song army."


    "No matter how strong the song army is, he can be a minister for a month or two. At that time, Niu Wenzhong''s army will return and ask the king to send troops for rescue."


    "Uncle Guo, don''t worry. The orphan will go to rescue uncle Guo himself." Tian Hu said.


    The next day, Wu Li took Qiu qiongying, her adopted daughter who had just been granted princess, to Mianshan. Along the way, she gathered the defeated soldiers and robbed the song army to enter Weisheng and stationed in Mianshan.


    When Song Jiang captured the counties of Fenzhou and led his troops, there was a huge Walled City stretching more than ten miles and built close to the mountain.


    Although the stronghold wall is not stronger than the city, it is more difficult to attack than ordinary cities because of the dangerous terrain.


    Song Jiang was helpless. He didn''t expect to break the enemy until he led the army to arrive.


    "Are there any of us under Wu Li''s command?" Qiji asked after seeing the camp under Wu Lizha.


    "Yes, but the status is too low to play much role." Qiao Daoqing replied, "but Qiu qiongying can make use of it. When she was kidnapped by Tian Hu''s army and adopted by Wu Li, our people contacted his housekeeper Ye Qing, who also promised to work for us, because Qiu qiongying was young and kept it from her."


    The trick was to think that there was no feather arrow in the original world. Zhang Qing and Qiu qiongying had a marriage. After thinking about it, they made a decision, so they invited Song Jiang, Wu Yong, Zhu Wu and others.


    "Song Xianfeng and Wu Li have millions of troops in their hands. The stronghold is close to the mountain. The terrain of the stronghold is dangerous and it is urgent to attack it. I am going to divide my troops into two routes. Instead of going to Weisheng, I will go to Jinzhou (Jinning)." The trick said, "Song Xianfeng, I leave you a million people. Are you confident to hold Fenzhou and prevent Wu Li from entering the hinterland of Fenzhou?"


    "The last general is naturally confident, but why should the prime minister go to Jinzhou in person? The last general will lead the army in person and will surely seize Jinzhou and present it to the prime minister."


    "I have made a resolution on this matter. Song Xianfeng doesn''t have to say anything more." The trick rejected Song Jiang''s proposal. "Before leaving, I have something to say to you. If you have a chance, you may be able to break Wu Li."


    These words brightened Song Jiang''s eyes and looked forward to the trick.


    Even Wu Yong, Zhu Wu and others are the same. They put themselves under the command of tricks just to make contributions!

 Chapter 434

    There are still many immortals in the water margin world. In addition to Jiutian Xuannv, there are also golden light immortals who teach Qiu qiongying''s martial arts in their dreams, monks who Lu Zhishen met and instructed Song Jiang to get out of Qiao Daoqing''s illusion... They are all immortals.


    Of course, because Qiao Daoqing was incorporated early, Tian Hu lost a national teacher. In addition, the matter of sun an reduced Tian Hu''s strength.


    QiongYa arrowhead Qiu qiongying and tianjiexing don''t have feather arrows. Zhang Qing has a Tianding marriage. Because they haven''t met, there are not many tricks to say about this, so they tell Qiu qiongying''s identity and Ye Qing''s promise to work for themselves. They also give Song Jiang the way to contact Ye Qing and let Song Jiang and others decide for themselves.


    Then, Qiji led the army south and went straight to Jinzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    "Military division, I''d like to ask for orders to capture Tian Biao in Jinzhou. Why should the military division stop it?" After sending the army of tricks away, Song Jiang looked at Wu Yong and asked.


    Although it was said that a resolution had been made, Song Jiang still wanted to fight for it, but Wu blocked it. He was puzzled and asked questions.


    "Brother Gongming, why are we under the command of Mr. Zhu?" Wu comforted Song Jiang and asked.


    "Of course, it''s to make contributions and honor our ancestors." Song Jiang''s natural way.


    "This is our purpose. What about the rest of the troops under the command of Mr. Zhu?" Wu Yong asked again.


    "The military master means..." Song Jiang realized.


    "Brother Gongming, the military division means that we have been too sharp these days, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of other generals." Zhu Wu took over the remark, "we have always been the vanguard under the command of Xiang Gong Zhu, especially the Taiyi mixed sky array that led to break Wu Yanguang and recover the land of quiet clouds. Why don''t others envy such a great achievement?"


    "Now when I come to levy Tian Hu, Mr. Zhu takes us as the vanguard to seize Taiyuan mansion and Fenzhou. What will the generals under Mr. Zhu think? Will they think that Mr. Zhu doesn''t like them and doesn''t use them all the time. And those border state troops, who fight with Xixia all year round, what would they think if they didn''t do anything here? "


    "Naturally, they dare not complain about Zhu Xianggong, but they will hate us, because it is our existence that makes them unable to make achievements."


    "Now, Mr. Zhu is eager to go south and give those generals the opportunity to make achievements. If my brother takes this credit again, he will really fall into a situation where water and fire can''t stand."


    "We only have 300000 troops. We need the cooperation of other generals to attack cities and land. If this is the case, brother Gongming will dare to give his back to those people? It''s nothing new to kill one''s own people on the battlefield. "


    Zhu Wu explained a lot at once.


    "I see," said Song Jiang suddenly. "If it hadn''t been for the military division''s reminding and Zhu''s dispelling doubts, I would have almost caused a great disaster. Thank you two military divisions."


    "Brother Gongming is polite. This way of being an official is not like our Liangshan just talking about brotherhood. There are too many things to consider. Killing without blood is more dangerous than the battlefield." Wu Yong said, "fortunately, I wish the prime minister has a good character. Although he has always let us fight, he also protects us. Otherwise, how can we be so stable."


    "I wanted to serve the imperial court to the death and help Zhu Xianggong calm the rebellion, but I didn''t want to have so many ways." Song Jiang sighed, "let them do this."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Wu Yong said. "If we can defeat Wu Li and force our troops to win, it''s not necessarily less than taking Jinzhou."


    "But we can''t break Wu Li''s stronghold?" Song Jiang asked.


    "Then let him out," Wu Yong said with a smile. "We have to sum it up."


    ¡­¡­


    He led his troops south, tore open the Yangliang South Pass, which was not garrisoned by many people, and entered Jinzhou.


    In less than a month, it successively broke through Huoyi, Zhaocheng and Hongdong, and approached Linfen.


    The three major Wang Tianbiao stationed in Jinzhou urgently asked Tian Hu for help.


    After receiving the news, Tian Hu was shocked. He thought the trick would go all the way to Weisheng and clean up the mess after defeating himself, so the army gathered in Weisheng.


    But unexpectedly, because Wu Li was stopped by the village, Zhu Bao went to attack Jinzhou first.


    At this time, Niu Wenzhong of Gaizhou led his army to Weisheng, and Zezhou was empty. If Zhu Bao beat Jinzhou and won Zezhou again, he would be a turtle in a jar.


    Therefore, Jinzhou must be rescued, and there can be no delay.


    Therefore, Niu Wenzhong arrived hundreds of miles outside Tongyi county. Before he could see Tian Hu, he received an edict from Tian Hu and asked him to lead his army to rescue Jinzhou.


    Niu Wenzhong didn''t sit hot in Weisheng''s ass, so he had to turn his horse''s head and go to Linfen.


    The army complained everywhere and couldn''t stop it.


    In the past, they were the victorious army under Tian Hu, attacking cities and land all the way. Now they were scolded by Tian Hu because they couldn''t attack huaizhou and missed the time to return to the army, and they hurried all the way to rescue Weisheng. They were already exhausted.


    However, Tian Hu not only did not comfort the army, but changed his mind halfway to let them go to Jinzhou.


    If you knew so, why come all the way to Weisheng and go directly to Jinzhou.


    This toss and turn made Niu Wenzhong''s officers and men extremely dissatisfied.


    They are not a regular army, and they have not received much training. Orders and prohibitions basically do not exist. They are a group of anti thieves who are precarious. They say what they think, and there is no taboo.


    Niu Wenzhong, of course, knows the complaints of the army, but there is no good solution. After all, this phenomenon is common in Tian Hu army, and he can''t be an exception.


    So Niu Wenzhong promised that once the song army was defeated, all the luggage and treasures seized by the song army would be rewarded to those who had made meritorious contributions, which would stabilize the morale of the army.


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Wenzhong arrived late after all, although he kept going.


    The trick took only three days to break through Linfen City.


    Since the attack on Yangqu, Song Jiang has always been in front, so the credit for seizing Taiyuan and Fenzhou lies with Song Jiang and others, who can share some soup.


    This naturally makes the guards of Hedong Prefecture, who have always been arrogant, dissatisfied.


    Therefore, starting from Yangliang Nanguan, these border troops who had been holding their breath broke out with strong combat effectiveness. Lianke three counties only took three days to break through Linfen city with millions of troops.


    Tian Biao is better than Tian Bao. At least he dares to fight, but like Tian Bao, he doesn''t have a strong ability to unify the army. He only relies on Deputy General Wang Yuan to run the army on weekdays. There are also more than a dozen Dharma phase martial artists under his command, but there are not too strong generals.


    The army in Hedong under the command of Qiji is stronger than the army under the command of teachers and others. In addition, the suppression of the Legion of scribes, the advantages of siege equipment and the number of top fighters far exceeded Linfen, so it took only three days to seize the city.


    Tian Biao runs away in a hurry and meets Niu Wenzhong from the source on the way.

 Chapter 435

    Knowing that Linfen was lost, Niu Wenzhong fell into a dilemma.


    Linfen had already lost, and he might not be able to recapture it from Song Jun.


    If he retreats, it means that the task fails, and even if he retreats, he doesn''t know whether to retreat to Weisheng or Zezhou.


    Niu Wenzhong hesitated.


    But soon, he didn''t have to hesitate. Tian Biao made a decision for him.


    In Tian Biao''s impression, the army under Niu Wenzhong has always been invincible. In the past two years, it has been invincible in Hedong, and the song army fled.


    Tian Biao was not angry about losing Linfen. He felt that Song Jun was bullying him. He had no generals, otherwise he would never be defeated so soon.


    Now, with Niu Wenzhong''s army, strong generals like clouds, it is natural to defeat the song army and recapture Linfen.


    So he insisted that Niu Wenzhong enter the army and recapture Jinzhou.


    "Niu Shumi envoy, what are you waiting for? Take advantage of the precarious foothold of the song army, enter the army immediately and recapture Linfen, otherwise the time will be delayed. The song army will stand firm and Jinzhou will not come back." In Niu Wenzhong''s camp, Tian Biao kept urging Niu Wenzhong to enter the army.


    "Are you afraid that the secret envoy Niu Shumi will not enter? But I remember that Niu Shu''s Secret envoy is the first general in the Jin Dynasty. Is there a time when he is afraid of war? " Seeing that Niu Wenzhong was silent, Tian Biao continued to stimulate.


    "Niushu secret envoy, I personally fought with the song army. In the song army, there are more martial arts in addition to the law, and the combat effectiveness is average. It''s easy to recapture Linfen with the achievements of niushu secret envoy."


    "It doesn''t hurt if Niu Shumi is afraid. To be frank, I will not laugh at you because I lost Linfen. However, when we return to Tongxi, we naturally have to report to the king in detail. "


    "Envoy Niu Shumi has been on the battlefield for a long time. Naturally, there will be no things that will delay the fighter, won''t there?"


    Tian Biao said it with a smile, but he killed his heart every word.


    In Niu Wenzhong''s opinion, Tian Biao, like his brother Tian Bao, is a straw bag. He is impulsive, irritable and brainless. He is a reckless man. He is not suitable to be in charge at all.


    If he were not Tian Hu''s brother, how could he occupy a high position in Da Jin and take charge of a state.


    Tian Biao didn''t believe Niu Wenzhong''s judgment of the strength of the song army. He didn''t insist on the song army''s attack for three days. He also said that the song army''s combat strength was average.


    If Song Jun''s combat power is really average, what is he?


    However, he could not turn a blind eye to Tian Biao''s words.


    In the past, he didn''t pay attention to Tian Biao at all, but at present, Tian Hu was angry in public because he didn''t provide timely assistance in attacking huaizhou, and sun an surrendered and buried Fenzhou. Tian Hu is now a frightened bird, and any violation may be suspected to be double hearted.


    Therefore, even if Tian Biao''s speech is ugly, Niu Wenzhong has to listen.


    Who gave people their surname Tian!


    Niu Wenzhong kept silent. Some generals present were angered by Tian Biao''s words. Their eyes showed indignation, so they couldn''t help talking.


    "According to the opinions of the three kings, send troops to recapture Linfen." Finally, before the conflict broke out, Niu Wenzhong made a decision.


    Tian Biao smiled triumphantly.


    Having made a decision, Niu Wenzhong immediately entered the army. At the same time, he wrote a table of the situation and rushed to tongkuota tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongyi County, Jin palace.


    It''s always bad news. Tian Hu has a lot of temper these days.


    Knowing that Tian Bao lost Linfen, Tian Hu smashed things again.


    He risked his life to capture half of Hedong, and lost half in just two or three months.


    Niu Wenzhong described in detail the experience of meeting Tian Biao in the playing table, and has decided to recapture the fact of Linfen. Because the situation was unknown, he asked Tian Hu where he should retreat if he failed to seize the city?


    Niu Wenzhong had no confidence, which cast a shadow over Tian Hu''s war against Jinzhou. After thinking for a long time, he finally gave Niu Wenzhong instructions.


    If you fail, return to Weisheng.


    Niu Wenzhong''s army is the main force in Zezhou. If it fails, it is estimated that Zezhou will be difficult to hold. It is better to concentrate our troops to fight with the song army.


    However, since Zhu Bao''s troops are divided and there are not many Songjiang partial teachers left in Mianshan, can we defeat Song Jiang first, cut off Zhu Bao''s back road and recapture Fenzhou and Taiyuan?


    Tian Hu thought about the feasibility of the plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Hu is thinking about whether to defeat Song Jiang and Mianshan stronghold. Wu Li has decided to take action.


    Before, there were five or six million song soldiers. Wu libing was few. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go out of the camp. He just wanted to guard Mianshan stronghold with the help of geography.


    However, with the odd plan to divide the troops, Song Jiang, who remained in Mianshan, did not challenge any more. Wu Li inquired in many ways and determined that most of the song army had gone south and that the number of Song Jiang''s army was less than her own. She immediately had the idea of breaking Song Jiang.


    He is not even afraid of the elite of the Western army, not to mention the water thieves Song Jiang!


    Wu Li was very cautious and waited for many days until she was sure that the song army had gone to Jinzhou and did not deliberately lure him out of the trap, so she was ready to go out to fight.


    Wu Li moved and Wu Yong smiled.


    Even if he has another strategy, if Wu Li can''t shrink out, he can''t show it. As long as Wu Li comes out, he will have a chance to defeat him.


    ¡­¡­


    Linfen.


    A strange trick took the city, took in the bodies and comforted the people. Before he decided what to do next, he received the news from the Tangma.


    Niu Wenzhong led an army to fight.


    Suddenly, the trick didn''t think about the next problem. We''ll solve Niu Wenzhong first.


    For Niu Wenzhong, tricks are still important. Despite his experience in the original world, Niu Wenzhong was the first to be solved by Song Jiang.


    Perhaps Niu Wenzhong''s own strength is not as strong as Qiao Daoqing and Ma Ling, but he is the first general under Tian Hu.


    Nothing else, you can see from your position.


    Niu Wenzhong is Tian Hu''s privy envoy, and the Privy envoy is the supreme commander in charge of the military, equivalent to Tong Guan of the Song Dynasty and the second person below the emperor.


    Moreover, Niu Wenzhong''s generals and many, including four powerful generals and 16 partial generals, are placed in this intermediate world, which is at least a state of law.


    Sure enough, Niu Wenzhong didn''t let the trick down.


    When he settled outside the city, he led his army to challenge him, and the trick saw through Niu Wenzhong''s strength.


    In the later stage of Niu Wenzhong''s FA phase, Siwei will be in the middle of the FA phase. Half of the 16 generals have reached the middle stage of the FA phase, and the rest are in the early stage of the FA phase.


    Plus the rest of the generals and the remnant troops under Tian Biao, there are a large number of people. There are as many as one or two hundred in the faxiangjing under Niu Wenzhong.


    Of course, Qiji has more Dharma states.


    After all, the fighting capacity of the Western Israeli army does not have enough strength to hold the field at all.


    Niu Wenzhong shouted. He ignored his tricks and couldn''t stick to them.


    Since Niu Wenzhong came to seize the city, it was not him who was worried. The city guard occupied the right place. Why go to the field!


    No way, Niu Wenzhong can only attack the city.


    However, he came in a hurry and didn''t carry much siege equipment. It''s not easy to attack the city.


    Looking at the endless materials guarding the city, Niu Wenzhong wanted to catch Tian Biao.


    You have so many materials to defend the city that you haven''t guarded it for three days. Is this the so-called general combat power of the song army?

 Chapter 436

    Half a month after the siege, Linfen City has always been as stable as a mountain.


    Niu Wenzhong''s greatest achievement was that soldiers climbed up the wall, but they were driven down by the song army before they had a foothold.


    Tian Biao can testify that Niu Wenzhong did his best, as evidenced by the bodies of hundreds of thousands of soldiers who died in Linfen City.


    Tian Biao couldn''t understand why Linfen was easily broken when he was guarding the city. When he was in the hands of Song Jun, he was so solid as gold soup?


    In his little brain, he never had the concept of art of war. In war, he always rushed forward with clear strength and the strong won.


    In just half a month, Niu Wenzhong had already suffered such a great loss, and there was no possibility of breaking the city. Niu Wenzhong decided to withdraw.


    He has received Tian Hu''s instructions, and after half a month''s siege, he can account for hundreds of thousands of losses to Tian Hu. Even Tian Biao, who has been jumping up and down, has nothing to say.


    But the problem is that the war has begun, so he can''t go if he wants to.


    Tian Hu''s command has many undercover agents sent by tricks, and Niu Wenzhong''s command is no exception. Of the 20 important generals under Niu Wenzhong, four are insiders of strange tricks.


    One of the four generals and three of the sixteen generals.


    Although there is not a large proportion of people under sun an''s command, that is because sun an, the commander-in-chief, is a man of tricks, and Niu Wenzhong is not.


    Niu Wenzhong was a loyal member of Tian Hu. He was born in green forest and was very loyal. That''s why he was appointed as the supreme commander of the military division.


    Although Tian Hu is like a frightened bird, he doesn''t trust his civil and military forces, including Niu Wenzhong. But as long as there is no conclusive evidence, Tian Hu just has doubts and won''t move him, the number one general.


    ¡­¡­


    You don''t have to report the news from the inside. You can intuitively see Niu Wenzhong''s withdrawal.


    In the camp outside the city, there was a sudden decrease of more than 80%. It''s hard to know.


    "Everyone, Niu Wenzhong has lost his potential and has retreated. It''s time for us to counter attack. You can be ready to pursue." The trick immediately called the generals to discuss the matter. "Niu Wenzhong will go here, either back to Weisheng or back to Zezhou."


    "If he returns to Weisheng, he will wipe out the effective forces under his command and prepare for attacking Weisheng in the future."


    "If he returns to Zezhou, he will destroy him and cut off Tian Hu''s arm."


    "Commander Luan," looking at Luan Tingyu, "if Niu Wenzhong withdraws, there must be a broken army. You lead your headquarters to attack the camp outside the city to prevent it from affecting our pursuit."


    "Let''s get ready and start in an hour. Commander Luan, you stay. "


    "What''s your advice?" When the generals left, Luan Tingyu asked.


    Attacking Niu Wenzhong camp is not a good job, but no one envies it. They all know that although Song Jiang has been in the limelight during the war, Zhu Xianggong''s lineage is Luan Tingyu and other generals who followed the tricks from Huanqing road.


    "Niu Wenzhong has two generals left behind. One of them is Guo Xin. When you go to attack the camp, you can persuade him to surrender." Said the trick.


    "Guo Xin? He''s ready to give up the secret? "


    Luan Tingyu was surprised. As expected, Zhu Xianggong had a distinguished reputation. Tian Hu''s generals continued to surrender.


    "No, he''s my man." Quirky smiled, "now it''s just a return. Of course, we can''t say that externally."


    Luan Tingyu: "


    "Then sun an and an Renmei are also Xianggong''s people?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could you surrender so easily?" The trick nodded, "that''s a matter of life and death for hundreds of thousands and millions of people."


    "The prime minister has long begun to lay out Hedong?" Luan Tingyu calmed down the shocked mood.


    "Yes, it''s been more than ten years long and three or four years short. It didn''t stop until Tian Hu started the army." The trick said casually.


    "The last general has been under the command of the prime minister, but he has never noticed!" Luan Tingyu smiled bitterly.


    "Now you know, you are the only one in the army except Taoist Qiao. Zhu Yi and Luan Ping don''t know." The trick said, "but it can''t be publicized, do you understand? Externally, they can only wake up and surrender. "


    If Luan Tingyu had not been needed to intercept the army after Niu Wenzhong''s death, he would not have told him the trick because he was worried that it would have been handled improperly and damaged the internal affairs.


    The fewer people know about the placement of spies, the better.


    Qiao Daoqing specially trained a group of people, not in the army, and was specially responsible for contacting the insiders in Hebei.


    "The end will understand." Luan Tingyu knows clearly that there must be a minister in Tian Hu''s army.


    ¡­¡­


    Luan Tingyu blocked Niu Wenzhong''s rear line, and the intriguing army went out to pursue Niu Wenzhong''s army according to the news from the Tangma.


    Half a day''s distance is not far, and Niu Wenzhong dare not march at full speed. In that case, he will not withdraw his troops, but be defeated.


    Even so, the trick is here

 Chapter 437

    Seizing Zezhou will open up a direct straight-line channel with Bianjing, and the connection with Bianjing will no longer need to bypass Hebei, which is much more convenient.


    Within two days, the officials sent by the imperial court were in place, and the troops of huaizhou and Weizhou also began to go north and stationed in Zezhou.


    The trick then stopped and killed Longde mansion, which is the so-called Zhaode in the water margin world.


    After all, the era of Shi Naian is three or four hundred years away from the great Song Dynasty, and it is impossible to understand in detail the changes of administrative regions. After all, in his era, there is no database with one click query function.


    In other words, now the trick is to grant the Duke of Lund county. How can his own fief be in the hands of the enemy all the time?


    Entering the army from Zezhou is the same path as Song Jiang''s expedition to Tian Hu in the original world.


    When you enter Longde mansion, the first important place is Huguan.


    Because of the achievements since the trick entered Hedong, Niu Wenzhong was defeated today, which made shanshiqi, the guarding General of Huguan, very afraid. Coupled with the number of soldiers and horses of the song army, far above the Huguan pass, shanshiqi decided to stick to it.


    The city of Huguan is not big, and there are only hundreds of thousands of troops and horses in the pass. However, due to the dangerous terrain, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, the guard general shanshiqi is quite capable. Even when he sees the strange plan, he has a headache at Huguan.


    Difficult to attack doesn''t mean you can''t attack. Difficult to break the front doesn''t mean you can''t use tricks.


    That''s right. The person who was placed in Hedong in his early years played a role again.


    In the three days of tackling key problems, tens of thousands of troops were lost, and thousands of people were lost in the corresponding Huguan pass.


    So after the battle that day, shanshiqi''s deputy general Lu Hui found him and advised him to take Tang bin stationed in Baodu mountain into the pass to jointly resist the enemy.


    Baodu mountain is in the southeast of Huguan. The general guarding it is Tang bin and his two brothers Wen Zhongrong and Cui Ye. They were originally the mountain bandits of Baodu mountain. Tian Hu had a great potential after the incident, so he took refuge in Tian Hu. Because he is not the confidant of Tian Hu, he still guards here.


    Qiji led the army to attack Huguan. He didn''t pass Baodu mountain, so he didn''t divide his troops. Of course, this is also a trick on purpose, because the three brothers Tang bin were originally sent here by the trick.


    Accordingly, Lu Hui, who persuaded shanshiqi to take Tang bin into the city, was also one of the spies of the plot.


    Lu Hui''s reason is very good: there are not many defenders in Huguan. The song army lost thousands of people and horses in the first test. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of people and horses in Huguan, it won''t last long. The king will not send out the victorious soldiers and horses again after several losses, and there will be no reinforcements in Huguan.


    Tang Bin''s department can just make up for the shortage of troops in Huguan. Song Jun can take over while Song Jun doesn''t feel Tang Bin''s threat. Otherwise, Tang Bin''s army will be abandoned once Song Jun reacts.


    Now, taking advantage of Song Jun''s unclear, maybe he can catch Song Jun unprepared and win a partial victory.


    It''s all for Scientology.


    After all, the terrain of Huguan is so dangerous that it can''t be launched when attacking the city, and the odd trick can only let the ministries attack in turn, which gives shanshiqi the opportunity to defeat the soldiers of the song army.


    Shanshiqi was born into a rich family with a rich family and excellent martial arts. He also read books for several years. Because he was afraid of being held accountable by the court, he went to Tian Hu.


    He is a simple and straightforward man. How can you think that his deputy general is digging a hole for him?


    Shanshiqi felt that Lu Hui''s suggestion was good. He asked the other deputy generals and was relieved to see that they all agreed.


    Tang bin doesn''t have many troops under his command, only 300000 people. Huguan can accommodate them. When shanshiqi made a decision, he immediately sent someone out of the customs secretly to contact Tang bin and agree on the time of entry.


    Tang bin was overjoyed: finally, the opportunity came.


    Three days later, the song army was attacking the city. Suddenly, an army horse was killed from the rear and attacked back and forth. The song army was in a mess and evacuated in a hurry, leaving tens of thousands of corpses.


    Then shanshiqi turned on and off and personally welcomed Tang bin into the customs.


    At the gate of the city, Tang bin tried his best to praise Huguan, so he stayed for more time. In the process, Tang Bin''s army entering the city launched an attack under the command of Wen Zhongrong and Cui ye, destroyed the suspension bridge and seized the gate.


    Outside the city, Song Jun, who had just "fled in a panic", came again.


    Shanshiqi was stunned for a while before he finally reacted. He immediately led his troops to fight back and wanted to recapture the city gate.


    But it was too late, and the song army soon arrived. Luan Tingyu charged with his own head, demonstrating the importance of strange tricks to Huguan.


    There was endless fighting at the pass, and the song army outside the city began to attack the city again. There was constant disturbance under the city. The morale of the city was greatly reduced without knowing the situation. It was easy to be attacked by the song army.


    In just two hours, Huguan changed its master.


    Shanshiqi couldn''t even run away and was directly captured.


    The generals were caught, and the soldiers had no intention of fighting and surrendered one after another.


    The strength of the trick has grown again.


    Facing Shan Shiqi''s question, Tang bin and Lu Hui can only say that they think Tian Hu has no possibility of success. They have already surrendered to the great song dynasty. This time, they cooperate with each other to win Huguan, which is their own name.


    Shanshiqi sighed and surrendered under the persuasion of strange tricks.


    Of course, he also saw that Tian Hu''s power had declined, but Tian Hu was grateful for saving his life after all.


    But no matter how grateful he was, he couldn''t equal his life, so he chose to surrender.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Hu couldn''t afford to be angry. He was caught off guard by bad news.


    Only then did Niu Wenzhong accept the fact that he was defeated and lost his troops, and the news came from the south that Huguan was lost. Shangdang city was already under the front of the soldiers of the great song dynasty.


    Before Tian Hu decided who to send to support the Shangdang, bad news came from the northwest.


    Uncle Wu Li was killed by Song Jiang. Mianshan stronghold has been broken. Song Jiang entered the territory of Weisheng army.


    ¡­¡­


    After the trick left, Wu Yong and Song Jiang planned to lead Wu Li out of the camp. But who thought that Wu Li came to beat them first before discussing the plan.


    So Song Jiang and Wu Yong decisively chose to show that the enemy was weak and pretended to be defeated. They retreated in a hurry for dozens of miles before setting up the camp again.


    The offensive and defensive trend changed, and Song Jiang couldn''t stand it.


    Soon Song Jiang learned about Zhang Qing and Qiu qiongying. When ye Qing came to press grain, he secretly contacted Ye Qing and asked him to help persuade Qiu qiongying to help them deal with Wu Li.


    Under the influence of world consciousness, Zhang qinghuaming entered Wu Li''s army, married Qiu qiongying, and defeated Song Jiang''s generals in a row.


    Then, when Wu Li was challenged, Song Jiang and his gang worked together to seriously injure Wu Li. After returning to the camp, they were poisoned by Qiu qiongying and Zhang Qing, and then let Song Jiang''s army into the camp.


    After seizing Wu Li''s camp and Mianshan''s camp, Song Jiang relaxed and was busy making war reports to show his merit.


    ¡­¡­


    Mianshan was lost, Wu Li was killed, Qiu qiongying betrayed... Bad news made Tian Hu stop sending troops to the party for a short time. Instead, he wanted to concentrate all the troops in Weisheng for the first time to deal with the attack of the song army.


    Therefore, it was only a few days before he attacked the Shangdang. He didn''t know whether to use his insiders. When he attacked the city the next day, he found that the Shangdang garrison had abandoned the city.


    Then there were Lucheng and Xiangyuan. There was no garrison, and the army was called to Tongxi by Tian Hu.


    The trick once again captured Lund mansion without blood.

 Chapter 438

    Seeing Song Jiang again, I was already outside Tongyi city.


    After breaking Wu Li, Song Jiang captured Jiexiu again. When he led the army to Mianshang, he only got an empty city.


    Tian Hu abandoned all the surrounding cities and concentrated his troops to defend Tongxi.


    "Meet your husband. This is general Qiu qiongying who helped the last general break Wu Li. He has married Zhang Qing. This is Manager Ye Qing." Song Jiang introduces Qiu qiongying and his wife to him.


    "I''d like to see my husband. Thank you for taking care of Uncle Ye. I don''t mind past grievances and accept civilian women." Qiu qiongying said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang. I''ve worked for him for so many years. It''s a great honor to finally see him." Ye Qing also said.


    "You''re welcome, Ye Qing. You work for me. I will do what I promised you. Now Tian Hu has become a trapped animal and there is no possibility of escaping. I will do what I promised you soon, and I won''t waste your efforts over the years." Said the trick.


    "As for you, Qiu qiongying, I''m very glad that you were young and didn''t know the truth. After you break Tian Hu''s wish, you can think about the future. "


    "Thank you, sir." The two thanked.


    "Song Xianfeng, although Tian Hu is trapped in an isolated city, he has gathered all his troops and horses. His strength is not weak. We should prevent his dog from jumping over the wall and breaking through." The trick looked at Song Jiang again.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The end will be strictly defended." Song Jiang replied.


    "In this way, the west city will be handed over to you." The trick said, "I have ordered the calming army and liaozhou troops to go south and besiege the north gate; He also asked the imperial court to mobilize Hebei troops and horses to besiege the east gate; I personally stationed at the south gate. Song Xianfeng, you have the least troops. Be careful not to fall short at the last minute. "


    "Xianggong, there are still six or seven million people under Tian Hu''s command. We are besieged on all sides and don''t leave a way to live. Isn''t it forcing Tian Hu to work hard?" Song Jiang wondered, "once they die, they will cause great losses to us."


    "Yes, it''s necessary for Tian Hu to work hard." The trick was not denied. "Tian Hu claimed to be the king of Jin and made a big taboo. I won''t leave him a chance to escape. This is an explanation to the imperial court."


    "Even if he wants to work hard, he can only do it if everyone is willing. It depends on Tian Hu''s charm and how many people can accompany him to death. Otherwise, with the examples of sun an, an Renmei, Tang bin and Shan Shiqi, many people may be thinking of surrendering to the court. "


    Three days later, several armies were in place and began to clean the defense facilities outside the city and fill the moat.


    After that, Qiji didn''t attack the city immediately, but sent loud soldiers to shout to the city and publicize the strategy of Qiji to treat the Tian tiger army.


    Those who go out of the city and surrender will be exempted from death. Those who take their names will be granted to officials and barons as appropriate. Those who kill Tian Hu will be granted marquis.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of arrows were shot into the city, all tied with propaganda slogans with the words "surrender without killing".


    Sure enough, after this series of actions, people in Tongyi city were terrified for fear that the imperial army would come in the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin palace.


    Tian Hu was no longer as energetic as before, and the palace was silent.


    Ye Qing betrayed Wu Li and died. Tian Hu only felt that there were so many ministers in front of him, and none of them was trustworthy.


    Since when has this happened? Tian Hu looked at the crowd and thought back.


    Perhaps it was when he wiped out half of the east of the river with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, claimed the king''s organizational system and rewarded the officials.


    Because of taking several states lightly, in addition to being worried about the border troops, they despised the rest of the song army and wanted to enjoy it. Only when the song army came over did they have no power to fight back, and even many generals surrendered.


    "King, you can''t just sit in distress. Don''t hesitate and break through!" The first person on the left, Niu Wenzhong, the secret envoy, advised again.


    After the news of the fall of Mianshan Daying and Huguan came, Niu Wenzhong advised Tian Hu to give up Tongyi and go to the newly rising kingdom of Jin.


    However, Tian Hu''s subordinates are all Han people after all, and they are very exclusive of defecting to other nationalities. In particular, Bian Xiang, the first person in the imperial court, the right Prime Minister of the grand master, is firmly opposed to defecting to other nationalities and asks him to go out of the city to fight.


    Bian Xiang was originally a farmer with boundless strength and outstanding martial arts. Later, he set up troops from Tian Hu and made many war achievements. He actually let him be the Supreme Master and right Prime Minister all the way. It can be seen how hasty Tian Hu''s court is. The prime minister is a reckless man born as a farmer.


    Because too many people opposed it, Tian Hu gave up going north and called together troops and horses from all over the country to gather Tongxi, ready to fight to the death.


    There are more people, but people''s hearts are more chaotic. Tian Hu found that he couldn''t find someone to trust. In addition to his two younger brothers, Niu Wenzhong can barely trust him.


    Bian Xiang, the right prime minister, who was impassioned in front of him, did not dare to trust him completely.


    But just as Niu Wenzhong said, we can''t just sit in distress. Millions of people gather in the city. People''s hearts are changeable. They may betray us sometime.


    "Niu Shumi emissary, as a Han, how can I serve other nationalities?" At this time, Bian Xiang came forward and said, "king, please go to war and meet the leopard."


    Bian Xiang and Niu Wenzhong quarreled again.


    Civil and military discord is natural. Bian Xiang will not change because he is a reckless man, unless he doesn''t care about power.


    "Two Aiqing, stop arguing." Tian Hu said, "Niu Aiqing, now the song army is surrounded by the city, and we have lost the opportunity to break through. Even if we can rush out and look around, it''s all the land of the great song dynasty. Where can we go? "


    "Since Bian Aiqing wants to fight, I will fight with you once. The order goes on. Tomorrow, the army will go out of the south gate to fight the Zhu leopard and fight alone. "


    Niu Wenzhong and Bian Xiang were surprised by Tian Hu''s decision. Unexpectedly, Tian Hu made such a great determination to go out of the city to fight in person.


    In this desperate battle, if Zhu Bao can be defeated, there is still a glimmer of hope to break the enemy, but this hope is really small.


    And if you fail, everything will rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The drums rumbled.


    At dawn the next day, after a full meal, Tian Hu gave an order, and the army in Tongxi city went out of the city one after another under the leadership of a group of generals. Only Tian Bao and Tian Biao led some troops to stay.


    Millions of troops wasted a lot of time just leaving the city.


    When he learned that Tian Hu was out of the city, he ordered Song Jiang to take the opportunity and lead the army to meet him.


    On the surface, Tian Hu still has a lot of troops, five or six million people, stretching for tens of miles.


    The top generals under his command also include Niu Wenzhong, Bian Xi, Ma Ling, Li Tianxi and other fierce generals. Each of them also has many top generals, and their strength is definitely not weak. If we can unite as one, we can definitely cause great losses to the strange plan.


    But still that sentence, how many of these people are willing to die for Tian Hu?


    Tian Hu is not a man of great talent, nor does he have any special charm. People are willing to follow him to revolt because Tian Hu was powerful at the beginning, and the officials of the great Song Dynasty were too corrupt and unpopular.


    Now, seeing that Tian Hu is going to be defeated, how many people are willing to fight for him!


    They follow Tian Hu for wealth. If Tian Hu can''t give it, what else is necessary to follow?


    Isn''t it fragrant to surrender to the imperial court?


    After all, as long as we surrender, we can continue to unify the army without saying our lives. Sun an, Tang bin and others are precedents.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick didn''t mean to answer Tian Hu on the battlefield. When the flag was waved, the army immediately moved and killed Tian Hu''s army.


    In this kind of battlefield, any strategy is useless. In the end, we have to fight our strength.


    Taking advantage of Tian Hu''s leaving the city, he will work hard to seize Hedong and end the war.

 Chapter 439

    He sent troops south to Jinzhou and captured three state capitals. Because many demobilized troops were recruited, the number of troops under the strange plan was not reduced, but increased.


    This is the result of losing millions of people when chasing Niu Wenzhong.


    However, compared with Tian Hu, it is still slightly insufficient, but the gap is not too obvious.


    What''s more, even if Tian Hu has more troops, it''s not sure which side it is!


    When he first entered Hedong, the trick did not dare to drive these people to attack Tian Hu, but it doesn''t matter at this time. Tian Hu''s defeat has become apparent. Don''t take this opportunity to show his attitude and when to wait.


    Therefore, sun an, Tang bin, Shan Shiqi and other newly surrendered generals have more war intention than the rest of the army.


    ¡­¡­


    With tens of millions of troops, it is naturally impossible to easily distinguish between victory and defeat.


    Qiji ascended the high platform, overlooking the battlefield and commanded by the command flag.


    Under Tian Hu''s command, of course, there are strong generals such as Niu Wenzhong, Bian Xiang and Li Tianxi, and Ma Ling, a strange man who is proficient in Taoism, but there are more generals under strange tricks.


    There are not only the hereditary generals in Hedong, such as zhe Yanzhi, but also the young generals who have grown up, such as Han Shizhong, Yao pingzhong, Zhang Jun, Liu Guangshi and Wu Xiang. Perhaps their single force is not as good as Bian Xiang and Niu Wenzhong, but their ability to unify the army is absolutely not bad.


    "Taoist priest, since Gongsun Sheng is not here, Ma Ling will give it to you." Watching Ma Ling show off his power in the array by virtue of Taoism, he ordered Qiao to clear the way.


    "I''d like to exercise my muscles and bones, too." Qiao Daoqing said.


    Ma Ling was not taken seriously in his words.


    Qiao Daoqing trusted Qiao Daoqing''s strength. In other words, Qiao Daoqing changed his fate since he invested in Qiqi''s command. His strength increased rapidly. Gongsun Sheng may not be his opponent if he fought alone. It''s not easy to catch a Ma Ling who can''t use his divine skills to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    "Order Hebei army to attack Tongxi from the East, Pingding army and liaozhou army from the north, and cut off Tian Hu''s back road."


    "Order Song Jiang to do a good job of containment to prevent someone in the city from breaking through from the West."


    At noon on the 15th, after fighting for a long time, the war situation was still stuck, and the trick began to issue new battle orders.


    His army is on the same level as Tian Hu. What''s more, there are large armies ready to go on the other three sides?


    Tian Hu went out of the city to fight in person. Even if he would send someone to stay, there would not be many troops.


    The trick now is to break through Tongxi before Tian Hu escapes back.


    The order was passed on. Two quarters of an hour later, the sound of fighting against the city came from the East and north of tongkai.


    "Your Majesty, the war is unfavorable. We are already at a disadvantage, and the losses far exceed those of the song army." Niu Wenzhong was closest to Tian Hu. He killed and retreated the song army. Later, he came to Tian Hu. "Especially those who surrendered to the song army, they were ruthless and ruthless in killing their own brothers."


    "King, in my opinion, I''d better return to the city. The song army has begun to attack Tongxi. I''m worried about whether the second king and the third king can hold it? "


    "Niu Aiqing has worked hard, but since the war is over, don''t you find anything wrong?" Tian Hu asked.


    "What does the king mean?" Niu Wenzhong asked.


    "Before, so many generals surrendered to the imperial court. Do you believe that no one in this army will be linked with the song army?" Tian Hu said, "but so far, it''s normal, normal and abnormal."


    "Niu Aiqing, if these people don''t go out, how can Gu stay in the city?" Tian Hu said, "there is not much way for Gu Neng to go. Fortunately, I bet to see whether these people can''t hold on first, or the second and third can''t hold on first."


    "Your Majesty, with all due respect, you are in a very dangerous situation." Niu Wenzhong said, "what if the king wins? We are now surrounded by the song army. "


    "There is no way to go. If you stick here for a while, you may give the second and third children a chance to escape."


    "Niu Aiqing, I''m very relieved to be here. If you surrender to the song army, I won''t be angry. If you can live, live well. The rest is not important. "


    "King, Minister..." Niu Wenzhong really wanted to say that he would not surrender. Suddenly, there was a chaotic voice in front of him.


    "What happened?" Niu Wenzhong frowned and asked when he saw his own guard not far away.


    "Huishu secret envoy, in your absence, Chen Wei''s general an Shirong and his two generals announced that they were going to the Song Dynasty. They are attacking our army from the rear with the song army." Pro Wei reported.


    "..." Niu Wenzhong opened his mouth and didn''t expect this to happen.


    He just wanted to make it clear to Tian Hu that he would not surrender, but unexpectedly his ministry had already done so.


    "Niu Aiqing, see, this is the reality." Tian Hu said, "the situation is gone. They are all trying to live."


    Perhaps in response to Tian Hu''s words, not only did someone report the surrender of the generals. Niu Wenzhong roughly calculated that these surrendered generals accounted for almost half of Tian Hu''s generals.


    Niu Wenzhong was shocked. When did Song Jun make deals with these people under his own eyes?


    People kept coming to report news. A general surrendered and began to attack his former comrades in arms; Ma Ling was defeated by a Taoist priest and his life and death were unknown; Taoist Bian Xiang fought endlessly, but he was captured by several generals of the song Army


    "Niu Aiqing, you see, they started first and won alone." Tian Hu smiled and said to Niu Wenzhong.


    Niu Wenzhong felt something was wrong. This was not the Tian Hu he knew.


    "Has the song army invaded the city? I hope you can escape! " At this time, Tian Hu looked back at Tongyu and muttered to himself.


    "Niu Aiqing, you can surrender," Tian Hu said to Niu Wenzhong, and then said, "where is the lonely guard? Charge with solitude. "


    He Tian Hu can overturn the land of several states in the great song dynasty. Even if he dies, he will die on the road of charging.


    ¡­¡­


    Hebei army took the lead in attacking Tongxi. Soon after, the Pingding army also broke through the city gate. Tian Bao and Tian Biao ignored their father and led their army to the west city.


    Song Jiang has the least troops and horses. They are ready to break through from the West.


    Now they also understand that after the big brother decided to leave the city, he didn''t plan to come back.


    Unfortunately, they both underestimated Song Jiang''s strength.


    Tian Bao and Tian Biao led 300, 400, 000 troops out of the west gate and crashed into the trap prepared by Song Jiang and others.


    The Tiangang Disha array worked and finally left most of the people, including Tian Bao, Tian Biao, Tian Shi and other important figures of the Tian family.


    Tian Hu''s calculation is a big mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the battlefield, as more and more people defected, the situation gradually became clear.


    Tian Hu led the army to charge, but for the last dignity, and was finally defeated by Luan Tingyu''s army and beheaded.


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Wenzhong finally didn''t accompany Tian Hu, but chose to live and surrender.


    Niu Wenzhong is the last general under Tian Hu. His surrender represents the end of Tian Hu''s power.


    The chaos in Hedong, which had been plagued for several years, was calmed down by strange tricks in just a few months.

 Chapter 440

    Bianjing.


    After receiving the good news from the strange plan, the emperor was overjoyed and immediately convened the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Listening to the congratulations of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, the emperor felt that the constraints were further relaxed. The emperor was in a good mood and ordered the whole army to be rewarded according to merit.


    At the same time, Cai Jing was instructed to immediately select officials to serve in Hedong and restore people''s livelihood as soon as possible.


    This made the officials standing in the court very happy: they could promote another wave of their own people, and it was not a dangerous place.


    Now the great Song Dynasty is not calm. Officials want to be promoted. It''s not easy to be sent to a place of war. It''s a joke about life. Naturally, no one wants to be promoted.


    Now Hedong is calm, and there is at least a few years of calm. Why not take the opportunity to arrange some of your own people and collect some benefits?


    Some people are happy, while others are depressed.


    This is true of Cai Jing and Tong Guan.


    Although Hedong Pingding can let Cai Jing have power here, a younger generation forced them to climb to the top of the officials of the great song dynasty. Even he dared not ignore it. How can Cai Jing be happy.


    He hoped that Hedong would be stable, but he did not hope that this stability was brought about by a strange trick.


    If Cai Jing has some advantages, Tong Guan is only depressed.


    The trick first robbed him of his persistent effort to recover Yan Yun, resulting in the end of his ambition to be king. Up to now, the emperor has no intention of being king.


    Now he has been able to smooth out the chaos in Hebei. In contrast, the Privy envoy who was beaten and fled by Wang Qing seems incompetent.


    A little man who could easily crush himself to death had a position comparable to his own, which made Tong Guan very unhappy. He even regretted that he should have killed the emperor.


    "Taifu, what do you think?" Tong Guan was thinking about how to suppress the trick when he suddenly heard the emperor''s question.


    "I think so." He didn''t hear what the emperor said, but since the emperor asked, he praised the achievement directly.


    "Since the Taifu agrees, it''s settled. Grand Master, quickly send someone to the old laborer to reward the meritorious generals. Then he ordered the Taibao to lead the army south to take over from the Taifu to levy Wang Qing''s thief. " Said the emperor.


    Now Tong Guan understands that the emperor wants Zhu Bao to denounce Wang Qing and ask him for his opinions. However, he didn''t hear it and agreed directly. Instead, he gave an assist.


    His words have been spoken, how can he eat them and become fat in front of the son of heaven? Only tearful default.


    "The Taifu has been recuperating for some time. Now the fangla strategy Prefecture in the south of the Yangtze River is powerful and can''t be controlled by the local government. How about the Taifu leading the army to quell the chaos?" The emperor asked again.


    "The minister is willing to go, and it is determined that his majesty will destroy the bandits." Tong Guan should die.


    Having suffered a loss under Wang Qing''s hands, Tong Guan decided to learn a lesson, learn tricks, and take enough elite soldiers and strong generals to quell the chaos.


    So a paper order, just returned to the station, and soon the northwest army departments trekked thousands of miles to the south of the Yangtze River.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongyi county.


    It has been more than half a month since Tian Hu was defeated, but the trick is not idle. We should not only restore people''s livelihood, dispose of all the officials under the surrendered Tian Hu, but also reorganize the army.


    On that day, many generals under Tian Hu took the initiative to surrender. Tian Hu was killed by Luan Tingyu in the charge. On the spot, the army ran down, either kneeling down or scattered. It took a lot of time just to catch the defeated soldiers.


    Tian Bao and Tian Biao were also killed by Song Jiang. None of the Tian clan escaped. They were caught by a strange trick. Together with the remains of the Tian brothers, they were escorted to Bianjing for disposal by the imperial court.


    The Hebei army camped outside the east gate, and the Pingding army and the liaozhou army were stationed outside the north gate. After taking in the army under Tian Hu, they camped outside the South Gate with Song Jiang.


    Tens of millions of troops are too bloated. These days, strange tricks have been eliminated to remove the seriously injured and the old and weak from the army, grant land and turn soldiers into the people.


    Anyway, before the imperial court formally issued the imperial edict, it was all the same as the East River system has the final say.


    After being eliminated, there are still as many as 8 million, and the number of troops directly under Qiji''s command alone has reached 3 million, quadrupling.


    So many troops are stationed outside the city. Naturally, they are waiting for the reward from the imperial court. Otherwise, they will not waste food and grass here.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the imperial court''s reward arrived, and the emperor sent Taiwei Su Yuanjing to announce an order to appease the army in person.


    Most of the meritorious people who reported their tricks were rewarded, promoted to rank, and many of the recommendations to local officials were approved.


    With Cai Jing, Gao Qiu and other political enemies, we are satisfied with the result.


    Song Jiang has also added a level-1 scattered official as a worshipping doctor and Lu Junyi as a guerrilla general. More than ten leaders under his command have obtained positions of more than seven grades.


    It is very difficult for these people to get promoted, that is, there is no magic trick. Their war achievements are at the forefront every time, which makes Song Jiang rank among the top five officials at this time.


    Of course, he is still a commander under Qiji''s command.


    Song Jiang is still satisfied with this, so he will work so hard. Otherwise, if he changes his boss, who knows what will happen.


    He got a lot of rewards, but he didn''t get a promotion.


    The official residence of the Taibao was granted to kaifuyi, the same three departments, the Duke of Longde County and the Privy Deputy envoy. There were only Tong Guan and Cai Jing in front of him. There was no seal, so we could only give more rewards.


    However, the official position has changed. He has changed from Hedong system to Beijing Jingkui system. He is in charge of the military and political power of Kuizhou Road, Beijing southwest road and Jinghu North Road. At the same time, he also holds the post of Xijing left behind.


    Power is further enhanced, and of course, responsibility is further increased.


    Because of Wang Qing''s rebellion, the army built a palace in yun''an and became the king, threatening the safety of Bianjing. Before, Tong Guan and Cai you failed to recover from the defeat, which coincided with a strange plan to calm Hedong and connect them immediately.


    This is no surprise.


    Tong Guan was quite capable of fighting Xixia in the early stage, but unfortunately this is the water margin world. He must break his halberd in front of these major cities in order to let later people rise to the top.


    Song Jiang was convinced early, so he took advantage of the trick.


    Even if the court didn''t order him to go to pingwangqing, he would volunteer.


    Otherwise, why should he bother to reorganize his troops? Don''t you have time to rest?


    Wang Qing''s power is even greater than Tian Hu, and he is not the so-called land of eight states. There are more than ten state capitals, spanning four routes. Because of the complexity of the administrative area, each way prevaricates with each other and is difficult to coordinate, the odd trick was granted the three-way system to make it easier for him to act.


    But Tong Guan has lost his halberd here, and the army has almost been defeated. Even if there is no trick, he can''t trust these armies, so he wants to take the army with tacit understanding to the south.


    Su Yuanjing didn''t even ask the imperial court for instructions, so he agreed directly.


    Because when he came, the emperor made a special explanation and allowed the strange plan to "act conveniently".


    These four words are heavy enough.


    He sent away the Hebei army and ordered the Pingding army and the liaozhou army to return to the station. He planned to go south to the Henan government in Xijing with the integrated 8 million army.


    As for the defense of Hedong border state, it has its own next term system to worry about.

 Chapter 441

    In the water margin world, Wang Qing, as one of the four aggressors, is called Wang Qing in Huaixi. However, his power is not in Huainan West Road, but in the west of Huainan West Road.


    Moreover, Wang Qing occupied Xijing and occupied the junction of several roads. It was not just the land of eight states. Today, it was a vast area from Hubei to Sichuan and from Henan to Hunan. Its power was much stronger than Liangshan at that time.


    Wang qingben is from Tokyo. He came from a rich family and looks like a talent. Unfortunately, he is a prodigal. If he doesn''t learn well, he became a deputy platoon army after losing his great family business, but he still shouldn''t be.


    Because of his romantic nature, he later hooked Tong Guan''s younger brother, Tong Fu''s daughter and Yang Jian''s granddaughter. This daughter was raised by Tong Guan as her own daughter and betrothed to Cai you''s son, who is Cai Jing''s granddaughter-in-law.


    This time, he offended the three most powerful leaders of the imperial court. How could Wang Qing have a good life? Soon, his boss found him to be sentenced to death. Considering his reputation, Tong Guan and others did not kill him, but stabbed him in Shaanxi.


    When he arrived in shaanzhou, Wang Qing was not very honest. He caused trouble and killed people. Later, he unexpectedly pulled out a team to attack the city and land. He made such a great momentum on Beijing southwest Road, Jinghu North Road and Kuizhou road. Tong Guan''s expedition was ineffective. He was defeated, and the military front endangered Bianjing.


    That''s why the emperor ordered his army to go south.


    ¡­¡­


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level +), Dan master (intermediate level +), Fu Master (Master level +), array mage (Master level +)


    Realm: Yuanshen peak


    Skill method: Da Dao limitless skill (consummation), Longxiang town prison skill (consummation), Zhengqi Haoran Sutra (consummation)


    Martial arts: Dharma breaking sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation), stepping on the sky (consummation), forging bone chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving dharma (consummation), falling moon bow (consummation), wind Sabre (consummation)


    Technique: expelling objects (consummation), spring wind and rain (consummation), lightning stroke (consummation), Zhengyi Fu (consummation), five thunder Gang (consummation)


    Source energy point: 513.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (410). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch line task 1: after gathering righteousness in Liangshan, calm down the chaos in Liangshan and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Task 2 of the branch line: pacify Tian Hu, Wang Qing and Fang La, and reward 150 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 3: defeat Liao state, capture 16 Youyun prefectures and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Compared with before, there is no change, just killed two reincarnators.


    The skill of crossing the robbery period is still far away. If you get it from the emperor after completing the task, I don''t know if there is time to go further.


    Another reincarnator died unknowingly, and I don''t know who killed him in the chaos.


    However, in this world, it seems that he really has the meaning of a protagonist. Two have died without meeting each other. Another died in front of him, one was killed by himself, and the last one exposed is still under house arrest in his camp.


    If it doesn''t work any more, it''s better to kill the matter directly, so as not to worry about his sudden outbreak one day and capsize himself in the gutter.


    ¡­¡­


    With the increase of troops and horses in the headquarters, the trick is to increase the troops and horses of Song Jiang as a pioneer to 500000, in order to go south to Xijing Henan as a pioneer.


    It was also on the road that Qiji heard that Tong Guan had transferred the cultivation methods used under his command to the Jiangnan battlefield.


    The northwest forbidden army was the trump card of the Song Dynasty. No matter where there was chaos, the first thing I thought of was the northwest forbidden army. At that time, di Qing was also the main force of the northwest forbidden army to calm the rebellion of Nong Zhigao.


    That is, the Xixia Sutra battle a few years ago has not recovered. Otherwise, the great song dynasty would have mobilized the northwest forbidden army on such a large scale, and Xixia would have started fighting long ago.


    The current emperor of Xixia is also a master of Ming Dynasty. In history, he took advantage of the south of Jin to destroy Song Dynasty and took the opportunity to expand a lot of territory.


    However, this has nothing to do with the trick. If Xixia thinks that the great Song Dynasty''s deployment of the northwest forbidden army is weak, he doesn''t mind letting Xixia taste the iron fist of the great song dynasty.


    Now his attention is on Wang Qing.


    One third of this last branch line task has been completed, with Wang Qingzhan and Fang La remaining.


    The three major bandits are stronger than Song Jiang, but taken together, they don''t give more source energy points than when they calmed Liangshan.


    Is it because after the recovery of Song Jiang, the pacification of chaos is doomed to success?


    The most unsatisfactory thing about this system is that there is no system wizard who can solve his doubts. He has to do everything by himself.


    But then again, I''m lucky to get the system. How can I ask for more?


    Eh, it seems wrong. It seems that this system is ancestral and destined to belong to yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    The plan to attack Tian Hu was well prepared. He began to lay out more than ten years in advance, put in insiders, and mixed all the way to the middle and high levels of Tian Hu''s power.


    But Wang Qing is different. His forces are too far away from the trick. The trick recruited talents in those years. Basically, they came from Qinfeng Road, Yongxing military road and Hedong Road, and there were almost none farther.


    And Jingji Road, adjacent to Yongxing military road, I''m sorry. People don''t enjoy life at the foot of the emperor. Who wants to go to your northwest to drink wind and eat sand?


    Therefore, for Wang Qing, undercover is not feasible and can only be confronted head-on.


    Fortunately, his troops are strong enough, and he has recruited dozens of generals under Tian Hu, such as Ma Ling, Bian Xiang, sun an and Niu Wenzhong. His strength has greatly increased, so he is not afraid of Wang Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoyang, the western capital, is a rich place second only to Bianjing. It is not far from Bianjing. It is also an important place in the northwest controlled by the great song dynasty.


    However, it is such an important place that Wang Qing, who was born as a supporting soldier, has occupied it. More politely, Tong Guan has not won it back.


    After Song Jiang''s promotion, he became a pioneer again and was full of energy. He ran all the way south, passed huaizhou to Mengzhou, crossed the river from Mengzhou and led his army to Luoyang.


    The garrison of Luoyang is Gong Duan, Wang Qing''s Apprentice. Because he was well entertained on Wang Qing''s way, Wang Qing was appointed as the Xuanfu envoy and guarded Xijing together with Xi Sheng, the unified army.


    Like the generals under Tian Hu, they defeated Tong Guan''s expedition. The generals under Wang Qing thought that Song Jun was just like this. They saw more and had no fear.


    Maybe these people under Wang Qing also heard the news of the plot to recover the quiet cloud land and calm the Tian Hu, but they won''t believe it unless they see it with their own eyes and experience it.


    So when they heard that Song Jiang was killed, they left the city without hesitation.


    Song Jiang''s brothers were all present, and there were also several fierce generals under Tian Hu, such as Qiu qiongying and sun an. Gong Duan had little ability. Even if Xi Sheng had a good array, he was not Song Jiang''s opponent. In World War I, Song Jiang beat Xi Sheng with fewer and more. Gong Duan ran away. When he was chasing and hitting, Gong Sun Sheng broke the Taoism of Kou Wei, the "poisonous flame ghost king". Song Jiang took advantage of the chaos and waved his army into the city, Easily captured the strategic area of Xijing and lifted the threat to the west of Bianjing.

 Chapter 442

    After Luoyang was conquered, there was no assembly place for Wang Qing''s heavy army in Henan. After the trick came, troops were immediately divided to calm the counties.


    Xijing was captured so quickly that Wang Qingjun was caught off guard. Wang Qingjun, who was attacking yingchangfu and Luzhou (Ruzhou), immediately stopped the attack and retracted Wanzhou (Dengzhou).


    Qiji led the army to calm the chaos. The imperial court had experience and responded in a timely manner. The Qiji army broke Xijing. Later, it pacified and took over the civil affairs, so that Qiji could go all out against the enemy.


    A few days later, the troops from various counties returned. They did not stay any longer and waved their troops into Luzhou.


    Luzhou is Wang Qing''s northern gateway to Wanzhou, which has been hoarded by heavy troops. Because the trick army came too fast, Wang Qingjun failed to capture all Luzhou and Xijing. Hundreds of thousands of troops stick to Ye County and are unwilling to give up this springboard to the north.


    Wang Qing was born in Tokyo. He was framed for rape and sentenced to death. Fortunately, he survived. Therefore, he was angry with Cai Jing and Tong Guan, who almost killed him, so once he gained power, he wanted to go to Tokyo and let these people often suffer the bitter consequences of that year.


    The rich children of the great Song Dynasty can''t tolerate any injustice.


    Otherwise, Wang Qing could not have sent troops to the capital, because it was nothing to occupy more than a dozen prefectures compared with the great song dynasty. After all, the great song dynasty was known as more than 400 military prefectures.


    Wang Qing''s best strategy was to capture Sichuan in the southwest, Jinghu in the East, and then fight a decisive battle with the great song dynasty.


    But Wang Qing did not do so. This is probably the stubbornness of Bianjing people living at the foot of the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Qingjun doesn''t want to give up Ye County. He is right in the heart of Song Jiang. After all, Ye County is much easier to attack than Nanyang.


    However, Liu Min of Wancheng didn''t want Song Jiang to easily attack Ye County. Seeing that Song Jiang''s light troops came to attack and the main force was in the rear, she personally led a million troops and united the defenders of Ye County to go out of the city.


    As in Xijing, Song Jiang defeated Liu Min and took advantage of the situation to hunt down and seize Ye County.


    Liu Min suffered heavy losses and fled back to Nanyang with more than 100000 defeated soldiers. He immediately sent a letter to Wang Qing of yun''an, requesting to send troops for support, and summoned soldiers and horses under his control around Wanzhou to help.


    After this battle, he dared not go out of town again.


    Wanzhou lost hundreds of thousands of troops, but it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. There were still two or three million troops in Nanyang. Chongyong baipheasants and Liu Min didn''t leave the city. Even if Song Jiang arrived, he couldn''t take Nanyang by relying on the people in his hand.


    So they camped on the spot and waited for the army of tricks to arrive.


    When he led the army to Nanyang to deal with Luzhou, the army sent by Wang Qing to support him was about to arrive.


    Led by governor Du ¨¦, he led more than ten generals such as Weihe, Fengtai and Zhuo Mao to support Wanzhou.


    Before that, Liu Min mobilized the troops of the surrounding Xinyang army, Guanghua army, Suizhou, tangzhou and other places to help. Song Jiangbing couldn''t get in the way, so Liu Min called another two million troops.


    If Du Po led the army into the city, the troops in Nanyang city would be no less than the army of tricks.


    Strange tricks naturally won''t let this happen. Song Jiang was immediately sent to lead several troops to intercept.


    Song Jiang intercepted Du school in the southwest of Nanyang, put down the Tiangang earth evil array, supplemented by various troops and horses, and successfully stopped Du school.


    Dozens of miles outside Nanyang City, the war began.


    The cries of millions of people came into Nanyang, and Liu Min was worried. He hoped that Du school could break through the interception and enter the city as soon as possible. He was worried that he would not support him. Du school was surrounded and annihilated by the song army.


    Du Po was ordered to come to the rescue and was intercepted by the song army outside the city. If he guarded the city and didn''t go out, it would be a heavy responsibility for Du Po''s army''s defeat and death.


    After struggling for a long time, Liu Min finally decided to go out of the city to meet her.


    Then once out of town, there will be no chance to come back.


    The strange plan has already set up an ambush. Even if Liu Min is more careful, he will inevitably fall into a trap.


    Qiao Daoqing, who is the peak of Yuanshen and known as the magic Lord, can catch such a small thing.


    Liu Min was seriously injured and captured. Lu Cheng, Zheng Jie, Gu Cen and other senior generals under his command died in battle. Although many soldiers and horses came to help, they belonged to different states and were not under the control of each other. Their combat power was limited. After Liu Min was captured, he immediately fell into chaos. He didn''t know who to listen to, and was defeated by a strange plan.


    Then the followers lost the army and took Nanyang again.


    In that wing, Du Po also knew that Liu Min was out of the city. Listening to the battle cry, he was more and more anxious.


    Although he also hoped that Liu Min would pick him up, he was more afraid that it was a trap.


    But I can''t get in touch. I can only wait for the result.


    Sure enough, after the army of tricks appeared, Du Po knew that Liu Min had been deceived, so he immediately withdrew his troops and prepared to evacuate.


    But Song Jiang has been tossing about for so long, how can he achieve his wish?


    The trick had already laid an array behind and surrounded the DuPont army.


    Finally, after the death of seven or eight generals, Du Po chose to surrender. Less than one third of the three million troops, except those who died and surrendered, escaped, and some of them disappeared and never returned to Wang Qing''s city.


    Wanzhou gathered a large number of soldiers and horses from today''s state capital. Wanzhou was broken, and there were not many soldiers and horses in other places. Therefore, Luan Tingyu was sent to get Xinyang army, Zongze to get tangzhou, and zhe Yanzhi to get Suizhou and Guanghua army, while Song Jiang was on rest and standby.


    After the pacification of the States and the handover of the pacifier who came to deal with the aftermath, he planned to lead the army to Junzhou.


    Junzhou has many soldiers and horses, and it is also an important town of Wang Qing''s forces. Before, Du Po was able to go to Wanzhou so soon, that is, he sent troops from Junzhou.


    Du Po took away so many troops that Junzhou was suddenly empty. Although the strange strategy of attacking the counties was delayed for some time, Nanfeng''s troops and generals were not in place.


    More than ten days after the siege, Junzhou was broken and the counties were recovered.


    Then he did not attack Fangzhou again. Fangzhou, the so-called Nanfeng, is the capital of Wang Qing''s state of Chu.


    Therefore, Qiji took a defensive position in Junzhou, took Zongze as the governor and defense envoy, and led 2 million troops to guard Junzhou.


    Then he led his troops south to attack Shannan, the important town of Wang Qingjun, that is, Xiangyang mansion.


    Xiangyang mansion has always been an important town. The general is Duan Er, Wang Qing''s brother-in-law. Under his command, there are three or four million generals, including Heji, Mian, Guo gangue, Chen and so on.


    It''s said that even though there are so many troops under the Imperial Army, Duan Er didn''t mean to leave the city. He immediately gathered all the troops of Xiangyang mansion and guarded the city.


    On the other side, he asked Wang Qing for support.


    Xiangyang already belongs to the south. There are many rivers and waterways. Although there are many troops in the hands of tricks, they have been fighting in the north before. Li Jun, Zhang Heng, Zhang Shun and other generals proficient in water warfare can only be idle because they have no water army. These generals basically don''t do their jobs and don''t do their own business.


    Therefore, the trick was not to rush to attack Xiangyang mansion, but to besiege Xiangyang on the spot and start mobilizing water troops from the surrounding areas to fight.

 Chapter 443

    Xiangyang is no stranger to strange tricks. When he went to the world, he started here and finally unified the world.


    However, Xiangyang mansion in the Song Dynasty is very different from that in the Eastern Han Dynasty. After all, it has been separated by hundreds of years.


    After waiting for half a month, a group of Navy and hundreds of warships were transferred from Suizhou, caizhou and other places.


    But these sailors only dared to park in the distance. Although they tried to block the Xiangyang garrison in the city, they did not dare to fight.


    These people were afraid of being beaten by Wang Qing''s Navy before, and others had just returned to China and were useless.


    There was no way. The trick was to let Li Jun and Song Jiang''s subordinates take over, select some people who dared to fight, and send the rest back.


    The Hedong army rarely knows how to fight in water, and so does the Yongxing military road. All they can do is to get a 50000 strong navy, which is directly assigned to Song Jiang by the strange plan.


    After all, they who were born in Liangshanpo are experts in water warfare.


    "I have to think more about developing the Navy. Wang Qing is not obvious here. When I get to the south of the Yangtze River, there are rivers everywhere. I can''t do without the Navy." A trick.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan ER was a villager. Except for his strength, he had little ability. To put it bluntly, like Tian Bao and Tian Biao, he was superior by relationship, all by Mi Sheng and others.


    "Order song Xianfeng to attack." Now that the navy is in place, it can attack the city.


    While waiting these days, there is no idle trick. I ordered the generals to try to explore the attack first and find out the weak points of defense.


    And once the war begins, it is to go all out.


    Left to Zongze''s 2 million troops, under normal circumstances, the remaining 6 million people cannot break Xiangyang, which is defended by 34 million people.


    But this is not a low-level world. The strength of the army depends not only on the number of troops and the sharpness of the army, but also on the number of experts in the army.


    Wang Qing made such a great momentum in just two or three years. Many soldiers came from strong men, and only a small number of elite soldiers and horses. In addition, few people know how to train troops, which is far inferior to the Western army under the strange plan.


    In particular, the top generals under Qiji are far better than Wang Qing. The military generals of the Western army are very powerful. The generals family on Hedong road is no worse than Yongxing military road and Qinfeng road. Can Wang Qing''s grass-roots team compare with the accumulation of more than 100 years in the great song dynasty?


    Moreover, there are generals who surrendered in Hebei. The quantity and quality are far better than Wang Qing.


    The trick is to concentrate all the elite to attack, and Xiangyang house is only the first big state under Wang Qing''s command. The main force is elsewhere. Where is the opponent of the trick.


    The siege of the city lasted for half a month and became more and more fierce day by day. The defenders in the city suffered great casualties.


    These people can fight with the wind. As for now


    Seeing that the situation was almost over, the heart of the army in the city had been broken up, so he ordered the whole army to attack, attack on three sides, and leave a way for Duan Er to escape.


    One by one, the martial arts of the Dharma phase broke out a powerful momentum, blocking out the sky and the sun, so that the defenders in the city were afraid to fight back.


    In particular, Song Jiang and his gang set up a large array, and with the help of Xingjun, 108 Dharma ministers and martial arts gathered in one place, which is even more shocking.


    Duan Er had been gutted for a long time and had always wanted to escape. It was Miansheng and others who advised him to stay. However, when he tried his best to attack the city, Duan Er could not continue. He left Miansheng and others who were still insisting and fled in a hurry.


    As soon as the commander-in-chief fled, his morale dropped greatly, and Mi Sheng had no choice but to run away with his troops and horses.


    The trick was to seize Xiangyang mansion, and recruit and surrender more than 100000 useless Navy troops in Xiangyang mansion, so that the strength of the Navy could be doubled directly.


    The trick blocked Duan er''s way back to yun''an army. As a last resort, Duan Er had to flee to Jingnan. But there was an unexpected plan to arrange an ambush and prepare cavalry for pursuit. When Duan Er fled to Jingnan, there were not many people to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanfeng City, Chu palace.


    After Wang Qing became powerful, he established a system in Nanfeng, claiming to be the king of Chu, built a palace and set up a hundred civil and military officials.


    When Xiangyang mansion was attacked by a strange plan, an important discussion was also going on in the king of Chu palace.


    "Zhongqing''s family, the counterattack of the great Song Dynasty is fierce. So far, however, in March, they have successively captured the capitals of Xijing, Wanzhou, Junzhou and so on, which has caused our great Chu to lose millions of troops and interrupted our offensive against Bianjing." Wang Qing, who sits high, looked at his civil and military forces and said.


    "Now the song army is attacking Shannan again. Duan Er can''t resist the attack and asks for help from King Gu. Zhongqing''s family says yes, what should we do? Can this mountain be saved? Can you save it in time? "


    "Your Majesty, I think I have to. Zhu Bao has broken through Junzhou and blocked the north of Nanfeng. If he breaks through Shannan again, he will surround me from both sides." Said Fang Han, a secret envoy of the state of Chu.


    He had long wanted to send troops, but recently the king was greedy for enjoyment and didn''t care about losing several big states. He didn''t come to the meeting until today.


    This is because his brother-in-law asked for help and the queen made efforts in it, which led to today''s court discussion.


    Thinking of this, Fang Han was full of worries about the future of Da Chu.


    But he has been tied to Wang Qing in a boat. He can''t get off if he wants to. Who makes him a relative!


    "Well, is it so serious?" Wang Qing seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter and thought about the situation carefully. His face turned white all of a sudden. "When did Junzhou lose it?"


    A big question mark appeared on the head of the man Dynasty''s civil and military forces: you didn''t say that the enemy had captured Junzhou just now. Why do you seem to understand what''s going on now?


    Wang Qing is really a little confused. He said that the queen has not been in charge of major events in recent months. After all, has she become a king and can be a shopkeeper.


    The table presented below is only perfunctory. He knew that the Song Dynasty had begun to counterattack and let himself lose his troops, but his impression of the Song Dynasty was still before. He thought that as long as he made efforts, the song army would be as vulnerable as before.


    Unexpectedly, Song Jun has cheated the door. Where does this put his face on the king of Chu?


    "In other words, the commander of the song army wants to wipe out the surrounding prefectures and attack Nanfeng together." Wang Qing''s mind is still very flexible. It was just useless before. Fang Han explained it once and understood, "prime minister, what do you think?"


    "Song Jun commander Zhu Bao is very ambitious. He is worried that attacking Nanfeng will let us escape into Jingnan, so he wants to attack Shannan first and cut off our retreat to the south." Prime Minister Li assistant said, "if we go to yun''an army, it will be difficult to think of it again. After all, the Shu Road is difficult! "


    "I think it''s beautiful, but I have to have that ability." Wang Qing resumed his arrogant attitude when he started the army. "Since he likes to break people''s back road so much, let him taste the taste of being broken back road."


    "Fang Aiqing, assemble your troops and horses. You should drive and fight in person." Wang Qing looked very angry, "I want to beat Junzhou, cut off the back road of Zhu Bao and trap him in Jingnan."


    "Your Majesty, this is a big bet. Uncle Duan may not be able to stick to Xiangyang." Li Zhu reminded.


    "Of course he couldn''t hold on, so Gu Cai said he trapped Zhu Bao in Jingnan." Wang Qing said, "if he can go to Shannan, he won''t let Jingnan behind him."


    "It''s just a question of who is one step faster. It is told that Jingnan''s general must stick to it and wait for the lone king to clear the siege. "

 Chapter 444

    "It''s just a question of who is one step faster." The same is true of the trick.


    When he received the news that Wang Qing sent troops to attack Junzhou, the army was still besieging Xiangyang mansion in the south of the mountain. Only three days later, he launched an all-round attack on Xiangyang and seized the city in one fell swoop.


    Even without enough time to stabilize the place, he continued to go south to Jingnan, that is, Jiangling mansion.


    After he breaks through Jingnan, he will return to rescue Junzhou.


    As Wang Qing and others expected, the reason why they didn''t attack Nanfeng first is that this is Wang Qing''s nest. There are many soldiers and a wide range of generals. Once they can''t attack it quickly, it will form a seesaw battle, and the rest of the troops will gather continuously, which increases the difficulty of breaking the city.


    Therefore, after seizing Junzhou, he chose to attack Shannan from the side, ready to cut off Wang Qing''s wings.


    Sure enough, Wang Qing, who had returned to God, led an army to attack Junzhou.


    With Zongze, a group of top fighters were left behind, so I don''t worry about the safety of Junzhou. There are two million troops. Even if they are besieged by an army several times their own, they can persist for at least two months.


    Otherwise, he will be blind to his status as a famous general in the late Song Dynasty.


    The trick is to break through Jingnan during this time, and then return to rescue Junzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    When Duan Er arrived at Jiangling, there was a mother-in-law on Liang Yong''s head. Who let others be the brother of the queen of Chu!


    If on weekdays, Liang Yong is naturally unwilling.


    It was not easy for him to lay down the rich land of Jingnan. It has not been a good day for a few days. Would he be willing to bully Duan Er on his own head?


    However, the arrival of Duan er made Liang Yong see the strength of the anti chaos army in the great song dynasty. Duan Er stayed in the south of the mountain for no more than half a month, which made Liang Yong worried about the future of Jiangling.


    Therefore, Duan er''s arrival also gave Liang Yong the opportunity to throw the pot. He flattered Duan ER and almost didn''t boast to heaven. He vowed to hand over Jingnan''s troops to Duan er''s command and cooperate fully.


    Although Duan Er is a reckless man, there is no shortage of talents at hand. Naturally, he sees Liang Yong''s plan, so Duan er who returns to God resolutely refuses.


    It''s good that he is the national uncle. Even if Shannan is lost, no one will do anything to him as long as the king is still there. But this does not mean that he is willing to carry another black pot lost by a big state.


    Losing Xiangyang within half a month also makes Duan Er understand that Jingnan can''t last long unless the king''s reinforcements arrive in time.


    But what Duan Er knows is that there will be no reinforcements. The army has gone with the king to fight Junzhou. All he can do is stick to it until Da Wang reaches his goal and returns to save him.


    Between the two people prevaricating with each other, the army of water and land has arrived.


    Junzhou was in danger of being besieged, and there was no politeness in his tricks. He directly began to attack the city.


    In the twinkling of an eye is more than ten days.


    Because there was no consensus, Liang Yong and Duan Er had different opinions, so they could not give full play to their defensive advantages, resulting in great losses.


    So a new round of conscription began.


    It was not long since Wang Qing captured Jingnan. Liang Yong was also a cruel man. He often whipped his soldiers. Even the soldiers who guarded him hated his bones and were very unpopular. This time, strong men were recruited, which led to the disharmony of the people in the city and complaints everywhere.


    If there is no war in Jingnan, the people can only let it be called, but the assassination of the Imperial Army gives people hope.


    So one night, a man named Xiao jiasui spread rumors in Jingnan City, provoked a popular uprising, killed the city patrol army with strong strength, and set off civil strife.


    After learning about the news outside the city, he immediately attacked the city with all his strength at night. Under the internal and external attack, he finally captured a city gate and entered the city at dawn.


    Liang Yong was killed by Xiao jiasui when he led the troops to calm the chaos. Duan ER and others were in a bad situation. They hurried out of the city to escape by boat. They were intercepted by Li Jun on the river and captured more than 10 generals, including Miansheng, a senior general under Duan er''s command.


    Jingnan is settled. Wang Qing''s influence on Jinghu North Road is almost wiped out, leaving only a small force. The trick was to hand over the task of reorganizing and demobilizing the army and stabilizing the place to Li Gang, assisted by Xiao jiasui, waiting for the imperial court to take over. He took the army north and went to solve the siege of Junzhou.


    At this time, Wang Qing''s army besieged Junzhou for a month and never went down to the city.


    Zongze sent people to send war reports to Qiji every day, but he didn''t mention letting Qiji reinforce.


    In the south of Lianke mountain and Jingnan, the trick became famous. Along the way, xiazhou and Guizhou fell at the sight of the wind. Within a few days, the trick had reached Nanfeng.


    Yes, the trick was not to save Junzhou directly, but to encircle Wei and save Zhao and directly lead the army to attack Nanfeng.


    Because Wang Qing''s army went to attack Junzhou, Nanfeng was empty. There was no resistance all the way and went straight to Nanfeng city.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city of Junzhou, there are dozens of miles of camps.


    Wang qinghen smashed a jade and scolded his generals, which calmed down his anger.


    "Who is this Zongze? I haven''t heard of him before. He has been us for a month?" Wang Qing asked.


    "Zongze Jinshi was born and never worked as a senior official. He has been working in the local government. Later, he resigned and returned home. When Zhu Bao conquered Liangshan, he called him back into the army." Li Zhu said the news he heard during this period, "but Zongze is not young and has no great achievements under Zhu Bao, but he was unexpectedly so powerful. No wonder Zhu Bao chose him to guard Junzhou. There is no leakage. "


    "What now? Continue to play? " Wang Qing asked.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t continue to fight," Li Zhu advised. "I wish the leopard has entered Nanfeng. There are few troops in Nanfeng. If we don''t withdraw, the capital will be lost."


    "What''s more, even if we fight again, we don''t know when we can break the city. It''s better to go back to the division and fight Zhu Bao."


    "Well, that''s it." Wang Qing said, "send orders and return to the dynasty tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Nanfeng city is empty, there are millions of defenders. It''s a pity that there are no generals and the Queen appears on the wall in person.


    He didn''t choose to attack the city. Now he has fewer and fewer troops and horses, so he can''t do such a difficult thing all the time. After receiving the news of Wang Qing''s withdrawal, he decided to surround and support, destroy Wang Qing''s army first, and then take Nanfeng.


    Waiting for work with ease, he successfully ambushed Wang Qingjun again.


    However, Wang Qingjun''s strength is not weak. Many people around him are old soldiers who follow Wang Qing. They are powerful and willing to die for Wang Qing.


    Therefore, an ambush did not defeat Wang Qing, and the two sides fell into a tug of war.


    It was not until two days later that Zongze, who defeated the rear army left by Wang Qing, led his army to the battlefield and launched an assault on Wang Qingjun from the rear. Under the double attack, Wang Qingjun finally ran away.


    However, there was no news about the reinforcements of Nanfeng city that Wang Qing had been looking forward to.


    Wang Qing escaped with the remnant army under the escort of his personal guard, but the Prime Minister Li Zhu did not escape. He took the initiative to leave behind. A flying sword killed many generals. Finally, Gongsun Sheng broke the spell and Li Kui picked up the leak and killed them.


    Instead of fleeing to Nanfeng, Wang Qing chose to flee to yun''an army because he was too close to the army of tricks.


    But unexpectedly, when crossing the river, he was attacked by Li junshui, and still did not escape the fate of being captured.


    Wang Qing was defeated and a rebellion broke out in Nanfeng city. Anyway, the army directly took Wang Qing''s family members such as the queen and opened the city gate to welcome the government troops into the city.


    When Li Jun escorts Wang Qing and verifies his integrity with the queen and others, he sends someone to escort him to Bianjing and hand him over to the imperial court.


    At this point, another enemy was killed by a strange trick, and the progress of the branch line task prompted him to advance another third.

 Chapter 445

    Wang Qing was captured and the great Chu was destroyed. There were only a few state capitals in Sichuan, such as yun''an army, Dongchuan and ande. They were also empty because Wang Qing transferred most of their troops. Without waiting for any action, some people around began to send troops to calm the chaos.


    Wang Qingdu has been arrested. When will he not take advantage of this opportunity to make meritorious service?


    I don''t mind if someone drinks soup. After all, he doesn''t need credit. The task has been completed. It''s nothing to share profits with others.


    But the problem is that these people did not seize the opportunity. Yun''an army and an de won smoothly. When the overall situation has been determined, they even lost in Dongchuan.


    This made him curious, so he immediately ordered the state governments to stand still and send Hedong forbidden army to quell the chaos.


    After staying in Nanfeng for a month, the imperial court''s reward was almost down. Dongchuan was finally calmed down and the leader was escorted to Nanfeng.


    Before they met, these people gave a surprise to the trick. There was reincarnation in it. After distinguishing, they suddenly realized that they were the leader.


    There are also two reincarnators in Wang Qingjun, one of whom died in the chaos around Wang Qingjun - this is a strange trick, which was known later.


    There is also the leader with the tenacious resistance of the Dongchuan garrison.


    Reincarnation comes to this world and needs cultivation. If you want to cultivate, you must have resources.


    Maybe they don''t lack Kung Fu, but other auxiliary cultivation resources won''t come out of thin air.


    Those with high status may bring their own resources, but if they have low status, they have to find ways to earn cultivation resources.


    It may be difficult to start with a low status, but it will be more free. People with specific identities, such as Xiao''s people in Liao, Tian Hu''s nephew, and even Gao''an, who has been restrained by strange tricks, have to do something related to identity.


    Otherwise, once you overstep, you will be beaten by the world.


    For example, Tian Fei, a nephew of Tian Hu, was destined to participate in the rebellion; And Gao An must run errands for Gao Taiwei


    For example, in front of him, he had nothing to do with Wang Qing, but as soon as he came to this world, he was already a member of Wang qingluan''s army. He had to follow Wang Qing all the way, and later became the guard General of Dongchuan.


    Of course, he can give up his status, but if he loses his status, no one will collect cultivation resources for him, which is why he has always adhered to it.


    The reason why we stick to Dongchuan is to let people see his ability and have a good position after surrender.


    This is the result of Gao An''s "interrogation" of the reincarnator.


    "Does he belong to that force?" Quirky asked.


    He didn''t go to see reincarnator. He was destined to kill and complete his task. Meeting was not conducive to hiding his identity.


    "He''s from the skeleton club." Gao An said.


    "How about bizhan temple?" Quirky questioning.


    I got news of another force.


    "Of course not as good as our God of war temple." Gao An said confidently, "there are only two or three forces comparable to our God of war hall, but the skeleton club is also a top force. Many people mix in the high-level world."


    "He wants to surrender?" The trick asked, "what price are you going to pay?"


    "He had this idea before, but when he knew that you were also a reincarnator, he gave up the idea and preferred to fail the task." Gao An said.


    "There''s no luck at all, or do you say you''re not willing to have good things in your hand?" Surprise.


    "Maybe, who knows?" Gao An said, "if I have such a big advantage, I will definitely swallow the benefits alone. Naturally, the fewer competitors, the better."


    "But why are you so direct? You don''t leave me some thoughts. At least you have been friends for two years."


    "You know there is no chance. Why don''t you give up the task?" The trick said, "or do you have a card that can turn over at a critical time and be strong from my hand to my head?"


    "You think too much. I have no strength to bind chickens now. What can I do?" Gao An was startled. "The reason why he didn''t go was that he wanted to drag you to our God of war temple. If you can succeed, the rewards of the leaders will be enough to make up for the loss of the failure of this mission. "


    "Then you just wait. Maybe I''ll figure it out sometime." Quirky smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Liao, Tian Hu and Wang Qing are three great forces, six reincarnations. If there are two forces on one side, there should be two on the other side of Fang La.


    Liangshan didn''t. It was beyond the expectation of the trick. The last two were in Bianjing, Gao An, who had been detained by the trick, and Cai Jing.


    After all, the emperor said it himself, there will be no fake.


    Reciting meritorious deeds and rewards is a little slow because there are too many people involved.


    I didn''t care about the trick. I took the opportunity to reorganize the troops again, especially enriching the strength of the Navy.


    After all, there is a big enemy, Fang La, waiting to be cleaned up. There are dense water networks in the south of the Yangtze River. If the water army is too weak, it will become a problem to March.


    Soon the reward was sealed. Everyone got something, and everyone was happy.


    The imperial court did not deliberately suppress the people''s war achievements. This is the arrangement of the trick.


    To tell you the truth, Qiji likes the emperor very much.


    Because of his special status, he can even be said to be the strongest person in the world. The emperor was confident that he could suppress everything, so he gave full play to his tricks and trusted them to make all officials jealous.


    Therefore, the trick didn''t have to return to Bianjing, but it was honored and favored. The recital table of Xugong could be reviewed and approved quickly. Moreover, the emperor also sent someone to take over local government affairs, so that the trick could devote himself to calming the chaos


    No other emperor could do it. It was just a trick to hold so many elite troops, which was enough to frighten the imperial court.


    Qiji''s official position was changed again, from the Jingkui system envoy in Beijing and staying in Xijing, to the Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huai system envoy in place of Tong Guan''s suppression of Fang La.


    Yes, Tong Taifu''s campaign against Fang La failed again.


    I don''t know whether the world will have to keep Fang La to Fight Song Jiang. In history, Tong Guan led the army to level Fang La, but this time it failed again.


    However, this time it was not a crime of war, but that the northwest forbidden army did not adapt to the climate in the south of the Yangtze River. Most of the soldiers arrived, so Fang La caught the opportunity, killed Tong Guan and returned to Jiangbei.


    It was also at this time that the strange plan calmed the chaos of Wang Qing and just connected perfectly.


    Finally, it was Fang La''s turn, and she couldn''t help looking forward to the trick.


    In the original world, most of Song Jiang''s 100 dan-8 will die because of the expedition against Fang La. Now he is in charge of the expedition. What will be the result?


    Because the reincarnation''s task is to kill Song Jiang and his party, Song Jiang and his party have never been separated before. They all ask him to be ready for Tiangang and Disha formation at any time to avoid being taken advantage of by others.


    But if one person does not die, will Tiangang Disha''s mission not be completed?


    And in the process of collecting Fang La, will it be directly recorded on the reincarnation person?


    Or do they have to kill reincarnators themselves to count in their mission?


    I don''t know these tricks. I can only explore them step by step.

 Chapter 446

    Fang La, also known as Fang shisan, was originally from Shezhou and later moved to Qingxi County, muzhou. He has a lot of family property and is a well-known lacquer garden owner. Because the emperor liked flowers, stones, bamboos and trees, he set up a "Suzhou Hangzhou Yingfeng bureau" in the south of the Yangtze River, searched for folk flowers, stones, bamboos and rare treasures in the southeast, and transported them to Bianjing by large ships. Every ten ships formed a gang, which was called "flowers and stones Gang". Qingxi county is rich in bamboo and wood paint, which should be taken by the Bureau. This heavy burden is naturally passed on to the farmers, causing resentment among the people in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Fang La then took the opportunity to spread Manichaeism, preaching that the Ming king was about to come and the darkness was about to pass. Relying on the power of religion, she built a future plan for the poor people, which was supported by a large number of poor people. These people were organized by him and became the backbone of the incident.


    In order to start the army, Fang La prepared for more than ten years. At the beginning, he sent people everywhere to preach and attract believers. In particular, after showing some so-called "miracles", he made the people deeply believe in the power of the Ming king and firmly believe that the Ming king will be soldiers soon.


    Fang La is a cautious man. Although he has gathered a lot of strength secretly, he still has no cavalry. Instead, he secretly controls the state capital and waits for the opportunity.


    When Zongze returned home, he was worried about Jiangnan because he saw this situation.


    It was not until Tian Hu and Wang Qing set up their own troops to establish the country that Fang La announced an uprising and gathered millions of people overnight to attack cities and land. Because we had made full preparations before, we could capture the land of eight states and occupy dozens of counties in a short time. So Fang La also learned from Tian Hu and Wang Qing. He was called the king in Qingxi. He was regarded as a "Saint" with the year name of "Yongle". He set up all civil and military officials to publicize the arrival of the Ming Dynasty.


    For a time, Jiangnan Baixin responded one after another and believed in the theory of the Ming King''s coming to the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huai dynasties made and set envoys, who had the military and political power of Jiangnan East Road, Liangzhe road and Huainan East Road. Considering that these roads were rich places in the Song Dynasty, the status of Qiji was no worse than Tong Guan.


    Before that, Tong Guan was the pacifying envoy of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huai. When the trick came, Tong Guan went back to manage his northwest.


    Tong Guan didn''t meet with Qiji, because he felt that he and Qiji committed a conflict, and often what he couldn''t do could be easily solved in Qiji''s hands. So did Song Jiang and Wang Qing.


    Now it''s Fang La''s turn.


    The trick was to enlist ships of the third route between Beijing and Jingkui. Starting from Jiangling mansion, thousands of ships went down the river, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering more than ten miles on the river.


    Thousands of ships are obviously unable to transport nearly 10 million troops at one time. When he arrived in Jiangzhou, he issued an imperial edict to order the Jiangzhou water army to go up the river to transport his army.


    Along the way, the navy of Chizhou and Taiping prefecture were sent by him to transport the army to Jiangning mansion.


    Although Fang La''s power is strong, it only occupies Suzhou, Changzhou and Runzhou in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, which can not have a great impact on the Yangtze River Navy.


    Instead of going to Yangzhou, where Tong Guan retreated, the trick landed in Jiangning mansion, and then summoned the local civil and military forces to ask about the thief army.


    Half a month later, all the odd troops were in place and rushed to Runzhou immediately.


    Because the bandits in Runzhou are the most active, they have launched exploratory attacks on Yangzhou many times. If we don''t solve Runzhou first, in case Yangzhou loses, it won''t end well.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing of the strange plan to lead the army to attack, LV Shibao, the garrison general of Runzhou, immediately raised his troops to fight.


    LV Shibao was originally a rich man in Shezhou. He was familiar with military books and made a Zhangba snake spear with outstanding martial arts. Because he had funded Fang La''s missionary work, he was granted the Privy envoy of the east hall after Fang La set up the army and founded the people''s Republic of China. There are twelve commanding officers under his command, known as the "Twelve Gods in the south of the Yangtze River", which is very famous. It is an important force under Fang La''s command to attack cities and seize land.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to meet than to be famous. LV Shibao, like Tian Hu and Wang Qing''s generals, pays attention to the tricks of recovering the quiet cloud land and calming the chaos between Tian Hu and Wang Qing. Fang La heard that the great Song Dynasty sent a trick and specially sent someone to remind LV Shibao, but LV Shibao still thinks he is no worse than the trick.


    With a little fear, LV Shibao still led the army out of the city to fight.


    Jiangnan is rich, so it has a large population. Just one Runzhou, LV Shibao can bring out five million troops to fight.


    The strange plan tentatively still took Song Jiang as the pioneer and deployed Tiangang Disha array to fight it.


    Fang La army''s combat effectiveness is better than Tian Hu and Wang Qingjun. Moreover, these people call "Ming Wang". They worship with fanaticism and are not afraid of life and death, which has caused great trouble to Song Jiang.


    The uprising under the cloak of religion has always been a headache for the central court.


    Manichaeism has been popular in China for a long time. Fang La was the first person to take advantage of Manichaeism uprising, but he was by no means the last. Later, the so-called red scarf army uprising and white lotus uprising all had the influence of Manichaeism.


    LV Shibao was really familiar with the book of war since he was a child. Seeing that Song Jiang had set up a large array, he did not go up directly. He carefully made a tentative attack. Later, he did not find any flaws, so he was ready to break the array with superior forces.


    After all, the army of tricks has not yet gone to war, but only Song Jiang''s vanguard. As long as we can break Song Jiang''s array in one fell swoop, we can stop the troops before the strange army reacts.


    Although the idea is good, it is unrealistic.


    Because of the experience in the original world, the trick is very sensitive to Song Jiang''s attack on Fang La. For fear of a large number of people under the goods dying here, Song Jiang insisted on going to war carefully.


    When LV Shibao''s Army wanted to move forward, Song Jiang naturally stopped staying. With the help of Xingjun, the strength of all the generals improved instantly.


    Then there was a big scene in which the martial arts in the Dharma phase led the army to rush into the array, which suddenly confused LV Shibao.


    He had never seen such a way of fighting before, and there were not so many fighters in the area of the great song dynasty.


    LV Shibao thought that there were enough twenty or thirty Dharma phase and territory warriors under his command. Who knew that this was the first battle, and hundreds of Dharma phase and territory warriors emerged from the enemy.


    It''s not that I can''t take these people, but how much will it cost?


    LV Shibao didn''t dare to think about it.


    He had no time to think about it and immediately commanded the army to besiege Song Jiang.


    Of course, the trick won''t let him succeed. He immediately sent Han Shizhong to lead his army to support Song Jiang.


    Although Hedong forbidden army is a newcomer, after all, it has stayed on Jinghu North Road for a period of time. There is no mass illness of the northwest forbidden army, and it still maintains its peak combat effectiveness.


    The iron headed LV Shibao bumped into a hard stubble. After a few hours of war, the LV Shibao army was defeated in an all-round way, and the fanatical eyes in the soldiers'' eyes weakened. At first, some people were afraid and fled.


    LV Shibao finally had to withdraw and fled back to Dantu city.


    And strange tricks take advantage of the situation to besiege the city.


    After several days of fierce siege, LV Shibao finally couldn''t keep it. He abandoned his Dantu and led the disabled soldiers to flee to Changzhou.


    Runzhou, known as the first state in the south of the Yangtze River, was recovered.


    Then he devised a paper imperial edict to let the northwest forbidden army come to Runzhou to obey his orders.

 Chapter 447

    "Meet my husband." Dantu County Yamen, a line of armored generals paid homage to Qiji.


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, we meet again, but how are you?" Seeing the seed teacher and others again, he asked with a strange smile.


    "I''m ok. The soldiers were not well in water and soil before, and they were more ill." Said the master.


    It is absolutely a shame for the northwest forbidden army to be beaten by the fangla army.


    "How is it now?" Quirky asked. The combat effectiveness of the northwest forbidden army is related to his process of calming fangla.


    "After treatment by local doctors, most of them have recovered and can drive away for the prime minister." The master said immediately.


    Many of them regret that they didn''t choose to levy Liao with Qi.


    Which is not the merit of inviting heaven?


    Unfortunately, they failed to catch it. He was finally brought to calm the chaos in the south of the Yangtze River, and failed miserably due to acclimatization.


    This is the last chance. Of course, they can''t give up.


    "That''s good. LV Shibao escaped from Runzhou and joined the army and horses of Changzhou. He still has strong strength. Get ready for battle. No, Japanese officials will go to Changzhou." Said the trick.


    Although I have adapted to Jinghu North Road for a period of time, after all, the climate in the south of the Yangtze River is different from that in Jinghu North Road. It has not been long since I came here, and some soldiers have begun to feel unwell.


    Fortunately, there is a miracle doctor an Daoquan. Because the northwest forbidden army has been acclimatized before, the trick has also been prepared in advance. A large number of doctors have been recruited to join the army to prevent diseases in advance. However, there are no large-scale problems.


    After waiting in Dantu for a few days, first, we had to wait for the army to attack Danyang, Jinhua and other counties first, and then screened out the sick and at-risk soldiers, left them to guard the city, and waited for the officials sent by the imperial court to take office.


    The northwest forbidden army has a large number of five million people. Apart from patients, left behind, grain transportation and naval forces, it can still use tens of millions of troops and horses.


    ¡­¡­


    In the original world, Song Jiang had not gathered one hundred and eight people to levy fangla; At the beginning of the war in Runzhou, Song Jiang killed several brothers


    But under the command of Qiji, no one proposed to go. Even Qiao Daoqing and Ma Ling were still listening to Qiji.


    During the campaign against Wang Qing, some generals were inevitably lost, but they were all demobilized generals from Hebei. After Wang Qing was pacified, the newly invested generals have also made up for the war losses. The generals under the strange plan have not decreased, but have further increased.


    After seizing Runzhou, Song Jiang''s one hundred Dan and eight people were intact. Let the heart of the strange plan hang down.


    It seems that as long as we deal with it properly, we can avoid the tragedy in the original world.


    ¡­¡­


    Deal with the matter of Runzhou, and then lead the army to kill Changzhou.


    The general of Changzhou is Qian Zhenpeng. Of course, after the arrival of LV Shibao, LV Shibao will be the main one. After all, he is a privy envoy and has a higher status. Even with the defeated army, Qian Zhenpeng was unable to resist.


    However, seeing the combat effectiveness of the great army of tricks, LV Shibao did not report hope for guarding Changzhou. He immediately sent someone to Suzhou and asked the three kings Fang Mao to come to rescue.


    There are more than 2 million troops in Suzhou, plus hundreds of thousands of defeated troops brought by LV Shibao, there are still 3 million people.


    The troops of Dantu were no less than those of Jinling. They were all broken by the song army. LV Shibao had no confidence in guarding Jinling.


    When the army of intrigues arrived, Qian Zhenpeng wanted to go out of the city to fight. He was resolutely rejected by LV Shibao and guarded the city.


    It was no surprise that after the army settled down, they installed siege equipment and began to attack the city.


    ¡­¡­


    In Suzhou City, the three kings Fang Mao received a letter of help from LV Shibao, mocked LV Shibao in front of the Department, and then decided to lead the army to Changzhou to rescue him.


    Of course, he also knows the achievements of strange tricks, but he is also confident in the combat effectiveness of his army.


    He didn''t know that LV Shibao had this mentality before, so he chose to go out of the city to fight, and then was beaten all the way back to Changzhou.


    On the eighth day of the siege, Qiji received the news that Fang Mao''s reinforcements were coming, so he divided half of his troops and handed them over to the planting teacher to continue besieging the city, and took the army with him to intercept.


    He didn''t go all out to attack the city. He just wanted to see if he could encircle and defend the city.


    Sure enough, Fang Mao, who had always been arrogant, did not disappoint him. He brought an army to rescue Suzhou.


    The trick blocked Fang Mao 200 miles south of the Jin mausoleum. To his surprise, Fang Mao asked his generals to challenge and fight the generals.


    This has rarely happened since he led the army with strange tricks. When he has a military advantage, he will directly press the border with large troops and defeat the enemy with a magnificent momentum.


    However, the troops and horses that are besieging Changzhou to intercept Fang Mao are similar to Fang Mao. Since Fang Mao is willing to fight alone, he doesn''t mind killing several unified armies first, so as to reduce the difficulty of the war in the future.


    Fang Mao was very confident in the martial arts of his eight Hussars and immediately sent them to fight.


    So Qiji also sent corresponding generals to fight.


    Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Qin Ming, Hu yanzhuo, sun an, Luan Tingyu and Ma Ling fought. Each of them was a warrior above the later stage of the FA phase, and their strength exceeded Fang Mao''s eight Hussars.


    Therefore, within thirty minutes, eight Hussars were killed, and their hands and feet were weak.


    "The Ming king came to the world!" Just as they were about to win, these people suddenly fell into madness, roared in their mouths, and then a strong breath surged up. They even raised their level to the same level as Lu Junyi and others.


    "There was support behind Fang La." This situation has long been guessed by strange tricks, but now it is just confirmed.


    If there is no one to support, how can you let the heavenly gang and earth evil star Jun break most of his halberds here?


    "Is this the core strength under Fang La''s command? It seems that the generals under LV Shibao haven''t used this means. Will they not or can''t bear the consequences of the arrival of the Ming king? " The trick is in my mind.


    At this time, someone on the field has decided the outcome.


    Even if the eight Hussars used the Manichaeism secret method to improve their strength, they still couldn''t stop these carefully selected people. Seeing that they used the secret method, they all broke out with all their strength and killed the enemy.


    At almost the same time, Guan Sheng, sun an and Ma Ling beheaded the enemy and died on the spot.


    Guan Sheng and sun an rely on their own strength, while Ma Ling relies on superb brick skills.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Fang Mao immediately called in the rest of the troops and called them back. But since they entered the site, how can the trick let them leave easily.


    Finally, except Liu Yun and Zhang Wei, who had been seriously injured, fled back to the array, and the other three were killed.


    Fang Mao realized the power of the song army and wanted to occupy it, but the trick had been waved up.


    The strength of Fang Mao''s army is not weak, but it''s worse than those hundred war men under Qiji. It''s more troublesome to shout "the Ming king comes to the world" and be brave and fearless of death.


    However, if more people are killed and their belief in invincibility is broken, they will collapse at a faster speed.


    The trick didn''t even have time to chase the scattered soldiers, but chased Fang Mao all the way to Suzhou city. When Fang Mao was defeated and panicked, he conquered Suzhou in one fell swoop.


    Fang Mao fled again and took the remnant army to Huzhou.


    After conquering Suzhou, stabilizing the place, leading the army to repel the Fang La army attacking Xiuzhou and solve the siege of Xiuzhou, we returned to attack Changzhou.


    But before they arrived, the patriarch had sent someone to report the victory, and the Jinling had been taken down.


    Seeing the reinforcements coming and fleeing in a hurry, the morale of Changzhou fell greatly.


    LV Shibao knew that if he was trapped in an isolated city, he would die when the main force of the song army returned. So he led the army to break through while the army went to Suzhou.


    After all, there were few teachers. Under the counterattack of LV Shibao, we couldn''t stop them all. LV Shibao broke through with the remnant army and went to Huzhou.

 Chapter 448

    The official residence is Taibao, the rank is granted to the county public, and the top official of the great song dynasty. His tricks are not like the original world. When Song Jiang conquered the south of the Yangtze River, there are people behind his ass urging him to enter the army from time to time.


    The imperial court appointed him as the institutional envoy of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huai. He has the right to act conveniently. As long as he is fighting the rebellion, no one dares to tell.


    His status is no worse than that of Cai Jing. Even if Cai Jing sends envoys to question him, he dares to go back directly.


    As long as the emperor does not speak, he has the final say.


    Therefore, after recovering Suzhou and Changzhou, the trick did not rush into the army, but began to rest. By the way, let''s see if we can lead Fang Tianding from Hangzhou to attack.


    Obviously, he was disappointed. Fang Tianding didn''t follow his script and kept Hangzhou firmly without any intention of sending troops.


    After recovering the three states in a month, Fang La''s people finally realized that the song army was powerful and no longer rampant.


    After a month''s rest, he appeased the counties of Changzhou and Suzhou. Only when the pacifying envoy sent by the imperial court arrived to finish it, did he take the army to Huzhou.


    It goes without saying that Tian Hu, Fang La and others can build a country. Therefore, basically, there is no division of troops, but concentrate superior forces to break them one by one.


    After waiting for such a long time, I hope Fang La can send more troops to Huzhou, so as to reduce damage when attacking other more dangerous places in the future.


    When he arrived in Huzhou, Fang La sure enough sent more troops to Huzhou.


    Because Fang Mao was here, Fang La had to send more troops to Huzhou even if he didn''t want to.


    The fall of Suzhou was Fang Mao''s great fault. He was unwilling to fail, and Fang La didn''t want to give up his brother, so he sent more troops to Huzhou, hoping that Fang Mao could stop the song army here and make atonement.


    Therefore, he not only sent an additional 2 million troops to Huzhou, but also sent his nephew Fang Jie and six generals from the 24 generals, Li Tianyou and Wu value, to listen to Fang Mao''s dispatch.


    In addition, Huzhou''s guards Gong Wen, Ye Gui and Wu Cheng, as well as LV Shibao and several of his generals, Huzhou still has a certain strength.


    However, the atmosphere in Huzhou City was not so harmonious. Fang Mao glared at LV Shibao and felt that he had lost Suzhou because of LV Shibao.


    LV Shibao naturally won''t carry this pot. As a privy envoy, he is one of the top generals under Fang La. Although he is afraid of Fang Mao''s identity, he is not afraid and argues on his own grounds.


    He also bled for Fang La. Didn''t he ask for support to keep Changzhou? You lost your appearance in Suzhou. It''s because you have a problem with your ability.


    LV Shibao''s words annoyed Fang Mao even more: he went to the rescue with good intentions, so he just lost Suzhou. Now you LV Shibao doesn''t admit it, which makes him explain to Fang La.


    When the two sides quarreled, Gong Wen was sad. He was a small Huzhou general. No one could afford to offend him. He had to live with his tail and try not to appear in front of them.


    It was not until Fang Jie and others arrived with reinforcements and clearly expressed their support for Fang Mao that the dispute ended. LV Shibao''s strength was poor, so he naturally shrunk up. Gong Wen firmly expressed his attitude that everything was dominated by square appearance.


    When Qiji led the army to arrive, Fang Jie immediately wanted to go out of the city to fight. Fang Mao and LV Shibao agreed this time and resolutely opposed it.


    They know that Fang Jie''s force is extremely strong. If he borrows the power of the Ming king, he can reach the peak. But they are more aware of the strength of the generals of the Song Dynasty. Half of the Twelve Gods in Jiangnan of LV Shibao are dead, and there are still two seriously injured eight Hussars under Fang Mao. Not one or two generals can match Fang Jie.


    The mountain is not just me, I come to the mountain.


    Huzhou''s garrison couldn''t come out, so he began to attack the city.


    Fanatical belief can not make up for the gap in strength.


    It is not clear how many tricks Fang La''s core missionaries have, but even if he has spared no effort in preaching these years, there are at most one million people, and they are still distributed in several states.


    After all, Manichaeism is not a serious sect and can only develop in the dark. If there are too many believers, they may have been stabbed to the top and attracted the court to investigate. They can''t wait for anything to happen.


    These true believers are the core of fangla''s power. Many of these soldiers and horses today are compiled and trained only after fangla''s incident. There are poor people, speculators and former officers and soldiers. Even if they convert to Manichaeism, they may not be true beliefs, and their combat effectiveness is not flattered.


    It was only because he temporarily wore the skin of Manichaeism and fell into fanaticism for a while that he showed good combat effectiveness. However, as time goes by, the combat effectiveness will naturally subside.


    In just half a month, the morale of the garrison in Huzhou fell to the freezing point, and the losses every day became heavier and heavier.


    Once this mob wakes up from its fanaticism, it is easier to break up than ordinary troops.


    The difference between soldiers and generals is too big. Every day, dozens of martial artists in the Dharma phase lead their troops to attack the city. This grand occasion can only appear in the Grand Army of tricks.


    The state of Dharma is already the top combat power in the world. For the time being, there are few people who surpass the state of Dharma.


    In such a siege, Gong Wen was injured, Ye Gui and Wu Cheng died, one of the six generals brought by Fang Jie was also dead, the rest were also injured, and the other generals of FA Xiangjing were also killed and injured. However, several generals under LV Shibao have been safe and sound.


    Accordingly, during the siege, there were also French prime ministers killed under the command of Qiji, and three generals in Hebei and Huaixi also died.


    In contrast, it still has a lot of advantages.


    If it were not for the favorable location of the city wall, the garrison in Huzhou could not last for three days.


    "You can''t go on like this. Soldiers don''t want to fight again. Stick to it. There''s a dead end. Break through." Seeing that the disadvantage was becoming more and more obvious, Fang Mao immediately called the crowd.


    "I have no opinion." LV Shibao said.


    Gong Wen nodded repeatedly. He almost died on the wall. He was frightened and wanted to withdraw long ago.


    "Yes, but where are we going?" Fang Jie didn''t object any more. He saw the power of Song Jun, "Xuanzhou or Hangzhou?"


    "Let''s go to Hangzhou. The prince''s troops are strong. Together with us, we will be able to stop the song army." Fang Mao thought.


    No one objected.


    "Then write to the prince first and explain the situation." Fang Mao said, "let''s prepare and break through tomorrow."


    With a decision, Huzhou City took action immediately.


    After all, it concerns their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Fang Maofu withdrew, the siege army obviously felt different. The news was fed back, and the generals immediately judged that Fang Maofu abandoned the city and fled.


    The trick immediately ordered the whole army to go out. Within an hour, it defeated the left behind army and broke the city.


    After the siege army wiped out the enemy and stabilized the situation in the city, they sent troops to welcome the city.


    When he entered the city with a smile, he received a message.


    Shanshiqi and Tang bin went after the enemy with their troops and horses.


    "I don''t seem to have given an order to pursue?" Strange trick asked song jiangdao.


    Shan Shiqi and Tang bin are generals under Song Jiang''s command and are dispatched by Song Jiang.


    "No, they felt that the enemy fled in a hurry. They should work hard to defeat them all, so as not to hinder the army again. They attacked without asking for instructions." Song Jiang replied in panic.


    He knows that Zhu Xianggong hates people who don''t obey military orders.


    "Good words are hard to persuade the dead ghost." The trick secretly scolded Song Jiang and said, "Song Xianfeng, lead the soldiers to meet him immediately. If you encounter the enemy, don''t be fond of war, withdraw first. "


    Song Jiang took the order and returned soon with less than half of the disabled soldiers under Shan Shiqi and Tang bin.


    Through the mouth of the defeated army, the trick was to know that shanshiqi and Tang bin were ambushed by the enemy when they were chasing, tens of thousands of troops and horses lost more than half, and they were also killed by the enemy.


    Don''t think about it. You know it''s Fang Jie''s pen.


    Apart from him, no one in Huzhou City can kill shanshiqi and Tang bin so quickly.

 Chapter 449

    Song Jiang came back with the bodies of shanshiqi and Tang bin. Only bodies, no heads.


    The head was cut off by the fangla army and taken away as their booty.


    Seeing their bodies, Cui ye, Wen Zhongrong, Shan Jinglong, Shi Ding, Yuan Jingda and others burst into tears.


    Although they were not together after the surrender, they had a previous friendship after all.


    With a cold face, he ordered people to deal with the aftermath of the two people, and ordered Song Jiang to settle the defeated soldiers. Then he went to Huzhou county government.


    Shanshiqi''s death cast a shadow over the hearts of all the generals.


    This defeat is not the biggest loss since Qiji led the army. Even if the two generals can be numbered under Qiji, after all, there are too many capable generals under Qiji, even if they die in battle.


    The problem is that this failure should have been avoided.


    Fang Jie''s ability and tricks are very clear. He can kill thunderbolt fire Qin Ming, Guan Sheng and Hua Rong. Under the siege of Li Ying and Zhu Tong, he can escape. Finally, he was killed when undercover firewood intercepted.


    Fang Mao took the initiative to evacuate. Naturally, he was not unprepared. The trick knew this, so he didn''t give the order to pursue.


    If there are too many pursuers to keep up, there may be an ambush.


    But he didn''t expect that after the surrender, shanshiqi and Tang bin, who had always kept their own, would go after the enemy, resulting in the loss of 20000 troops in vain.


    All the generals were uneasy when they looked at the trick sitting at the top.


    "Huzhou is down, but the counties are still in the hands of the rebels. The next task is to recover the counties and completely occupy Huzhou." After a long time, the trick finally opened.


    The general was relieved that there was no tisanski.


    "Xianggong, don''t we avenge shanshiqi and general Tang bin?" Someone suddenly opened his mouth.


    For a moment the air seemed to freeze.


    "It''s easy to get revenge. Fang Mao and his party should be on the way to Hangzhou now. If you go all the way, you may still be able to catch up." The trick looked at the man with a sneer and said, making the man blush and hang his head.


    "Remember your identity. We are the anti chaos army of the imperial court, not the place to tell you about righteousness." The tone of the trick changed, "no generals are allowed to send troops in vain, which has killed tens of thousands of our troops. Do you still have the face to revenge him?"


    "Even if they can come back alive, I will kill them to correct military discipline. If it were not for the sake of their death, would it be easy to let it go? "


    "If anyone dares not to respect the general in the future, don''t blame my military law for being ruthless."


    At last, the trick was almost roared out.


    It was just a small defeat. He didn''t really say how angry he was. This performance was to remind these soldiers who fought in a row and suppress their mentality.


    Because of repeated battles and victories, these people have become arrogant soldiers.


    Fang La hasn''t settled yet. How can this kind of atmosphere spread in the army?


    "Wang Jin, lead his troops and horses to capture the Guangde army."


    "Liu Guangshi led his troops to seize Anji County."


    "Yao pingzhong led his troops to seize Wukang county."


    "Xin Xingzong led his troops to seize Deqing County."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the people were silent, the trick began to assign tasks.


    "On the way from Huzhou to Hangzhou, there is a pass called dusongguan, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Han Shizhong, I''ll leave it to you." The trick also named, "remember, if Hangzhou doesn''t save it, it will seize the customs and garrison; If there is a rescue from Hangzhou, there is no need for a strong attack. Go to the stronghold in front of the pass and block the way. "


    "The end will take orders." Han Shizhong replied.


    Odd nodded and continued to assign tasks.


    Finally, Song Jiang was left to clean up Huzhou City. For Song Jiang, this was a direct manifestation of Zhu Xianggong''s dissatisfaction with him, which made him a little frightened.


    In the next ten or twenty days, various ministries came to reply.


    Fang Tianding stayed in Hangzhou honestly. I don''t know if he had a good appearance. Even Du songguan''s troops withdrew and returned to Hangzhou.


    According to the return of the horse, the whole area of Hangzhou has strong walls and clear fields, and is ready for the imperial army.


    "War is not where you want to fight!" Hearing the news, he said to himself.


    After the return of the ministries, Han Shizhong sent an additional reinforcements to garrison dusongguan on the spot. A small number of people and horses were left in other counties to maintain law and order. The army joined forces and went to Xuanzhou through the German army.


    Directly released Hangzhou Fangtian pigeon.


    Maybe I can''t say that. After all, Qiji didn''t say he wanted to fight Hangzhou.


    The persimmon picked up the soft pinch. I know that Hangzhou is strong. Why do you have to hit the muzzle of the gun to fight Xuanzhou, which is weaker? Doesn''t he smell good?


    Therefore, after recovering the counties, he did not make great efforts to renovate them. Even if Fang Tian decided to recapture Huzhou after his strange plan left, he would not care about it.


    If we can draw Fang Tianding''s troops to Huzhou, I think it''s quite cost-effective.


    After all, in Hangzhou today, there are four marshals under Fang Tianding''s command: National Master Baoguang Tathagata Deng Yuanjue, Nanli general Shi Bao, Zhenguo General Li Tianrun, national defense general Si Xingfang, plus Fang Jie, who is known as the first general in the south, as well as privy envoy LV Shibao, and a number of generals, which are difficult to deal with.


    If Fang Tianding dares to seize Huzhou, he is bound to divide his troops, which is very beneficial to the strange plan to attack Hangzhou.


    Big deal, Take Huzhou again.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult to attack Hangzhou directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Fang Tianding''s feeling when he found out that the trick was far away from Xuanzhou, at this time, the army of the trick had entered Xuanzhou and went straight to Xuancheng.


    Yu Qing, Xuanzhou''s economic and strategic envoy, has six generals under his command: Li Shao, Han Ming, Du Jingchen, Lu''an, Pan Jun and Cheng Shengzu. He heard of a strange plan to lead the army to attack and couldn''t defend it. At the same time, he asked Fang La for emergency.


    The news of a strange plan to break Huzhou has come. Yu Qing is not anxious.


    With five million troops stationed in Huzhou and the three kings guarding the city in person, he didn''t stick to it for many days. His Xuancheng troops are only half of Huzhou. How long can he stick to it?


    He has followed Fang La since he preached. He is loyal. All the generals under his hand are old brothers who came out together. He knows that he is defeated and doesn''t surrender.


    It took half a month to attack Xuancheng. The troops in Xuancheng are more elite than those in Huzhou and have deeper faith in the Ming king.


    After knowing the origin of these people, I suddenly realized it.


    Fang La''s loyal supporters, their strengths are normal.


    Xuancheng was destroyed. Yu Qing fled unsuccessfully and died on the spot. The others also didn''t escape.


    From beginning to end, Fang La did not send a soldier to Xuanzhou, but strengthened his defense in Shezhou.


    The trick was not to hurry to continue the attack and recover the counties of Shezhou slowly.


    Huzhou has been empty for so long. Fang Tianding still has no plan to go out of the city. He plans to learn from the tortoise.


    I don''t know what Fang La thinks. After all, at this time, Fang La only has three complete states, Shezhou, muzhou and Hangzhou, and some other counties. If we don''t fight back, we will be suppressed.


    If he didn''t understand Fang La''s actions, he stopped thinking about his tricks. After Xuanfu envoy took over the government affairs, he waved his army south to Shezhou.


    Hangzhou, let Fang Tianding wait patiently!

 Chapter 450

    Fang La''s reaction is unknown. Muzhou is Fang La''s nest. Before attacking muzhou, it is impossible to send people to explore on a large scale. It will only send food to people.


    So after entering Shezhou, he moved steadily all the way to Shexian.


    There was no big obstacle along the way until we reached Yulingguan, north of Shexian county.


    Yulingguan is the gateway of Shexian county. The terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Because the song army came to attack, the whole Shezhou was terrified. The tanma could not enter the pass. It was impossible to know the situation of the guard general only by the flag.


    Qiji ordered people to camp down and sent Bian Xiang to challenge. After the result is not, attack Yulingguan.


    However, in less than half an hour, Bian Xiang had to withdraw, because the losses were too great for the siege army.


    "Song Xianfeng, you lead your headquarters to garrison the Dazhai village. You can carry out exploratory attacks every day to prevent the enemy of Yuling pass from leaving the pass." Song Jiang said, "I led the army to bypass and attack Shexian directly to force him to return to the army for rescue. You can seize the opportunity to win the pass."


    "You must be careful. If there are guards or marksmen in the pass, you can''t attack rashly."


    "The end will take orders." Song Jiang received the order.


    It is unknown whether Pang Wanchun, known as "the first person in fangla country in the south of the Yangtze River who can shoot bows and arrows" and nicknamed "xiaoyangyouji", is here at Yuling pass, but it is necessary to let Song Jiang take strict precautions. After all, Pang Wanchun has broken several Liangshan Heroes alone in the original world, including Shi Jin, the top ranked nine striped dragon.


    There are so many generals under the Qiji command who are good at shooting. However, only Hua Rong''s archery can compete with Pang Wanchun.


    So even worried that Song Jiang would be damaged, the trick was to leave him and watch the Yuling pass.


    Otherwise, someone else may not be able to stop Pang Wanchun.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jiang kept trying at Yulingguan. He took a detour with the army, forced the army for several days, conquered Xiuning in one fell swoop, and went down the river along Zhejiang to Shexian county.


    The city is built in a plain area, which is convenient for gathering population and developing economy. Even a strong city is not as difficult to overcome as a purely military checkpoint.


    Of course, there may be more soldiers in a city.


    Shexian county was built on the North Bank of Zhejiang River and located on the plain where two rivers meet. The strange plan came from Xuanzhou. The warships have not been in place. It is unable to form a comprehensive encirclement of Shexian County, so we can only attack from one side.


    After several days of exploratory attack, taking advantage of the chaos, the tanma in the city has spread the information collected. It is really Fang long, Fang La''s uncle, who is in charge of Shezhou. Supplemented by Wang Yin, the Minister of war, and Gao Yu, the waiter, there are more than three million horses guarding Shexian county.


    Shezhou is the ancestral home of fangla. Manichaeism has been spreading for a long time. It can be said that in addition to Qingxi in muzhou, this is the core area of fangla. The support of Shexian army and people for fangla is far higher than that of the previous states.


    Although the Garrison''s combat power had improved a lot before the church, it was still not an opponent of the officers and soldiers, and it only lasted for a long time.


    More than 20 days later, Fang long abandoned the city and fled. Wang Yin and Gao Yu escorts passed through and fled into muzhou with hundreds of thousands of troops and horses.


    Yulingguan didn''t send troops to rescue Shexian County, but Wang Yin gave Pang Wanchun an order to retreat before evacuating. Without Song Jiang''s knowledge, Pang Wanchun left only a few soldiers and horses, quietly took hundreds of thousands of people and horses in the pass and evacuated to muzhou with Fang Long''s footsteps.


    After Song Jiang found out, it was the next day, which made Song Jiang''s teeth itch and almost couldn''t help catching up.


    Because in the exploratory attack these days, a full number of five or six Dharma phase martial artists died during the attack, including Bian Xiang, who was shot to death by Pang Wanchun.


    This is the power of the divine archer. Without defense, the martial arts in the Dharma phase can''t stop the divine arrow attack.


    Later, Song Jiang sent Hua Rong to fight and focused on Pang Wanchun, which reduced the losses, but the effect of tackling key problems was still poor.


    Pang Wanchun evacuated. After taking Yuling pass lightly, Song Jiang went to Shexian county to meet the Qiji army.


    ¡­¡­


    Breaking Shexian means that the whole Shezhou has entered the countdown to recovery.


    But the trick was not very happy. This Shezhou was obviously given up by Fang La.


    Even the core Shezhou and his hometown have to give up, which shows how determined Fang La is.


    Now we almost know Fang La''s strategy, that is, to exchange space for a strange plan to prolong the anti chaos army front, concentrate superior forces to defeat our own army, and lay the foundation for the situation in the south of the Yangtze River at one fell swoop.


    For example, hundreds of thousands of prisoners in Shexian city need a lot of military guards, otherwise there may be accidents.


    You can''t kill the prisoners!


    "If so, you think it''s too beautiful."


    The great Song Dynasty is known as the 400 military state. Is there only this army under the command of tricks?


    The reason why we don''t bring them is to practice the way of elite soldiers and avoid the army being too bloated.


    Since Fang La has the idea of making strange plans to lengthen the front and divide the troops and horses, if Fang La is not allowed to eat, he will be too sorry for the name of the piercer.


    "Send orders and summon the generals to discuss matters." With an idea in mind, he immediately called a military meeting to arrange the next attack plan.


    Muzhou is not going. Fang La is estimated to have assembled a large army and is waiting for a trick to come.


    First, the generals were assigned to capture the counties of Shezhou, and then messengers were sent to convey the Jun order made by Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huai. The prefects and defense envoys of Raozhou, Xinzhou, Quzhou, Chuzhou and Wuzhou were ordered to send troops to recover the counties occupied by fangla, further reduce the activity space of fangla and besiege fangla in muzhou.


    At the same time, he ordered the troops of various states on the East Huainan road to go south to Huzhou for reinforcements to guard against Fang Tianding''s sending troops to capture Huzhou.


    Strange estimates that Fang La wants to lead his army to fight with him and defeat his army after he arrives in muzhou.


    At the same time, Fang Tianding went out from Hangzhou, recaptured Huzhou, Suzhou Xuanzhou and other places, cut off his way north and killed himself in this place in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The idea is beautiful, but the strange plan won''t cooperate.


    He is not in a hurry now. If he delays for a period of time, he will only spend more food and grass. Based on the details of the great Song Dynasty, it is not a matter of food and grass. Every time he sends out these troops, he has never been worried about the lack of food and grass.


    There may still be a shortage of food and grass for the northern expedition, but in this Jiangnan Water Town, even excluding Jiangnan East Road and Liangzhe Road, the fully developed Lianghuai Road, Jiangnan West Road and Jinghu road are enough to support the army to calm down the chaos.


    There were strange orders. The ministries marched slowly along the way and were not in a hurry to break through the counties.


    It took more than a month to pacify the counties and lead the army back to Shexian.


    At this time, Jiangnan East Road and Liangzhe road have also sent troops, and the soldiers and horses of Huainan east road have also stationed in Huzhou and listened to the command of Han Shizhong, the defense envoy of Huzhou.


    If you can stop breathing here, Fang La can''t stand it.


    For two months, I saw Zhu Bao dispatching troops in Shexian county. He didn''t mean to send troops. Fang La''s anxious virtual fire rose, and the Ming King couldn''t hold it down.


    So he convened his civil and military affairs to discuss countermeasures.

 Chapter 451

    Muzhou, Qingxi County, bangyuan cave.


    Fang La was different from other insurgents. After he established the country, he did not build his palace in the city, but in the bangyuan cave.


    When Fang La was weak, in order to preach, he took it as a stronghold and gradually developed Manichaeism.


    Because this cave is hidden and abnormal, even if there is a problem, it will not be caught by the officers and soldiers.


    Therefore, after his founding, he still built his palace here. Of course, he also built palaces in muzhou and Shezhou.


    At this time, Fang La sat on the throne and discussed with a group of civil and military officials.


    ¡­¡­


    "You Aiqing also know that Zhu Bao has peeped into our strategy and can''t go out in Shexian. He will dispatch several troops and horses to reduce our living space step by step."


    Fang La is not very old, but he is in his forties. He is in his prime of life and is burly. However, as the leader of Manichaeism, he is used to playing tricks. He has no imperial atmosphere, but is like a divine stick.


    "Now we only have muzhou, where tens of millions of troops are gathered. The consumption of food and grass is very large. Relying on the previous hoarding, it is less than the need of March. Therefore, it is urgent to defeat the song army." Fang La said, "what good countermeasures do you Aiqing have? You might as well say it?"


    "Shenggong, the number of song troops is far more than us. If we keep dragging on, the song troops will be more and more, which will be more unfavorable to us. Therefore, we can''t stick to it. We must take the initiative to attack." Hearing Fang La''s questions, Prime Minister Lou Minzhong took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Prime minister Zuo is right. If you don''t take the initiative to attack, even if the enemy doesn''t move, we will be defeated in a few months." Right Prime Minister Zu Shiyuan also spoke.


    "If we take the initiative, everything we do these days will be in vain." Zheng Biao, Taiwei of dianshuai mansion, said, "if you had known this, you might as well send troops as soon as possible. At least you can occupy the geographical advantage."


    "Is Zheng Taiwei wrong in accusing the Duke?" Fang Long said with a bad face.


    Fang La''s strategy was discussed with the prime minister and others, and some people questioned it. It was only with the support of other Fang long that it was implemented, and he went to Shexian county to lure the enemy.


    But who would have thought that Zhu Bao didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. He already had such a great advantage. He was invincible all the way. He could still hold down the arrogant army and stay in Shexian county.


    Doesn''t he want to finish the task early and return to Korea?


    "I dare not. Uncle Huang thinks too much." Zheng Biao immediately denied, "the minister is just worried about losing the convenience of the land, and our army will have great losses."


    "Uncle Huang fought with Song Jun, and Song Jun''s combat effectiveness is really so strong?"


    "Zheng Taiwei doesn''t need to doubt that the song army is different this time. It''s really strong, even stronger than the Duke''s Pro army." Without waiting for Fang long to speak, Wang Yin, the Minister of war, spoke, and Gao Yu, the waiter, nodded in affirmation.


    Everyone here took a breath of air-conditioning. They all knew how strong the Shenggong''s Pro Guardian army was, especially in that special state, the song army was so terrible, which they didn''t expect.


    Fang La was not surprised. He had learned the news long ago and didn''t let anyone publicize it. He was afraid of shaking the morale of the army.


    Now that the last moment is coming, it doesn''t matter to keep it a secret.


    "If so, we take the initiative and may not win." Someone said.


    "It is inevitable to take the initiative, otherwise you all know the consequences." Fang La said, "the question now is, where do we attack?"


    "Is it Hangzhou? Or go to Shezhou from here and fight Zhu Bao directly? "


    "Zhu Bao took away the army and left an army to garrison dusongguan. If the crown prince sent troops, he should be able to seize Huzhou?" Zu Shiyuan wondered.


    "Maybe before, but now there are millions of troops in Huzhou. Even if the prince''s whole army goes out, it may not be able to conquer Huzhou and open up the situation in the short term." Wang Yin said, "once postponed for a long time, the situation will be more unfavorable to us."


    "What about that?"


    "Nothing will work. You can''t wait to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was much discussion in the hall.


    "Shenggong, in fact, the most threatening thing to us is the millions of elite troops under Zhu Bao. Most of them are elite Western troops from Yongxing military road and Hedong road. Once we defeat them, the rest of the troops are not afraid at all." Lou Minzhong said, "if you want to break the game, you must concentrate all your strength, give Zhu Bao a blow and defeat him."


    "What does Prime Minister Zuo mean?" Fang La seemed to know what Lou Minzhong was going to say and asked with eyes.


    Lou min nodded.


    "In this case, it''s really desperate. Once it fails, everything will come to naught." Fang La said.


    "Holy Father, do we have any other choice now?" Lou min middle road.


    "Besides, we don''t have no chance to concentrate all our strength. Our top fighters can give full play to their maximum combat power, and so can the army."


    "Moreover, although the northwest forbidden army has strong combat power, the water army is Zhu Bao''s disadvantage. I haven''t seen him use the water army several times, which is also a breakthrough."


    "Once we defeat them and annihilate these new forces, the great Song Dynasty will not want to recover in the short term. After defeating Zhu Bao, who is at the height of the sun, the reputation of the holy Duke will spread all over the roads in the south of the Yangtze River. When we can take advantage of the situation to sweep dozens of prefectures in the southeast and separate half of the great song dynasty."


    "Moreover, there is a Heavenly Master. With the power of his technique, it can also add a lot to our army''s victory."


    Lou Minzhong talked with assurance, strengthened Fang La''s confidence and eased Fang La''s heavy face.


    "Prime minister Zuo is right. Let''s do it. I''ll bet on this game and win the king and lose the enemy. Please." Fang La is humane to all.


    "I ordered the crown prince Fang Tianding to abandon Hangzhou and bring his troops to Qingxi to join forces with the Gu army to pray for the leopard."


    At this point, many people realized what Prime Minister Zuo meant. Sure enough, it was a shocking gamble on the holy Duke and the future of the country.


    They can stand on the court. Naturally, they are Fang La''s confidants and have followed Fang La from the beginning.


    Now that Fang La has made a decision, they firmly support it.


    Because Fang La is not only the Lord of the country, but also the Holy Spirit and faith.


    The Ming king came to replace the great Song Dynasty, which is the destiny of heaven.


    This is a big bet. They are sure to win.


    ¡­¡­


    Hangzhou.


    After receiving Fang La''s order, Fang Tianding was very unwilling.


    He had been operating in Hangzhou for a year and had strong troops under his command. When he tried to attack Huzhou, he wanted to send troops.


    Later, considering the combat effectiveness of the song army, Fang La ordered him not to go out, so he didn''t start the army, and even dusongguan gave up.


    I thought that the main force of the song army was no longer, and I could lead the army to recapture Huzhou, Suzhou and other places, but I didn''t expect a paper imperial edict from Qingxi to let me lead the army to meet in Qingxi.


    Of course, he also knew Fang La''s plan, but he didn''t agree much. In his opinion, it''s better to stick there. He led his army to recapture Huzhou and other places, cut off Zhu Bao''s back road, encircle Zhu Bao with the general trend and annihilate him.


    But in this way, Qingxi and bangyuan cave are under the front of the song army, and Fang La will be in danger.


    So he can''t mention this plan.


    And he also knew that even if someone mentioned it, they would question their ability to seize Huzhou, where millions of troops are stationed?


    With a sigh, Fang Tianding summoned the four marshals, third uncle Fang Mao, secret envoy LV Shibao and others to convey Fang La''s order and order them to arrange the evacuation.


    Let''s bet. Who makes that his father!

 Chapter 452

    Such a large-scale military build-up is naturally no secret.


    When Fang Tianding moved, he received the news and judged Fang La''s purpose.


    "It seems that Fang La is really desperate." Qiji smiled and said to Qiao Daoqing, "this is to finish his work in a battle!"


    "Who let the prime minister force him to this!" Qiao Daoqing smiled.


    "Ha ha," he smiled at the trick, quite complacent, "since he wants to play so much, if I don''t accompany him, won''t I go against the holy will of the great leader?"


    "Xianggong, Fang La has endured for so long. She must have made full preparations and mobilized Hangzhou troops and horses. How many 20 million troops and horses can''t be underestimated." Qiao Daoqing reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist priest. I know. I won''t be careless." The trick said, "if he can mobilize troops, I can mobilize more."


    "But in a decisive battle, these six or seven million people will be enough. In the front battlefield, we are not afraid of three enemies and one official, not to mention guarding the city now. "


    "My husband knows well, so I can rest assured." Qiao Daoqing said.


    "Taoist priest, it''s said that there is a Heavenly Master under Fang La who has a strange skill. Gongsun Sheng needs to maintain the Tiangang earth evil array. He still needs to bother Taoist priest to deal with it." Said the trick.


    "The old Taoist priest is duty bound." Qiao Daoqing said, "but a person who knows magic can''t affect such a large-scale battle!"


    "I''m not worried about the frontal battle. I''m worried that Fang La will cause losses to our soldiers in the process of pursuit after his defeat." Said the trick.


    "My husband really has a plan for victory." Qiao Daoqing smiled.


    "That''s inevitable. I never doubt the combat effectiveness of the Western army. Even Fang La''s teaching soldiers can win the war no matter how elite they are." Said the trick.


    "I wish you a good day, send orders and call all the generals for discussion." After chatting with Qiao Daoqing, he ordered again.


    ¡­¡­


    "As you all know, Fang La is assembling a large army to encircle and annihilate us here." Looking at the generals, "Fang La''s teaching soldiers are fierce. You have all experienced it. Once you get crazy, your combat power can be doubled in an instant. And those generals are hard to deal with. Twenty million troops, spread out, can drown the whole Shexian county. "


    "I wonder if you generals have the confidence to win this battle?"


    "At the end of the day, the general will do his best to defeat the fangla army."


    "It''s no use having more people than a mob."


    "I can catch it in a war."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone spoke.


    "Although there are elements of boasting, but the courage is commendable, at least there is no fear of war." The trick smiled, "you are the elite of the Western army. You have the strongest combat power in the world. As long as you fight the enemy bravely, I think the fangla army is not enough."


    "Song Xianfeng, you lead your troops and horses to 130 miles to the east of Shexian County, where Qingxi must pass into Shexian county. You lead your troops here, close to the mountain stronghold, occupy the right place and wait for the arrival of the army." The trick told song jiangdao.


    "I will obey." After receiving the order, Song Jiang asked, "Xianggong, although this underground stronghold has some geographical advantages, isn''t it necessary to divide troops? We have fewer troops and horses. In this way, the disadvantage is not more obvious? "


    "Who said I was going to split up?" The trick smiled, "you go to build a stronghold to prepare for the entry of the army, not only your own people."


    "Remember that the camp is bigger and can store food and grass for months. The battlefield between us and fangla will be here in the future."


    "Ah, the prime minister wants to give up Shexian?" Song Jiang was shocked.


    "That''s not true, but the battlefield can''t be in Shexian." Looking at the puzzled eyes of a group of people, he explained, "there are hundreds of thousands of prisoners in Shexian county. There will be no big problem on weekdays. However, once there is a war, we must ensure the stability of these people and will not take the opportunity to make trouble. This will inevitably involve our troops."


    "There are also Shexian people who say more or less. Millions of people also have great hidden dangers. Don''t forget, this Shezhou is the ancestral home of fangla and the most powerful supporter of fangla''s war. "


    "Fang La has been preaching for ten or twenty years, helping the poor people and winning the hearts of the people. Many people think he is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and worship him extremely. There will certainly be such people in Shexian County, and there are not a few. "


    "When we seized Shexian County before, we had this problem and vowed to die. Once fangla appears outside the city, who knows if these fangla are surrounded by them and will there be a riot? "


    "We can''t wait for things to happen and regret it. In order to take precautions, we can''t fight Fang La in Shexian this time. So I ordered song Xianfeng to build a camp. "


    "Only when the camp is full of our own people can we rest assured to fight the enemy without worrying about the attack from behind."


    "Song Xianfeng, are you satisfied with this answer? Do you have any doubts? "


    "No, I''ll do it now." Song Jiang took the order and left.


    "Han Shizhong was ordered to send troops to occupy Hangzhou immediately after Fang Tianding''s army withdrew, and then follow up all the way and threaten the other party''s future." The odd trick is to continue to arrange deployment.


    ¡­¡­


    Orders came from the odd mouth.


    With the arrival of officials sent by the imperial court, a small number of elite soldiers scattered in various states returned one after another. The number of active soldiers and horses in the hands of Qiji gradually increased, and finally nearly 8 million people.


    Of these eight million people, five or six million are elite. The rest of the troops recruited from Hebei and Huaixi are also carefully selected and have good combat effectiveness.


    The Qiji army will withdraw from Shexian County, and the troops and horses of Chizhou, Jiangzhou, Jiankang army and Raozhou will enter Shexian county to ensure the stability of the Qiji rear.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the war was about to break out, Qiji received an emergency military information from Jiangzhou.


    The imperial court has sent reinforcements to the anti riot army and has arrived in Jiangzhou.


    There are not many people, only one million, but Cai he, who is in charge of the army, is said to be the younger generation of Taishi Cai Jing.


    Cai he, who is not a small investor, came with his appointment - Hangzhou defense envoy.


    When Qiji received the news, he had entered Shezhou and was coming to Shexian.


    It doesn''t matter what happens in Bianjing, but when you get there, you must deal with Shangguan first.


    As an envoy of the system of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huai, and the commander of the anti chaos army, Qiji is in love and reason. This Cai Jing''s people want to report.


    "Cai he? Is there a brother named Cai Zhong? " After reading the news, I felt sick in my heart.


    Two days later, Qiji met the military commander who came from Bianjing.


    Before we met, we gave the trick a surprise.


    In the system interface, the prompt of extraterritorial demons approaching is prominently listed.


    "Another reincarnator." He looked at the son of the dignitaries with great joy.

 Chapter 453

    The emperor once said that there were foreigners in Cai Jing''s family, and the people in front of him confirmed this.


    Before, I was still wondering what to do if I killed the reincarnator in fangla''s power?


    Now it''s good to throw yourself into the net.


    I don''t know what kind of experience this person has had. There has been no news all the time. I thought he was a Buddhist and didn''t care about completing the task. However, at the last moment, he finally couldn''t help appearing.


    Qiji understands his choice very well. If he doesn''t appear again, there will be no chance.


    Perhaps the Emperor allowed him to come just to let the trick go. After all, I told him before that his purpose was to kill these extraterritorial demons.


    In Bianjing, if he hides in Cai Jing''s house, it''s not easy to start a trick. Can''t he be killed by force?


    But on the battlefield, it''s easy to die.


    Especially in this large-scale war, millions of casualties, others can die. Why can''t your Cai family die?


    ¡­¡­


    "See you, Zhu Taibao." In the prefectural yamen of Shexian County, Cai Zhong saluted the trick and presented the letter in his hand.


    The letter was written by Cai Jing. In addition to the initial greetings, it is Cai Zhong''s journey to Jiangnan. Let the trick look on his old face and take care of his younger generation.


    Sure enough, Cai Zhong volunteered to go to Jiangnan.


    Cai Zhong is a child of the Cai family. Naturally, he has no family background. Later, he passed the examination. Originally, Cai Jing didn''t want to release such an excellent talent in the family, but he couldn''t stand his plea and agreed to his request.


    In order to keep the children of the Cai family from losing their reputation, Cai Jing took the initiative to provide support to the odd troops in the court and the war in the south of the Yangtze River, and recommended himself as commander-in-chief of CAI Zhong.


    So there was the move of Hangzhou defense envoy leading troops to support.


    Why did you come to see the trick first?


    That''s because Qiji is now the highest officer in Jiangnan. The military and political power is integrated. If you don''t make good relations and show respect first, won''t you give Qiji face?


    That''s why Cai Jing is willing to put aside her prejudices and show kindness to her tricks, so as not to bring trouble to her future generations.


    "No gift. Cai Zhong, right? I understand what the Grand Master means. " The trick smiled and said, "you came just in time. I was just about to leave for the stronghold to fight fangla. The reinforcements you brought are at the right time and can relieve a lot of my pressure."


    "After a while, you will go to the battlefield with me. There are two days left for you to be familiar with the battlefield. I also hope you can shine in this battle. "


    "Thank you, Taibao. I know. I''ll prepare now."


    Hearing the words of the trick, Cai Zhong''s strained heart was relieved.


    After coming to this world for so long, he already knew the special identity of the first-class official Taibao in front of him. Although he felt he was very careful not to reveal flaws, he was still worried about being seen.


    Once his identity is exposed, I''m afraid he''s not going to kill himself recklessly.


    He deeply understands the cruel competition between reincarnators. On the premise of occupying such a big advantage, it is impossible for others to take a share.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the trick will not kill the reincarnator without reason. Since the person has been exposed, there is no need to worry about running away.


    On the contrary, the reincarnation of Fang La''s army has not been exposed. He has captured so many state capitals, but there is no one. The last two reincarnations are probably around Fang La.


    I don''t know what identity it will be. On such a big battlefield, will there be a chance to split Song Jiang''s array and annihilate it separately.


    Qiji always pays attention to Song Jiang and his party. To tell the truth, up to now, none of the 100 dan8 people in Song Jiang has died. Qiji is still very happy.


    As long as no one under Song Jiang dies, it means that no one of the reincarnation completes the task, which is his success in this world.


    As for killing the remaining reincarnators, don''t worry, take your time.


    Time is not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the reincarnation of CAI Zhong, the next day, he took the three million troops still stationed in the city, plus one million soldiers and horses under Cai Zhong, to the East stronghold.


    Shexian county is under the care of the soldiers and horses of the other prefectures.


    "Welcome your husband." When the trick comes, Song Jiang and other generals come to welcome it.


    "You''re welcome," said the trick with a smile. "Let''s go into the camp first and discuss it later."


    In just a few hours, it was over and it was not completely dark.


    In the intermediate world, efficiency is so fast.


    After dinner, the trick was to summon the generals to discuss the matter.


    "First of all, let me introduce you to the generals." when everyone came together, he began his trick. "This is the reinforcements sent by his majesty. Cai Zhong, the defense envoy of Hangzhou, the younger generation of grand master Cai, is highly valued by the grand master."


    "I''ve seen your generals." Cai Zhong stood up at once.


    Before entering the camp, someone found the newcomer, but he didn''t know his identity. At this time, he was surprised.


    No wonder the imperial court will send reinforcements. It turned out to be the nephew of the grand master. It''s clear that Jiangnan is about to be pacified and come to gild!


    Thinking of this, many people are dissatisfied.


    They defended the border and killed the enemy for the great song dynasty for decades. Most of them were just one state defense envoys. Because he was a fellow of the grand master, he climbed over them at a young age.


    Perhaps the grand master didn''t expect the success before. There is still a hard battle to fight in Jiangnan!


    If you are urinated on the battlefield, do you still have a face?


    "General Cai brought millions of reinforcements, which is not a small combat power. We will fight side by side in the future. I hope you can cooperate with Wujian and kill the enemy bravely." The trick motioned Cai Zhong to sit down and said again.


    A lot of people thought that there were a lot of millions of troops, but in this war, some of them were not enough. Where did the army in the rear states not have millions of people?


    The key depends on combat effectiveness.


    Otherwise, how dare the prime minister garrison here to resist three times the enemy?


    "Song Xianfeng, you came first. Tell me, what''s the situation now?" Quirky asked.


    "According to the feedback from tanma, the fangla army went out of bangyuan cave and marched towards our army two days ago. It is expected that the pioneer will arrive at our camp tomorrow afternoon."


    "If the Chinese army, it may be half a day in the evening."


    "How many people are there in the vanguard of fangla?" Quirky asked.


    "No less than two million." Song Jiang said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this war is our final battle to calm the fangla rebels. Once we win, the south of the Yangtze River will be flat. The explanation is that you will be promoted." Looking around at the generals with strange tricks, "so I hope you can fight this war well and don''t breed resentment for small things."


    "I have seen and kept in mind your previous performance. Here, I rely on more than the number of enemies. Please keep this in mind."


    Seeing the generals nodding and meditating, they moved in their hearts and looked at Cai Zhong again.


    "General Cai, the enemy vanguard will arrive tomorrow. Are you willing to lead the army to fight, defeat the enemy vanguard and raise our army''s prestige?"

 Chapter 454

    Hearing the words of the trick, Cai Zhong suddenly looked ugly.


    When we set out from Bianjing, it was just when the officers and soldiers made great strides and Fang La was defeated day by day. We didn''t know what to face until we arrived in Jiangzhou.


    He did not want to come, but he could not delay it, otherwise he would not be able to gain a foothold in Jiangnan.


    In this way, he can''t reach the goal, which is unfavorable to him to complete the task.


    He was looking at Song Jiang who was talking to the trick before. He knew that this was the leader of Tiangang earth evil star king. He was also thinking about how to climb up the relationship, so he heard the words of the trick.


    "Mr. Hui," Cai Zhong stood up, did as the Romans did, and changed his title, "the last general is a newcomer. He is not familiar with the war, so he won''t make a fool of himself first. I''d better leave this meritorious service to your colleagues!"


    The millions of troops brought here are the highly powerful forbidden army selected from the three yams, and it is also the capital he bases here. Of course, he is not willing to lose here for nothing.


    "Shh..." as soon as he dropped his voice, Cai Zhong heard a burst of boos.


    But what kind of experience does the reincarnator have? He can cover this small scene. He stands there with a red face and a red heart.


    "Even so, I''m not reluctant." the trick didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of CAI Zhong''s refusal. He turned to another person. "General Xin, the pioneer of Fang La, I''ll give it to your department!"


    "The end will take orders." Xin Xingzong smiled happily and stood up in the envious eyes of all the generals.


    In their view, it was easy to defeat the enemy''s 2 million vanguards. This is the merit that Zhu Xianggong gave them in vain.


    It''s funny that Cai Zhongyou didn''t know it and unexpectedly refused Zhu Xianggong''s kindness. Do you really think that if you are the nephew of grand master Cai, you can ignore Xiang Gong Zhu''s general?


    Now Zhu Xianggong''s power is not smaller than that of grand master Cai, but more trusted by his majesty.


    Sure enough, he is the son of a powerful man who came to gild. He is timid.


    Cai Zhong saw their ideas and was amused.


    The purpose of his coming here is not to make meritorious service and promotion, but to have the opportunity to kill Song Jiang and others.


    On the premise of killing Song Jiang and his gang, he is eager to lose his side so that he can take advantage of it. Where is he willing to contribute to the war?


    As long as his identity is not exposed, as a Caijing people, the so-called Zhu Taibao can''t help himself as long as he doesn''t resist orders on the battlefield.


    If you decide to fight, even if you are dissatisfied, you have to hold it.


    But when is this guy going to kill Song Jiang and his gang? When the war is over, it''s too obvious to start again?


    The discussion had some meaning of breaking up unhappily. It was already deep, and the trick let the people disperse.


    The next day, he toured the Dazhai village established by Song Jiang and expressed his satisfaction.


    The camp with a radius of 100 miles is built near the mountain and guards the road to Shexian county.


    Although the hill behind is not high, it can''t be crossed by ordinary people. Even if a small number of people can climb, it doesn''t play much role.


    Not long after noon, I saw the dust and smoke rolling in the distance, and a military horse came.


    There are not many people, only more than 10000, but they are all cavalry.


    Stop a few miles away and look at your stronghold from a distance.


    "I don''t know if it''s the fangla people?" The trick said, "has the news of the horse come?"


    "It''s still an hour ago. The latest news hasn''t come yet." Luan Ping said.


    "Hurry again to confirm the position of fangla army." The trick commanded.


    After Luan Ping left, he looked at Liu Guangshi again: "General Liu, send 50000 fine horses to expel the enemy ten miles away. Remember, don''t fight the enemy alone. "


    "The end will take orders." Liu Guangshi took the order and left.


    Soon, an elite cavalry of 50000 people left the camp, set up the cavalry charge array, and rushed to the enemy with the blessing of the military road.


    "Withdraw." It is Fang La''s pioneer, nephew Fang Jie.


    Fang La''s movements can''t hide from his tricks. Similarly, Fang La''s actions can''t hide from his tricks. Of course, Fang La knows that his tricks set up a stronghold here to block himself and make another plan to mobilize the masses fail. He can only fight head-on.


    The war did not end easily, so he sent pioneers here and set up a camp first.


    Fang Jie came from Hangzhou and took the initiative to ask for orders as the pioneer of the army.


    After choosing a place dozens of miles away, Fang Jie ordered people to start camping. He came here with cavalry to spy on the enemy.


    Seeing that the enemy cavalry came to expel him, Fang Jie wanted to attack and take measures of the spirit of the song army, but when he thought of his task, he resisted the desire to attack and retreated.


    After Luan Ping came back, he brought the latest news of tanma.


    Fangla''s army is still far away, and the nearest one is half a day away.


    The trick stopped hesitating and immediately ordered Xin Xingzong to attack.


    "General Xin, your task is to defeat the enemy and make them unable to camp safely. Remember, you have few soldiers and are not allowed to fight with the enemy." The trick commanded.


    "The end will take orders." Xin Xingzong took orders and left.


    "General Wu, you lead your troops to meet general Xin." A quarter of an hour later, the trick attracted Wu Yu again.


    "Xianggong is worried about general Xin''s failure." Wu Yu asked.


    "Of course, I believe in general Xin, but the battlefield is changing rapidly. Maybe I still have an advantage one moment and face a desperate situation the next. No one can predict. Let you take it, just make sure it''s complete. " The trick explained.


    "The end will understand." Wu Ying took the order and left.


    Before dark, Xin Xingzong and Wu Yu returned together.


    Destroyed the enemy''s camp under construction, defeated the enemy''s forward, killed hundreds of thousands of enemies, but the loss was only 11, which can be described as a complete victory.


    The Western army was never afraid of anyone in the face-to-face battle.


    ¡­¡­


    After this attack, Fang La no longer let the vanguard act alone. Under the protection of the army, it took several days to finally establish the camp.


    Then Fang La came to challenge with a large army.


    "I wish the prime minister to destroy countless cities in the south of the Yangtze River. I am invincible. Now that the king is here, do you dare to go out of the city?" The herald came outside the camp and conveyed Fang La''s words to the camp.


    "Master Fang''s visit is very welcome. A banquet has been prepared in the camp. If master Fang is interested, you can come by yourself." The trick would not call Fang La the "King", nor did he open his mouth and order someone to answer.


    Fang La''s army is still miles away, but with strange strength, you can see Fang La''s flag clearly.


    All kinds of flags around fangla Chinese Army indicate the generals under fangla''s command.


    The stars are like clouds, which is the intuitive feeling of strange tricks.


    In this world, at this moment, there are too many generals in this place.


    Song Jiang and his gang stopped talking. They should go to heaven. So far, none of them has been damaged.


    There were too many famous generals at the juncture of the Song Dynasty.


    The four generals of ZTE in the Southern Song Dynasty, except Yue Fei, were all in the intrigue army. Of course, Han Shizhong was not in the camp at this time, but in the back of fangla.


    Under Fang La''s command, there are also a large number of generals.


    The two princes, the four marshals, the secret envoy LV Shibao, the left and right prime ministers, the Taiwei Zheng Biao, Fang Jie, the four managers of the Navy, the Minister of war Wang Yin, xiaoyangyou Ji Pang Wanchun, the Heavenly Master Bao Daoyi, the 24 generals of Hangzhou, and so on were all among the fangla army at this time.


    In the early war, Qiji had limited damage to fangla generals. Now, these people gathered together and occupied the advantage of troops to attack Qiji camp.


    The battle was not easy for the odd trick.


    But as long as we win, we will gain a lot.

 Chapter 455

    Without speculation, there is no need to say more.


    Fang La never thought that he would send someone to fight. Otherwise, why should he make great efforts to build a camp here, block his way and directly go out of Shexian county to fight.


    The drums sounded and the army began to advance.


    In theory, fangla''s army should exceed 20 million, but in fact, not so many can come here.


    Han Shizhong led his troops and horses all the way to Huainan East Road, threatening Fang La''s back road; Soldiers and horses from Yuezhou, Wuzhou, Quzhou and Taizhou also closed the Qingxi River from all sides and surrounded fangla.


    Although there are not many soldiers and horses in other states except under Han Shizhong, they are not a small number together. Perhaps the combat effectiveness is not good, but after all, the number is there. Fang La must leave a certain army to guard against the sneak attack of these troops during the war.


    So only 156 million soldiers and horses can come here.


    From the previous one-to-three to one-to-two, Yu Qiji is undoubtedly good news.


    Fang La was ready. Naturally, there was no shortage of siege equipment. Soon, under the protection of soldiers, siege equipment was in place and began to attack the city.


    In the camp, the trick was impolite and began to fight back immediately.


    Under the cover of long-range attack, the soldiers of the attack camp approached, erected a ladder and began to attack the camp.


    A camp is a micro City, which is not different from siege.


    ¡­¡­


    Until dark, there was still no progress in the siege. Fangla army only left countless bodies under the stronghold wall.


    There were Fang La''s army and song''s army who fell from the walled wall.


    Fang La didn''t collect the body. There were too many dead people to take away.


    When the army was evacuated, the trick was to send people out of the city immediately, pour oil on the bodies outside, and then set them on fire.


    With so many bodies piled outside, even if the temperature is not high, there will be hidden dangers for a long time.


    There is a great epidemic after a great disaster because too many people died in the disaster.


    The blazing fire lit up the quiet night sky, and the air sent out a disgusting smell.


    After all, it burned countless bodies.


    The next day, the fire was still burning for a whole day.


    Fortunately, the village wall has been treated with fire prevention, otherwise it really can''t withstand the long-term fire and high temperature.


    The fire forced Fang La to suspend the attack, but it also seemed to remind Fang La that when he attacked again, he directly started the geotechnical operation mode and sent someone to transport a large amount of soil from the rear.


    At the end of the day''s attack, the army retreated a distance and sent troops to raise the earth to bury the body.


    Of course, this is not the real purpose of fangla, but to fill in the disadvantages of the terrain.


    If he were to fill the outside as high as the camp, the camp would be meaningless.


    In this regard, the trick can not be let go. Qiao Daoqing, Gongsun Sheng and fan Rui were immediately attracted.


    "Taoist priest Gongsun, I need you to cast spells to attract heavy rain and stop the enemy''s current action." The trick is to Gongsun Sheng.


    "Yes, sir." Gongsun Sheng said, "I''m afraid someone will stop me from completing the task."


    Gongsun Sheng is known as the cloud dragon. In the low-level world or just a good name, but in this intermediate world, it is not a problem to use Taoism.


    Qiao Daoqing killed people to escape because he was greedy for money for praying for rain. Finally, he defected to his tricks.


    "The Taoist priest doesn''t need to worry. Taoist priest Qiao will watch each other''s mages, and the Legion of scholars will provide protection for Taoist priest. Fan Rui, please help Taoist priest Gongsun." The trick commanded.


    Gongsun Sheng had a plan. He immediately opened the altar and soon attracted dark clouds. With several thunders, the rainstorm poured down.


    The rainstorm fell on the battlefield before Qiji camp, washing the soil just transported by the Fang La army.


    Under the heavy rain, it is obvious that we can''t continue to work.


    The rain fell into a stream, carrying and turbid muddy water, moving towards the distance, and a corpse''s weight exposed to the surface again.


    Gongsun Sheng made a lot of noise when he did it. Fang La soon learned the news and immediately asked Heavenly Master Bao Daoyi to stop it.


    However, when Bao Daoyi wanted to make a move, he felt a great pressure.


    Encountering the enemy situation, Bao daob got excited and tried his best to stop the rainstorm.


    But Qiao Daoqing didn''t like it. Bao Daoyi tried his best and was blocked one by one by Qiao Daoqing until the rainstorm ended.


    When the two sides fought, the soldiers felt a depressing atmosphere, but they didn''t know where it came from.


    It rained enough and naturally stopped.


    Then, Qiji sent people out of the city again, poured fire oil and began to burn, just as the day before yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heavenly Master, what''s going on? Why don''t you stop the song army from raining?" Fang La asked with an iron face.


    "My Lord, I have tried my best, but there are more than one Taoist and Dharma experts in the song army. I can''t deal with them at the same time." Bao daob said.


    "I''m sorry, Taoist priest." Fang La looked at Bao Daoyi''s face, comforted him, and asked the people, "such a good plan failed because there are masters of Taoism in the song army. What good plan does the Zhuqing family have?"


    "Holy Father, this plan may not fail." The right prime minister''s ancestors went a long way, "since the soil is not good, fill here with bluestones."


    "Collect rocks and burn bluestones. Holy Father, we have many troops and horses. We can fill the battlefield in a short time and move back to the disadvantage of favorable land."


    "That''s it. Take a rest tomorrow and continue to attack the city the next day to prevent Zhu Bao from seeing our plan." Fang La said.


    "Retreat today."


    ¡­¡­


    Water can conquer fire, but grams are mutual. As long as fire is big enough, it can also conquer water.


    The rainstorm came quickly and went quickly, so after the rainstorm, the trick was to send people out of the city again to burn the bodies.


    "It''s hard today, Taoist priest." On the walled wall, looking at the fire outside, Qiji said to pale Qiao Daoqing and Gongsun Sheng.


    Bao Daoyi is not a good stubble. Even if Qiao Daoqing can suppress it, it is not easy.


    Gongsun Sheng is not to mention that he is only the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. He is very tired in such a heavy rainstorm.


    "Where the responsibility lies, I dare not say hard." They said.


    "I won''t leave you two. Go and have a rest." The trick ordered, "I will rely on two Taoist Masters in the future."


    Qiao Daoqing and others left. With a strange plan, he ordered to watch the camp and summon the generals again to discuss the gains and losses of today''s war.


    At the end of the final discussion, the trick looked at Cai Zhong and said, "general Cai, you can see that the battlefield is so cruel in these two days. At the end of a day, there are hundreds of thousands of casualties. Do you still have the confidence to fight against the enemy? "


    This is a good trick. Although most of the two wars were the bodies left by the Fang La army, the song army suffered little relative losses, but there were a lot of large quantities.


    "The end will never be afraid." Cai Zhong said.


    "That''s good. Next time Fang La attacks, take your troops and horses and guard a section of the stronghold wall." The trick said, "be sure to keep it well. Don''t let the fangla army attack, otherwise the military justice will be engaged." Strange tricks leisurely way.

 Chapter 456

    After the fire went out, Fang La continued to send troops to attack.


    Despite his reluctance, Cai Zhong, the reincarnator, was ordered to garrison a section of the stronghold wall and fight with fangla army.


    Cai Zhongxin knows very well that this colleague doesn''t want to see himself. In their view, his behavior is a naked gold-plated attack.


    But heaven and earth can be learned. His main purpose is Song Jiang and his gang.


    If you can kill Song Jiang and his gang, he won''t give meritorious deeds for nothing.


    This kind of indigenous world leaves after completing the task. It''s not worth staying more. Isn''t it fragrant to experience more worlds in that time?


    However, Cai Zhong knows that if he refuses, this colleague will definitely dare to clean himself up. After all, the war has begun. Now it is a war, and no one wants to have a prick under his command who doesn''t listen to orders.


    At the end of the war, Fang La''s army repeated its old tricks. The trick can only ask Qiao Daoqing and Gongsun Sheng for help again.


    Cai Zhong counted his own losses, with thousands of casualties. The fangla army outside the city is several times better than itself.


    This is only a small section of the walled wall he is responsible for. Taken together, Fang La has suffered a lot of losses this day, which add up to nearly one million.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is Fang La doing?" Wu Jie wondered, "if you know you can''t succeed, you have to waste your energy?"


    "Is there any conspiracy we don''t know?" The patriarch is also confused.


    "There must be a conspiracy. Can''t it be to consume the two Taoist masters? It would never be easy in the fangla army. " Yao pingzhong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the walled wall, a group of generals surrounded by tricks, looked at the fire outside and guessed one after another.


    "Since you can''t guess, don''t be suspicious. Even if Fang La has a plot, as long as we keep the camp, we won''t have his chance." The trick stopped the general''s groundless speculation.


    For half a month, Fang La''s heart was wrong. Until this day, Fang La''s army with countless mountains and stones spread outside the walled wall after the fire was extinguished.


    Before long, it was spread two feet high, and then the gap was filled with soil to prevent another rain.


    Then, spread out the burnt bluestone to stabilize the foundation, and report to the superior level by level.


    Seeing this situation, he was surprised to rush to the wall of the stronghold. He immediately knew that Fang La had found a way to break the situation. He still wanted to fill the battlefield in front of the stronghold and move back to the geographical advantage and disadvantage.


    "Hehe, Fang La is going to force me to fight a decisive battle!" Looking at the busy people in front of him and the fangla army escorting him in the distance, "now fangla army still occupies the dominant power, but I don''t know if you generals dare to go out of the stronghold to fight?"


    "Xianggong, the last general is willing to be a pioneer." Wang Jin immediately opened his mouth and showed his attitude.


    Immediately, a group of generals expressed their position one after another.


    "It seems that the generals are full of confidence and eager to fight," the trick smiled. "Then prepare well and wait for orders. If you need to go out of the camp, I hope everyone can assemble quickly and go out of the camp in a short time. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, it''s really effective. I wish the leopard no more." In the rear army, Fang Jie said to a young man, "it''s still Huai di. Your suggestion is reliable."


    "Thanks to Prime Minister Zu''s suggestion, I just picked up the leftovers and filled up the deficiencies on one side and blocked a few loopholes." Fang Huai said modestly.


    If the trick can get close, you will find that this is another reincarnator.


    Fang Jie won''t know this. He only knows that this is his brother of the same family, and his strength is not much worse than himself.


    "It''s your merit. You can''t run away from your uncle." Fang Jie said with a smile, "now Zhu Bao''s Taoism is poor, and our existence makes him dare not leave the camp. Do you think Song Jun still has the ability to break the situation?"


    "This is not good. I wish leopard every success in recent years. No one knows what cards he has in his hand and how he will choose." Fang Huai said.


    He came to this world very early. As a member of the Fang family, he has been preaching with his elders. Because there was no news of Tiangang and Disha, he devoted himself to practicing martial arts. Unexpectedly, he made great progress all the way. At the later stage of the FA phase, his strength is comparable to that of this world-class expert.


    Until Song Jiang got together, he knew that Song Jiang''s power was huge and it was almost impossible to complete the task by himself. Only then did he gradually show his talent and gradually take over some of Fang La''s power. Now he is also a general of Tongbing.


    Song Jiang accompanied him on the South expedition, which is undoubtedly good news for him. After all, only after contact can we have the opportunity to complete the task.


    Therefore, after Zu Shiyuan''s advice, he put forward some supplements, such as rocks, soil and asking for instructions to pave in turns, which is Fang Huai''s handwriting.


    "I don''t think he can do anything." Fang Jie skimmed his mouth.


    "Don''t be careless, big brother. Song Jun can kill out of the camp." Fang Huai nodded, "after all, our army is not all out, only ourselves."


    "More importantly, we should stay here at night."


    "Brother Huai, don''t worry. As long as Song Jun dares to go out of the camp, we can resist for two hours, and the holy army can arrive, which will teach Song Jun a painful lesson." Fang Jie said confidently.


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    "Song Xianfeng, I want to admit my mistake to you. I didn''t think about it well. It took only one month for your camp to lose its function." Qiji summoned Song Jiang in his barracks.


    "The prime minister was serious. He resisted for at least half a month and let Fang La lose two or three million people under the city. It''s not worth the hard work." Song Jiang replied.


    "I wish you could think so." Now Fang La has caught the flaw of our army and wants to fill the open land in front of the stronghold with many people. Once we succeed, we will not only have no advantages, but also be at a disadvantage. So we can''t wait. We must have countermeasures. "


    "At the end of the day, I will obey your orders." Song Jiang immediately said.


    "Well, after midnight, you lead the army out of the camp, unite with Xin Xingzong and Wang Xun''s headquarters, and go out of the city to attack the fangla army in front of the camp at night." The trick said, "I have said hello to the two generals. Your strength is enough."


    "Ah, my husband, don''t they go back to the camp after dark?" Song Jiang asked.


    "If you don''t go back, if you are unattended, you will find that everything has returned to its original state after dawn, so you must stay and watch our movements." The trick explained.


    "In this way, its department is disconnected from the army. This is your opportunity."


    "The end general understands. Go here and prepare." Song Jiang replied.


    "After defeating the enemy, I don''t need to come back for the time being. I''ll stay outside the city. If I can find a suitable place, I''ll ambush. Wait until dawn. I will lead the army to fight with Fang La. If I have a chance, I will take the opportunity to kill him. "


    "Also, song Xianfeng, pay attention to the array and protect the safety of all the generals." The trick warned.


    "Mo Jiang understands. Thank you for your concern. Mo Jiang will surely pass on his kindness." Song Jiang smiled.


    Looking at his back, he shook his head. He knew that Song Jiang misunderstood his meaning. With his current state of mind, someone might fall here.

 Chapter 457

    In the night, Fang Jie fled in a panic.


    Next to him was Fang Huai, the reincarnator. Surrounded by a group of defeated troops, he rushed to fangla camp.


    Several miles in the rear, the newly-built camp was ablaze with fire and the sound of fighting was heard.


    During the day, I waited for the song army to go out of the camp to stop their own behavior. Then I led the army to intercept them and drag them back to the camp. After a short time, the Fang army could arrive and take the opportunity to break the song army camp.


    However, Song Jun didn''t move during the day, so he wasted his mind and energy, but carried out a night attack at night.


    Fang La''s army, except for the core teaching soldiers who have undergone long-term secret training, are all re recruited after the incident, or incorporated the troops of the original states.


    The combat effectiveness of the troops in the south of the Yangtze River has always been inferior to that in the north, not to mention the elite of the northwest forbidden army. Normal war has never experienced an airport, let alone night combat?


    Therefore, Song Jiang launched an attack, which directly caused a camp roar in Fang Jie''s temporary camp. Many people were dispersed by their own people before they could meet the enemy.


    Fang Jie is very powerful, but his talent is in practice. He is not a general who is good at unifying the army. Perhaps by force, he leads the army to attack and fall into battle. However, in case of accidents, he is often very passive.


    After yingxiao happened, Fang Jie couldn''t organize a decent counterattack at all. It was Fang Huai, the reincarnator, who took tens of thousands of people under his command to meet him, so that Fang Jie didn''t fall into a siege.


    But the camp was lost, and more than a million people and horses still don''t know how many they can escape back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Huai, it''s my brother''s fault. I didn''t listen to your advice and suffered this defeat." On the way to escape, Fang Jie said to the other Huai with a ashamed face.


    He was ordered to come here. It was also said at the base camp that if the song army did not leave, he would be stationed on the spot to prevent the song army from leaving the camp and damaging it.


    When it was dark, Huai Di reminded himself to be careful of the song army''s night attack. He felt that even if the song army went out of the camp, it would only destroy his plan. He didn''t pay attention to it, but hastily ordered him to "be careful".


    I didn''t pay attention to it, and the people and horses under my command naturally didn''t think so, but unexpectedly, brother Huai made a prophecy and the song army really attacked.


    The leader was the gang of Liangshan water bandits. They set up a large array. The stars fell in the night sky, which was spectacular.


    This spectacular result is their own recklessness.


    "Big brother is serious. Little brother is just preparing for the worst. It really happened before he thought." Fang Huai said modestly.


    "I heard that brother Huai has great talent. I didn''t believe it before. I''m still standing still in crisis. I admire him." Fang Jie sighed, "after going back, brother Wei must go to the saints and govern a state with the talent of brother Huai."


    "In the imperial court, none of LV Shibao, Zu Shiyuan, Lou Minzhong, Zheng Biao and other high-ranking people are our people. How can this situation last for a long time?"


    "Thank you for your consideration. I''m sure you''ll take the lead." Fang Huai''s face was surprised, which satisfied Fang Jie very much.


    Fang Huai was even more proud: his relationship with Fang Gera, pushed him to the top and in charge of more troops and horses, was the fundamental reason for his performance.


    Song Jiang and his gang hold the army with extraordinary strength. If they want to grab food from Zhu Bao, they must also control the army.


    He is just a marginal person of Fang''s family. In order to improve his strength, he has always been like a transparent person without any outstanding performance. As a result, so many armies under Fang La gather and are only in charge of tens of thousands of people. Compared with Song Jiang, the gap is too big.


    If you can control millions of troops and meet Song Jiang on the battlefield, you can make a strong attack. Even if you lose more, you can kill a few.


    "Lv Shumi and the two prime ministers are old people in the Anglican Church. They have made great contributions to the great cause of the Anglican Church and should be in a high position. Big brother, don''t spread this. " Soon Fang Huai said with worry.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huai. I''ll just tell you." Fang Jie still knows himself clearly. Although he is Fang La''s nephew, he has not been granted a king, and his status is still inferior to that of central ministers such as LV Shibao.


    ¡­¡­


    From Qiji''s stronghold to fangla camp, it is hundreds of miles away, surrounded by plains. Even some small hills can''t hide hundreds of thousands of troops and horses.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Song Jiang camped on the spot. After dawn, the army had breakfast, opened the camp door and went to fangla army.


    Song Jiang and others joined them halfway and merged into a huge torrent.


    On the other side, Fang La also mobilized a large army early, like killing here.


    Last night, he wanted to support Fang Jie, but Fang Jie failed too quickly. Before his reinforcements started, Fang Jie had gone back and had to give up.


    So early in the morning, he ordered to send troops.


    Tanma came and went frequently. After a while, they received messages from each other.


    Several miles apart, they stopped at the same time.


    Soon an army of more than 100000 came out of the fangla army.


    Without words, we all know each other''s meaning.


    Of course, Qiji knew it was a test, but he did not hesitate to send Liu Guangshi to meet the enemy.


    Fang La saw that the trick was like this. At the command, another army came out.


    But before they got close to the battlefield, the former army was almost completely destroyed. Song Junyou is not satisfied. He continues to kill and wants to destroy this army again.


    Despite some speculation about the combat effectiveness of the song army, the performance of the song army still startled Fang La.


    Thinking for a moment, Fang La lowered her head and whispered a few words. In a moment, hundreds of thousands of troops came out to siege Liu Guangshi from the flank.


    Of course, the trick won''t let his soldiers fall into a siege. He immediately ordered Yao Gu to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    An army was sent to the battlefield ahead, and more and more people were fighting.


    The scope of the battlefield is becoming larger and larger. From the front to both sides, it is spreading more and more


    If it were not for the strength of the legal environment, the troops on both sides would not be visible.


    The two sides are stuck together, and some of them can''t be used in tens of miles around.


    At this moment, whether it is a trick or Fang La, they all retreated for several miles, otherwise they will enter the battlefield.


    It''s too crowded.


    "Beat the drum and urge the generals to break the enemy as soon as possible." Seeing a stalemate, the trick ordered.


    In his opinion, the combat effectiveness of the Western army was not reflected at all. Fang La sent a little more people and horses and killed all the troops.


    The rumbling drums sounded and the battlefield became more intense.


    "General Cai, you lead your troops to the right wing for support. Be sure to break the enemy as soon as possible." The trick commanded.


    Cai Zhong still has hundreds of thousands of troops under his command, which is also a great combat power.


    "Xianggong, this..." Cai Zhong was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to participate in this kind of the war. Hundreds of the thousands of the soldiers and horses would disappear.


    "Do you want to disobey?" Qiji frowned and spoke in a bad tone.


    "The last general dare not. The last general will go to support." Cai Zhong noticed the malice of the trick and immediately took orders and led the army away.

 Chapter 458

    "Zhu Bao, do you want to win a war?" Fang La looked at the battlefield ahead and frowned, "is that how he fought?"


    "My Lord, I have studied the war led by Zhu Bao. Once we break through the obstacles, we will concentrate our superior forces and quickly defeat the enemy." Shu Mi envoy LV Shibao said.


    "But now there are many of us, and he still does this?" Fang La wondered.


    In previous wars, which is not the first small-scale test and then a little bit of input. I wish the leopard well. Once out of the city, I want to fight a decisive battle directly.


    This is a battlefield with 20 million troops. It will end in this day. Is it possible?


    "Maybe Zhu Bao is overconfident." Right Prime Minister Zu Shiyuan said, "he thinks the combat effectiveness of the song army is above our army, which can make up for the gap in quantity."


    "When we have soft persimmons, the difference in quantity is so large that the soldiers'' combat power can make up for it?" Zheng Biao disdained.


    "There are not many troops around Zhu Bao. Shall we send the whole army to take Zhu Bao and take him down to end the war?" Fang Tianding asked.


    "No, it''s not safe for the song army to send troops at this time." Prime Minister Lou Minzhong said.


    "Indeed, wait a minute. Tell Fang Jie to be ready. When he takes action, he must break through the song army in front of him." Fang La ordered, "and Fang Huai, let him perform well. At that time, he will not hesitate to reward."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Cai Zhong leading the crowd to leave, he was relieved of his tricks.


    No matter what the plan is, once he goes to the battlefield in this war, he must fight hard to support it.


    Otherwise, if he releases water and allows the fangla army to make a breakthrough, he will suffer first.


    In such a war, who knows what accidents will happen. One carelessness is the end of death. Even if there is a small abacus in the CAI center, it must be after victory.


    Even if he helped Fang La win, if he died first, wouldn''t he have made a wedding dress for others?


    The reincarnator will not do this kind of self sacrificing business.


    "Boji, have the troops of the states been dispatched?" Ask Li Gang around you.


    Since he was recalled, Li Gang has been around to manage the Legion of scribes.


    "Back to the prime minister, the order given to them is to attack at noon. Look at the time. It should have begun." Li Gang replied, "the order given to them by the prime minister is to break through the interception of Fang La army at all costs and directly threaten Fang La''s back road. The lower official wants to feel it soon."


    "Where''s Han Shizhong?" The trick asked again.


    Among all the troops in the rear of fangla, Han Shizhong is the most important one. At least one million of his troops are the original elite in the northwest, who dare to fight and fight.


    Even if the people of other states broke through the interception of fangla army, they may not dare to push forward and attack fangla Ben array.


    "It has been contacted. General Han will personally lead the army to charge." Li Gang said.


    "OK, pay attention to the battlefield. Once anything happens, the whole army will go out immediately." The trick commanded.


    A large army has been sent out, and less than two million people have not yet participated in the war.


    On the other side of fangla, there are five or six million people.


    The gap is still obvious.


    However, on the battlefield, the song army occupied the advantage, and the fangla army suffered heavy casualties.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Father, the troops of the rear states are out and attacking the camp." LV Shibao reported to Fang La, "the song army is coming and attacking fiercely. They can''t last long."


    "Is this the back hand of Zhu Bao?" Fang La snorted coldly, "just those waste soldiers and horses, even if they are nearby, do they dare to continue to send troops?" Fang La said confidently.


    His name fangla is still very famous in Jiangnan.


    "Holy Father, that''s what I said, but I have to guard against it." Lou min middle road.


    "Well, well," Fang La thought about it and ordered, "third brother, you take someone to see where you need support, try to block it and hold on until our army wins."


    "My brother, take orders." Fang Mao led the army away.


    "Still can''t break through?" Looking at the battlefield, Fang La was a little worried, "send orders to Fang Jie to fight!"


    However, before someone went to give orders, a burst of rapid footsteps came.


    "Shenggong, the garrison in the northwest was broken, and Han Shizhong led the crowd to kill and run."


    "What, leaving six generals alone, looking at Han Shizhong, how did he kill him so soon?" Fang Tianding exclaimed.


    "It doesn''t matter why. The key is to stop Han Shizhong first." Lou min middle road.


    "Yes, LV Shumi. I''ll trouble you to come." Fang La said.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will stop Han Shizhong." LV Shibao hurriedly led the crowd away.


    "Tell Fang Jie to suspend the attack." Fang La said reluctantly.


    Although it seems that our side is at a disadvantage on the battlefield, some regions still have advantages. As long as we break through with the trend, we will be able to move back to the disadvantage with our own military strength.


    Although there are not many remaining troops, most of them teach soldiers, and their combat effectiveness is not weak compared with the Western army.


    But now there are suddenly two million fewer people. Although the advantage is still there, it is not so obvious.


    "Holy Father, I wish the leopard move." Zheng Biao said.


    "What?" Fang La hurriedly looked over, but saw that Zhu Bao''s flag began to move forward.


    "Get ready to fight." Fang La said fiercely, "since he wishes the leopard to quickly distinguish the victory and defeat, Gu will satisfy him and see Zhenzhang under his hand."


    "Where is the army of protecting the sect? Follow the sect leader to meet the enemy." At the critical moment, Fang La was not reserved and recovered her previous title.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is really moving. There are not many people under my command, so I personally take people to charge.


    So far, in addition to the Legion of scribes, millions of troops and horses have been sent out.


    In the rear, there are still no less than this army, threatening Fang La''s rear road.


    Song Jiang took the lead. He once again set up a big array of Tiangang and Disha and charged to the battlefield.


    More than one hundred fighters from the Dharma phase joined the local battlefield and instantly changed the situation.


    Fang Lajun, who was in a stalemate with the song army, was unprepared. He was attacked all the way by Song Jiang and penetrated the battlefield in front of him.


    The fangla army collapsed and could no longer organize an effective counterattack.


    After penetrating the enemy, Song Jiang didn''t stop and went directly to fanglaben array.


    The enemy is running out. When will we wait if we don''t start again?


    "The two wings reinforce and expand their advantages." Before Liu Guangshi could figure out where to go, the trick had arrived and issued an order.


    After two or three hours of war, although he was very tired, Liu Guangshi still took the order to support the friendly forces.


    The trick followed Song Jiang and came to fanglaben array.


    "Fang Jie, as the first line of defense, intercepted Song Jiang." At the same time, Fang La also ordered.


    "Tianding led the four marshals under his command to encircle Song Jiang on both sides."


    "Others, follow the sect leader and see what Zhu Bao can do?"

 Chapter 459

    Fang La''s teaching soldiers are really strong. They are not compared with those soldiers and horses before.


    But strength is also relative.


    No matter how well the training is, it is only a strong army in theory. Compared with these experienced Western armies under Qiji, the gap is still very obvious.


    The cooperation on the battlefield is not at the same level.


    The battlefield is always a matter of groups. No matter how strong a single person is, even ten thousand enemies cannot change the situation of the battlefield.


    This, after all, is not a high-level world of one-man town.


    With an absolute advantage in military strength, Fang La was able to resist the attack of strange tricks, but he was still losing.


    Song Jiang put out a big array of Tiangang and Disha. Under the siege of Fang Jie and Fang Tianding, he was still comfortable.


    "The Ming king came to the world and helped all living beings." Fang La finally showed her skills.


    The light appeared on countless teaching soldiers, their strength improved by leaps and bounds, and their faces looked fanatical.


    "Kill evil spirits and welcome the Ming king." They shouted and kept their hands moving.


    "Evil." The trick snorted coldly, "give orders and turn attack into defense."


    It''s not easy to directly improve the strength of millions of people. Fang La''s pale face can be seen in all the tricks.


    This temporary promotion can not last long. As long as it can survive, it will be much easier to attack again when the weak period comes.


    When the attack and defense changed, the song army firmly guarded the defense line. Although the enemy fangla taught soldiers charged enthusiastically, they could only leave a corpse and could not move a penny.


    The strength is improved, but it seems that the wisdom is also reduced, and only knows how to charge with brute force.


    "The song army has such fighting power. Why can we capture half of the south of the Yangtze River?" Fang La looked at the battlefield and muttered.


    Before, I only heard that the song army had strong combat effectiveness. Fang La had also overestimated the song army''s combat effectiveness, but it still exceeded expectations.


    Living in the south of the Yangtze River, you can''t imagine the living environment of the northwest forbidden army.


    Looking at the front battlefield from the rear, I feel that my army is only one notch behind, but the most elite teaching soldiers are still one notch behind.


    Is Song Jun humiliating me?


    No one is talking around.


    They all know the combat effectiveness of the Jiangnan forbidden army, otherwise they dare not start with a mere million soldiers.


    However, the forbidden army in the south of the Yangtze River has long lost its vigor and has been eroded by prosperity. In addition, the people are overburdened and the people''s hearts are lost.


    They also knew that the Jiangnan forbidden army could not represent the combat effectiveness of the song army, but they did not expect that the gap was so large.


    Fang Jie and Wang Yin, who had fought with the song army, also felt that the song army had not exerted all its strength before and still had some reservations.


    One hour, two hours, it was getting dark, and the battlefield was still stuck.


    But neither side meant to stop.


    Fang La wanted to stop, but she couldn''t speak.


    He knew that there could still be a stalemate, but he kept that tone. Once he ordered the withdrawal of troops, it would inevitably lead to the collapse of the whole army.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Father, report from the front. LV Shumi died. Han Shizhong is coming. It''s not far away." Lou Minzhong whispered in Fang La''s ear.


    "I see." Fang La has completely calmed down and said calmly.


    Seeing the combat effectiveness of the song army, Fang La can imagine that the only army that dares to charge must have strong combat effectiveness. It is not surprising that LV Shibao will fail.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t escape.


    "Prime minister, order to go down, shrink the troops and horses, and be ready to break through." Fang La thought about it and ordered Zu Shiyuan and Lou Minzhong.


    "Where are we going, Holy Father?" Asked Zu Shiyuan.


    "First break through in the direction of sui''an, which was once the place where we operated for a long time. Even if we fall into the hands of the song army, it''s not difficult for us to take it back with our current garrison." Fang La said, "then go through Quzhou and develop in Chuzhou and Taizhou."


    "As long as we can break through the encirclement, we don''t have to worry about being chased by Zhu Bao. There are a lot of squeezed people in Jiangnan. This is the basis for our comeback."


    "I take orders." They answered and gave orders secretly.


    In less than half an hour, Han Shizhong was killed. As a last resort, Fang Tianding could only divide half his troops and horses to stop the enemy under the leadership of Shi Bao and Li Tianrun.


    Song Jiang''s pressure further eased and began a counterattack.


    "The Ming King bless." Fang La once again uses the secret method to bless the teaching soldiers who are still fighting.


    Sure enough, the exhausted soldiers got up again, and the attack was even more fierce.


    "Holy Father, the three kings have also been defeated. The defense lines in the East, Southeast and South are broken, and the soldiers and horses of various states are coming to me." Lou Minzhong reported again.


    "As expected, we are about to lose. If they delay again, don''t worry about Zhu Bao''s punishment afterwards?" Fang La said, "are you ready to evacuate?"


    "Ready." Lou Min said, "just this withdrawal, our loss is too great."


    "There''s no way. Who would have thought that there would be such a strong general in the great song dynasty who has been defeated repeatedly." Fang La said, "but their sacrifice will not be in vain. One day, the glory of the Ming king will envelop the world."


    "Let''s start breaking through when the soldiers of the states are close." Fang La said.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the rear of fangla camp gradually sounded a cry, getting closer and closer.


    "Fang La is running away." The trick of commanding the army suddenly came to me.


    "Where did the prime minister say that?" Li Gang asked.


    "Fang La has just contracted his troops and horses, and the troops and horses besieging song Xianfeng are gradually decreasing. Song Xianfeng is fighting back." The trick said, "failure is inevitable. Fang La will understand that if he doesn''t break through the chaos when the soldiers and horses of the States arrive, he really can''t go away."


    "Since the prime minister knows, why not send someone to intercept in advance?" Li Gang asked.


    "The army is dead. Fang La is just a lost dog. The threat is gone. We should prevent him from hurting people before he dies." The trick said, "let him go and separate him from these armies. It''s not too late to pursue him when the overall situation is stable."


    "Don''t worry, Boji. He can''t escape."


    "If only my husband had a plan." Li Gang said.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is an enemy attack in the rear. Follow the sect leader to kill the enemy." After all, Fang La ordered to take hundreds of thousands of troops to meet the enemy.


    The troops and horses of the Jiangnan states are weak and have been afraid to face Fang La. If you don''t know Fang La''s defeat, where can you break the interception of Fang La''s army? Is it Fang La''s opponent?


    Soon, Fang La took people to open a gap and hundreds of thousands of troops rushed away.


    At the same time, Fang Tianding and Fang Jie, who fought with Song Jiang and Han Shizhong, left some people dead and hurriedly withdrew from the battlefield.


    "Order no pursuit." The trick commanded.


    The order was soon passed to all generals. Unwilling to run away from fangla, he immediately killed fangla army, which was still tenacious.


    In fact, when the news of Fang La''s escape spread, some people began to escape and finally formed a rout situation.


    Again, it''s time to clean up the mess.


    Only those who teach soldiers to fight against strange tricks have not dispersed their enthusiasm and still fight with their lives.


    Song Jiang launched an attack from the back at the first time and soon killed it all.


    gain a complete victory.

 Chapter 460

    The bangyuan cave is hundreds of miles deep, winding and rugged. Without a guide, even if there are 100000 people and horses, it can''t be easily explored.


    Looking at the grand palace built in this cave, I was amazed at the wonderful plan.


    Fang La was lucky to find this place as a base in the early stage, and later built his own palace here, which shows Fang La''s feelings for bangyuan cave.


    Bangyuan cave is not suitable for the capital of a country. It is too remote and difficult to find. Fang La has set the king''s palace here. In addition to safety considerations, there is only emotion for here.


    After all, Suzhou and Hangzhou, known as the paradise on earth, have been captured, and he has not changed his intention to set his capital here.


    More than ten days have passed since the last war.


    Fang La''s army was destroyed, and all the most elite teaching soldiers died. They blocked the song army for him, making Fang La''s core figures stand out from the siege.


    Millions died, millions were captured, and the rest fled without trace.


    In addition, Han Shizhong''s army of nearly 9 million people, only 5 million remained, nearly half of which was lost. Even several Western army generals died in the war.


    The million three yamen imperial guards under Cai Zhong''s command were directly reduced by more than 60% after this battle, leaving more than 300000.


    This is the combat effectiveness of the most elite Bianjing forbidden army.


    Theoretically, it should be the strongest, but its combat experience is limited. When it goes to the battlefield, the casualty rate is much higher than that of the Western army.


    War is only one aspect, and things are busier after the war.


    Those who died in the war will not say. Without conditions, they can only burn things.


    The treatment of the wounded and the placement of prisoners require a lot of energy.


    Fortunately, there is no need to worry about these tricks. In order to calm him down, the imperial court sent people to assist him in these aftermath work.


    Before that, the Xuanfu envoy had been in the rear, Yangzhou dominated the overall situation, and Fang La was defeated. Only then did he leave for muzhou to preside over the overall situation.


    Of course, the trick was not to do nothing, because Fang La fled and "flew into a rage" and dismissed one governor and two defense envoys on the spot, which greatly deterred the officials of the states in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Prefectures and defense envoys were appointed and dismissed by the imperial court. It is natural that the envoy of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huai Dynasties was allowed to remove officials on the spot, which also represents the dissatisfaction of the imperial court with Southeast officials.


    Many people are worried about their performance during the period after the trick arrived in the south of the Yangtze River for fear of being targeted by the trick. He not only worked hard, but also actively helped Xuanfu envoy deal with the aftermath, which made Xuanfu envoy much easier and relieved.


    If we cross the historical plane, we will try our best to reverse the situation of the great Song Dynasty and clean the south of the Yangtze River with the help of Fang La.


    But this is not history, but a novel. He will leave when he completes his task. Moreover, the emperor said before that it is impossible to reverse the situation of the great song dynasty.


    Even though I know this, I can''t help but want to do more for the suffering people. Letting Fang La go also means to weaken the rich families in the south of the Yangtze River.


    After all, Fang La took up the army with the poor, and most of them were officials and landlords.


    After stabilizing the situation, the trick did not immediately send troops to pursue Fang La, but the other party offered a reward.


    If Fang La is captured alive and returned, he will be granted a Marquis with a reward of 10000 Liang; Kill the leader sent by Fang La and reward 100000 liang of silver; The rest of Fang La''s civil and military forces have different rewards.


    Then, the trick selected a group of prisoners and asked them to come to the source cave as a guide to search Fang La''s nest.


    There are still a lot of good things, such as gold and silver jewelry, stationery, calligraphy and painting, and many items with Manichaeism characteristics, such as the statue of the Ming king, which is three feet high in the square.


    Manichaeism''s classics also contain a lot of skills. Unfortunately, they are all very common skills. The unique skills of Manichaeism have not been found, nor the kind of secret skills performed by Fang La.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Qingxi, the whole muzhou has been cleaned up. Until this time, it is considered that the foundation of fangla has been completely destroyed. Even if Fang La came back here again, he couldn''t make waves like before.


    With the return of many wounded and sick soldiers and Cai Zhong''s troops, the army under Qiji''s command has recovered to as much as 6 million.


    He was ready to chase Fang La.


    "Has Fang La''s position been determined?" Quirky asked at the pre war meeting.


    "According to the tanma report, Fang La captured Longyou in Quzhou three days ago and hasn''t moved." Li Gang said.


    "Then go straight to Longyou," said the trick, "be sure to wipe out the last remnant of fangla."


    "Xianggong, what if Longyou is a cover and Fang La has secretly escaped?" Zongze asked.


    "That''s even better," said the trick with a smile. "If Fang La resists tenaciously according to the disabled soldiers and directly exterminates the matter; If he lurks in the dark, the people will give his trace. "


    "Fang La has been preaching for many years, and his face has already spread. Coupled with the wanted by the imperial court, I believe that Fang La will fall into the vast ocean of people''s war."


    "Unless he never comes out, but this is unacceptable to Fang La, so there is no need to worry about not being able to do all the work."


    "My husband, I have never been appointed as the defense envoy of Hangzhou. Now the overall situation has been decided. I want to lead my department to Hangzhou." Cai Zhong stood up and said.


    "Do you want to leave early before the war stops?" The trick stared at him.


    "The end will not dare, but the imperial court..."


    Cai Zhong still wanted the border, so he began his trick.


    "You don''t have to use the imperial court to oppress me. I''m an emissary made by Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huai. Hangzhou defense emissary is within my jurisdiction and is at my disposal." The trick interrupted him, "if you want to go back to Hangzhou, I can give the grand master another face. If you want to go, go yourself and the army will stay."


    "Xianggong..."


    "Reckless, the three yamen imperial guards are sent by the imperial court to help me calm down the chaos, not your private army or Hangzhou army. If you have any objection, I will punish you for disobedience now." The trick roared.


    "The last general dare not. He is willing to destroy Fang La with the prime minister." Cai Zhong said, gritting his teeth.


    In less than a month, there were 300000 left in a million troops, which made him very distressed. After all, when he came here, he didn''t really want to calm down, but wanted to kill Song Jiang and others.


    Qiji sneered in his heart. He didn''t care what Cai Zhongxin thought, but he would never let him leave his control.


    On the system interface, another reincarnator died inexplicably. There are only three reincarnators in this world. How can the trick make the big fish run away?


    Before he was sent to the battlefield, he thought about whether he would die in the battlefield, but who thought he was lucky. Leng was forced to win a complete victory and survive safely without any injury.


    Then we can only continue. Anyway, it''s still early to catch Fang La.


    "Commander song, your headquarters are still the vanguard and send troops to Longyou." The trick ordered.


    The fate of Tiangang Disha has indeed been changed by him. So far, Fang La is at a dead end, and no one is damaged.


    "The end will take orders." Song Jiang replied with emotion.


    Under the siege of Fang Jie and Fang Tianding, Song Jiang''s headquarters were seriously damaged. There were nearly 500000 people and horses, but there were more than 200000 left, with more than half of the losses.


    However, in the face of victory, these war losses were worth it, so Song Jiang was in a good mood and accepted the task happily.

 Chapter 461

    Quzhou, Longyou.


    After another tour, Fang Huai returned to his camp.


    Even if he was unwilling, he knew that his mission had failed.


    The last time he was defeated with Fang Jie back to the camp, Fang La didn''t ask for guilt. On the contrary, because of Fang Jie''s recommendation, he raised his troops to 300000.


    But it''s not enough.


    Song Jiang''s sky gang and earth Sha array swung, and it was no problem to resist three or five times the enemy. In the last war, he attacked Song Jiang with Fang Jie, tried his best, and ordered the army to fight to the death. Song Jiang''s soldiers killed many, and his generals also killed more than three or five, but none of the 108 core figures in the array, Tiangang and Disha Xingjun, died.


    He has found that Song Jiang''s large array can attack and defend. The division of labor among generals is clear. There are main attackers, main defenders, long-range snipers, artillery support, medical care and stabilizing morale


    If we can''t break through the array with absolute superiority, we have no choice but to take Songjiang.


    Although there were only 500000 people in Songjiang headquarters, there were also 5.6 million under its command. When they besieged Songjiang, there were only more than 2 million people, which was not enough to form an absolute advantage over Songjiang. Instead, Songjiang dragged him to the end. Under a counterattack, his own side lost its troops and fled with fangla until Longyou County.


    After closing the defeated army, in the final analysis, it was only a million disabled soldiers, which was far worse than before.


    The world has been raided twice, but each time it failed very early and failed to wait for Tiangang to appear. In other words, the samsara who entered the world twice before did not know that Song Jiang was the goal.


    Because no one insists that the heavenly gang and the earth Sha Xingjun gather in Liangshan, naturally they don''t know that if the world wants to achieve its goals, personal combat power is only the second. The key is to occupy a high position and control the army. Only through war can it be possible to complete the task.


    If he had known that year, he would have snatched the right to speak in fangla army and took charge of the party. He could have broken through Song Jiang''s array with superior forces and killed Tiangang and Disha Xingjun to complete the task before the song army gathered.


    It''s over now. The only people left are not enough to pose a threat to Song Jiang.


    However, even if you fail, you will not lose. With this experience and knowing the truth of the world, as long as you return to the reincarnation hall, someone will spend a lot of resources to buy intelligence, which can completely make up for the failure of this trip.


    ¡­¡­


    "General, the enemy is ten miles away. The prime minister ordered the general to go to the city to meet the enemy." While Fang Huai was meditating, the pro guards came to report.


    "I see."


    Fang Huai left the camp and rushed to the city. Fang Jie has arrived.


    "Big brother, the Duke and the prime minister have not settled their differences yet?" Fang Huai came to Fang Jie and asked.


    Before Longyou, Fang La had differences with Zu Shiyuan and Lou Minzhong in future development. Fang La wants to dissolve the army. They hide and secretly develop believers. When the Western army withdraws in the future, they will make a comeback.


    But Zu Shiyuan and Lou Minzhong had different suggestions. They wanted to take the army and the song army to fight guerrillas. Anyway, the number of Western troops is not enough to control the south of the Yangtze River. As long as they are careful not to be surrounded, they can be at ease and let the Western troops eat ash behind their hips all the time.


    Ordinary prefectures simply can''t bear their attack. The vast land in the south of the Yangtze River can provide them with such convenience.


    "No, it''s noisy!" Fang Jie sighed, "after this failure, many people have opinions on the Duke. Even the prince is full of complaints and feels that the Duke should not give up Hangzhou."


    "People''s hearts are scattered, and it''s not far from the final failure." Fang Huai said, looking at the approaching "song" banner in the distance, asked Fang Jie, "what do you want, big brother?"


    "Does Huai Di have any ideas?" Fang Jie asked.


    "Little brother, I''m not going to leave again. I''m willing to break up for the Duke." Fang Huai said.


    "In that case, brother Wei will go to the holy Duke and accompany brother Huai in the last battle." Fang Jie smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jie and Fang Huai went out of the west gate to meet the enemy. Fang La hurried away with the core army from the east gate to Wuzhou.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Liangshan heroes are brave and good at fighting. Can you give me some advice?" Two or three miles apart, Fang jielangsheng challenged.


    "Military division, is this Fang La''s delaying strategy?" Song Jiang asked Wu Yong around him.


    "Yes, it is estimated that Fang La has evacuated." Wu Yong stroked his beard, "but it doesn''t matter. The prime minister''s meaning might as well slow down. Fang La can''t run. Eat these tens of thousands of people first."


    "Do you want to accept the challenge?" Song Jiang asked.


    His troops and horses are damaged too much. If you can kill the enemy general first, you can reduce the damage of troops and horses in the next battle.


    "Fang Jie''s Wu Yong was seen when he was in Huzhou. He is known as the first in the south. If commander Lu doesn''t come out, I''m afraid no one can take him." Wu Yong mused.


    "Commander Lu is one of the commanders of the army. He can''t be light," surprised Song Jiang. "Can''t Guan Sheng and Lin Chong?"


    "Maybe we can win, but it''s almost impossible to win Fang Jie." Wu Yong said, "I''m also worried that Fang Jie has a backhand."


    "He has so many people and horses. If he has a big general, he can compare with our brother?" Song Jiang said with a smile, "when the Tamar returns, if Fang La really abandons the city and escapes, let Lu command the war. If there is a challenge next, let Guan Sheng and Lin Chong go to war in turn."


    Fang Jie shouted the end, and there was no news for a long time.


    He was not in a hurry, so he waited.


    It would be nice to put off some time and let the holy father go away.


    Until a quarter of an hour later, there was finally movement in the song army array.


    A horse suddenly came to the front and asked, "who came to die?"


    "I''m Fang Jie, come to learn the skills of Liangshan heroes." Fang Jie rode out.


    "Those who kill you, Lu Junyi of Hebei Province." Lu Junyi came forward to catch the fight.


    The two top masters of Dharma phase fought in the army, which made the army and horses panic. Only by sacrificing the army array can the formation be stabilized.


    "Sure enough, Fang Jie is still a little worse." The Chinese side of the array saw the two men''s strange image, and their pride surged up and drove to one side, "Fang Huai is here, who dares to fight."


    "Those who put in the head of the auction, see me take your life." Red faced Guan Shengzong came out with a sword and fought with Fang Huai.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came out to challenge again, and many people looked disappointed.


    When they were all in the magical realm, they were famous for their bravery. There were many challenges on the battlefield.


    Then I became strong. After I followed Mr. Zhu, I seldom did this. Even every time I went to war, I had to put up a big array to bully people.


    It''s much safer, but it''s not very happy.


    Finally, I had a chance, but there were only two people, not as many as last time outside Changzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jie didn''t have the life of the protagonist. He fought with Lu Junyi for two hours. In the end, Lu Junyi didn''t do much. Lu Junyi fell off his horse and died on the spot.


    Affected, Fang Huai could no longer stop Guan Sheng''s constant attacks and was shot down and captured alive.


    By the time the army arrived, the battle of Longyou was over.


    The two generals of the unified army died. Without much effort, Song Jiang broke tens of thousands of troops, cleaned up the city, and then asked him to enter the city.


    Especially after seeing Fang Huai, the smile on Qiji''s face made Song Jiang very satisfied with today''s performance.


    How can you be dissatisfied with a strange trick?


    The system prompts him to know that the last reincarnation is finally locked and right in front of him.

 Chapter 462

    Wave back the soldiers and see the reincarnation of the first flail.


    Looking at the data above his hand, he murmured in his heart: the reincarnation of this session are very calm, and no one likes to toss.


    Is it because there is no chance to toss, or really can''t toss?


    Not to mention others, the reincarnator of Xiao''s origin in the state of Liao, as a later family, if he wants to, he doesn''t have to wait for the Liao master to go south. With the advantage of the state of Liao over the Song Dynasty, he can toss and turn.


    The empress, the emperor''s tolerance is naturally stronger.


    "I heard that you took the initiative to stay behind. I admire your courage." The trick looked at Fang Huai road.


    "There are no outsiders here. Why do you play again?" Fang Huai said calmly.


    "Well, since you know my identity, I won''t go around. Tell me, which force?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s not the first time for you to enter the reincarnation world. You still ask such a childish question?" Fang Huai sneered, "do you think someone will be stupid enough to tell you?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that there are such people." Qiji smiled, "the cooperation in the past two years is very tacit, so I hope you are the same."


    Fang Huai was obviously stunned for a moment. He immediately recovered his calm and expressed his attitude in silence.


    "Are you willing to lose like this?" The trick asked, "in our realm, every reincarnation is an excellent opportunity for promotion. Do you really want to return as a loser?"


    "Why not fail? I''ve got what I want." Fang Huai said.


    "Can''t the credibility of the war Temple change your mind?" The trick asked again, "if you like, I can persuade the high level of the God of war hall to admit you into the club."


    Fang Huai''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation and soon eliminated it. After all, he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Since you don''t say anything, why don''t you die on the battlefield and have to be a prisoner?" Quirky asked.


    "I just want to see what the people who swallow the benefits of the world look like!" Fang Huai finally spoke again, "I''m curious. At this time, what are you going to do with Song Jiang and his gang? Or is your task different from mine? "


    "Don''t bother your excellency," sighed the trick. "Since you don''t want to cooperate, there''s nothing to say."


    Recruit the pro Army General Zhu Yi and gesture a throat cutting gesture. Zhu Yi immediately understands and goes out with the reincarnation.


    A moment later, I saw the prompt of the system interface. I knew that I had completed the main task of the book world and stepped into the countdown.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the trick again took Song Jiang as the pioneer and headed for Chuzhou.


    Lanxi, Jinhua, Wuyi... Every time he pursues, Fang La''s soldiers will be less and his generals will be damaged.


    When he fled to Yongkang, Fang La''s army was less than 500000 people, and a considerable part of them were newly recruited soldiers.


    "We can''t go on like this. The pursuit of the song army is getting tighter and tighter. We can''t appear aboveboard. We must hide." In the newly captured Yongkang county government office, Fang La said in a deep voice to a group of ministers, "no matter how late, we won''t win a few people."


    "The holy Duke has figured out how to get rid of the song army?" Lou Minzhong asked.


    "There is no good way," Fang La said. "For the present, only by entering the mountain can we get rid of the pursuit of the song army."


    "The Western army came to calm the chaos. It is bound not to stay in the south of the Yangtze River for too long. When it returns, it is not too late for us to come out again."


    "Without the deterrence of the Western army, the forbidden troops in the south of the Yangtze River can''t stop us. Attacking cities and land is like looking for things."


    "As the LORD said!" At the critical moment, Zu Shiyuan and Lou Minzhong did not argue again and agreed to Fang La''s proposal.


    "There is Shicheng mountain in the south of Yongkang, which is connected with Jinyun Mountain in Chuzhou for hundreds of miles. It is suitable for us to lurk. Take a night off and start into the mountains early tomorrow morning. " Fang La conveyed the order.


    However, accidents are always accompanied by bad luck. In the second half of the night, Fang La was awakened by a group of ministers. He got the news in his bleary eyes. The forward of the song army was less than half a day away from Yongkang, and the army followed closely.


    Fang La hurriedly assembled the army and finally withdrew before the song army pioneer arrived in Yongkang, thinking about the direction of Shicheng mountain.


    "Fang La didn''t leave a large army to garrison?" A strange trick came, and the big troops were still fighting behind.


    "No." Song Jiang replied with a tired face, "according to the people, Fang La left Yongkang about two hours ago."


    These days, Song Jiang has not rested. According to the order of the trick, he galloped all the way to chase Fang La and did not give him the opportunity to calmly discuss countermeasures.


    "Two hours?", He whispered a strange trick and looked at Cai Zhong who came with him. "General Cai, after the blows these days, Fang La has become a startled bird. The good and bad soldiers under his command are poor and the combat effectiveness is low."


    "You lead your troops and horses to follow Song Jiang. Be sure to stop Fang La before he enters Shicheng mountain and wait for our army to encircle and suppress Fang La." The trick looked at Cai Zhong.


    "The end will take orders." When the minister came here first, Cai Zhong knew that there would be no good, and it came true.


    That''s the same sentence. Now he can''t refuse the order of the trick.


    "Go ahead. When Fang La is exterminated, my official general Cai asks for merit." Said the trick.


    "They all started to flee to the mountains. If they meet the pursuers again, Fang La should try her best. I don''t know if Cai Zhong can escape this disaster?" The trick whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Fang La entered Shicheng mountain, Cai Zhong finally caught up.


    Sure enough, the cornered Fang La began to organize soldiers to fight back.


    He thought he was definitely not the opponent of these Western armies. After the battle, Fang La found that the combat effectiveness of the song army was not strong and there were problems in command.


    In that case, why are you polite? Fang La immediately ordered a group of civil and military forces to attack with all their strength, smashed the song army as fast as possible and entered Shicheng mountain.


    Cai Zhong was stunned when he encountered a counterattack.


    He became a soft persimmon. Fang La didn''t dare to Fight Song Jiang, so he came to bully me?


    When Cai Zhong calmed down, he suddenly found that he had been surrounded by Fang La.


    Powerful martial arts practitioners in the Dharma phase are killing at their own place.


    "Play big." Cai Zhongzhong roared and began to lead the army to break through.


    Shi Bao, Li Tianrun, Deng Yuanjue, Fang Mao and others took turns to attack. Although Cai Zhong had reached the later stage of the FA phase, he still couldn''t resist.


    When he finally ran away, he was shot down by Pang Wanchun.


    "It''s over. The task failed." Cai Zhong was rushed by the pro guards and felt the passage of life.


    Raised his head, he seemed to see a shadow in the distance.


    "Is this a pit? The original identity has long been exposed. It''s ridiculous that you don''t know it yet. "


    With a sudden look, Cai Zhong stopped breathing.

 Chapter 463

    Cai Zhong was indeed killed by a trick.


    Even if Fang Jie died, Fang La still had many top generals under his command.


    There are many of the four marshals, together with Zheng Biao, Wang Yin, Zu Shiyuan, Lou Minzhong and others, as well as Fang La, the leader of Mani, the top combat power is extremely strong.


    He could imagine the powerful fighting power of these people when they were pushed to the limit.


    Sure enough, Cai Zhong became the substitute for the dead.


    Cai Zhong can''t break the design of the strange trick. His position determines the result.


    If he doesn''t try so hard to intercept Fang La, he will be killed on the grounds of letting Fang La go and delaying the fighter.


    The result is already doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour ago, the trick came close with hundreds of thousands of people. Seeing the war in the middle and the besieged Cai Zhong and his party from a distance, he insisted on not moving and sat watching the fight ahead.


    Until Cai Zhong was secretly attacked by Pang Wanchun and broke through by the pro guards.


    Seeing the prompt on the system interface, the trick was finally decided.


    "Support general Cai," with a positive look on his face, as if he had just arrived here, "be sure to stop Fang La."


    Until this time, fangla army found the arrival of song army reinforcements and wanted to evacuate the battlefield quickly.


    However, the three yamen imperial guards, who died in the war, saw reinforcements and broke out a strong combat effectiveness. They kept pestering the fangla army until the strange plan was completed.


    The army was still behind. Song Jiang had a rest in Yongkang City for two hours. Then he took his department and the first batch of troops to come along Cai Zhong''s footprints and quietly approached under the cover of Gong Sun Sheng and Qiao Daoqing''s Taoism.


    "Zhu Bao, do you really want to kill all?" On the battlefield, Fang La''s angry voice came.


    "As leader Fang said, since you dare to start a rebellion, you should have thought of this day." In order to avoid innocent casualties, Lord Fang might as well order the noble believers to put down their swords and wait for the court to come down


    "Hum, you think I''m stupid. Put down my arms and let you kill me?" Fang La sneered.


    I wish the leopard a beautiful thought.


    "Now, aren''t you letting me kill you?" Quirky smiled.


    "We, the believers of the Ming king, gave our lives for the Ming King''s coming into the world and died in due course." Fang La''s voice was full of fanaticism, "but even if he died, he would not make you feel better. Before that man was the end of disrespect to the Ming king."


    Far away, they shouted on the battlefield, and everyone heard them clearly.


    "What have you done to general Cai?" The trick looked "confused" and warned, "that''s Taishi Cai''s clan. He has a prominent identity. Don''t blame me for being ruthless if you dare to hurt him."


    "It''s Cai Jing''s traitor''s clan. It''s better now. Cai Jing has lost his clan. What do you wish leopard to tell Cai Jing?" Fangla Yin pity way.


    "What, general Cai... Fang La, you want to die." It seems that Cai Zhong''s ending has just been learned. The voice of the trick is a little angry.


    "Kill me. Don''t let anyone go. I want to sacrifice general CAI with the head of Fang La''s father and son."


    With that, Fang La was ignored.


    "General song, there are still many top generals under Fang La''s command. Fang La''s national teacher Baoguang Tathagata Deng Yuanjue, general Si Xingfang of the national defense, general Shi Bao of Nanli, General Li Tianrun of Zhenguo, Minister of military affairs Wang Yin, Taiwei Zheng Biao, left Prime Minister Lou Minzhong and right Prime Minister Zu Shiyuan are all experts above the later phase of FA. In order to avoid the injury of soldiers, you can continue to set up a large array to resist the enemy."


    When talking to Song Jiang, Qiji''s tone was very calm and didn''t mean to worry at all.


    "The end will take orders." Song Jiang should say.


    A moment later, Songjiang array will be formed. The number of people deployed this time is much less, only more than 100000.


    "Under Fang La''s command, there is a man named Pang Wanchun, known as Xiao yangyouji, who is good at archery. General Cai died under his sneak attack; There was a man named Du Wei who was good at sneaking attacks with throwing knives; There is also a Heavenly Master Bao Daoyi, who is good at Taoism, especially making flying swords hurt people. "The trick looked at Song Jiang." Song Xianfeng, I hope these three won''t have the opportunity to sneak attack in the next war. "


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will order people to watch him and give priority to killing these three people." Song Jiang should say.


    "Well, go to battle and kill the enemy. Don''t let Fang La stand out." Said the trick.


    "General Ma, Bao Daoyi has an apprentice, Zheng Biao, the Taiwei of Fang La. He is known as Zheng Mojun. He has Taoist skills and is good at using gold bricks to hurt people. He will give it to you." The trick looked at the horse Lingdao.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I''m trying to try Zheng Biao''s beauty." Ma Ling said.


    "Taoist priest Qiao, Fang La, as the leader of Mani, must also have extraordinary miracles. He will let the Taoist priest watch." Qiji said to Qiao Daoqing again.


    "Although you can rest assured, I won''t give him a chance as long as he doesn''t have the power to rob." Qiao Daoqing from the channel.


    He nodded his head and led the way to the generals behind him: "you, follow my official to kill the enemy and completely wipe out the fangla rebels."


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, when the main force arrived, the war was over.


    During the hasty march in recent days, Fang La and his party had hardly rested and were very tired. In addition, before the arrival of the trick, in order to quickly defeat Cai Zhong, all the fierce generals contributed a lot. When the trick was added to the war, they were already tired soldiers.


    Pang Wanchun competed with Hua Rong for more than 30 arrows. Finally, he was shot dead by Hua Rong.


    Du Wei was killed by Tiandiao Li Ying with a flying knife.


    Bao Daoyi and Gong sunsheng failed in the battle. They were attacked by Taoism and captured alive by Song Jiang.


    Among the four marshals, Shi Bao was killed by sun an, Deng Yuanjue by Guan Sheng, Si Xingfang by Luan Tingyu, and Li Tianrun by Du school.


    Wang Yin, the Minister of war, was killed by Lu Junyi; Seeing that failure was a foregone conclusion, Prime Minister Lou Minzhong committed suicide; Right Prime Minister Zu Shi''s foresight was not good and took the initiative to surrender.


    Niu Wenzhong killed Fang Mao, Han Shizhong killed Fang long, Fang Tianding was captured by Niu Gao, and Lu Zhishen killed Gao Yu


    Basically, those who were more powerful than the middle of the French Prime Minister had generals watching them, which did not cause casualties to song generals.


    Only a few unlucky generals had an accident.


    Fang La''s generals were taken down one by one, cleaned up Fang La''s guards and surrounded them.


    In the whole process, Fang La did nothing but cast a secret method to improve the combat effectiveness of Pro guards.


    "Sect leader Fang, we finally met. What else do you have to say?" The trick came forward and looked at fangla road.


    "You think you won?" Fang La looked arrogant.


    "Obviously." Look at the generals around and say.


    "You shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t come to the head of our church," Fang La said with a laugh. "The Ming king came to the world to help your believers kill the enemy in front of you." Fang La uses his secret technique.


    Qiji was surprised and immediately stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t feel any abnormality.


    "Mingwang, have you given up your believers?" Fang La''s crazy voice explained all this.


    "Sect leader Fang, the so-called Ming king you believe in is only a sacrifice of evil gods. I have the protection of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. How dare he appear in front of me." Quirky smiled.


    "You don''t have to be proud. One day, the anger of the Ming king will come to the world and usher in our bright world." Fang La has no doubt about it.


    "I''m afraid sect leader Fang can''t see it that day." The trick said, "come on, please go back to Tokyo and escort sect leader Fang."

 Chapter 464

    Fang La and his family were escorted to Tokyo for trial, but there was no immediate teacher.


    Jiangnan East Road and Liangzhe road were badly hit by the rebellion of fangla. Although the evil leaders were killed, if they were not combed, they were afraid that there would be another unrest in a short time, and they could not wait for Zhao Gou to go south.


    The people''s livelihood is handled by its own envoy. On behalf of the emperor, it comforts the people suffering from war. It''s a trick to command the army to deter Jiangnan and ensure that the new officials don''t cheat the people so hard.


    As for going further, it is powerless.


    All the branch line tasks have been completed, and only the last reincarnator is left for the main line task. You can return at any time.


    It won''t be long.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the war, the scribes led by Li Gang became busy, counting and checking the military achievements of the soldiers.


    Millions of soldiers and men in the northwest have traveled thousands of miles to fight in the East and West, waiting for this day.


    In order to stabilize the situation in the south of the Yangtze River, after defeating Fang La, he tried to divide the troops into various states, eliminate mountain bandits and bandits, and maintain local law and order.


    He took his troops and horses, Song Jiang and his party back to Qingxi and sat in the former fangla base camp.


    When they arrived in muzhou, they knew that several managers of fangla''s navy had already surrendered to Xuanfu envoy when they fled to Wuzhou.


    The main role played by the specially trained Navy in the battlefield in the south of the Yangtze River is to protect the army from crossing the river. There has been no war.


    Compared with infantry and cavalry, it is inconspicuous, but its role is irreplaceable. If it were not for them, the rivers in the south of the Yangtze River, large and small, would not know how much to lose in order to get through safely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, this task has been completed beautifully. No one will compete with you anymore." When there was no one, Gao An, the last reincarnation, congratulated.


    "Insincere?" The trick looked at him and said, "at this time, if you have any cards, you can turn the plate."


    "This is really not." Gao An said with a wry smile, "if there were any, I would never wait until now."


    "So you''re waiting to die now?" Quirky asked with interest.


    "Still waiting for your reply." Gao An said.


    "Let me think about it." The trick said, "how can I contact?"


    "If you go to the reincarnation hall, ask about the residence of the war god hall and report my name." Gao An said, "my name is Qiu Linzhong."


    "Real name?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." In the middle of the hill forest.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the opportunity to deal with you after I know your name?" Quirky asked.


    "What does a name mean?" In the middle of the hill forest, "the card face of the war temple is doomed that no one dares to go against its edge. And in the reincarnation world, we all have new names. "


    "Well, I see." Strange trick sighed, "the people in the war temple are really confident."


    "Of course, it''s determined by the details." Qiu Lin said, "when will you send me away?"


    "Don''t worry, wait until you get back to Bianjing." The trick said, "I''m going out these days, so I won''t take you with me. I hope you can cooperate."


    "Of course, I will not embarrass my future comrades in arms." In the middle of the hill forest.


    ¡­¡­


    The report sheet was delivered to Bianjing before Fang La, waiting for the emperor to make a decision.


    Before that, the trick is to do another thing.


    Go to Longhu Mountain and visit Tianshi Zhang.


    Since the fourth generation leader Zhang shengqian founded the wudoumi cult in Longhu Mountain, it has been thousands of years and has been handed down for 30 generations. Today''s Heavenly Master Zhang Jixian, named chuanranzi, was given the title of "Mr. Xu Jing" by Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty. At the age of nine, he has inherited the leader of Tianshi cult for more than 20 years.


    It''s about the same age as a trick.


    I came here to see if I could find a way to survive the robbery.


    The emperor made a promise, but he thought that he could not hang himself from a tree. If he had a chance, he should search for more martial arts.


    In the last world, he got the Sutra from Zhang Lu, but the Sutra at that time was not exactly the same as that practiced by Zhang Daoling and Zhang Heng. He could only reach the realm of divine power, not even the realm of Yuanshen.


    Now, after thousands of years of inheritance, Tianshi Dao has become stronger and stronger, and the level of seriousness should also be improved.


    At least the performance of Tianshi Zhang, who began with the water margin, Cheng Xian dare not say that there should be some accomplishments during the robbery period.


    To rejuvenate and resist the Dragon (snake) and tiger, the trick has now reached the peak of Yuanshen, which is also difficult to achieve.


    ¡­¡­


    On the pretext of exterminating mountain bandits, he led his troops to Xinzhou and stationed them in Shangrao.


    Then he took Qiao Daoqing, Luan Tingyu, Song Jiang, Gongsun Sheng, Zhu Yi and Luan Ping to Guixi.


    Longhu Mountain, where the Tianshi teaching altar is located, is in the southwest of Guixi County, almost out of the jurisdiction of Jiangnan East Road.


    When we got to Guixi, we first sent Luan Ping and Zhu Yi to the front station of Longhu Mountain, and the next day we went to Longhu Mountain with Song Jiang.


    At the foot of De Long Hu mountain, Zhu Yi and Luan Ping were already waiting. The news that they had come to visit Tianshi Zhang was also spread to Tianshi.


    The next day, under the guidance of Luan Ping and Zhu Yi, he arrived at the foot of Longhu Mountain. Dozens of Taoists were waiting.


    "Welcome the Taibao. The Taibao comes to Longhu Mountain. My heavenly teacher is shining." An old Taoist priest was the first to check.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll come here without telling you. I hope your sect will forgive the crime of rudeness." Quirky smiled.


    "The Taibao''s words are serious. The Taoist''s surname is Zhang. He is a knowledgeable elder of our sect. He should not be called a real person." Lao Dao Zhang said, "the Heavenly Master is waiting in Shangqing palace. Taibao, please go up the mountain."


    "Please lead the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhengyi couldn''t help marriage. According to legend, elder Zhang is probably from Tianshi Zhang''s family. From his tone, we can hear his pride in the contemporary Tianshi.


    Also, in Tianshi Dao, this is probably the only nine-year-old successor to teach. Originally, Tianshi Dao was also inherited by his eldest son, but with his own extraordinary, he succeeded in counter attack and inherited Tianshi Dao from his uncle.


    Today, the son of heaven worships Taoism and highly praises this heavenly master. When Zhang Jixian was in Bianjing, song Huizong personally built Chongning temple for him. Later, Zhang Jixian returned to Longhu Mountain and built an nunnery after the Shangqing palace. Song Huizong personally wrote the word "Jingtong nunnery" to give a name. He also built three new temples of Lingbao, Yunjin and Zhenyi for Tianshi Taoism and changed the ancestral temple into a temple of performing Dharma.


    Xinzhou is also the base camp of Tianshi Dao. Although Fang La has been making so much trouble in the south of the Yangtze River, he has never dared to enter Xinzhou.


    If Fang La only raises troops and has nothing to do with Tianshi Dao, but Fang La preaches the birth of the Ming king in the name of Manichaeism, which conflicts with the teachings of Tianshi Dao. If he dares to enter Xinzhou, he is afraid that Tianshi Dao will come to him immediately.


    The dispute over orthodoxy has never been peaceful.


    Fang La has self-knowledge, so she doesn''t dare to cross the thunder pool.


    As far as I can see, these Taoists who came to meet them, except a few small Taoists, are above the divine power realm. The accomplishments of seven or eight old Taoists are all in the middle and late period of the yuan God, and two are not even under him.


    This is just the person who came to meet him by Tianshi Dao. God knows how much power is hidden in this beautiful Longhu Mountain!


    Up the mountain, it is a magnificent building.


    Under the guidance of Lao Dao Zhang, the trick came to the Shangqing palace. A fairyland young Taoist was waiting in front of the palace.


    "I''ve seen Taibao." A gentle and calm voice came.


    "Taibao, this is the contemporary Heavenly Master." Zhang Laodao introduced.


    "The Heavenly Master doesn''t need to be polite. I''m sorry to disturb you rashly." The trick immediately came forward and smiled.

 Chapter 465

    In the Huizong Dynasty of the Song Dynasty, Taoists were respected, such as Lin lingsu, who was able to fight with the prime minister and win a complete victory.


    Lin lingsu''s ability to do so depends on the favor of the emperor, which does not mean how high the official position is.


    Chaotang is the basic dish of Confucianism. Where can Taoism have a foothold?


    Lin lingsu is known as a national teacher, but the great song dynasty did not have this position. No matter how much song Huizong flattered him, he could only express himself by constantly adding honorifics, so that his honorific title was up to 95 words.


    Similarly, although the emperor respected Tianshi Zhang, when he was in Bianjing, Tianshi Zhang was only a doctor of the five grades of zhongsan, or a scattered official, without any power.


    In contrast, the genuine Taibao of Qiji is absolutely worthy of the Heavenly Master''s advice. When Tai Wei Hong Xin was in Longhu Mountain and wanted to open the demon subduing hall, the people of Tianshi cult couldn''t dissuade him.


    Without him, his position is there.


    Of course, they can embarrass Hong Xin with their efforts, but then?


    Naturally, no Taiwei of the Tianshi sect, which lives far away from the mountain, has a weight in the emperor''s heart. As soon as slander enters, three people become tigers. The emperor''s perception of Longhu Mountain decreases, which can directly affect the world''s view of Tianshi religion.


    After all, if Tianshi Dao wants to pass on, it still depends on the face of the imperial court.


    This is the reason why Tianshi cult let Hong Xin do it, and also the reason why Zhang Jixian waited in front of the Shangqing palace.


    As a Heavenly Master, Zhang Jixian is powerful and respected by the emperor. Of course, he can''t meet him. However, once he affects his impression of Heavenly Master Tao, the result is unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Jixian is thirty years old, but he looks only twenty-three or four years old. He has a ruddy complexion, wears a Taoist robe, wears a Xiaguan, and holds a dust brush. Although his complexion is tender, he has a profound Yuezhi style, a sect of master style.


    There was a faint sense of extreme danger when I came near.


    After greeting and saluting, the party went to the Shangqing palace, first offered incense to the ancient heavenly masters, and then Zhang Jixian personally took the party to visit the scenery of Longhu Mountain.


    After a night''s rest, he proposed to ask Zhang Jixian for advice the next day.


    Then he was brought into the Jingtong nunnery and ranting pavilion where Zhang Jixian lived.


    "The Dragon Tiger Mountain is an outstanding place, but the Heavenly Master can put down everything and live in the cottage. It''s really admirable." The trick was first complimented.


    This is also true. Jingtong nunnery is just behind the Shangqing palace. Compared with the magnificent Shangqing palace, the small courtyard of Jingtong nunnery is really shabby.


    But this also shows Zhang Jixian''s character.


    "The Taibao is praised. According to the trail, the Taibao is not bad." Zhang Jixian said.


    "Heavenly Master, I''m here for advice. I''m not the Taibao of the great song dynasty today." Said the trick.


    "The path is not a Heavenly Master." Zhang Jixian said.


    "Well, I''ll trespass and call Mr. Xu Jing." Said the trick.


    "Why did the hermit come?" Zhang Jixian also changed his name.


    "To find a way forward." Said the trick.


    Zhang Jixian looked at him and said nothing.


    Looking at those warm eyes, Gu Jing''s eyes seem to contain a troubled and prosperous world, in which all creatures live through life, age, illness and death.


    What kind of state is this?


    Is it not that the previous estimate was wrong, that this Heavenly Master Zhang has not crossed the border of robbery, but has become an immortal?


    The trick is in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what happened in the world," Zhang Jixian said for a long time, "but I know that the changes in the world have a lot to do with the monks. The fate of the heavenly Gang earth evil Star King has changed greatly under the control of the lay people. "


    "The secret of heaven is disordered, the path is shallow, and you can''t see the way ahead. The earthly affairs are not related to our dragon and tiger mountain. For example, you come to the door with Tiankui Xingjun to ask for the way forward, but how can the path answer? "


    "Sir, I think I did wrong?" Quirky asked.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know what impact will be caused by the change of the fate of the evil star king in Tiangang and earth. Xiaodao an dares to participate in it." Zhang Jixian said.


    "Was Sir a fairy?" Quirky asked.


    "No, there is no room for immortals in this world." Zhang Jixian said, "the path has been robbed three times. After another time, it can be forty-nine perfect and rank in the immortal class."


    "What do you think of the Emperor today, sir?"


    It''s not a fairy. No matter how powerful it is, there is a limit. It''s much easier to worry about the trick, so he asked again.


    "Unfathomable." Zhang Jixian was silent for a while before he spoke.


    "The emperor knows what I have done and has given great support." The trick said, "Sir, I should know what I''m going to say."


    "That lay should go to the emperor. Why did he come to Longhu Mountain?" Zhang Jixian asked.


    "The emperor has promised me what I asked. The reason why I came to Longhu Mountain is that I have a relationship with the Heavenly Master." Quirky smiled.


    He knew that Zhang Jixian understood what he meant and put down his guard.


    Only the existence of Zhang Jixian could vaguely feel the strength of the emperor. Other people had never thought that the emperor, who had always been flirting, greedy and lustful, and appointed crafty and cunning, would hide so deeply.


    "Please speak clearly."


    "Sir, I should also be able to see that I am the highest cultivation of Yuanshen." Said the trick.


    "The Three Dharma practitioners are really powerful. They have achieved this in such a short time. Unless Su Hui wakes up, the path can''t find any other explanation." Zhang Jixian said.


    It was because he awakened Su Hui that he was valued by the previous leader and later succeeded in teaching.


    "Ha ha," the trick smiled twice and resolved the embarrassment on his face, "Sir, this is not the point. The point is that the cultivation method integrates the solemnity of Tianshi Dao. So when the road ahead was unknown, I thought of looking for heavenly master for advice. "


    "Serious? The core skill of Tianshi Dao has always been spread only in Longhu Mountain. When did the lay get the Longhu Mountain method? " Zhang Jixian was not angry, but had some questions.


    At this time, he was more curious about the identity of the trick.


    "Sir, I''m just serious. I don''t say it''s the method of dragon and tiger mountain." Qiji explained, "I got this sutra from Hanzhong."


    "Hanzhong? Three generations of ancestors? That''s not surprising. " Zhang Jixian said, "in those years, the second generation of ancestors soared, and the five bushels of rice fell into the hands of Zhang Xiu. Later, although the third generation of ancestors regained their religious power, most of the methods were lost. Later, the ancestors of the four generations moved their teaching altar to Longhu Mountain. It took hundreds of years for successive heavenly masters to gradually improve this new skill. "


    "The identity of the lay makes the path curious."


    "Sir, some things can only be understood, not stated." Said the trick.


    "Well, do you want to learn a new canon?" Zhang Jixian asked.


    "Yes, I hope you can do it." Said the trick.


    "This sutra is the core inheritance of Longhu Mountain. You should not have passed it on to you if you are not a disciple of Tianshi."


    The trick was first disappointed. When he heard that there was a turn for the better, he looked forward to it.


    "Since you have a serious foundation and have been recognized by the emperor, you can''t be too stingy. Pass it on to you." Zhang Jixian said.


    "Don''t think about it, sir?" Zhang Jixian was so happy that he was surprised.


    "It''s not a big thing. It''s worth considering for so long." Zhang Jixian said very magnanimously, "are you ready?"


    Odd nodded to signal that it was ready.


    Zhang Jixian stretched out a hand and pointed to the eyebrow of the strange plan. The strange plan was stunned. A piece of information suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Impressively, it is the serious skill of Longhu Mountain.


    "During the robbery, is it so powerful?" While accepting the inheritance, I was still amazed.

 Chapter 466

    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level +), Dan master (intermediate level +), Fu Master (Master level +), array mage (Master level +)


    Realm: Yuanshen peak


    Skill: Da Dao limitless skill (Beginner Level +), Longxiang town prison skill (consummation), righteousness Haoran classic (consummation)


    Martial arts: Dharma breaking sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation), stepping on the sky (consummation), forging bone chapter of the book of changes (consummation), soul moving dharma (consummation), falling moon bow (consummation), wind Sabre (consummation)


    Technique: expelling objects (consummation), spring wind and rain (consummation), lightning stroke (consummation), Zhengyi Fu (consummation), five thunder Gang (consummation)


    Source energy point: 663.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (910). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch line task 1: after gathering righteousness in Liangshan, calm down the chaos in Liangshan and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Task 2 of the branch line: pacify Tian Hu, Wang Qing and Fang La, and reward 150 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Branch task 3: defeat Liao state, capture 16 Youyun prefectures and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Five days after Zhang Jixian taught the Dharma, the trick still didn''t mean to leave Longhu Mountain, which made the Taoist priests of Tianshi sect a little restrained.


    If we can''t be as light as Zhang Jixian and don''t stagnate foreign things, few people can face the first-class officials of the imperial court with an ordinary mind.


    Song Jiang has been dealing with strange tricks for so long, and he is often surprised and delighted by the words of strange tricks; Luan Ping and Zhu Yi stayed around the trick for so long, but they still didn''t dare to have any deviant behavior. Even if the trick often said that they didn''t care about the false ceremony, they couldn''t let go


    Zhang Jixian taught Zhengyi Sutra, which is very different from the trick he got from Zhang Lu. It is the skill of crossing the robbery period. It is said that when you have completed your cultivation and passed the 49 day disaster, you can be ranked in the immortal class.


    This is the core method of Longhu Mountain Tianshi sect, the head of the three talismans, and the orthodoxy of Zhang Daoling, the head of the four Tianshi in Tianting.


    When you get the power method, you don''t change the new serious Sutra, but choose to integrate it with the great road infinite power.


    It took 100 source energy points and three days. The result was successful, but the name did not change at all.


    Qiji thinks that maybe some serious contents have been included in the great road limitless power before. This time, it is only perfect, so the name has not changed.


    This also shows that the avenue reactive power is very inclusive, otherwise it should be a new integration of Avenue reactive power.


    After the fusion, the great road limitless skill is only a small state, but the skill method is a real robbery crossing skill. In the first line of skill, you can feel that the shackles that had not been advanced before are beginning to loosen.


    But he didn''t practice blindly. Instead, he carefully studied the newly synthesized Avenue limitless skill and took time to adjust his state. Then he came to Zhang Jixian again.


    "Mr. Xu Jing, I hope you can protect the road." The trick said.


    "Do the lay people want to get through the robbery?" Zhang Jixian was surprised.


    In just a few days, we have found the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Is the accumulated inside information too deep, or has it reached this level of genius?


    "Feel it and want to have a try?" Said the trick.


    "In that case, go to the peak." Zhang Jixian said.


    When they went out of Jingtong nunnery, Zhang Jixian gave an order, and the trick also told Qiao Daoqing, Song Jiang and others to wait, so they followed Zhang Jixian to the peak.


    "There are no three people here. The lay people will cross the robbery here. The path won''t disturb the lay people." Zhang Jixian said, "do you need to listen to the perception of Du robbery?"


    "Thank you, sir, but it''s no longer necessary. Sir has said enough these days." The trick said, "if it doesn''t work, it''s useless even if you tell it again."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Jixian guarded the only narrow path up the mountain. He sat on his knees at the top of the peak with his eyes closed, as if he were exercising power.


    But the mind is on the system interface.


    Yes, he is going to use the source energy point to break the environment.


    If not, he is confident that he can break through.


    However, he doesn''t remember the year of cultivation. Who knows how long it will take him to make a breakthrough. In case there is no big song after his success, where will he reason?


    So the odd plan is ready to use the source energy point.


    From the last world to this world, the source energy points of the trick have not been used very much and have been retained. With the completion of several branch tasks, there are more than 600 source energy points after the synthesis of the skill. Jiangda road''s limitless skill has been promoted from the entry to Xiaocheng. It is only "200 source energy points. You can still take it out by biting your teeth.


    Anyway, if you can enhance your strength, why not?


    I closed my eyes and worked hard for a long time. I felt almost done. I chose the realm of improving the infinite skill of the avenue.


    200 source energy points down, and the avenue infinite power is increased from beginner level to Xiaocheng.


    A mysterious breath rose from the trick.


    As if a dusty door had been opened, the huge momentum rose into the sky and could no longer be suppressed.


    The storm surged. It seemed that the sky was also angered. Dark clouds pressed the city and accumulated. It seemed that a storm was brewing.


    Longhu Mountain, Shangqing palace, a group of people talking about Zhenghuan felt this breath. In addition to the main hall of Shangqing palace, they raised their eyes to the peak.


    "Elder Zhang, what''s going on?" Qiao Daoqing felt depressed and asked.


    "Alas, if there is no accident, the Taibao will be upgraded." Elder Zhang was full of envy.


    "The elder said, Zhu Xianggong is crossing the robbery?" Qiao Daoqing was surprised.


    "Yes, if we can survive the thunder disaster, the Taibao is one of the strongest in the world." Zhang Changlao.


    "What if I can''t get through?" Song Jiang asked.


    "Ashes fly away." Elder Zhang said.


    Song Jiang looks embarrassed and looks at Qiao Daoqing and Gongsun Sheng. They look heavy. It is obvious that elder Zhang is telling the truth.


    "General song doesn''t have to worry. There are survivors after the robbery failed." Elder Zhang added.


    Yes, there are. The probability of what happens is also within the "yes" range.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the peak, there is no time to think more.


    With the sound of "boom", the white light flashed under the dark cloud, and a thunder roared towards the trick.


    The speed of lightning was so fast that it was too late to respond.


    I thought this blow would hurt, but when the thunder dispersed, except for some numbness on my body and some deformation of my hair, there was no harm.


    The three dharmas are practiced together, and the role of body refining is highlighted at this time. Otherwise, the body can''t carry it without operating the Dharma.


    "It''s rare to be so serious. It won''t be so powerful. This is also thunder robbery?" The trick puzzled me.


    This thunder frightens people, but it doesn''t have much lethality. Even the clothes are intact.


    It seemed that he felt the provocation of the strange plan. With a bang, the second thunder came again.


    The power has more than doubled.


    "I can bear it." After feeling the strange trick, the skill worked and smoothed the discomfort.


    The third thunder, the trick had to use Taoism to resist.


    Fourth, Fifth


    At the Sixth Road, I couldn''t stop all the thunder. Yu Wei reached my body and trembled with excitement.


    In the seventh way, the trick was used to smash the thunder with one punch, but it was electrocuted back to the prototype.


    The eighth trick is to use the yuan God to use Taoism to block it. After the yuan God touches the thunder, he is depressed.


    At the last thunder, the three skills of the trick work to the extreme, and the means are used to stop it.


    But his whole body was blackened, his face was indistinguishable, his clothes were broken, and there was room for malaise.


    Zhang Jixian didn''t move.


    It''s natural that there are endless benefits for people to survive the disaster of heaven and earth.


    A glow emanated from under the strange blackened skin.

 Chapter 467

    Thunder often means destruction.


    But destruction is not the fundamental purpose of thunder.


    The appearance of thunder is more like a test of all things, screening good and bad.


    If you can''t pass the test, it will disappear; If you pass, you will usher in a new life.


    After several worlds, Three Dharma practitioners have accumulated for a hundred years, so that strange tricks can survive the first thunder disaster.


    It looked miserable, but in fact it didn''t hurt muscles and bones. It can even be said that the thunder robbery was not fatal to him.


    Even if it is the intensity of the second lightning robbery, it is not impossible to try.


    The rays of sunlight penetrated the body, and a vitality gushed out of the trick and spread all over the body. The trick that had fallen to the ground immediately had strength and sat cross legged to adapt to the new life.


    The scorched skin color fell off, revealing the smooth and tender new body below. The face was also several years younger. The long hair destroyed in the thunder robbery was also reborn at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The human body is a great treasure, containing endless potential.


    Even if it has broken through the robbery period, the trick can''t figure out where this power comes from.


    When the skill works, endless auras gather to supplement the previous consumption.


    Before every big breakthrough, there will be monsters coveting and trying to devour it.


    Thunder is the natural enemy of monsters. Under the sky thunder, these monsters hide as far as they can. It''s much safer. Zhang Jixian is also sitting in the town to protect the law, which is very safe.


    When he recovered to his heyday, he calmly took out a set of clothes from the space ring, put them on and came to Zhang Jixian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the lay who broke the border. We have another Taoist friend. It''s very exciting." Zhang Jixian congratulated.


    "Thank you, sir. I want to thank my Taoist friends for teaching me the Dharma." Thanks for the trick.


    "Little things are not enough to worry about." Zhang Jixian said, "the Taoist friends cross the robbery, but the skill is not serious?"


    "The purpose of seeking a serious Sutra is to learn from and improve his practice method, so it is somewhat different." Said the trick.


    "In just a few days, Taoist friends can do this. Xiaodao admires them." Zhang Jixian praised.


    "Just a fluke, sir." The trick said, "go down the mountain first. I think they''re in a hurry."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Shangqing palace, dozens of core figures of Tianshi sect accompanied Song Jiang and others, waiting for the results.


    Some people are calm, some close their eyes and chant scriptures, some look around, some scratch their ears and scratch their cheeks, and some keep pacing


    The Kung Fu of cultivation is revealed at this moment and can be seen at a glance.


    "Elder Zhang, wish Xianggong is the end of the robbery?" Finally, Song Jiang asked.


    "Yes, there are nine extremes. Tianjie is the ultimate nine. One is stronger than the other." Old Zhang said, "that was the last thunder robbery just now. If the Taibao can survive safely, it will come down soon."


    "Judging from the elder''s experience, I wish Xianggong no problem!" Song Jiang asked.


    "The general is joking. The old Taoist priest has never crossed the robbery. Where does he have any experience?" Elder Zhang Hanyan said, "we can only rely on our own."


    "We look relaxed here, but we feel a little depressed. Who knows what the scenery is above the peak? But there is a Heavenly Master. Should it be all right? "


    Finally, elder Zhang said something guilty.


    If someone can succeed by protecting the Dharma, why worry about the failure of the robbery?


    "The prime minister came down." Luan Ping, who has been paying attention to the trend on the mountain, found the figure of strange tricks for the first time.


    Witnessing the birth of a legend, all Taoists were very excited. After years of nourishing Kung Fu, they were all abandoned at this moment. Even regardless of the master of palm teaching, Hula all gathered together and looked at the trick with burning eyes.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m lucky to break the situation." Of course they know what they care about, he said directly.


    The Taoist priests cheered and began to ask questions. They forgot that this was a big man who had just broken the border during the robbery period of Jin Jiedu.


    It''s hard to refuse. I answered a few questions. I really couldn''t stop my enthusiasm. I gave Song Jiang, Qiao Daoqing and others a look on the pretext of closing down and consolidating their cultivation. I hid in the room.


    Three days later, when the Taoist priests of Tianshi sect calmed down, they went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xu Jing, I have fulfilled my wish and will leave soon. I have something to bother you, sir." Jingtong nunnery, a trick to Zhang Jixian.


    "Taoist friends, please speak clearly." Zhang Jixian said.


    "The fate of Tiangang and Disha has been changed. Although the emperor is not dry, I still have some doubts. I don''t know what consequences will be caused." The trick said, "so I want to go to the demon subduing hall and take Tiankui Xingjun to find the origin."


    "The demon king came to the world from Longhu Mountain. Taoist friends also want to finally reach Longhu Mountain?" Zhang Jixian asked, "the path is shallow. It''s impossible to predict the result."


    "Sir, I don''t think so much. I just want to take a chance. Even if it doesn''t work, I can increase my knowledge." Said the trick.


    "Then please!"


    Dozens of years ago, the hall of subduing demons was deserted because of the escape of demons. It became the most desolate Hall of Tianshi cult. The Taoist children usually cleaned it up, but it was just a matter of haste.


    The Heavenly Master took the Taibao to visit the demon subduing hall, which was unexpected to the Taoists, but he could not refuse, let alone go to clean up temporarily.


    In addition to knowing the guest, elder Zhang Jixian didn''t let anyone follow him.


    "The demon subduing hall was originally suppressed by Tiangang and Disha Xingjun. Decades ago, Taiwei Hong Xin went up the mountain and asked the then Heavenly Master to go down the mountain to pray for the plague. He opened the demon subduing hall, knocked down the demon stone monument in the town and walked away from 108 demon Kings." In front of the stone tablet in the hall of subduing demons, elder Zhang introduced.


    While talking, he also took a peek at Song Jiang and Gong Sun Sheng.


    These two are the reincarnation of the escaped devil, or the best of them.


    "Can you move it?" Quirky asked.


    Elder Zhang looked at the Heavenly Master. Zhang Jixian nodded. He could only agree.


    No one else is needed. Zhu Yi and Luan Ping, the attendants, do this kind of rough work. The two martial artists in the Dharma phase jointly removed the stone tablet and exposed the ten thousand foot underground cave below.


    I don''t know if there is anything. Anyway, I can''t see the ground at a glance. It''s cold and mediocre, which makes the demon subduing hall more desolate.


    "General song, Taoist Gong sun, come and have a look." The trick is to order two people.


    Both of them are smart people. When elder Zhang started talking about the demon subduing hall, he knew he was talking about himself. Otherwise, why did Liangshan find a stone tablet with their names engraved on it?


    Originally, I thought that I and others were congenial. Later, I met Jiutian Xuannv and knew that I had an extraordinary position in the sky. I even guessed that I and others were really the reincarnation of the star king in the sky


    But in the end, it was a group of demons suppressed by Taoist priests of Longhu Mountain who fled by chance to disturb the great song dynasty.


    How can Song Jiang, who is dedicated to his country, face this?


    Calm down, Song Jiang came to the trick.


    "Relax and visit the ancestral land below." The trick comforted.


    Song Jiang nodded and looked into the cave.


    A common crypt in other people''s eyes is very different in Song Jiang''s eyes.


    It began with making mistakes, being knocked down, being suppressed because of evil, fleeing by chance, reincarnating and reborn as a person, causing chaos in the great song dynasty.


    Then he recruited and fought. Finally, he died with a cup of poisonous wine and took away his most trusted brother.


    This is a robbery.


    Song Jiang realized it.


    He knew better that this was his original life path.


    In this world, because I met Zhu Bao and my destiny changed, I only had this result for a few days.


    It''s hard to say the gains and losses. Fortunately, his brothers are still alive.

 Chapter 468

    In a moment, Song Jiang came back and sighed.


    Looking back at Gongsun Sheng, who was one step behind, he saw his eyes bright and shining with wisdom.


    "Good brother..." Song Jiang shouted.


    This is not Song Jiang''s call to Gongsun Sheng, but Tiankui Xingjun''s call to Tianxian Xingjun.


    "After hundreds of years of ignorance, I know today that I am me. Thank you, brother. " Gongsun Sheng bowed.


    "You saw it, too?" Song Jiang asked.


    Gongsun Sheng didn''t go to the crypt just now.


    "Yes, brother." Gongsun Sheng said, "maybe everyone already knows."


    "I can''t imagine what they will do?" Song Jiang sighed.


    But he knows that some of his brothers are not very good tempered. They don''t even throw away the face of Zhu Xianggong. They can stay in the army because of themselves.


    For example, if Li Kui knew the fate of the brothers in Liangshan, would he go crazy? What would you think of yourself if you knew that you would eventually poison it?


    Even he himself found it difficult to face Li Kui.


    "General song, can you get something?" Everything was too calm. Qiji and Zhang Jixian didn''t find any abnormality.


    "Thank you for your recommendation, otherwise song Jiangshi will be hard to get rid of this ill fated fate." Song Jiang made a sincere salute.


    "It seems that the general''s income is not small." Said the trick.


    "I have seen through fate and realized this life," Song Jiang said. "Thank you for bringing me back."


    "Sure enough, the matter of immortals and gods is not something that ordinary people like us can speculate about." Zhang Jixian sighed.


    He was also called a fairy, but he knew that he still had a long way to go from the fairy way.


    For example, when Mingming happened in front of him, Song Jiang took a look at the cave and realized himself, but he didn''t find anything different. Why is it not the means of immortals?


    "Mr. Xu Jing, I''ve seen the demon subduing hall and achieved my goal. I won''t bother much." A strange trick to bid farewell to Zhang Jixian.


    "Help yourself, Taoist friend. I won''t send it far away." Zhang Jixian said, "I hope there is a chance to see you again."


    "Hope!" The trick sighed.


    This time, it''s not easy to see you again.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangrao, army camp.


    These days, Lu Junyi and Wu have big heads.


    The camp has been restless since the brothers inexplicably realized their own body and saw their fate a few days ago.


    Many brothers were dissatisfied with their original fate. They felt that they shed blood and tears for the Song Dynasty, but they ended up with that outcome. They were very angry.


    Li Kui, in particular, said more than once that he would pull troops to rebel and return to Liangshan.


    Everyone is dissatisfied. Lu Junyi is dissatisfied that he was poisoned by the imperial court!


    But is it that simple?


    Lu Junyi knew that the cause of the matter was Longhu Mountain. In those years, they escaped from the demon subduing Hall of Longhu Mountain. Now, when my brother went to Longhu Mountain, this kind of thing happened. I can''t get rid of my brother.


    But no matter how dissatisfied, it is also a thing that has never happened. You can''t rebel for this unwarranted reason because you know your original destiny.


    It''s been reversed once, okay?


    Besides, only they know about it, and no one believes it.


    But compared with the original fate, one of the 108 brothers in this life is not dead, which is estimated to be more frightening. What is the outcome waiting for themselves?


    Lu Junyi dared not think about it.


    At this time, a man opened his account and entered. Her face is white and her beard is long, but her face is more frosty.


    It is their military master, Tianji star and Zhiduo star Wu Yong and Wu Jialiang.


    "Li Kui again?" Lu Junyi asked directly.


    "No, the Ruan brothers are making trouble this time." Wu Yong sighed.


    He is also tired. These days are full of such things.


    "Brother, if you don''t come back, I''m worried that things will make a big difference." Lu Junyi said, "the news has spread these days. Sun an and Du Xue have doubts. I wish the legitimate men under the prime minister have begun to be on alert."


    "Don''t worry, there should be no more problems. Military division Zhu and I have comforted them and everything will wait until my brother comes back." Wu Yong said, "seriously, I really don''t want to know my original destiny."


    Who wants it? At least Wu Yong doesn''t want it.


    Many brothers are still dissatisfied with their "experience", but Wu Yong, like Lu Junyi, began to worry about their next fate.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Jixian, accompanied by elder Zhang, a bosom friend, he went to Longhu Mountain. Several people in his party began to rush back.


    "General song, now that you have realized your body, what are your plans next?" On the way, Qiji asked.


    "As an official of the great Song Dynasty, I should obey the arrangement of the imperial court." Song Jiang said, "the robbery is about to be completed, but the next step is by God''s will. Besides, isn''t there your husband? "


    "Then you don''t wonder why I can change your original destiny?" Quirky asked.


    "The general is not a member of the bureau!" Song Jiang said definitely.


    In the game, who dares to rewrite the fate of their predetermined destiny?


    You know, they are the stars in the sky.


    "He is worthy of being the son of destiny. He is really smart." The trick sighed, "since you know, you should know that I can''t be here all the time."


    "The prime minister is leaving?" Song Jiang asked in surprise.


    "Soon, soon," said the trick, "general song, it''s better to think about how to appease your brothers than to care about this. After all, not everyone has such a good attitude as you."


    "Maybe when we rush back, something has happened."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, trouble did not happen. Wu Yong, Lu Junyi and Zhu Wu enjoyed a good reputation. They successfully dissuaded the noisy people until Song Jiang returned.


    "Brothers, since you have realized your body, can''t you see it?" Before returning, someone greeted Song Jiang and his party and informed them of the situation in Song Jiang''s army. Song Jiang returned to the big account one step ahead and immediately convened all the brothers for discussion.


    "Brother, if we can''t see it, the imperial court really deceives people too much?" Li Kui said angrily.


    He inevitably had an opinion on Song Jiang.


    "Bullying people too much? Iron bull, tell me, how can you deceive people too much? " Song Jiang asked.


    "The brothers fought for the great song dynasty. Dozens of brothers died, but they were still not trusted. They ended up in such a miserable situation. Isn''t it too much to deceive people?" Li Kui said angrily.


    "But you are still standing here!" Song Jiang said, "who will believe what you see?"


    "This..." Li Kui didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Brother, all brothers are so worried about the future these days." Wu Yong said, "they are worried that they will follow the same path again."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean," said Li Kui. "The court obviously doesn''t trust us! Then why should we work for the imperial court again. "


    "Brothers, I found the place of origin in Longhu Mountain, understood my body and knew our mission." Song Jiang said, "maybe our original fate is what you see, but now, the fate has changed. At least for now, the imperial court has not owed us."


    "We are about to finish our calamity. Why do we have to make twists and turns again? Zhu Xianggong is very kind to us. He has changed our destiny and given all brothers the opportunity to gather here. Therefore, even if he is dissatisfied, he can''t make it difficult for Zhu Xianggong. "


    "And you think, even if you make trouble now, how big waves can you turn over. Liao, Tian Hu, Wang Qing, Fang La, how many heroes are under the command of the imperial court, which is not just our credit. "


    "Now is the time when the imperial court is very powerful. If something happens at this time, how long do you think it can last? Those generals who feel that they are not meritorious enough want us to do so so so that they can step on us. "


    "Brothers, it''s a way to save face for my brother and stop the anger of thunder. If one day the imperial court is sorry for us, what will you do? I will never stop you. "


    Song Jiang explained sincerely and asked.


    ¡­¡­


    "Solved?" In the big account, the trick asked.


    "Yes, for the time being." Song Jiang said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to do. They already know the attitude of the imperial court. There may not be much change in this world. It will eventually make trouble."


    "Then it''s none of my business. I''ll have left by then." The trick said, "as long as I''m still there, there won''t be this problem."


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go back to Qingxi."


    "At this time, the will of the imperial court should come, and we will be a teacher."

 Chapter 469

    Back to Qingxi, the left behind personnel told him that the angel had arrived.


    The order for the trick is very simple. Return to the dynasty as soon as possible.


    In addition, there are also awards for the generals.


    The trick is to immediately send someone to order the generals who are suppressing bandits to return and accept the reward.


    Economic envoys, pacifying envoys, prefectures, defense envoys... Many generals of various ministries have been promoted.


    Then, these generals who were promoted to the rank of nobility returned with their troops to their original stations, that is, Hedong road and Yongxing military road. They were basically not promoted out of the state.


    He was ordered to return in case of Xixia.


    It''s OK to be away for a while. If you''re away for a long time, I''m afraid Xixia will be unable to help sending troops. Returning in time is a precaution.


    There was no reward for Song Jiang''s party, nor did the army and horses of the Department.


    They will go back to Bianjing with strange plans and accept the emperor''s review.


    After all the route armies and horses set out one by one, there were only more than a million soldiers and horses under the strange plan, including the generals everywhere and tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in Songjiang.


    In the five great wars, only hundreds of thousands of troops were left when they set out from Yongxing military road, with a loss of more than 60%; Of the millions of troops carefully selected from Hebei and Huaixi, only 200000 or 300000 are left. The army brought out by Song Jiang from Liangshan is only 30000, with higher losses.


    In addition, the troops in Jingdong, Hebei, Hedong, northwest, Huaixi and Jiangnan have killed tens of millions of song troops in the past two years.


    Accordingly, Liao, Tian Hu, Wang Qing, Fang La and other forces suffered several times more damage than the officers and soldiers.


    That is, the intermediate world. If it is in the primary world, even in real China, it is estimated that it can not bear such a big loss.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist priest, what''s on your mind all the way?" On the deck, Qiaodao asked Qiao Daoqing, "we''re going to Bianjing soon. Tell me what you think, or make preparations in advance."


    Starting from Qingxi, passing through Hangzhou and Yangzhou, going north along the Grand Canal, passing through huaishui to Surabaya, and entering Bianhe River, it has been more than ten days. It has been boating all the way to Ying Tianfu, which is about to enter Kaifeng.


    Bianjing is right in front of us.


    "The Taoist priest is thinking about the way ahead." Qiao Daoqing said, "when I fled, I was lucky to be sheltered by my husband. I am very grateful. After reaching the peak of Yuanshen, there is no inch progress. In the past two years, I have been fighting with my prime minister. Now that he has achieved complete success, he is about to leave. It''s time for me to leave. "


    "I''ve been thinking about how to talk to my husband."


    "I see," said the trick, "I''ve delayed the Taoist priest these years. Otherwise, with the qualification of Taoist priest, you may not be able to break the environment at this time. "


    "No, my family knows their own affairs. I was hot tempered in those days. I gradually converged under the command of my husband, and my mood became more and more perfect. If there is no husband, I don''t know what the result is. " Qiao Daoqing said.


    "Did the Taoist priest ever find his way?" Quirky asked.


    "Watching the Xianggong crossing robbery on Longhu Mountain, I have a hidden feeling, but it seems that there is a fog, and I can''t see the way ahead." Qiao Daoqing said, "so I''m going to travel around and look for opportunities."


    "That''s not in these days. It''s not too late to start again after the trip to Bianjing." The trick said, "or I can give you a suggestion."


    Of course, the suggestion is to go to Erxian mountain. As a top figure in the world, Luo Zhenren was originally the destination of Qiao Daoqing. Naturally, he can''t let go.


    "Thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Bianjing also know the merits of the trick by calming the rebellion in Liangshan, recovering the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, and calming Hebei Tianhu, Huaixi Wangqing and Jiangnan fangla.


    On this day, when the army entered the city, countless Bianjing people gathered around and witnessed the mighty power of the powerful army of the Song Dynasty.


    This scene lingered in their hearts for a long time.


    A few years later, they often recalled this scene. They couldn''t understand why the great song dynasty with such a strong army was conquered by the Jin people in just a few years.


    At the great court meeting, the son of heaven personally announced that Jiafeng Qiji was the king of Longde County, the right prime minister, Yin''s father was the court doctor, his brother Zhu long was the minister, Zhu Hu was the minister, Zhu Biao was the defense envoy and guerrilla General of Hongzhou for his war achievements, and the women in his family also had orders.


    When you recover the dark clouds, you can seal the king. You''ve been pressed all the time. At this time, there''s nothing to press.


    The merit is too great to be promoted, so we can only start with his father and brother.


    Song Jiang and Lu Junyi were also able to attend the meeting because of their contributions. Song Jiang was awarded the prefect of Chuzhou and the doctor of Taizhong. Lu Junyi was the defense envoy of Yunzhou and the general of Ningyuan.


    As expected, although the leaders of Song Jiang had their own official positions, they were all divided into different states and counties, especially in front of Tiangang star, which were very far away.


    Even those generals were placed in different places. Some of the generals of the army were transferred to Sanya and some were placed in various prefectures and counties. Luan Tingyu was sent to Chaozhou as a defense envoy.


    Under the utmost glory and favor, there are endless murders.


    Cai Jing, Tong Guan, Gao Qiu and others looked on coldly and were very proud.


    This reward was originally made by them in order to gradually dismember the power of tricks.


    More importantly, the emperor did not object.


    If there is no objection, it means that the emperor has begun to fear. This is their opportunity.


    Of course, now they won''t compete with Zhu Bao. There will be opportunities in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, I don''t understand why I did it for you?" Still you Ying Pavilion, under the cover of the big array, the emperor asked.


    "Can understand, but don''t care." The trick said, "you know what I care about."


    "That''s true, but I still have to explain that I will leave soon. The next emperor won''t trust you so much, so it''s better to separate, at least to keep most people." Said the emperor.


    "Tiangang earth Shaxing Jun has finished his robbery and can return at any time. It doesn''t matter whether he lives or not." Said the trick.


    "It doesn''t matter to you, but I have to give Jiutian Xuannv face. It''s always hard for them to go back too timidly." Said the emperor.


    "Your Majesty''s foresight is admirable." Quirky smiled.


    "The horse is very average." The emperor said, "the progress in recent years is not small. Zhang Jixian is atmospheric."


    "Thanks to your majesty."


    "There are already some skills for crossing the robbery period. Are you sure you want the immortal skill?" The emperor asked, "that''s not something you can touch in a short time."


    "Your Majesty, this is the most important purpose of your coming to the world." The trick said positively, "Your Majesty should be able to feel it?"


    "Of course, otherwise you think you can be out for so many years without anything?" Said the emperor.


    "Then I''ll rest assured. I''m lucky to live up to my life." Said the trick.


    "When are you going to finish it completely?" Asked the emperor.


    "When the minister leaves, it is the time when the world is completely unsealed." Odd condensate channel.


    "Are you leaving?" The emperor frowned.


    "Yes, otherwise how can the world be completely unsealed?" The trick returned.


    "Take care of yourself. No one can get benefits from me for nothing." The emperor snorted coldly, "this divine night Sutra will be passed on to you."


    "The whole of Shenxiao Sutra can be cultivated to the realm of Dalai. I give you some to cultivate to the true immortal. If you can practice successfully and have a chance to meet again, you can consider teaching all the methods. "


    "Your Majesty..." I''m not satisfied with the trick. I want to struggle again.


    "There''s no need to say any more, or I''ll go back on my word." The emperor interrupted everything he wanted to say with a word.


    "Remember, don''t practice this method until you have been robbed by thunder nine times." The emperor said, pointing to the heart of his eyebrows.

 Chapter 470

    The content of Shenxiao classic was introduced into my mind and included by the system.


    As the core skill of Shenxiao mansion, there is no doubt that Shenxiao Sutra is powerful. Although only the cultivation method of Xiandao Qiansan street is a remnant, it is far more than all the skills that Qiji has now.


    But it is because the skill is too strong that he can''t touch it now. Once you want to study deeply, you have a headache and can''t bear it at all.


    Just at the first glance, you can feel the power of this skill. It not only includes the method of practicing Qi, but also has the effect of exercising divine consciousness.


    Strong is strong, but the threshold of cultivation is also very high.


    Zhang Jixian once said that after four or nine days of disaster, you can fly to become an immortal. However, according to the emperor''s intention, it was necessary to go through nine natural disasters to cultivate this divine night Sutra.


    That''s the problem. Where are the five extra thunder robberies? Who stole it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you used to it? Leave if you have nothing! " The emperor''s voice came into his ears and the trick opened his eyes.


    The teaching of Dharma ended in an instant, but it took him a quarter of an hour to adapt to the state after teaching, which made the emperor a little impatient.


    "Thank you, your majesty," the trick first saluted and thanked, and then said, "Your Majesty said that Shenxiao Scripture can only be cultivated after nine thunder robbers, but Mr. Xu Jing said before that after four or nine thunder robbers, you can fly to become an immortal. Is it that you have to go through thunder robbers after becoming an immortal?"


    "What does Zhang Jixian know?" The emperor disdained, "in ancient times, if you want to become an immortal, you must cross nine heaven robbers. Once you become an immortal, your mana is comparable to that of an immortal."


    "Later, the heaven court was established, and the heaven and earth were connected. The human aura was becoming thinner and thinner, which was not enough to support nine heaven robberies. Therefore, the heaven court chartered that after four heaven robberies, you can become an immortal and be led to heaven by the heaven court."


    "The inheritance skill of Tianshi sect is very different from that of Zhang Ling. It can only support four natural disasters at most. Although they can also become immortals, they are the lowest earth immortals. The core skill of our Shenxiao mansion is enough to make the earth immortals surpass the heaven immortals. Even if they meet the real immortals, they can compete with one or two. "


    "If the minister becomes an immortal without going through nine heaven robberies, can he continue to practice this divine night Sutra?" Quirky asked carefully.


    "What do you think? If you don''t survive nine thunder robberies, of course you can''t fix the night Sutra. Even if it is led to heaven, I can recover it. " The emperor said, "you''d better not let that happen."


    "Your Majesty, can you give me some skills so that I can have a chance to go through these nine disasters?" Quirky tentative way.


    "Get out!" The emperor spit out a word coldly.


    The boy, relying on his favor, has gained more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Youying Pavilion, he satirized each other with Cai Jing, Tong Guan, Gao Qiu, Yang Jian and others who looked proud and had a strange mouth. Under the leadership of a small eunuch, he went out of the palace.


    Song Jiang and Lu Junyi are still waiting outside the palace.


    "Come on, come to my house." Stopped Song Jiang''s inquiry, the trick said.


    Not long ago, he came to a huge mansion with a plaque hanging from the king of Lunde and took them into the mansion.


    The small courtyard purchased when I was studying was already inconsistent with the status of the trick. Later, Zhu long bought the mansion again. This house was given by the emperor. It is said that it was a dead Prince before.


    Waving back the servant, the three entered the main hall and sat down. Then they asked, "what does the general think of today?"


    "After all, the imperial court doesn''t trust me. I''m from Liangshan, and I don''t trust my husband." Song Jiang said.


    "Good." The trick nodded. "Your Majesty didn''t deny it."


    "We went through all kinds of hardships. The imperial court recovered the lost land and calmed the rebellion. However, this is the end as soon as Fang entered the dynasty. It''s really sad." Lu Junyi sighed.


    "But it is undeniable that the imperial court is not stingy in terms of officials and barons. What it does is fair and aboveboard. You can''t do it if you don''t answer it." Said the trick.


    "When will the imperial court attack us?" Song Jiang asked.


    "There will be no problem in three months. I will leave in three months. It is estimated that your majesty will leave soon. I won''t care about you at that time." Said the trick.


    "So is your majesty?" Song Jiang was surprised.


    "Otherwise, why do you think your majesty trusts me so much?" The trick nodded.


    "I see." Song Jiang suddenly became enlightened. No wonder Zhu Xianggong had been fighting outside for several years, and his majesty still had no less trust.


    "You can go back and discuss your countermeasures." The trick said, "I can keep you safe for at least three months."


    "Thank you, sir." Song Jiang left after thanking them.


    "Taoist priest, Gongsun Sheng meant to leave long ago. I was pressing before. If Taoist priest doesn''t want to be an official, he can go and find out what Gongsun Sheng means. " After Song Jiang left, Qiao Daoqing was summoned again. "Immortal Luo of Erxian mountain is an expert of the Taoist family. He is not under Tianshi Zhang of Longhu Mountain. If Taoist priest wants to, he can expect Erxian mountain and his party."


    After listening to the order for more than ten years, Qiao Daoqing''s meritorious service was naturally not small, and he was awarded a casual official from the five grades.


    "Thank you for your advice." Qiao Daoqing said happily, "I''ll visit you tomorrow."


    "With ten years of company, I''ll say goodbye today. I hope the Taoist priest can get the Tao as soon as possible." Said the trick.


    "My husband also needs to be careful. Every time you break the border, you are closer to the danger." Qiao Daoqing also warned.


    What he said was naturally a plot to offend Jiutian Xuannv.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, tidy up and come back with me tomorrow to see my father." When Zhu long came in the afternoon, the trick said, "take your sister-in-law and nephew with you. I''ll tell you where the second brother is now. "


    "The second younger brother just returned from business a few days ago. He is at home and should not leave again in the short term." Zhu long said, "it''s time to go back. Our family hasn''t been together for a long time."


    The Taibao, the right prime minister and the king of Longde County wish the leopard to return home to worship his ancestors. The emperor specially ordered 100000 troops to accompany the escort, which is huge and extremely honored.


    A few days later, when they arrived in Xucheng County, officials from Jingdong West Road, Dongping house and Xucheng county came to meet them and wanted to curry favor with the powerful big man.


    But the trick was to make a public appearance and meet a group of officials, so they all went back and didn''t meet anyone alone.


    The next day, Qiji took Zhu Chaofeng and his three brothers to dulonggang ZHUJIAZHUANG to worship their ancestors.


    Here, the trick is to live for dozens of days. The previously depressed ZHUJIAZHUANG is lively again.


    During this period, Qiji often went out alone and went boating in Liangshan park.


    During his stay in ZHUJIAZHUANG, Li Ying also returned to Li Jiazhuang and came to visit. Only then did he know that Li Ying resigned. In addition, Song Jiang resigned with his younger brother Song Qing and went home to serve his father.


    Gongsun Sheng also resigned and went back to Erxian mountain with Qiao Daoqing, Ma Ling and fan Rui. Li Jun went boating to sea. Lu Zhishen and Wu Song became monks in Liuhe temple in Hangzhou, and Yanqing disappeared


    More are going to work in various states, far from each other.


    Except for a few people, many listened to Song Jiang and obeyed the arrangement. Anyway, the worst result is just death.


    When will you wait until you go back to heaven to report on your work?

 Chapter 471

    "Are you going to spend the rest of your life here?" In ZHUJIAZHUANG, Li yingdao was asked for a trick.


    "The villain was forced to go to Liangshan and follow brother song. Fortunately, he later belonged to the imperial court and fought under the command of the king." Li Ying said, "now that the world is peaceful, I naturally want to return to my hometown and spend the rest of my life in peace."


    "In this world, many things are involuntarily," the trick sighed. "Your idea is good, but you may not be able to achieve your wish."


    Song Jiang originally wanted to the court. Mingwu resigned directly behind him and put everything down.


    But Lu Junyi didn''t put it down. Now that he is on alert, the imperial court can''t understand it with a cup of poisonous wine.


    And Li Kui, who knew he was a loser and was taken away by Song Jiang, wouldn''t be willing?


    And Lin Chong, who has a deep feud with Captain Gao, won''t give up?


    Once the imperial court attacks these people, I''m afraid it will cause chaos again. As Li Ying, who is in charge of money and grain in Liangshan, neither side will let go.


    Li should have known this clearly, so he gave up his official position of capital control. He thought that he could get rid of the sea of suffering by seclusion, but he didn''t know that he was forced to Liangshan at the beginning.


    "Now that you have returned to your hometown, all the land on dulonggang will be given to you. It can be regarded as my reward for your diligence over the years."


    When he said this, he did not avoid Zhu Chaofeng and his three brothers, and heard their faces change.


    "Your Majesty, how does this make you!" Li Ying declined.


    During the war in recent years, he had little contact with Qiji, and Qiji did not take care of him because of his previous relationship with ZHUJIAZHUANG. He dared not bear this kind of love.


    "Take it. It''s just a little land. If you want to take care of your neighbors in the countryside." The trick said, "speaking of, Hu Cheng is the most sorry. When he defected to me, I promised him that I would avenge him in the future. But today, I broke my promise. It''s hard for me to fight around with my enemy in recent years. "


    "Now Hu Cheng won''t work in other states and won''t come back. I wish my family will also move to Jiangnan. You can rest assured that dulonggang can only be handed over to you. Take it."


    "I''d like to follow your instructions." Li Ying finally agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Leopard, what do you think?" Sending Li should leave. Zhu Chaofeng asked.


    "Father, the third brother now lives in Hongzhou defense envoy. I''m going to let my father move to Hongzhou with his family." The trick said, "big brother and second brother can only leave their posts. Let''s go to Hongzhou for development."


    "Fourth younger brother, elder brother has been operating in Bianjing for so many years. It''s not easy until you become king and worship. Why do you let me leave at this time?" Zhu Long''s voice is full of discontent.


    He thought his younger brother was crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. He didn''t want him to enjoy glory and wealth in Bianjing.


    "Brother, you only see my prominent position now, but you don''t know that I have offended the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. If I''m careless, I''ll lose everything. It''s not impossible to copy my family and destroy my family." The trick said, "I have decided to resign and retire in order to protect the family. So if you stay in Bianjing again, I''m afraid you won''t come to any good end. "


    "Little brother, why are you......" Zhu long looked surprised.


    The whole family looked like this. They didn''t expect such a decision.


    "Prosperity and decline, the eternal truth, so I decided to retreat bravely." The trick is cool.


    "That''s not as far as moving to Hongzhou!" I wish you worship the way.


    "Father, I once said that the national fortune of the great Song Dynasty will not be long. Perhaps in a few years, this will not be the land of the great song dynasty." The trick was no longer hidden from a few brothers.


    "Fourth brother, are you serious?" Zhu Biao said in a deep voice.


    "This is the general trend and the will of God. No one can disobey it." Qiji knew what Zhu Biao wanted to say, "I can''t turn the situation around, so I can only leave first, so I don''t have to persuade again. Jiangnan can be preserved, and the third brother will still have great prospects. "


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s only a few years for Hongzhou to look at it. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be said out. " Said the trick.


    Zhu Chaofeng finally agreed, so Zhu Hu stopped his business and helped Zhu Chaofeng move.


    Zhu long returns to Bianjing and moves Bianjing''s family property to Hongzhou.


    Zhu Biao went to Hongzhou first and waited for his father and brother to arrive.


    After returning to Bianjing, Qiji went on the watch for the first time, handed over his military power and resigned from all his posts in the army.


    Because of his debt, Hu Cheng specially called Hu Cheng to express his apology when he took office in Lizhou.


    Over the past few years, Hu Cheng''s hatred has not been put down, which can be seen from his never dealings with Hu Sanniang.


    Hu Cheng knew that the trick was important to Liangshan people. The more so, he felt more hopeless of revenge and depressed. Although not to resent the trick, there are also some complaints.


    What else can Hu Cheng say if he can get the king''s apology? He is ready to give up revenge. But after making an apology, he was relieved to wait, train his troops and horses, and maybe one day he could achieve his wish.


    With this sentence, Hu Cheng happily went to Lizhou.


    Two months later, Qiji resigned as Prime Minister right; In the last three days, he resigned from the post of Taibao.


    So far, only one virtual title of Longde County King has been retained.


    "Mr. Luan, aren''t you going to take office yet? If it''s too late, it''s not good to be replaced if it exceeds the time limit. " Empty Longde County palace, a trick to Luan Tingyu.


    "It''s so late. It''s not in these three days." Luan Tingyu said.


    Luan Tingyu didn''t tell Luan Tingyu about the trick to go. He knew that the trick was going to go and felt his kindness. Luan Tingyu never went to his post.


    "Although Chaozhou is far away, it is a good place." The trick smiled, "misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, or many people will envy Luan teacher in the future."


    On the last day of three months, Qiji resigned his title as king of Lund to the imperial court.


    This time, the emperor finally refused and issued an edict to end the Song Dynasty and permanently retain the title of Zhu Longde.


    The emperor knew that the trick was to leave.


    In recent months, Cai Jing and others have been trying to figure out what the trick is to do. Until the trick even resigns the title of Lord Lund, they realize that the trick really wants to give up all power and retire.


    This makes them feel at a loss. What they have done before is so ridiculous in others'' eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher Luan, leave here." Outside the city of Bianjing, a trick was played against Luan Tingyu.


    "Dear king, I hope to see you again one day." Luan Tingyu has no love for children and girls. He drives his horse to the South with Zhu Yi and Luan Ping.


    The trick dispersed the official clothes, wore a green robe, walked into a hill without stopping, climbed to the peak and waited for the last time.


    Back to Bianjing, the trick killed Gao An, the last reincarnator. His last stay in the water margin world was three months.


    Now, finally.


    The countdown returned to zero, and a burst of white light flashed, leaving the legend of the immortal flying.


    The trick left the world.

 Chapter 472

    In March of the sixth year of Xuanhe, Song Jiang, a doctor of Taizhong, died suddenly in Songjiazhuang, yuncheng county.


    His younger brother Wu Yilang, Song Qing, general Ningyuan, Yunzhou defense envoy Lu Junyi and Runzhou all controlled Li Kui, and asked the court to thoroughly investigate the sudden death of Song Jiang.


    However, playing the watch was like a stone sinking into the sea. Finally, there was no movement from the imperial court.


    Lu Junyi was ordered by the political affairs hall below.


    In June of the sixth year of Xuanhe, after Yunzhou defense made Lu Junyi escape the assassination, he secretly sent him back to Jingdong to contact his old brothers and plan to start an incident.


    In July, when the imperial court found a clue and was ready to dispatch troops, Lu Junyi, Li Kui and Song Qing announced to start fighting again in Liangshan under the banner of revenge for Song Jiang. Dozens of brothers responded, and Li Ying was involved again.


    In August, Lu Junyi sent people to Erlong mountain to look for Gongsun Sheng. In Liuhe temple in Hangzhou, Lu Zhishen passed away, and Wu Song stayed closed.


    Similarly, many people rejected Lu Junyi''s proposal and did not participate.


    In October, the imperial court mobilized a large army to encircle and suppress Liangshan. The old Department of the original trick of the three yamen was constantly sent to lead the army to encircle and suppress Liangshan. In the same month, the governor of Lizhou took the initiative to enlist and suppress Liangshan.


    The colleagues who fought side by side in the past finally lit a butcher''s knife to each other.


    This time, Liangshan army did not have an advantage. After two months, it was forced to stick to Liangshan.


    Because of the cold weather, the imperial army besieged Liangshanpo.


    In February of the seventh year of Xuanhe, the Song Dynasty accepted the request of the Jin League, Tong Guan led the army to invade Liao, and supported the alloy state to launch the encirclement and suppression of the wolf owners of Liao.


    In order to prevent contact with Liangshan, Tong Guan enlisted Liangshan leaders who had not participated in the chaos of Lu Junyi and Li Kui, as well as dozens of original ministers of strange tricks.


    In March, the wolf Lord of Liao was besieged by song and Jin Dynasties and captured after defeat.


    Many leaders of Liangshan were killed and injured in this war.


    Tong Guan, on the other hand, was granted the title of Prince of Guangyang because of his meritorious contribution to the eradication of Liao Dynasty, and finally realized his dream.


    In July, the state of Jin saw that the great song dynasty was weak and sent troops to seize the land of Yanyun. The song army was defeated, and the land of Youyun was constantly eroded by the state of Jin.


    In October, after seizing the land of Youyun, the Jin army marched forward to attack Hedong and Hebei, and in November, it divided its troops to attack Bianjing.


    Huizong of the Song Dynasty hastily passed on the throne of the prince, and the God night jade halal king returned after the robbery.


    In the first month of the first year of Jingkang, Emperor qinzong of the Song Dynasty took Li Gang as the right prime minister and firmly guarded Bianjing. He issued an edict ordering all troops to return to Bianjing and evacuate the troops besieged Liangshan for a year.


    The Jin soldiers could not attack for a long time, negotiated peace with the great Song Dynasty, withdrew and returned. Song qinzong, who took power, successively dismissed and killed six thieves such as Cai Jing and Tong Guan. Gao Qiu and others completely lost power and soon died.


    After the peace talks, song qinzong sent a large army to besiege Liangshan and mobilized Jinling water army to help. After three months of hard struggle, he broke Liangshan in one fell swoop. Hu Cheng''s enemies Li Kui and Lu Junyi died in the war, and Liangshan was burned to scorched earth by the imperial court.


    Han Shizhong, Liu Guangshi, Wu Ying, Zhang Jun and others went to various states for their meritorious service in rescuing Bianjing and attacking Liangshan.


    In October of the second year of Jingkang, the Jin soldiers besieged Bianjing again. Because Li Gang and other main war factions were dismissed, the Jin soldiers broke through Bianjing and took away the two emperors and their clans in Bianjing.


    Soon after, Zhao Gou, king of Kang, fled and crossed the Yangtze River to the south. With the support of a group of generals, he established a new dynasty in Hangzhou, which was called the Southern Song Dynasty in history.


    Later generations studied the historical data and found that the Southern Song Dynasty was able to survive the attack of the state of Jin, and the "four generals of ZTE" blocked the Jin soldiers from going south. Among the four, three are the Department of Zhu Bao, the king of Longde County. In addition to Yue Fei, the seven princes of the great Song Dynasty were all born under Zhu Bao.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what happened after I left.


    At this time, he was already in the book space.


    Technique: expelling objects (consummation), transforming spring wind into rain (consummation), lightning stroke (consummation), zhengyifu (consummation), five thunder Gang (consummation), fog concealment (consummation), high wind (consummation)


    Source energy point: 883.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (1010). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (completed)


    Branch line task 1: after gathering righteousness in Liangshan, calm down the chaos in Liangshan and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Task 2 of the branch line: pacify Tian Hu, Wang Qing and Fang La, and reward 150 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Branch task 3: defeat Liao state, capture 16 Youyun prefectures and reward 100 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of source energy points have been accumulated, but the strange trick has not thought of upgrading the skill realm.


    Because he is not sure, the current infinite function of the avenue can not make him reach the point of nine turn thunder robbery.


    If it doesn''t work, the God''s night Sutra will be in vain.


    Therefore, he plans to continue to collect skills, integrate them all through the system, and create a skill that can enable him to accumulate nine thunder robbers.


    It''s still early. He''s not in a hurry.


    There is nothing to read in the book space. When you move your mind, the trick returns to reality.

 Chapter 473

    Simple wooden building, open your eyes.


    It''s like another world.


    The memory is so profound that every experience of the book world is an unforgettable experience, even surpassing the plain reality and showing more reality.


    If the real world hadn''t changed a lot, maybe he would really ignore the world.


    The world has changed dramatically, the world has been isolated, communication has been interrupted, once familiar people have become strangers, and he can no longer integrate into real life.


    I don''t know when I became like an outsider, treating the people around me with a detached attitude.


    The hotter the surface, the more distant the bottom of the heart.


    This is probably the result of different levels of life.


    In many worlds, practitioners are selfish and indifferent to all sentient beings. They regard all sentient beings as mole ants and can trample on them at will.


    It''s like that people will never consider the idea of mole ants. They can kill or kill. A casual foot is the end of the life of countless mole ants.


    Although the trick can not reach the level of immortals, and only the peak cultivation of Yuanshen can return to reality, for people in the real world, he is a stream of immortals and gods.


    With these people, there is no common topic.


    He tried very hard to avoid becoming that kind of person and played jokes with the people around him, but the effect seemed to be getting worse and worse.


    If there were no book world that needed someone to enter, if he wanted to see the secret of Reiki recovery, if he didn''t try his best to adjust his state of mind every time, maybe he had become that kind of person.


    A collection of contradictions.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the Taoist and Buddhist scriptures all night, I adjusted my mind, opened the door and closed the array.


    But it''s only three days. The real world hasn''t changed much.


    Divine consciousness unfolds, instantly covers a few miles, and countless information gathers in my mind.


    There is not much change, but the number of martial artists is increasing. In just three days, dozens of martial artists in the third world have been added.


    Reiki is recovering faster and faster. The era of martial blowout has come. It was only two years ago that it was possible to break through the second rate. Now it can be achieved from scratch in less than half a year.


    After all, the world is already an intermediate world. High-end combat power is already the peak of Yuanshen, and the foundation is too low.


    Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan are still leading the team to get through the road to other cities.


    With more and more martial artists, more and more people participated in the pioneer. Yicheng did not open up a new road, but started from Luoxian county and organized two teams to pioneer in other cities.


    Most of the time, Li Suwen doesn''t need to go out in person, but takes the command of Luo County. Once there is a beast in any direction that can''t cope with, he takes people to support.


    As for Zhou Yuenan, the road to Hanchang is still not open, and she is still working tirelessly.


    This road is much farther than the road from Yicheng, and there are mountains blocking it, so the strength of beasts is stronger. After the number of warriors in Yicheng increased, several third rate warriors were sent to support, but the slow progress still can not be changed.


    The trick didn''t mean to find them. He opened the door of the bookstore, took down the previous sign and started "business" again.


    No matter how the world changes, the main business cannot change.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Li Suwen came to the bookstore and said hello to the trick.


    In just a few days, Li Suwen has made progress again, and the seventh meridian has been opened. At this rate, it won''t be long before the rank is first-class.


    "Mr. Qi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you all right?" Li Suwen asked with concern.


    Although he knew that the blind date in front of him was unfathomable, Li Suwen made a special inquiry.


    "It''s all right. What can I do?" The trick smiled, "it''s you. You''ve made great progress."


    "Mr. Quan Lai''s help." Li Suwen said.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, they both knew what they were talking about.


    The strength of Yuanshen''s peak is enough to make the trick no longer fear anyone. Even a superpower will act more freely.


    "At any time, strength is fundamental. Don''t waste it. If it''s all right, help yourself! " The book in his hand beckoned.


    "Sir, when I was practicing, I encountered several problems. I''d like to ask sir." Li Suwen said.


    "Say it!" The trick looked uninterested.


    She casually instructed Li Suwen and sent her to practice her own skills. The trick was to salt fish again.


    The Internet is blocked, so I can only read books to pass the time, such as the water margin.


    The world he has experienced will be different after he leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yuenan arrived a day late, exchanged greetings with Qiji and asked for help.


    When they reached the second mountain, they met a huge boar king and hurt several people. Zhou Yuenan wanted to invite Li Suwen to encircle and suppress the boar king. Hearing that the trick reappeared, she went back here to ask for help.


    "Can''t you get around?" This little thing is really not interesting.


    "No, Mr. Qi," said Zhou Yuenan, "no one knows where the boar King''s nest is. What if I meet him by detour? That''s not a waste of time. "


    "Li Suwen has already got through Luo County and is pioneering in other counties. If I can''t figure out the way to Hanchang all the time, it will be a lot of face. Mr. Qi, just help me. " Zhou Yuenan pleaded.


    "OK, you go first, and then meet the boar king. I''ll do it." Said the trick.


    "Thank you, sir. After this, I''ll thank you again. I''ll read by the way to improve my mood." Zhou Yuenan said.


    Strange tricks can''t figure out what women think. It''s going to be the end of the world, and it''s inevitable to compete with each other?


    In the evening, he went out against the wind and came to the end of the road opened by Zhou Yuenan and his party. Once his divine knowledge was swept, he found that the culprit who stopped Zhou Yuenan was a boar more than 30 feet long, weighing tons. The thick skin of this body was even a second-rate expert, which was difficult to break.


    Mana poured out, condensed into a big hand, quietly took down the boar king and received it in the space ring.


    These are the next ingredients, enough for him to eat for a while. A few smaller wild boars around are left to Zhou Yuenan to clean up.


    That is, the space ring is too small, otherwise the trick must catch all the game in the mountain.


    Since I came here, I didn''t intend to waste my tricks. I went around and collected some rare herbs before I returned.


    The process of collecting medicine is close to Hanchang city. Looking from a distance, Hanchang city seems to be more lively than Yicheng city, but the order is a little worse. Relying on its strong strength and bullying the weak, the trick found not one or two.


    This is the normal phenomenon of the great changes in heaven and earth. For example, Yicheng has maintained its former situation because there are tricks. The two top fighters know the choice and support the government to maintain the order of Yicheng.


    Strange tricks did not interfere in the affairs of Hanchang. The birth of the new order was accompanied by pain. Those who survived should learn to adapt to this change, otherwise they will be eliminated.


    After all, there is only one existence like him.

 Chapter 474

    The next day, Zhou Yuenan continued to lead people to open up the road.


    The trick never appeared, which made Zhou Yuenan worried about meeting the boar king again.


    However, until I got through the mountain in front of me, I didn''t meet the frightening boar king again. Ordinary boars killed a lot. Zhou Yuenan realized that the hidden danger had already been solved.


    On the 18th day of the return of the strange plan, Lu Yan returned to Luo County for rest. Knowing that the strange plan appeared, he also came to Yicheng and stayed in the bookstore for two days. He had no harvest and left depressed.


    He is still very busy with his own team to open up wasteland. Not everyone is as free as a trick.


    Two months later, Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan successively broke through the first-class environment. Another month later, the second batch of second-class martial arts began to appear, and the efficiency of land reclamation became faster and faster. Luo County opened the channels between the two counties. After maintaining order, it began to promote Xuanyuan Gong.


    Zhou Yuenan encountered obstacles again.


    Not because of the beast blocking the way, but a big river blocking the way.


    Once the mother river raised countless children along the bank, but now it has become a natural graben of Yicheng and Hanchang.


    Once the bridge disappeared, the river width more than doubled, the vastness surged, and the boundary could not be seen at a glance.


    A small river encountered before can be connected to a single wooden bridge by cutting down a few giant trees, but this situation is really unsustainable.


    Once steel ships could not be used. Yicheng was not famous for shipping, and there were few shipyards. Now survival is a problem, and no one wants to build ships.


    More importantly, no one knows whether there are water monsters hidden in the river.


    Zhou Yuenan can only regret to end this pioneering road and make him find another side.


    ¡­¡­


    While pioneering, researchers also use the remaining equipment to constantly explore the application of science and technology in the new environment.


    First, new iron ores were found and made into weapons. Later, based on these new minerals, new machines were developed and equipment and daily necessities were manufactured in batches.


    The mutated new seeds have also been found, including rice, wheat and soybean. Although the amount is small, it has been confirmed that it can grow in a new environment and the yield is not low.


    With food, there is hope, and infinite power erupts. A large number of citizens begin to leave the city, reclaim farmland in the safe boundary after being cleaned by the warriors, plant hope and prepare for the harvest of the next year.


    During this period, only one book world was invaded, and Zhou Yuenan was sent to complete the task.


    It is also carried out in the bookstore.


    The next year, when the grain harvest was good, the whole city of righteousness was full of joy.


    The grain once stored has long been exhausted. Most of the rations this year are wild vegetables and wild animals hunted by the warriors when they opened up the wasteland. On the contrary, grain has become a rare thing.


    Left the seeds of the next season. Everyone was not given much rations, but it also made them cry with joy.


    In such a huge change, they finally ushered in a new life under the leadership of the organization.


    Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan have opened up the eight channels of the strange Sutra and are already masters of the master''s realm. Lu Yan follows closely. The first-class realm is the peak, and the destruction of the realm is only in the morning and night.


    First class martial artists emerge one after another. There are second rate and third rate martial artists everywhere. It can be said that except for a few people, as long as they insist on practicing martial arts from the beginning, they have at least the strength of third rate martial arts.


    This is the benefit of Reiki recovery.


    Compared with before the great changes in the world, there seems to be no difference except that there is no electricity and no high-rise buildings.


    The difference is people''s status. The more powerful people are, the higher their status is.


    Of course, high status does not mean that we can do whatever we want. The government has always grasped the overall situation of development.


    The number of troops is large enough, they have practiced martial arts and have high ideological awareness. There is also the support of card face martial artists from Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan. Yicheng is not much different from before.


    Moreover, the status of scientific researchers is higher. Their research can make everyone live better in the new era.


    For example, the research of new guns and gunpowder and the manufacture of new machinery and equipment all require the efforts of scientific researchers.


    A scientific researcher often has several martial artists to provide services for him.


    As their strength increased, Zhou Yuenan and Li Suwen were unwilling to live in Yicheng. They were blocked by the river to the South and turned to the north.


    Everyone is busy. No one will read at this time. Most of the time, tricks are idle. Only when Zhou Yuenan, Li Suwen or Lu Yan came to visit, they would say a few words. The rest of the time, they would read with books in their arms.


    Buddhist scriptures, Taoist books, Confucian classics... Are all within the scope of reading tricks.


    After a long time, I was still thinking, and the trick went north with them.


    In the pioneer team of hundreds of people, everyone is busy. He makes meals for several people when he is free, and lies in the car to rest the rest of the time.


    The car is no longer the truck before, but a carriage.


    The old car consumes quickly, and then there is no supplement. Although the new car is copied, it has become an ornamental because there is no suitable energy.


    As for trams, they are even rarer.


    Once eliminated carriages and ox carts have become rare again.


    The strength of martial artists in Yicheng is not what it used to be. After a month''s effort, they opened up two counties in succession and arrived in Macheng.


    The county is different from Luo County before. At the beginning, it was not too long to open the channel of Luo County. Now many counties have lost hope, and the evil of human nature has been stimulated, resulting in public security chaos.


    Li Suwen directly cleaned the evil leader and transferred troops from Yicheng to maintain law and order.


    Although the situation in Macheng is better, the government can''t restrain those fighters. No one is willing to go out to explore. Resources are decreasing day by day. Hundreds of thousands of people die, but they still shouldn''t quarrel with each other.


    When Qiji and his party arrived, they saw this situation and overwhelmed the two sides of the confrontation.


    When the hot weapons fail one after another, there are two masters and hundreds of first-rate and second-rate fighters here, which are enough to crush a city.


    At the beginning, Macheng also had a martial arts school, but it lacked internal skills. It''s good to reach the third level. Only a few can have second-rate combat power. Internal skills are nowhere to be found here.


    Yicheng would not be as powerful as it is now if it had not been for a strange trick.


    Another group of officials were transferred from Yicheng to manage Macheng. Li Suwen discussed with Zhou Yuenan and decided to open the channel to Songshan directly.


    Shaolin is in Song Mountain. As far as they know, there must be internal mental skills here, which is enough to improve the strength of a large number of people. Maybe the situation there will be better.


    With the strength of Yicheng, it is now able to get through the traffic of various cities, but it is only one road. Moreover, Yicheng has so many people and needs to take into account development. There is really no spare power to transfer more people to manage the new place.


    With a goal, wave away the dark emotions in your mind, pack light again, and think about the direction of the goal.

 Chapter 475

    It is not easy to turn ideas into reality, especially in this environment.


    Along the wreckage of the former expressway, Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan pushed all the way north. In the rear, people were transferred from Macheng for logistics support.


    After all, they have few people and are only responsible for opening up the road. They need the people behind to consolidate the road, build the subgrade, tamp the pavement and eliminate the rebound of plants.


    At the same time, we should also be responsible for taking back what the pioneers hunted.


    The two counties were reopened again, and the personnel in the county were rescued. On the 23rd day, the channel of Xi City was finally opened.


    The situation in Jiashi is not very good, but it is much better than Macheng. There are more martial arts practitioners, because there are internal skill scripts here. Although they are only the most basic scripts, they can greatly improve people''s strength.


    There are also a large number of third rate fighters and second rate fighters, so Jiashi can hold the urban area and open up some wasteland around to grow food.


    The government still dominates here, so it can stick to it despite difficulties. Of course, there is chaos, but it''s good.


    Seeing Li Suwen and his party, the people of Yicheng were filled with heat and asked if the state had sent them to rescue them, which made Li Suwen feel very unhappy.


    It was not easy to ask the citizens for containment. After meeting with the principal of Yicheng and stating his purpose, Li Suwen asked Yicheng to help maintain their origin and spread xuanyuangong in Yicheng.


    With the leadership of the government, at least there will be no chaos.


    Then go north again.


    Similar process, similar experience, all the way to Yingcheng.


    When the compatriots in the South broke through the obstacles and arrived, the person in charge of Yingcheng immediately received them and even held a welcome meeting.


    I was surprised to learn that Li Suwen and his family came from Yicheng. They thought it was the pioneer team of Yicheng, but they found it was farther away in Yicheng. You know, before, Yicheng was less than 300 kilometers away from Yingcheng, but now it is at least more than 600 kilometers.


    It''s not safe in the wild. Wild animals and plants are dangerous. It''s certainly not easy to break through the siege of more than 600 kilometers all the way here.


    Similarly, it also shows the strength of this team.


    Li Suwen inquired about Yingcheng from the person in charge.


    ¡­¡­


    Every city is saving itself, and Yingcheng is no exception.


    Similarly, the situation here is better than that in Yicheng. After all, it is closer to the Shaolin Temple, the holy land of martial arts in the world. Shaolin laid out and opened a martial arts school here early, and sent internal mental skills before the traffic was completely cut off.


    There are several people in the first-class environment and thousands in the second-class environment, which is a huge force enough to support them to survive safely.


    When the trick spread Xuanyuan skill in Yicheng, it had been some time since the great changes in heaven and earth. Although it started late, Xuanyuan skill can go directly to the first-class environment as long as it is practiced in the current environment.


    In contrast, Yingcheng and Yicheng also have internal mental skills, but their level is lower. It takes great efforts to reach the first-class level.


    The stability of Yingcheng, on the one hand, stems from self-help, on the other hand, is also related to the opening of the channel between the provincial capital and the sacrificial (zh long) city.


    It is precisely because of the support of the provincial capital that the social order of Yingcheng remains relatively good.


    The channel between the two cities has long been opened, and Yingcheng''s strength is naturally insufficient. However, the pioneer team of the provincial capital opened the channel with Yingcheng in the second year after the great change of heaven and earth, and restored the normal order of Yingcheng with strong strength.


    Of course, in the original normal order, the rise of the status of martial artists is inevitable.


    The road is open, but there are not many exchanges between the two cities, because the newly opened road is not so safe.


    The provincial capital is regularly cleaned up by military personnel. Before, Yingcheng had insufficient capacity and had to carry out construction. There was no spare power to send envoys to the outside. The communication with the provincial capital mainly depended on these pioneer teams.


    It was not until the martial arts in Yingcheng blowout in recent months and the emergence of first-class martial arts in Yingcheng that he organized a team to the provincial capital and learned a lot of news.


    According to the person in charge of Yingcheng, the state had expected this situation before the great changes in the world, and vigorously developing the martial arts school is one of the countermeasures.


    As a provincial capital and one of the megacities, it has a large population and is also the place where all schools of martial arts gather. The martial arts road of the provincial capital is far better than that of other cities. Therefore, despite the sudden changes in heaven and earth, the provincial capital also responded early from the initial panic and began to build a new home.


    With the quantitative advantages of the army and the police, it can still suppress all forces after practising martial arts, but there is no chaos. As soon as the great change is over, it has begun to be organized into construction.


    In contrast, the provincial capital has stronger scientific research strength and deeper research on the new world.


    Although there is still no electricity, new energy has been found, developed and utilized, and new vehicles have been produced and used, but the number is extremely rare. The whole Yingcheng has only seen it once, such as the previous armored vehicles, which is very deterrent.


    Gunpowder has been successfully developed, and new guns can be put into use with greater power than before. Although large-scale equipment is also impossible, it is also a deterrent force.


    Machinery, light industry, food, gene... People are studying in various fields to better serve the people in the new environment.


    Under the narration of the person in charge of Yingcheng, Qiji knew the news of many provincial capitals.


    Of course, he would not see the person in charge here. His divine consciousness expanded and easily knew the content of the conversation.


    The provincial capital has a good momentum of development, and the channels of surrounding cities have been opened.


    But there are also factors that restrict the provincial capital from moving forward again and rescuing other cities.


    This factor is Shaolin.


    Shaolin Temple, the holy land of martial arts, is at the foot of Song Mountain next to the provincial capital.


    Therefore, the provincial capital can be said to be the basic plate of Shaolin Temple. After the recovery of aura, Shaolin Temple opened many martial arts schools in the provincial capital and contributed internal mental skills.


    Some of the internal mental skills practiced by some people in the army come from Shaolin Temple.


    The passage between the Shaolin Temple and the provincial capital was opened by the Shaolin Temple itself.


    As the holy land of martial arts, Shaolin Temple had a martial arts school. After the revival of aura, these people became secular disciples of Shaolin Temple, and expanded the enrollment scale.


    With the great changes in heaven and earth, the recovery of aura intensified and the traffic was cut off. It was Shaolin Temple who organized people to clean up the surrounding areas, and then sent people to open the road with the provincial capital. Then he helped the provincial capital maintain the initial order, which is a contribution.


    Shaolin Temple has more martial arts and higher levels than other places, so there are a large number of martial artists and a high level, which makes many people have some subtle thoughts. It seems that they can dominate the world.


    Because this is the age of the warrior.


    On the premise that hot weapons can not guarantee human security, of course, their fighters, especially the top fighters, should lead the times.


    This view has been supported by many martial artists. As a result, the provincial capital, which originally carried out land reclamation smoothly, had to stop.


    A bad will lead to turbulence.


    Senior officials in the provincial capital made several appointments with Shaolin monks, but they could not change their views.


    So the provincial capital had to set aside most of its strength to ensure internal stability and slow down externally.


    It was at this time that new vehicles were put into military use and new guns were produced that the voices of those who were ready to move were suppressed and the existing peace situation was maintained.


    But with the increasing force of those people, this balance will be broken sooner or later.

 Chapter 476

    Every era has different systems, from slave society to feudal society, from feudal society to capitalist society. Every marginal change of economic system is accompanied by huge social changes, breaking the original political system.


    In this era, earth shaking changes have taken place not only in the economic system, but also in the way of social life. It is not surprising that some people want to change the current social system.


    Qiji believes that Shaolin Temple is not the only one who has this idea. There are so many martial arts sects in China. Perhaps their number is not as large as that of Shaolin Temple, but their thoughts will not change due to the different number of people. If the government doesn''t have enough power, it may get out of control.


    This kind of place definitely exists, and there is more than one.


    Not every place where the martial arts sect is located, the state has enough power to suppress everything.


    It can be said that the person in charge of Yingcheng told Li Suwen everything without reservation, not because he was hospitable and straightforward. Such a person without Chengfu could not occupy a high position in some times, and could never manage a place well in such times.


    The reason why he made it clear is that he hopes to give support to the provincial capital with the help of Li Suwen.


    It''s self-evident to be able to kill people all the way from Yicheng.


    Although he was not very good at martial arts, he also had first-class martial arts. As soon as Fu met the man, he told him that at least dozens of these people were no less than his own existence, which shocked him.


    This is only the lower limit, but it''s hard to say the upper limit. If half of the hundreds of people are martial arts, it''s enough to compete with Shaolin. There are hundreds of thousands of Shaolin leaders, and only a few hundred first-class martial artists?


    As for saying that he will help Shaolin, there is no need to worry. He knows the current situation of Yicheng, or the current situation of Yicheng from different populations. He has great confidence in these people and they will support the government.


    ¡­¡­


    After a three-day rest in Yingcheng, Li Suwen said goodbye. The person in charge of Yingcheng enthusiastically sent a team to guide Li Suwen and take them to the provincial capital.


    "Sir, what should we do when we get to the provincial capital?" In the largest carriage, Li Suwen asked for a trick.


    "I''m just an unemployed vagrant. I''ll live with you and see the world. How can I know what to do?" The trick stared at the book in his hand and said, "I don''t see so many people in the team saying that you two have a little white face!"


    Indeed, with the enhancement of people''s strength, there were no more doctors in the team, so the trick was to lose his job again. In people''s opinion, it is really a waste to read in the carriage or wander around every day.


    Everyone has his own business to be busy. Only he has nothing to do, but the two captains don''t let him say anything.


    Once someone complained in front of them and was scolded by Li Suwen.


    They never know that today, the source is here. If it were not for the mysterious yuan skill, the situation of Yicheng might not be as good as Macheng.


    "That''s their ignorance, sir. We''ve seen it before." Zhou Yuenan said.


    The trick is to laugh without saying a word.


    "Sir, in your opinion, how strong are the strong in Shaolin?" Li Suwen asked.


    "There are always a few geniuses in this world, and there are always some lucky ones," thought the trick. "The time is too short. There may not be anyone who breaks the barrier between heaven and earth, but it is not weaker than your absolute existence."


    "So whatever you do, be careful." Said the trick.


    "Sir, will you help us?" Zhou Yuenan said.


    "I''m just a scholar who can''t tie a chicken. How can I help you?" Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    The road to the provincial capital is about two feet wide, with a river of dozens of feet in the middle, but a floating bridge has been built, which is very stable.


    If it is unstable, the car will not reach Yingcheng.


    A hundred miles ahead, I met a patrol in the provincial capital.


    From here on, it has been the activity scope of the provincial capital, and then close to the urban area, the danger is getting smaller and smaller.


    After the guide showed the situation, someone left quickly to report the situation, and the rest slowly moved to the urban area with a party.


    Around the road, wheat, corn and other grains are planted, which is more common than Yicheng. It can be seen that the scientific research strength of the provincial capital is far above Yicheng. This scale is not the first time to plant, but has experience.


    When entering the first satellite city, the traces left by the city can be seen faintly. On the basis of the ruins, people are trying to build a new city.


    Hearing is false and seeing is true. Sure enough, the situation in the provincial capital is much better than elsewhere.


    Entering a heavily guarded compound, a heavily armed young man greeted him.


    "Welcome to Xincheng. I''m Du Peng, leader of the second squadron of Xincheng patrol brigade. I''ve been ordered to meet you in Yicheng." It seems that Du Peng, in his thirties, came forward to salute and said.


    "Captain Du, I''m Li Suwen, and this is Zhou Yuenan. We took everyone to the provincial capital to look for organizations." Li Suwen went forward.


    "Hello, Captain Li and captain Zhou. I have received an order from my superiors. Please take a night off in the new city and go to the provincial capital tomorrow. The leaders will meet you." Du Peng said.


    "Thank you very much," said Li Suwen. "You have made contact with the provincial capital in such a short time."


    "Yes, experts in the provincial capital have developed a radio, which can be contacted over a short distance." Du Peng said proudly.


    "It''s still a provincial capital with deep heritage. Unlike us, we can only come here on foot from a long distance." Zhou Yuenan praised.


    Du Peng was speechless for a while: are you praising people or showing off your strength?


    But for the sake of a girl, Du Peng decided to forgive her.


    "Captain Du, I don''t know who is in charge here. Shall we visit?" Li Suwen asked.


    "The city Lord and the captain are dealing with affairs. Settle down first. They will come back to see you after they are busy." Du Peng said.


    Under the guidance of Du Peng, hundreds of people settled down in a military camp.


    In the afternoon, Du Peng led two people over.


    Because they had said hello in advance, Li Suwen and the others had lined up to wait.


    "This is Zhao Qian, the leader of the new town, and this is Wang Yu, the captain of the patrol brigade," Du Peng said. "Two leaders, these two are Ms. Li Suwen and Ms. Zhou Yuenan, who led the martial artists of Yicheng."


    "Hello!"


    "Hello!"


    After exchanging greetings, Li Suwen and them learned that the Mayor Zhao Qian was responsible for managing all kinds of affairs in the new town, while Wang Yu was responsible for the safety of the new town.


    "In this case, you come all the way to the provincial capital. I admire your courage very much. When you go to the provincial capital tomorrow, the leaders will receive you. You can put forward any needs and suggestions to the leaders. At this time, only if we work together in the same boat can we tide over the difficulties..." Zhao Qian talked with confidence.


    "Hey, Mayor Zhao, Captain Wang, you asked me to give up half of the barracks without saying a word, just for these weak chickens. Is it fair for us who live and die for the new city?" Just then, a discordant voice interrupted Zhao Qian''s speech.


    "Qian Da, if I remember correctly, is it not time for you to come back?" Zhao Qian didn''t speak. Wang Yu said coldly, "now, you should patrol in the west to prevent accidents."

 Chapter 477

    There are more than 20 people coming. The leader of the speech is about 40 years old, with a fierce face and an extremely arrogant tone.


    "Captain Wang," although captain Qian called Wang Yu''s position, there was no respect in his tone, "I understand my responsibility. Our third squadron is not as useless as other squadrons. Even if I''m not here, it''s enough to ensure safety."


    "I just want to ask, why do you drive my subordinates out of the barracks and give them to people with unknown sources?" The Qian team asked loudly.


    "Captain Qian, this is the decision made by the new town headquarters. You must obey." Wang Yu is very dissatisfied with Captain Qian''s attitude.


    "Of course, you are leaders. You can do whatever you want. How dare we refute." Qian Da looked like a fool. "Have pity on my team members. They have lived and died for the new city for so long, but they have come to this point? It''s sad. "


    "Captain Qian, what''s your attitude?" Wang Yu was already furious and forbeared.


    "No attitude, just sigh. I don''t know if everyone will have to sleep in the wilderness if there are more people." Captain Qian said, "it doesn''t matter to captain Wang anyway. You don''t have to make room."


    "Are you trying to find fault?" Wang Yu calmed down and said coldly.


    "It''s not thinking, but just looking for fault. Can''t you see it, Captain Wang?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the origin of this guy, so arrogant? Your captain can''t care? " Li Suwen asked Du Peng quietly.


    "Qian Da is the leader of the third squadron of Xincheng patrol brigade," Du Peng explained. "Behind him is Shaolin. He was originally an instructor of Shaolin martial arts school. Later, he practiced his internal skills and reached a first-class level. Later, he was sent to Xincheng. He has been dissatisfied with our captain and wants to gain more power."


    "By the way, do you know the current situation of Shaolin?"


    "I knew a little when I was in Yingcheng. I didn''t feel much at first. Now I see it. Is it so arrogant?" Zhou Yuenan said.


    "It''s so arrogant." Du Peng said, "due to the lack of abundant materials, the rationing system is adopted now, but Shaolin martial artists have always wanted to increase the quota. They think that they contribute more. Of course, they have to account for more, distribute according to work, and covet our guns and cars. Therefore, the situation in the provincial capital is very tense."


    "Qiandalai new town just wants to get control of the new town. Fortunately, the king''s team and the city Lord Zhao have been blocking him and didn''t let him succeed. "


    "I think Qian Da''s strength is similar to that of your captain. Why are you so tolerant of him?" Li Suwen asked.


    "What else can I do? I can''t take it." Du Peng said, "when Qian Da first came, he had a duel with the Wang team and only drew. After so long, he may surpass the Wang team. After all, Qian Da''s Shaolin internal skills are stronger than the Wang team."


    "And when he came, he brought one or two hundred Shaolin disciples and two first-class martial artists. Therefore, although the third squadron was established the latest, its strength is the strongest."


    "He is so provocative that he wants to excite the king''s team again, lose the face of the king''s team in front of the people, suppress the prestige of the king''s team and prepare for his own rise."


    "His mind was never hidden. Under normal circumstances, neither the king''s team nor the mayor of Zhao will provoke him, lest he take the opportunity to quarrel. "


    "You can be honest if you clean up this prick a few more times." Li Suwen said.


    Du Peng smiled bitterly.


    They also want to clean up money, but their strength doesn''t allow it.


    There are three squadrons in the patrol brigade of Xincheng. Wang Yu of the first squadron personally serves as the squadron leader. The third squadron has a lot of money, while Du Peng is only a second rate fighter. Therefore, the second squadron has the weakest strength and has always been weak.


    Qian Da asked Du Peng to be removed from the post of squadron commander several times, which was held by the first-class martial artist he brought, but was jointly rejected by Wang Yu and Zhao Qian.


    "Look, if your captain doesn''t make a move, he will come to us." Zhou Yuenan said.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yu still held back his anger. He didn''t make a move and was not sure of winning. He didn''t want to lose face in Li Suwen''s guests who came all the way.


    Seeing this, Qian Da sighed with regret, which made Wang Yu''s eyelids jump.


    Turning around, Qian Da walked towards Li Suwen.


    "Captain Qian, what do you want to do?" Zhao Qian took the initiative to stop Qian da.


    "Lord Zhao, what can I do in broad daylight? Even if your orders are unfair, I will absolutely obey them." Qian Da said, "this is not a new friend. Let me say hello."


    With that, he ignored Zhao Qian''s face and directly came around to Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan.


    "Shout, there are two beauties, Du Peng, who will not be introduced." Of course, Qian Da had already seen his children. Of course, he said so deliberately, and he had no respect for Du Peng.


    "These two are captain Li and captain Zhou." Du Peng gritted his teeth and briefly introduced.


    "Where are you from, Yingcheng?" Qian Da asked, "you''re really relieved that you let two girls who have no strength to bind chickens come to the provincial capital. What can you do in the provincial capital? Not to bother men to protect. "


    Qian DA can''t see the strength of Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan. They are not only the two of them, but also the Yicheng martial artists who practice Xuanyuan skill to reach the first-class level. As long as they don''t take the initiative to show their breath, they won''t be noticed.


    Li Suwen and Li Suwen are not interested in dealing with Qian da. Seeing this, Qian Da comes to the queue and stops in front of Lu Yan.


    "Look what I found, there are still minors? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? " Qian Da sneered.


    There are also minors in Shaolin Temple, but Qian Da doesn''t think anyone can cultivate strong minors like Shaolin Temple. He doesn''t think Lu Yan is a warrior at all. He thought he came to the provincial capital to seek protection.


    Although such people are rare in provincial capitals, they are not one or two.


    "Those with strong strength will not die." Lu Yan said with a smile, "maybe captain Qian died in front of me. After all, you are so old."


    The young man was arrogant and called a weak chicken by Qian Da''s map gun. He was unhappy and humiliated face to face. Naturally, he couldn''t help refuting.


    In particular, seeing that Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan did not refute, I was more determined.


    "Really?" Qian Da said with a grim smile, shaking his big fist in front of Lu Yan, "you weak chicken, I can make two with one punch."


    "Lu Yan has been bullied to his head. I can''t bear it for a long time." Zhou Yuenan arched the fire path.


    "Captain Zhou, I''m afraid I''ll kill him accidentally." Lu Yan said, "at that time, Mayor Zhao and captain Wang thought we were coming to provoke. Don''t affect the views of the provincial leaders on us."


    "Boy, come here. If you can kill me, I promise no one will trouble you." Before Zhao Qian and Wang Yu spoke, Qian Da said.


    Many people in the queue shook their heads secretly. This big fool really wanted to die himself. The two captains don''t share common sense with him, but Lu Yan won''t.


    He is a strong man second only to the two captains. The young man is brave and fierce. He has strong firepower and the tacit consent of the captain. He can''t help it.


    "OK, if you can punch me to death, no one will retaliate." Lu Yan came out.


    "Two captains, this..." Zhao Qian knew Qian Da''s strength and subconsciously wanted to stop it.


    "Lord Zhao, take it easy." Li Suwen said, "it''s not luck that we can come here."


    The crowd dispersed automatically to leave enough space.


    "I''m also afraid of their weak chickens." Qian Da punched Lu Yan directly.


    He did not pay attention to the people of Yicheng. In his eyes, these people were no more than second-class strength.


    "Qian Da''s arhat boxing is refined again." Wang Yu''s face changed. If it goes on like this, he will soon be no match for Qianda.


    The fist wind is sharp and has a great momentum of indomitable. You should directly kill Lu Yan on the spot.


    "That''s it." When everyone didn''t see it clearly, Qian Da''s wrist was held by Lu Yan, and there was no further inch in.


    Qian Da''s face changed, but he knew the weight of his fist. Now he went to be caught by a young man.


    Out of sight, the boy is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    It''s too late to think about it. It''s another kick. With a slight force on Lu Yan''s hand, Qian Da''s attack deviated from the direction, and then kicked out with the same kick, hitting Qian Da''s lower leg.


    The "click" sound of fracture was accompanied by Chanda''s scream.


    "Come and show off your skills?"


    Lu Yan punched out and Qian Da fell three feet away.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt people." With a roar, the two figures rushed in and jointly attacked Luyan.


    Impressively, they are two first-class warriors under Qian Da''s command.


    After Qian Da''s lesson, they went all out to attack Lu Yan.


    "Bang bang" twice, they have flown back faster.


    "Shaolin Kung Fu, but so." Lu Yan said proudly.


    His tone was very harsh, but no one dared to question it.

 Chapter 478

    A farce, that''s the end.


    The three first-class experts all lost their halberds, and the rest dared not stab. They left with the wounded, never mentioning the barracks again.


    There is no reason not to say first. The key is not to dare. If one person selects the three strongest in the whole team, how can they have the courage to face this fear again!


    Wang Yu''s complexion was complex. He practiced martial arts since childhood. Later, he worked hard in the army. Later, his aura recovered. He got the opportunity to practice internal skills because of his excellent performance. He quickly emerged in the army and was focused on training. After the reconstruction of the new town, he was promoted to a first-class environment. He was entrusted with an important task by his superiors and sent as the captain of the patrol brigade to be responsible for the safety of the new town.


    There is no army in the new town, and the patrol is the only violent organization, which shows that the superior attaches importance to him.


    He had heard that Shaolin warriors were rebellious before, but he didn''t have an intuitive concept until Qian Da came to the new city and fought with himself on the first day.


    Obviously, he was the first to enter the first-class realm. When Qian Da came, he just entered the rank, so he couldn''t take him. Today, seeing Qian Da''s move, he may not be his opponent.


    Now, a 16 - or 17-year-old child easily defeated Qian Da''s three first-class martial artists, which made Wang Yu feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    But Qianda was frustrated, and he was still very happy.


    After Qian DA and his party withdrew, Zhao Qian pressed the shock in his heart, invited Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan to dinner, and pulled Wang Yu away.


    He needs to contact his superiors again to reassess the strength of the team.


    ¡­¡­


    Jicheng, a new three storey building, received the latest news from the new town, and several leaders of Jicheng convened an emergency meeting.


    "According to the situation reported by Yingcheng, there are at least dozens of first-class border fighters in the group of people coming to Yicheng. Now it seems that the situation is not only true, but also very strong." A middle-aged man with glasses said, "maybe the number of first-class martial artists should go up."


    "I''ve heard of Qian da. Wang Yu has reflected his situation more than once. He already has horizontal Kung Fu. Therefore, the first-class martial artist of the early Jin Dynasty can fight Wang Yu without losing. Lu Yan can easily defeat Qian DA and has at least first-class cultivation achievements in the middle and later stages." A young man in military uniform said.


    "Should our reception standards be improved?" Asked a man who looked like a secretary in charge of records.


    "No, just maintain the original plan. We are the core leading force of Jicheng and even the whole Central Plains. Although we need their strength now, we can''t let this force get out of control and become another Shaolin." A dignified man in his fifties said.


    "Mayor Xu is right. The situation in Shaolin must not be repeated. Since they are all martial arts, we''d better receive them first." A middle-aged general with two Venus said, "Colonel he, meet them in person and take them to the headquarters to see me."


    "Yes, general." The young man in uniform just now said.


    Being able to attend the sacrificial city core meeting shows the status of Colonel he.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a remote command from provincial leaders. At dinner, Zhao Qian talked with Li Suwen and others warmly, introduced the current situation of many provincial capitals, and asked about Yicheng.


    Li Suwen knew this clearly, but he didn''t hide anything.


    The reason why they wanted to open up a road and connect with Shaolin was because they felt that the presence of Shaolin warriors could better protect the people and restore social order as soon as possible.


    However, hearing Shaolin''s current behavior, the Holy Land in my heart collapsed.


    Although she didn''t completely believe the words of Yingcheng leader and Zhao Qian, most of them still believe it. There won''t be much difference. Otherwise, once they arrive, they will be exposed directly.


    Li Suwen felt that the leaders of the provincial capital would not be so unwise.


    What she said was fed back by Zhao Qian, which caused a rush in the provincial capital.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Du Peng escorted Li Suwen and his party to the provincial capital with more than ten people from the second squadron.


    After entering the city circle, he was taken over by a colonel named he Sizhe.


    The trick didn''t want to be bound. Before Du Peng and he Sizhe handed over, he quietly left the team and entered the sacrificial city.


    If he wants to know anything, God knows that he can''t hide it from any corner of the sacrificial city.


    The city has begun to recover and come to life. Of course, compared with the big cities with tens of millions of people before, the sacrificial city is obviously deserted now.


    Even if there are people on the street, they come and go in a hurry. Everyone is trying to live. The white-collar workers who used to work nine to five and the elites who didn''t touch the spring water on their fingers also had to work in the fields to make a living.


    Even the weak girl who dared not kill the chicken had to pick up a knife and go to the wilderness outside the city to fight with wild animals.


    The territory cleared by the provincial capital is really large enough, so more guard forces are needed. The number of martial artists is always insufficient.


    Not to mention that there are many martial artists who must participate in construction and scientific research to change the living environment.


    There are indeed many Shaolin martial arts schools in the provincial capital. There is at least one first-class martial arts player in each martial arts school. There are dozens of first-class martial arts players in this industry alone. It can be seen that there are definitely a large number of senior martial arts players in Shaolin.


    This is not the base camp of Shaolin. The temple at the foot of song mountain where Shaolin is located is the core. However, due to the presence of Song Mountain, Shaolin Temple itself is always threatened. Naturally, it is impossible to transfer a large number of senior martial artists.


    Most of the people practicing martial arts in the museum are children. The rest probably went out of the city to hunt and kill.


    Actual combat is also one of the skills taught by the martial arts school. Only the current environment makes it possible for them to fight.


    After watching all the way out of the city, the trick was to go to Shaolin Temple along the opened road.


    The closer to Shaolin Temple, the more martial artists there are.


    Song Mountain is not an ordinary mountain. It is one of the famous mountains in China. After the recovery of aura, the mountain expands for hundreds of miles.


    There are many wild animals in the mountain. They are powerful and often attack the foot of the mountain. Even Shaolin''s strength is difficult to eliminate and can only be defended.


    Otherwise, the government may not be able to withstand the influx of fighters into the sacrificial city.


    Shaolin temple really has a profound heritage. There are a lot of martial arts in the temple. Even without the so-called 72 unique skills, there are not one or two internal skills and martial arts. They are all collected in the Sutra Pavilion.


    While guarding the Sutra Pavilion, there is a sweeping monk.


    The realm of the middle period of the great master is also second to none in Shaolin.


    There are three martial arts masters in Shaolin, but only one in the middle period.


    Sure enough, Shaolin''s Kung Fu is much better than the popular Kung Fu, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate to this level.


    Even Zhou Yuenan and Li Suwen have gone through the book world many times, but they are just the cultivation of the master in the later stage. Lu Yan has not broken through the master''s realm so far.


    From the first-class to the great master, it is a great difficulty to get through the eight channels of the extraordinary classics.


    However, in this environment, as long as we are willing to work hard, the master''s realm is not a problem, but the difference between sooner and later.

 Chapter 479

    This Shaolin is not the Shaolin where he fought in the ancient dragon world, nor the Shaolin where he hung the list in the world of divine carving heroes.


    Compared with other sects, it may be much stronger, but it is also limited. There are no so-called muscle changing Sutra, marrow washing Sutra and Vajra not bad divine skills. Even if there are, it can''t exceed the limit of the master.


    If you want to advance, you have to find new ways.


    There is no shortage of genius in every era. Maybe one day someone will reach the limit of a master, and will find a way to open the bridge between heaven and earth and succeed in promotion.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the trick quietly returned to the station.


    In his realm, no one can find it. Shaolin Temple is full of martial arts. He went around, but no one could find any trace.


    At present, scientific research forces are inclined to military and agriculture to ensure food and security. Even electricity only covers a small number of areas, and the monitoring system has not been developed.


    Even if there is a monitoring system covering the whole area, no one can see his trace as long as he doesn''t want to.


    Although she didn''t appear in the team, Li Suwen didn''t forget to ask someone to prepare a room for the trick, and it was next to her own room.


    Not long after I came back, someone knocked on the door. The divine sense moved and the door opened automatically.


    "How did you know I was back?" The trick puzzled.


    He didn''t make any noise!


    "I come every half an hour. If you''re not here, you won''t open the door." Li Suwen said.


    "Why, something?" Quirky asked.


    "I want to hear what you think," Li Suwen didn''t come in. "I''ll call them."


    The so-called them are naturally Zhou Yuenan and Lu Yan.


    Only the three of them knew the extraordinary of the trick.


    Soon, the three came in.


    "Go ahead." Odd trick.


    "Sir, we want to ask, sir, what are your plans for the future?" Li Suwen spoke.


    "What do you mean?" The trick puzzled.


    "We just want to know, sir, will you leave Yicheng in the future?" Zhou Yuenan said.


    "My home is in Yicheng and my career is in Yicheng. Why should I leave?" Asked the rhetorical question.


    This made three people feel a Tucao: to make complaints about your career, you starved to death.


    But they also had a bottom in their hearts.


    "In this way, we will know how to choose." Li Suwen said.


    Through Li Suwen''s narration, Qiji knows why they ask so.


    After he Yunzhe received them from the military camp, they were met by a lieutenant general, who once again described the purpose of their party to the provincial capital, and also gave a general introduction to the situation of Yicheng, especially the strength of martial arts.


    Seeing that these people are not lost because of their strong personal strength, but take the initiative to help the government maintain order and build their homes, he will have the meaning of leaving them in the provincial capital.


    According to lieutenant general Li Suwen, as long as they stay, they can at least get the rank of brigadier general. If they make meritorious contributions again, it is not impossible to become a major general.


    For the rest of his team members, the general also issued an invitation and promised to grant different ranks according to their strength.


    If Li Suwen and others are unwilling to stay in the provincial capital, they can also be awarded the rank of Colonel as long as they have made contributions.


    Of course, it''s just military rank and has no substantive power.


    Some people are moved, of course, more people are watching their attitude.


    Li Suwen made an appointment with Zhou Yuenan and Lu Yan last week to find a strange plan and seek countermeasures.


    If the trick stays in the provincial capital, they will not hesitate to accept the general''s kindness, but if the trick does not stay, they will move with the trick.


    After all, they are looking forward to another adventure. After leaving the trick, where can they find such a good thing?


    Now that they have confirmed the attitude of strange tricks, they know how to choose?


    It is inevitable to return to Yicheng. As for the general''s statement of making contributions, it is almost clear to help the provincial capital solve the trouble of Shaolin Temple.


    "Sir, in fact, not all Shaolin martial artists have such thoughts, but only a small number of them, most of them have a non personal attitude towards this matter, and it doesn''t matter whether they can succeed or not." Li Suwen said.


    "I already know that." Said the trick.


    When we arrived at Shaolin Temple, the trick was to anticipate this situation, otherwise the government would have been unable to control the situation.


    "After answering the general tomorrow and ending the unrealistic fantasy of Shaolin martial artists, we can return to Yicheng." Zhou Yuenan said.


    "So confident?" The trick asked, "don''t you know how many people Shaolin has here?"


    "Of course I know, but with the support of the army and the government, can Shaolin warriors encircle and suppress us with more bullying and less?" Lu Yan said confidently.


    "There is a saying that ''when you fight the young, you come to the old''. You lose the face of Shaolin Temple. When Shaolin Temple experts come out to fight, are you sure to win?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s man-made. I can''t look down on some Shaolin warriors," Zhou Yuenan said. "There are also some troops from Shaolin warriors in the army. It''s disgusting to look arrogant."


    "Sir, there''s nothing wrong with Shaolin warriors who want a greater voice, but the problem is that they don''t know management at all. They just think that if they have power, they can have greater interests and more resource allocation, they won''t care about the life and death of others, let alone lead the development of the provincial capital." Li Suwen said.


    "So we want to end this farce, strongly suppress Shaolin, avoid internal consumption, gather all our strength and expand greater living space."


    "Shaolin Temple has strong ones. We have considered this situation. Lu Yan will also break through the master''s territory. I am confident of a war. We also want to know who can be better than us. "


    "Do what you want, as long as you bear the consequences." Said the trick.


    "Sir, the general said that as long as the trouble of Shaolin is solved, they will send people to support Yicheng at the first time and help Yicheng in various construction." Zhou Yuenan said, "when everyone has time, sir''s bookstore can reopen."


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    The next day, Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan went to see the general.


    I don''t know what they talked about. Anyway, from this day on, Li Suwen took people to challenge Shaolin martial arts school.


    Because I said hello in advance, no martial arts school is empty.


    They knew that this was a counterattack by the military, so they were ready to go all out to defeat the military and tell everyone the importance of their leading the development of the provincial capital.


    The result was that the trick brought twenty or thirty people, and only ten people took the shot, which overturned all Shaolin martial arts schools in the provincial capital.


    Cui Lu, the largest Shaolin martial arts school in the provincial capital, is also the leader of Shaolin challenge. He was once a Shaolin layman disciple with the rank of major general in the army.


    In full view of the public, Lu Yan defeated him with 30 moves, which greatly hurt Shaolin''s spirit.


    After the war, the originally arrogant Shaolin warrior suddenly picked up his tail and became a man. Especially after the city hall and the headquarters decided to confer the rank of Colonel Lu Yan, the Shaolin warriors found that few people mentioned that they would lead the people to conquer the new world.


    On the third day, a Shaolin monk came to the door, had a duel with Zhou Yuenan and left sadly.


    The results are self-evident.


    The Shaolin warrior who didn''t know the situation waited for several days and saw no movement. It was very strange.


    Shaolin Temple is not so patient. How could it react so slowly this time?


    Someone asked Cui Lu when he would get back to the Shaolin Temple. He was severely reprimanded and kicked out.


    Others don''t know the situation, but he knows it very well.


    The master of Shaolin temple came out and failed.


    He has seen the power of the master''s realm, and there are few masters in the whole Shaolin Temple.


    Now the government has found a master and directly suppressed Shaolin''s momentum, making his plan carefully prepared two years later come to naught.


    "We can only find another chance." Cui Lu thought to himself.


    However, with a message coming, Cui Lu never had a chance again.


    The government got an advanced internal mind skill.


    Yes, it''s Xuanyuan skill.


    This is Li Suwen''s advanced internal mental skill that they can use all the way to the provincial capital.

 Chapter 480

    Up to now, Xuanyuan skill is no longer a secret. It goes without saying that all the people in Yicheng practice. I don''t know how many people have passed along the way north.


    Compared with the popular martial arts, Xuanyuan martial arts is undoubtedly a high-end martial arts, which is proved by so many first-class martial artists in Yicheng, and also shows the universality of this martial arts.


    When Qiji first created such a skill, he was already a martial artist in the magical realm. After several worlds and hundreds of years of accumulation, he was able to create this simple advanced skill.


    I''m afraid it won''t take generations to change to others. The trick took only a few days.


    Xuanyuan skill is not a secret, and there are no Shaolin people in the army and government. Although the leaders of the provincial capital have strengthened their confidentiality, they can easily get this skill as long as they think of a way.


    The leaders of the provincial capital do not want to cherish themselves. This kind of skill that has spread can not be kept secret. What they want to do is to take the lead. As long as they can take the lead for a period of time and form the advantages of the government and the army, they will never fear the challenges of other forces.


    Shaolin does not have advanced internal skills, but so far there are only hundreds of first-class martial artists. On the one hand, it is difficult to practice advanced internal skills. The main reason is that there is no large-scale dissemination.


    If you don''t spread it, you are naturally worried that after it is spread, the temple will lose its advantages, be surpassed by others, and lose the original status of Shaolin.


    But Yicheng dares, and the whole people practice this advanced skill, and they don''t worry about being surpassed at all.


    In the view of the provincial leaders, this is Li Suwen''s self-confidence. They are confident that they are enough to suppress everything and deal with all possible problems.


    They will never know that the reason why Li Suwen and Zhou Yuenan spread Xuanyuan gong at the beginning was the requirement of a strange trick. What I don''t know is that what they cultivate is not this skill, but a higher internal skill.


    ¡­¡­


    The Shaolin master was defeated and left in dismay, which greatly reduced the leadership pressure of the provincial capital government. In addition, the army practiced Xuanyuan skill in advance, and it was sooner or later to catch up. Li Suwen decided to return.


    It has been half a year since I first left Yicheng.


    After overturning Shaolin martial arts school and defeating Cui Lu, Lu Yan entered the master''s territory at one fell swoop and became the third top expert in Yicheng.


    The road has been opened up when we came. Even if there are a few more repetitions, the journey of thousands of kilometers is only ten days and a half months.


    The provincial capital has set up a support team of thousands of people, including all kinds of scientific research talents, and others carry this mechanical equipment to take root in Yicheng and help Yicheng build a new city.


    This is the reward of the provincial leaders.


    If these people hadn''t delayed the formation, only Li Suwen, the lowest martial artist in the second class, could travel more than a thousand kilometers in a few days.


    Because Du Peng had received Li Suwen and his party, he accompanied them with a team of dozens of people.


    When it comes to defense, in fact, it means following the attack, so as to avoid the cold reception of these scientific researchers in Yicheng.


    Although the opportunity is small, we are prepared after all.


    Not only that, the provincial leaders also specially sent a political work cadre of more than 10 people to be responsible for the ideological work of the cities along the way, encouraged them to meet the hardships, rise in suffering, build a new home as soon as possible, and promised that the support of the provincial capital would be achieved soon.


    Yingcheng, Yicheng and Macheng went through counties and cities all the way. Half a month later, Li Suwen and his party finally returned to Yicheng.


    The leaders of Yicheng who had already received the news held a grand welcome meeting.


    The arrival of the provincial capital support team means that they are no longer fighting alone, but have core leadership and full of hope in the future.


    Before that, although they took self-help measures, it was very difficult due to the limitations of practical conditions. Although the number of martial artists was increasing, they were full of worries about the future.


    Without enough researchers, builders, managers and all kinds of practitioners, relying on martial arts alone is far from enough to restore the former home.


    Now, hope is at hand.


    ¡­¡­


    When the researchers from the provincial capital arrived, Yicheng immediately entered the development mode.


    All kinds of machinery are manufactured and put into construction. The number of military personnel is large enough and the strength is strong enough. No matter what researchers need, they can be delivered in time, which greatly promotes the strength of scientific research.


    In particular, today''s researchers are not as powerless as they were in the past. The enhancement of their strength makes it easier for them to experiment with the previous impossibilities and find out the best method faster.


    It is not too much to describe the development of Yicheng.


    Because the main roads and roads between the provincial capital and the provincial capital have been opened up, the counties and cities along the way have been affected, and the recovery is very fast.


    After the momentum of Shaolin was suppressed, the provincial capital vacated its hands and began to push further, establishing more links between cities.


    In two years, the traffic of all cities in the Central Plains was opened, and even most of the county traffic was opened.


    Of course, it''s just a way to open up. It''s impossible to expand the effectiveness of achievements. There are very few counties in mountainous areas that have not been contacted so far.


    The strength of the warrior is improving, and the strength of the beast is also improving. With the passage of time, it is more and more difficult to deal with.


    Even if many troops are equipped with new guns, it is difficult to reverse this situation.


    With the promotion of Xuanyuan skill, there are more and more powerful people in the army. Although Shaolin martial arts also have Xuanyuan skill, after all, the number of people is far less than that under the control of the government and the army. If you want to provoke like before, you can''t catch it.


    Even if their grandmaster is far stronger than the government and the army.


    After solving the problems in the province, the leaders of the provincial capital are ready to develop outside the province and get through with neighboring provinces.


    The ultimate goal is to get in touch with the capital.


    As the supreme leader of the Central Plains, Lord Xu knew that before the great changes in heaven and earth, the state had established emergency measures and made arrangements for major cities.


    The sacrificial City, because of the existence of Shaolin, has no too many arrangements. I think it is not a problem for Shaolin warriors to tide over the difficulties in the Central Plains.


    But I didn''t expect that because of Shaolin, the good situation was almost destroyed. I''m not sure what the Central Plains would be like without the original support of Youyi city.


    In the planning of the provincial capital, Yicheng exists as a fortress. Looking at the whole Central Plains, although they have practiced Xuanyuan skill, the number and quality of first-class martial artists in Yicheng are far higher than those in other cities. Even the provincial capital can''t compare with them.


    So that after the cities established contact, the martial artists yearned for Yicheng very much. They thought it was a holy land of martial arts, even surpassing the status of Shaolin in their mind.


    Xuanyuan skill was spread from Yicheng, and this skill is practiced by most martial artists in the Central Plains. Shaolin can''t catch up with it.


    Although Shaolin has many internal mental skills, why do you have to practice low-level skills since you have better Xuanyuan skills?


    Xuanyuan skill is not flawed. Almost everyone knows that it is difficult to advance to a master.


    But if you can''t even reach the first-class environment, what about the master?


    It''s a big deal. Wait until you have a first-class environment, and then consider other skills.


    If you want to run before you learn to walk, isn''t that asking for trouble?

 Chapter 481

    Two years, in this environment, it is enough to make earth shaking changes in the strength of martial artists.


    There are many martial arts masters in Yicheng. Because of their low profile, Li Suwen, Zhou Yuenan and Lu Yan have long been suppressed by the emerging martial arts masters.


    Due to the large growth of fighters, the combat effectiveness of the army continues to increase, and they are no longer needed as a deterrent. The order of Yicheng was initially stable, and gradually there was the scene before the great change, so they refused the generous treatment of Yicheng and jointly formed a pioneer team of more than ten people.


    There are many mountains in Yicheng. Although there are few mountains, there are many hills. After the great change of heaven and earth, the hills have also become mountains, and the wild animals in the mountains have been eliminated all the time.


    In this environment, if the number of martial artists in the unjust city increased very rapidly, I''m afraid they would be even busier than the original Shaolin.


    ¡­¡­


    On the former site of the normal college, a new school has been built. The students in it are no longer former college students, but children aged 12 to 16.


    As for teenagers over the age of 16, they have been asked to join various institutions to contribute to the construction of a new home.


    The school mainly teaches martial arts. After all, in this era, only strong force can better protect our homeland and survive.


    Of course, cultural knowledge is also indispensable, but it mainly teaches history. In any era, the inheritance of history is extremely important. History can never be forgotten, otherwise it will forget the origin.


    The study of basic knowledge has been completed at the age of six to twelve, and further professional knowledge, such as physics, chemistry, geometry, biology and so on, is no longer applicable because of the great changes in heaven and earth. Scientific researchers are still exploring new knowledge, and only a small number of talents who have received higher education follow suit, There is still a long way to go from large-scale higher talent training.


    With the sound of the radio, Qiji leisurely sat behind the counter and read a Book of Analects.


    The location of the bookstore has not changed much. After the school was re established, it was re planned by Yicheng. The strange bookstore was rebuilt again. The small building with brick and tile civil structure is the same as the previous pattern, and the name of the bookstore is still eye-catching.


    Next to the bookstore, a medical museum, once haunted by strange tricks, has also been built. There are counters and various medicinal materials in it. The door is open, but there is no one.


    This is Li Suwen''s only request for Yicheng. Although the leaders of Yicheng were very puzzled, they agreed because of their contribution. Otherwise, in the current state of odd tricks, you don''t want to monopolize such a big place here at all.


    Yicheng has also observed and wanted to know why the trick was valued by Li Suwen, but he has never been able to get to the point. It is nothing special except that he once worked as a team doctor in Li Suwen''s reclamation team for a period of time.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to achieve, because how many times have you read books in their bookstore?


    Although the hospital is open, few patients have seen it. After Reiki recovery, many incurable diseases are cured without medicine, and more are trauma.


    Training injury, field operation injury and poisoning are the normal state of patients now.


    Martial artists basically know some medical skills. If they deal with minor injuries themselves, no one will believe this humble medical school.


    Therefore, the Medical Museum, like the bookstore, has basically become a decoration. Since the opening of the museum, two people have been treated, both of whom are members of Li Suwen''s team.


    One was poisoned by strong snake venom, the other was injured in Dantian and almost lost his martial arts.


    The trick didn''t start much. One pill and a pair of medicine would be fine in less than three days.


    The greatest achievement of the trick in the past two years is to raise the level of Dan division to advanced level. The trained Dan medicine can even treat the injuries of congenital martial arts, not to mention two first-class martial arts?


    The two people who were treated by a strange trick soon entered the country, and soon broke into the country to become a master, which made the rest extremely envious and even wanted to take the initiative to get injured and receive treatment.


    Fortunately, Li Suwen persuaded him in time. He didn''t want this small matter to affect the perception of the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two years, the book world has been attacked seven times. The trick is still to send Li Suwen three people to carry out the mission and kill the reincarnation.


    The three have already reached the peak of the Grand Master of Jin level, and have brought all kinds of martial arts from the book world. Their strength is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    In fact, with their speed, they can advance to the congenital level long ago. In the current environment, even if there is no congenital skill, they can open the bridge between heaven and earth.


    Zhou Yuenan, who first reached the master''s peak, once asked about the situation after the master. The trick was just to mention "insufficient information". The three kept it in mind, resisted the desire for breakthrough and continued to accumulate.


    Sure enough, after two or three more worlds, everyone can still feel the spare power to continue to improve, so they don''t think about the promotion of the rank anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, help!" The hurried voice came, and Zhou Yuenan broke into the bookstore.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiji asked without raising his head.


    "Sir, our team met an inborn monster on the mountain, almost annihilated, and Wu Tong lost an arm." Zhou Yuenan said anxiously, "they have entered the hospital. Go and have a look, sir."


    "What''s the hurry? The broken arm can''t die." The trick calmly put down the book in his hand, "it''s you. The damage to your inner organs is not light!"


    "The three of us are the main force. Can we not get hurt?" Zhou Yuenan said, "otherwise, how can you kill the wolf demon!"


    "Hey, you still have this ability!" As soon as the magic trick was swept away, he saw more than a dozen embarrassed people and a wolf corpse in the Medical Museum, "it''s really not small."


    The gray wolf corpse is about ten feet long. It''s believed that it''s a tiger.


    Of course, in today''s environment, tigers are not so big.


    Zhou Yuenan has seen more about the ability of strange tricks. She is not surprised and urges the strange tricks to pass quickly.


    "Sir." When they saw a trick coming in, they all spoke with one voice.


    They have all seen extraordinary tricks and maintained enough respect. At the request of Li Suwen, they always kept the secret.


    "Xiao Wu, are you going to be a great Xia of divine carving?" Qiji came to Wu Tong with a smile.


    "Sir, please help." Wu Tong gritted his teeth and endured the pain.


    "You see, Yang Guo, without his right hand, still ranks among the five wonders, with countless fans." The trick joked, "you can learn from him. The name of the one armed sword king is very good."


    Wu Tong''s weapon is a knife.


    "Sir, I''d rather have two hands." Wu Tong was not in the mood to joke, "please help, sir."


    "OK, think clearly. Your arms are connected. You won''t get anything this time." The trick is to pick up the arm that gradually loses its activity next to it.


    "Sir, let''s do it." Li Suwen said.


    The trick won''t come in vain. They have to pay a price every time. Li Suwen and they have long been ready.


    A strange trick nodded, and then a stream of water came to clean Wu Tong''s wound. The broken arm was put in its original position. The divine consciousness was revealed, and the operation skill forcibly connected each fracture. Even the suture is maintained by Qi force without any needle and thread.


    Then apply the configured ointment and take out the bandage for fixation.


    "OK, change the medicine once every three days, and it will be almost half a month."


    Wu Tong fainted with pain, but the other onlookers were stunned.


    They all know that tricks are not ordinary people, but they never thought of such means, which is completely beyond their understanding.


    Even the three of Li Suwen, although they knew the extraordinary tricks, saw such a scene for the first time.


    "All right, tell me, what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 482

    "Sir, you are..." Lu Yan, who was revived when he heard the voice, exclaimed.


    He is just an adult. Even if he has the master''s peak cultivation, sometimes he will inevitably have a child''s mind.


    "It''s just a little trick. It''s not worth mentioning." The trick said casually, "stick to practicing kung fu and you can do it one day."


    "Really? No... no... can you? " Hearing the strange plan, Lu Yan stammered with uneasiness in surprise.


    If practicing martial arts is to make people open steles and crack stones like looking for things, he has been used to it. This means has exceeded his understanding and is almost immortal.


    The trick ignored him, took out a porcelain bottle and threw it to Zhou Yuenan: "one for each person." More than a dozen team members, all of whom are cultivation accomplishments in the master''s realm, are injured.


    "Thank you, sir." After receiving it, Zhou Yuenan began to give pills to his teammates.


    Healing pill is a pill made of various nourishing herbs. It is the most basic pill. It has different effects on the recovery of various injuries.


    "Sir, half a month ago, we went hunting in Lingshan. We had a good start for the first few days. We hunted a large number of high-grade beasts. When we returned, we suddenly encountered the attack of wolves."


    "Wolves? No wonder! " The odd trick nodded first.


    "Yes, the wolves, and the wolves lying in ambush on our way, were really ambushed by the wolves if they didn''t find out in time." Li Suwen said.


    "Dozens of gray wolves are high-level and top beasts, and their strength is no less than ours."


    "With the sharpness of our weapons, we stopped the attack of the wolves and killed most of them. However, even so, the wolves still did not evacuate, but continued to die. "


    "This makes me vigilant. According to past experience, the wolves should break up at this time. So I decided that the wolf king was hiding around, so I asked everyone to be careful. "


    "But the reminder was still late. Before the words were exported, the wolf king jumped out and Wu Tong lost his arm."


    "Even if this one attacked Wu Tong," he glanced at the wolf corpse, "he can''t do it. I think his arm seems to have been cut off with a knife. It''s very neat."


    "That''s what I want to say," Li Suwen continued with a deep breath. "This wolf can spell."


    "Magic?" The trick was stunned. Looking back on Wu Tong''s broken arm, it seemed that there was really a lot of wind left.


    "Yes, magic, just like what is written in some novels, the wolf will wind blade, ''whoosh'', we didn''t react, and Wu Tong''s arm fell directly."


    "Well, interesting."


    The trick suddenly laughed. The world became more and more interesting. He remembered that in the world of the Three Kingdoms, those horses in the congenital realm didn''t have this ability. All kinds of monsters in the congenital realm they met were just strong.


    Can all monsters in the real world cast spells?


    It seems that we are about to enter the age of fantasy and immortality.


    "Although surprised, after all, we spent all these years fighting. We had a strong sense of battle. Yue Nan immediately stopped the wolf demon, but we couldn''t support it soon."


    "So Lu Yan and I also began to besiege the wolf demon. The others tried their best to break out and killed the other wolves attacking us. They joined hands to besiege and kill the wolf."


    "But we, too, have been badly hurt. Coupled with Lu Yan''s experience, he returned immediately. Please treat him. "


    Li Suwen explained the process again.


    "How do you know it''s a wind blade?" Quirky asked.


    "We didn''t notice when it attacked Wu Tong. Then the wolf demon performed it several times. We all saw that the half moon shaped wind blade was blue and very fast. We almost got caught. Fortunately, there was a pause when the wolf demon cast the wind blade, which made us prepare in advance and hid in the past. " Li Suwen said.


    "How many times did it use its skills?" Quirky asked.


    "Plus the sneak attack on Wu Tong, a total of four times." Li Suwen thought.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a monster who has just entered the congenital territory. You''re not familiar with your abilities. Otherwise, it''s estimated that you will be destroyed." Said the trick.


    "Sir, I''ve heard that a congenital monster attacked Yicheng and was killed. Many people met a congenital monster on the mountain and were destroyed. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. Now it seems to be true."


    "It''s been so long that it''s not surprising that there are beasts in Jin Dynasty who have become monsters. But it should not be much, otherwise people would have been terrified. " The trick said, "the intelligence of monsters in the congenital environment is not low, so they ambush and want to kill you when you are exhausted. Unfortunately, the wolf demon overestimated his ability. "


    Monster is the appellation of this congenital beast in the Central Plains.


    "Why did they attack us?" Zhou Yuenan asked.


    "Then why do you hunt wild animals?" Quirky rhetorical question.


    "Eat, the experts also said. Now the beast''s body is rich in aura. Eating can strengthen our body." Zhou Yuenan said.


    "The wolf demon means the same as you." Said the trick.


    "In that case, mankind will be in danger. Can we hold it?" Li Suwen asked.


    "In such a large central plains with tens of millions of people, is there no one advanced?" Quirky asked.


    "When you say that, I remember. It seems that some time ago, it was rumored that someone in Shaolin was born to be promoted. I thought it was a rumor." Li Suwen said.


    "Too confident to think others can''t surpass you?" The trick said, "there is no shortage of genius in this world."


    "What shall we do, sir?" Li Suwen asked, and the others looked at him expectantly.


    "What are you afraid of when the sky falls and there is a tall one on top?" The trick said, "I''ll leave the wolf corpse to you. Remember, you owe me 826 herbs."


    Wolf corpses can be exchanged for money. This congenital wolf corpse is even more expensive.


    Wolf meat is good for your health, but it tastes a little bad. Wolf skin can be made into leather armor with strong defense.


    Money is newly issued and circulates throughout the Central Plains. Because there is no money to barter, it is too cumbersome.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Suwen and the three came to the bookstore.


    In the silent sound of reading, I spent a quiet morning.


    Just as they were leaving, the trick began.


    "I picked it out again. See if it works."


    He threw over a pamphlet.


    Li Suwen opened it and found that it is the follow-up skill of Xuanyuan skill, which can reach the master''s peak internal mental skill.


    "Thank you, sir." Li Suwen immediately understood the meaning of the trick.


    The frequent appearance of monsters made Mr. Zhang think of enhancing human strength again.


    Although the martial arts of the master''s realm won''t let people go straight to their inborn nature, as long as they reach the master''s peak, they are almost there, aren''t they?


    Before that, because Xuanyuan skill can only be practiced to the first-class level, the follow-up can only explore by themselves. Although many people are advanced masters, the follow-up cultivation is becoming more and more difficult.


    With this skill, the situation will be very different, and the strength of Yicheng will also usher in rapid development.


    The three thanked and left.


    "Wait a minute, this thing is for the three of you." Another booklet was thrown over by the trick.


    "What is this, sir?" Li Suwen asked.


    "Just look at it and destroy it." The trick said, "if you can practice it, even if you can''t win, you can deal with it for a period of time and usher in a turnaround."


    The three of Li Suwen looked intently. Three words were written on the cover of the booklet.


    "Yun shenjue."

 Chapter 483

    Yun shenjue is a method of strengthening divine consciousness in Li xunhuan''s cultivation in Xiao Li''s flying knife Comprehensive world.


    Because of this, Li xunhuan can fight beyond his level and fight people one level higher than him.


    However, the defect is also very obvious. Without enough skill support, it will consume the source and cause great damage to the body, which is difficult to make up.


    Because this is a direct practice of divine consciousness.


    The strength of Xiao Li''s throwing dagger is limited by the environment. Li xunhuan can''t practice Yun''s divine decision at all, so his throwing dagger skills must be at the cost of physical damage, and he has always been sick.


    But the world is different. The upper limit of strength has reached the realm of Yuanshen, or even the period of disaster. Cultivating Yunshen is by no means a problem.


    Even if they can''t give full play to all the failures of Yunshen''s decision due to their own strength, they can at least make them faster, more accurate and more predictable about the danger.


    Even in a critical juncture, if you use it as a killer mace, you can counter kill the strong enemy, and then you can hit the enemy hard and escape.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a life saving skill.


    After training, it may not be inferior to the innate martial arts.


    Naturally, the three were overjoyed. They took it and left. They didn''t care about food, so they hurried to study the martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Xuanyuan Kung Fu Master Jing Kung Fu has made Yicheng boil again. Li Suwen and others, who were originally low-key and had no sense of existence, have been sought after again, and their past has been publicized again and again.


    Not to mention anything else, just spread Xuanyuan skill, which gives Yicheng and even everyone in the Central Plains a powerful opportunity, which is an indelible merit.


    If they hadn''t done so, how could Yicheng have the situation today?


    Not to mention the risk of leading hundreds of people to the provincial capital.


    All people practice martial arts. How many people in Yicheng have reached the first-class level, but have been unable to advance to the top level? Now, with the master''s martial arts, these people will have a way forward. It can be imagined that in the next time, the master''s martial arts in Yicheng will usher in a blowout.


    With a large number of martial arts masters in the territory, even if there is another inborn monster attack, it will not be as tragic as before.


    It''s not that no one says that Li Suwen and his disciples cherish themselves. They have the martial arts of the master''s realm, but they don''t show it. They only care about their own strength and completely ignore the overall situation. Otherwise, the situation of Yicheng and even the Central Plains will be better if they disclose the martial arts of the master''s realm earlier.


    Without Li Suwen''s retort, this voice was suppressed by the official, and even the official solemnly apologized to Li Suwen.


    At any time, there is no lack of such talkers. They can''t relate to themselves across the screen. They stand and talk without backache. If they are so selfless, why don''t they spend all their money to help others?


    I''m not satisfied with the benefits. If it''s so selfless, Shaolin Temple has more advanced internal mental skills. Why don''t they let Shaolin open?


    It''s nothing more than bullying the soft and fearing the hard. I''m not angry when I see that others are not strong, but they still have such a high prestige.


    The public dissemination of Xuanyuan Gong has benefited everyone. Yicheng and even the Central Plains should thank Li Suwen. If they feel cold about it, how can they ask for help in the future?


    Although the Kung Fu of the master''s realm is precious, it is not irreplaceable. What if there is a Kung Fu of the innate realm in the future, and you don''t want to spread it?


    With the official action, things soon subsided, and Yicheng ushered in a calm spring, which is not as good as the martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief of staff, it has been confirmed that Colonel Li Suwen, Zhou Yuenan and Lu Yan went to miracle bookstore the next day after hunting. They stayed all morning. When they came out, they spoke happily and went to Li Suwen''s house together until late at night. From the next day, the Xuanyuan mental skill in the master''s realm began to spread. " In the wide conference room, an officer was reporting to the middle-aged soldiers.


    "That is to say, the Xuanyuan skill internal mental skill of the master''s realm is related to the owner of the bookstore?" Asked the middle-aged chief of staff.


    "It should be," said the young officer. "Our people have counted that Colonel Li and the three of them will go to the bookstore every time they come back from the city. Sometimes one morning, sometimes every day, until you leave again. "


    "Our people have also gone in. They are really reading and doing nothing else."


    "What books are they?" Asked the chief of staff.


    "There is no special discovery in Confucian classics, Buddhist and Taoist Scriptures, classical masterpieces, martial arts novels, etc." Said the young officer.


    "Anything else?" Asked the chief of staff.


    "Yes, and incredible." The young officer said, "the equipment department received Colonel Li''s order a few days ago to process several leather armor. The material is provided by Colonel Li. It''s a wolf skin more than Zhang long. It''s a natural habitat. "


    "Colonel Li is the earliest master of the ancestral realm. Although he doesn''t know if there is a congenital of Jin level, it''s not surprising that they work together to kill a wolf demon in the congenital realm." Said the chief of staff.


    "No wonder, but someone once saw that Wu Tong in Colonel Li''s team broke his arms shoulder to shoulder. Colonel Li, the first time they came back, they didn''t go to the hospital, but went directly to the medical museum next to the bookstore. " Said the young officer.


    "I remember Colonel Li applied for the owner of the hospital." Said the chief of staff.


    "Yes, chief of staff." The young officer said, "according to the current medicine, it is difficult to return to normal even after the arm is broken. But someone saw that Wu Tong had only been bandaged for more than ten days, and he completely returned to normal, and there was no trace at the broken arm. "


    "Is that true? Have you explored? " The chief of staff''s eyes lit up.


    The strength of wild animals is becoming stronger and stronger, and the casualties of the army in battle are increasing. Most of them are such serious injuries. If this technology can be used, the recovery of the wounded will be greatly increased, which plays a great role in maintaining the combat effectiveness of the army.


    "It''s absolutely true, but we can''t explore the hospital." The young officer said sadly.


    "Oh, why?" Asked the chief of staff.


    "Because we can''t get in, we look at it, but we just can''t get in. We asked a lot of people to test, and the results were the same. Maybe except Colonel Li and them, the shopkeeper refused strangers to enter the hospital. "


    "What does that mean, array? Do you have this? " Asked the chief of staff.


    "Maybe, but we don''t know. Moreover, it is said that the shopkeeper once went to the provincial capital with colonel Li and they. There is also information about this person on the records, but we have not found his existence and no one has an impression. "


    "Hoo..." the middle-aged chief of staff sighed with relief. "Although the owner of this bookstore doesn''t go out on weekdays, the more he observed, the more he felt that there was a big secret. You should keep it a secret. I want to report to the provincial leaders. Maybe I need to talk to Colonel Li. "


    He was an officer sent by the provincial capital to Yicheng. Originally, he was only in charge of the army. Later, he found that Li Suwen and them often went to the miracle bookstore. This trick came into their sight and began to investigate.


    Then we found a lot of anomalies, which led to today''s report.


    "Yes!" The young officer saluted and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are observing themselves. Of course, they don''t know the trick, but he doesn''t care.


    There will always be a day when the trick has been ready. With his current strength, no one is afraid and no one can force him to do anything.


    On this day, Li Suwen came to the bookstore and asked him if he wanted to cross the river.


    With the support of the provincial capital and two years of effort, the first practical warship in Yicheng was launched and set sail today, sending an invitation to Li Suwen and them.

 Chapter 484

    Yicheng wharf, crowded.


    It has never been so busy here since the port was built by the river.


    Not even on land, let alone in water?


    On land, you can compete with wild animals after practicing martial arts. Once you fall into the water, you will lose all your combat power.


    Even if the water is good, the combat effectiveness in water is very different from that on land.


    What''s more, there is no martial arts of fighting in water.


    So subconsciously, people will stay away from deep water.


    Water is a necessary resource for survival, but the beasts in water are not.


    Compared with the north, the South with dense water network will be more difficult.


    With the power of martial arts, streams and rivers may be able to build bridges to avoid contact with wild animals in the water. However, big rivers are not good. If you want to get through the connection between the two sides, the monster in the water has to be considered.


    There are many rivers in the Central Plains, but there are mainly two major rivers, the Yellow River in the north and the Huai River in the south.


    Because the Yellow River is dry all year round, even after the Reiki recovers, the water still doesn''t come up. Just six months ago, the provincial capital organized personnel to cross the river by boat and set up a simple floating bridge to facilitate the warriors to go north and get in touch with the cities north of the river.


    In order to prevent problems, several floating bridges have been built to connect the two sides of the Strait to ensure that contacts will not be interrupted by accidents.


    The Huaihe River is different. It has plenty of water. After the recovery of aura, it widens a lot and becomes more vast. No one knows how deep it is and whether there will be a water demon in it.


    Zhou Yuenan wanted to get through the road of Chuzhou at the beginning. So far, she was blocked and had to give up.


    With the support of the provincial capital, Yicheng built a port, built a wharf and began to build ships.


    The output of steel is far from enough to support the construction of warships, and the smelting technology can not meet the standard of all iron. It can only be built from wooden boats.


    Fortunately, the strength of the mutated giant wood is no worse than that of the steel.


    The initial ten meter boat gradually expanded to the later ten foot medium-sized ship. Six months ago, the first experimental armored ship was launched and tested, up to 100 meters.


    The experimental armored ship did not have time to cross the river to the other bank. During the test, the beast in the water knocked a big hole in the bottom of the ship. Fortunately, it was not far from the shore and ran aground in shallow water.


    After analyzing the reasons, experts believe that the mechanical noise installed on the armored ship is too loud, which led to the attack of monsters in the water.


    Therefore, shipbuilding immediately changed its thinking. Mechanical braking is no longer desirable, but sail braking is adopted.


    Of course, the machinery is not installed, but it will not be used under normal circumstances. When it is used, it is the time to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    On the deck, listening to the discussion everywhere, I learned a lot of interesting stories about shipbuilding.


    The provincial capital supports Yicheng to carry out warship research in order to open up the channel between Yicheng and Chuzhou.


    Chuzhou is the provincial capital of Hanchang, the thoroughfare of nine provinces and the main traffic road. Moreover, there is also Wudang, a Wulin leader who is separated from Shaolin in the north and south.


    Wudang may not have as many people as Shaolin, but its strength should not be underestimated.


    If Wudang has the same problems as Shaolin, who can make it difficult to drive crazy?


    "Sir, there should be no problem with this exploration?" Zhou Yuenan came to the trick and asked in a low voice.


    "Who knows, this is their choice, so they must bear the corresponding consequences." Said the trick.


    "I hope it goes well, otherwise the ship will be buried at the bottom of the river, and the strength of Yicheng will drop sharply." Zhou Yuenan said.


    Because of the use of sail power, the warship is one size smaller than the previous experimental ship, less than 100 meters long and more than 10 meters wide. In addition, there are thousands of crew.


    After all, just to reach the other side, there is no need to travel long distances. If there are less goods, there will be more people.


    It''s only about ten miles at most. As long as there''s no accident, you can return soon.


    Among the thousands of people, except the crew, most of them are martial artists in the master''s territory, and only a few are first-class. In addition to the elite in the army, there are also martial arts experts and pioneer free fighters, all invited by the military to participate in the voyage.


    During the first trial voyage, the military had no bottom in mind, so they invited a group of top experts to sit down in case of accidents.


    No one knows if there will be an accident, so many people refuse.


    Li Suwen agreed to the invitation. In order to be safe, the three people tried hard and soft to pull the trick to strengthen their courage.


    The trick was also boring, so I promised to see the scenery.


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no whistle, no gongs and drums. After a simple speech, irrelevant people got off the ship. The "Yicheng" pulled out its anchor and set sail, left the wharf and sailed into the huaishui river.


    The helmsman took the helm, the crew manipulated the sails, and the oarsmen rowed hard to make the tens of meters warship sail slowly to the other side.


    From this side, the river is vast, not only how wide.


    In his eyes, the river was fifteen or six miles wide and hundreds of meters deep. Everything on the other side was clear in his eyes.


    More than ten miles from the other bank is a wilderness, overgrown with weeds. The same is true within more than ten miles up and down the river.


    It can be seen that the power of Wudang has not spread here.


    After all, Wudang is hundreds of kilometers away from Yicheng. Without enough fighters, how can it expand its territory on a large scale like the Central Plains?


    The Xuanyuan skill created by the trick integrates many Taoist classics. It is the most peaceful and peaceful. It is easy to get started. It is also dissatisfied with cultivation. There is no hidden danger of being possessed by evil. It is easy to spread. Therefore, there are a large number of top martial artists in the Central Plains.


    But correspondingly, among the internal mental skills of many masters, it is not a top skill, and only the method of skill cultivation, not martial arts, with average power.


    It can be used to break the environment, but it is insufficient in combat.


    However, the advantages of this skill are also obvious. Except that it is simple and rapid to cultivate, and does not affect the martial arts practitioners to cultivate other skills, if they practice special martial arts, they can use it as a foundation.


    Shaolin''s internal skills can''t compare with Wudang''s.


    In particular, Taoism emphasizes quiet and inaction. Unlike Shaolin, there are few disciples. Although they began to recruit disciples after their aura recovered, they are not as many as Shaolin. It''s good to be able to maintain the safety around Wudang. It''s difficult to get out. It''s even better to hope in Hanchang city.


    One mile, two miles


    The warship moved slowly, bringing huge waves and fluctuating the heartstrings of the passengers on board, so that they didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere and shrink their breath for fear of being attacked by water monsters.


    Every time something touches the bottom of the boat, they can hear it clearly for fear of causing an accident.


    There has never been anything that can make so many masters at the same time face great enemies.


    All the way through the middle of the river, and then saw the outline of the other bank.


    More and more clear, to finally see, everyone showed disappointment.

 Chapter 485

    Barren weeds, towering giant trees... All show that this area is a no man''s land.


    No imagined opposite has been pioneered here.


    If you want to ensure cross-strait ties, you can only do it yourself.


    The warship carefully moved several miles upstream and downstream, found a suitable place to anchor, and transported the fighters ashore in small boats in batches.


    Then various resources.


    These military fighters will leave to pioneer, develop this land and build settlements. After the initial scale is formed, find a way to find a suitable place to build a floating bridge and completely open up the links between the two sides of the Strait.


    However, in a strange way, it is estimated that this goal will not be achieved in a short time.


    It''s not easy to build such a wide bridge with previous technology, not to mention now that it''s still groping?


    Although the floating bridge is simpler, it is also under normal circumstances. Now there is nothing hidden under the water. The safety of the floating bridge remains to be discussed.


    "Sister Su Wen, I want to stay." Looking at the busy army, Zhou Yuenan suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Li Suwen was surprised that this was not the previous plan!


    Before the official invitation, they were only allowed to board the ship to prevent accidents. They had no intention of staying on the other side.


    "Why?" Li Suwen asked.


    "My family is from Hanchang. I want to see if I have a chance to go back." Zhou Yuenan said.


    Li Suwen looked pale.


    At the beginning of Reiki recovery, those who knew the inside were happy. Where would they think of the great changes in the world? Therefore, after the great change began, all localities lost contact.


    Over the past few years, everyone has been used to being in Yicheng, subconsciously ignoring his family far away.


    It''s not that I don''t remember, but I dare not mention it. I just can''t help missing. What''s more worrying is whether my relatives in the distance are still alive.


    In the great changes of heaven and earth, too many people died. After the connection between Yicheng and the northern cities was opened, how many expectant eyes were darkened!


    "Yue Nan, I understand your mood. My family is here," Li Suwen said. "But you know, there are still kilometers to Hanchang. The army won''t advance so fast. We can''t get to Hanchang in a short time."


    "Even in the past, there is a wider river ahead. How do you get there?"


    "Sister Su Wen, I know, I know, I chose to explore here, just thinking of going back early." Zhou Yuenan said, "I''ve been here. If I don''t do something, I''ll go crazy."


    At this time, Zhou Yuenan''s optimistic and cheerful image on the peace day is very different. Her eyebrows are sad and full of depression.


    "Sir!" Li Suwen couldn''t help looking at the trick.


    "You solve your problems yourself." Said the trick.


    "Captain, why don''t we stay?" The weak path of continental rock.


    He is a native of Yicheng and can''t feel this emotion at all.


    "That''s OK. Now that the channel is open, it''s convenient to go back and forth at any time. Let''s go and gather everyone to discuss it. " Li Suwen said.


    As a result of the final negotiation, everyone agreed to stay and pioneer here.


    Li Suwen told Zhou Yuenan to act according to her ability and not to be capricious.


    They are responsible for the safety of the team members.


    ¡­¡­


    It doesn''t matter whether he wants to see the scenery or not. It doesn''t matter whether he goes back with the boat or not. The world, where he wants to go, is a moment.


    There''s no need to do that.


    For example, last time, he just glanced at Hanchang, which was still in chaos, and did not intervene.


    Li Suwen and his team stayed, which delighted the government and even affected many people. Some pioneer teams also took the initiative to stay.


    To open up the South Bank of the Huaihe River, only the official line can make joint efforts in Deyi city.


    After the transportation of materials, the warship Yicheng returned, and the rest began their vigorous pioneering activities.


    They are all old hands and have rich experience. They just changed places and didn''t get familiar with them again.


    Li Suwen and others are busy exploring the frontier. Their magic mind is unfolding and their body shape is moving. When no one knows, people have been dozens of miles away.


    A huge golden tiger is resting in the forest.


    The whole body''s cold momentum leaked out, so that there were no birds or animals around for several miles.


    The demon tiger in the congenital environment doesn''t seem to be new to congenital.


    The wind fell out of thin air and fell in front of the tiger.


    "Barely used as a foot." Looking at the glittering word "King" on the tiger''s forehead, the trick calculated in his heart, "don''t you have to have a mount when the big man comes out!"


    The tiger is still sleeping, unaware that its fate is doomed.


    The tiger in his sleep was very comfortable. He even drooled. He didn''t feel that someone was staring at him in front of him.


    An hour later, when the tiger woke up, he opened his eyes and met a man sitting opposite it.


    "Still dreaming?" If you know human language, the tiger will say so.


    He shook his huge head and seemed to drive away the confused. Once again, the person opposite was still there.


    This is not a dream.


    A door-to-door lunch.


    The monster in the congenital environment has had intelligence. When he saw someone in front of him, he was very angry. He opened his mouth and wanted to bite the person opposite him and devour it.


    "Kitty, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Is that how to treat your master?" This man is a trick.


    With his words, the tiger''s forward movement ended, and his open mouth couldn''t close.


    "No wonder your pet will be beaten." With a gentle wave of the trickster''s hand, a force came to the tiger and directly drove him to more than ten feet away.


    "Roar!" The tiger was not convinced. Seeing that his body could move, he rushed at the trick again.


    Then the body that jumped in the air suddenly fell vertically.


    "Still dishonest." The trick stood up and stretched out his hand. A cane whip appeared in his hand.


    When he came to the tiger, he whipped it. The tiger couldn''t move and screamed in pain.


    This is not an ordinary whip. The trick uses the power of divine consciousness, just like pumping it directly into the bone marrow, and makes the tiger feel clearer.


    After the second whip, tears appeared in the eyes of the immovable tiger; Before the third whip was pulled off, the tiger''s eyes showed a look of begging.


    "Not stupid." The third whip did not go on, and the trick lifted the restrictions on the tiger.


    When the tiger regained its mobility, it immediately turned around and ran. Obviously, it couldn''t see the fight and wanted to run.


    With a bang, the tiger hit the transparent air wall and was dizzy.


    Impressively, it is a strange trick to form an array and trap the tiger.


    The third whip finally fell, and the tiger made a sad cry again, with tears.


    After all, there was still some wisdom. He immediately endured the pain, bent down and lowered his high head.


    "In the future, you''ll call three whips. Zhang Zhang has a good memory." The strange trick casually named the tiger. His body moved slightly and had been entrenched on the tiger''s back.


    "Let''s go and patrol the mountains."

 Chapter 486

    The roaring wind passed by my ears.


    Let three whips climb the mountain and wade through the water. The trick is firmly on the tiger''s back without shaking.


    In the high mountains and dense forests, the three whips run quietly. The momentum from above and below makes the birds and animals retreat.


    Every king has his own territory.


    Three whips ran all the way, and there was no smell of the second congenital monster around.


    From several miles of beaches along the river, to more than ten miles of dense forests on it, and then to dozens of miles of mountains outside, there are three whip sites.


    Subdue the three whips as a mount. Just do it when you are interested.


    But it solved the biggest potential safety hazard for the pioneers of Yicheng martial arts.


    Otherwise, according to the direction and speed of the martial artists in Yicheng, I''m afraid they won''t bump into the three whip hunting ground in a few days.


    It''s not bad. The trick has regained some of its former feeling.


    Maybe we should communicate more with the outside world.


    Only by integrating into it can we have a deeper understanding of the changes in the world.


    "Change direction." The trick God knew a move. The three whips running at high speed roared, flexibly adjusted the direction and continued to run.


    ¡­¡­


    The riverside camp, with hundreds of pioneers, has advanced a kilometer.


    Suddenly, the wilderness became lively, birds rose into the sky, and countless wild animals fled in confusion.


    At that moment, thousands of wild animals rushed out and rushed to the unprepared warriors.


    As the enemy approached, the fighters had no time to think, so they pulled up their weapons and met him.


    However, except that a few were stopped, the rest simply ignored the obstruction of the warrior and went back after crossing the warrior.


    This made many people''s faces greatly changed - the rear was their temporary camp.


    Unexpectedly, before they rushed to the rescue, these rushed out beasts scattered, some rushed into the wilderness on both sides, and some even plunged directly into the water... They directly ignored the hundreds of warriors.


    "What''s going on?" The warriors are full of question marks.


    "Come on, hide and get ready for battle." Li Suwen suddenly roared.


    Within hundreds of meters, hundreds of people can hear clearly.


    "Hide quickly. There''s a monster coming." Someone reacted and began to greet.


    The people present were not Xiaobai, but the elites of countless pioneers. After a short period of confusion, they naturally understood what had happened.


    What can make the top beasts flee in a hurry is naturally a more powerful monster.


    In a moment, everyone hid.


    There is no innate martial arts among them. The monster situation is unknown. It''s better to hide first.


    After all, they came here to explore and find a foothold on the south bank, not just to hunt monsters.


    "There seems to be a tiger howling?" Beside Li Suwen, Lu Yan suddenly said.


    "Yes!" Li Suwen nodded.


    She also heard the tiger roar. Although it was low, more than one person heard it.


    "Is it a passer-by or the king of this place?" Zhou Yuenan asked.


    "Who knows? But if there is only one, we can handle it. " Someone said.


    "Be careful." Li Suwen said, "there has been no trace of people here. The strength of the beast is obviously higher than that on the north bank. I don''t know how many monsters in the congenital realm!"


    "We have to step up our practice. It''s getting more and more dangerous in the wild."


    "Get up. It''s over. It seems that it''s a passing congenital monster." Zhou Yuenan said.


    Her interest is obviously not high. The emergence of congenital monsters means that her desire to go home is far away.


    When will I be promoted?


    Looking back, I found no trace of Mr.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Liang, how''s it going? Is the beast coming again? " In a wooden house, the old man asked the strong young man.


    "Uncle, I didn''t see it, but I feel very bad. The beast must be lying in wait for us to go out." The youth road called "a Liang".


    "If this continues, our food won''t last long!" The old uncle said with a sad face.


    "Wait a little longer. I can''t. I can only fight with the beast." Ah Liang also looked sad.


    "Why is that damn beast staring at us?" Said the old man.


    "Maybe we killed too many gray wolves before." Ah Liang said.


    "Oh, yes, it''s all for survival. When will this day end?" The old uncle sighed, "can we hold on until the rescue comes?"


    "Don''t be discouraged, uncle. Everyone is still counting on you!" Ah Liang said, "no matter how difficult it is, we must stick to it."


    "If you had returned to the city earlier, you wouldn''t have these troubles." The uncle sighed.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what the city is like. It may not be as good as ours." Ah Liang said.


    At first, he taught in the martial arts school in the county. Later, his aura recovered. The martial arts school handed down internal skills. He had just learned, so he returned to his hometown and was ready to take his parents to the county.


    But unexpectedly, he caught up with the great changes in heaven and earth and was isolated from home. So he led the people in his hometown to save themselves and persisted until today.


    He once thought, if he didn''t come back, or if his parents left early, what would happen to shenzhuang?


    It was like a nightmare, so he didn''t dare to think about it.


    For several years, he taught the villagers to practice martial arts; With these hundreds of people, they rebuilt a fortress like stronghold; Take people to clear the wilderness around the village and create a safe space; Take the villagers to hunt wild animals and survive in this food shortage environment


    After so many difficulties over the past few years, it seems that I can''t stand it now.


    Their village was watched by dozens of gray wolves.


    It has been more than ten days since they were attacked by gray wolves for the first time. These gray wolves seem to be outside. Once someone leaves the village for 100 meters, they will be attacked.


    Many people have been injured.


    There is only one village doctor in the village and there is a lack of medicinal materials. In this case, I can hardly think of illness and it is difficult to recover from injury.


    He wanted to leave the village the day before yesterday. He went too far. He was ambushed by gray wolves and almost didn''t come back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Liang, the gray wolf appears. It seems that he is going to attack the village." Suddenly, a quick voice came.


    A Liang''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He grabbed the wooden gun at hand and came out and rushed to the entrance of the village.


    The newly-built village is very small. The room is surrounded by a circular city. A high walled wall is built with log soil around. There are trenches and horse resistance outside the wall.


    This existence is a complete battle fortress.


    On the walled wall, many people wrapped in animal skins, holding wooden weapons, angrily looked at hundreds of gray wolves outside the village.


    "This is waiting for reinforcements." Looking at more than a hundred gray wolves, ah Liang said heartily.


    "Dear elders, brothers and sisters, Shen Liang is incompetent and let these animals come to the door." Shen lianglang said, "today, the fate of the village cannot be avoided, but we must not make these animals feel better."


    There are hundreds of gray wolves, each of which is not much lower than him, and the leader is above him.


    In contrast, although the people in shenzhuang are several times stronger than the gray wolf, they are not as powerful as the gray wolf, and there are old and weak women and children. Even if they have a favorable location, they are by no means the opponent of the wolves.


    Especially wolves who can use the art of war.


    "Yes, never give in."


    "Fight with them."


    "I have to pull a cushion temporarily."


    ¡­¡­


    In these sounds, the gray wolf outside the village kept approaching, crossed the ditch, destroyed the horse, and began to look for the flaw of the stronghold wall.


    The sparse stones couldn''t hit the flexible gray wolf at all. More and more gray wolves came under the stronghold wall.


    Then he jumped towards the stronghold wall.


    The fight began on the wall of the stronghold.

 Chapter 487

    The wolf is a cunning animal, especially good at group warfare.


    That''s what the so-called fierce tiger is difficult to defeat the wolves.


    Since the recovery of strength, the wisdom of the beast has grown, making the wolf one of the most difficult beasts for the warriors.


    Some time ago, Li Suwen and others were even ambushed by wolves led by the natives, which was the most direct manifestation.


    Shen Liang was bleeding all over and had been scratched in many places by the claws of the gray wolf, but he didn''t have time to deal with the wound, but continued to fight.


    This is a small mountain village, and there are not many educated people left. Since the great changes of heaven and earth, there has been a shortage of materials.


    Even, they don''t even have an iron weapon. They have either stone weapons or wooden weapons in their hands, and their lethality is relatively limited.


    Shen Liang believes that he can do better if he is given a sharp long gun.


    But unfortunately, not here.


    Over the years, he has seen too many deaths.


    Shenzhuang originally had more than 800 people. After a few years, there were less than 500 left, and the mortality rate was nearly half. And most of the dead were young adults, most of whom died in battle when hunting outside.


    If you don''t leave the village, you can only starve to death. You have no choice.


    Seeing that young students pay their lives for a bite of food, many elderly people in the village even go on hunger strike to die in order not to drag down their children and grandchildren.


    In times of crisis, we see human nature.


    All the more than 400 people, except those who have no action power, are here. Even the old uncle is also helping to attack the gray wolf.


    At this moment, Shen Zhuang people made concerted efforts, regardless of men, women, old and young.


    This is a war, a struggle for survival, but also a race struggle.


    ¡­¡­


    In just half an hour, dozens of people died again.


    Shen Liang stumbled and was besieged by three gray wolves. He lost too much blood. He couldn''t support it anymore.


    At this time, the leading wolf quietly lurked near Shen Liang and rushed up from behind while Shen Liang was entangled by other gray wolves.


    The target is Shen Liang''s calf.


    After several battles, the wolf was still afraid of Shen Liang and chose a safe attack position instead of the key.


    As long as the attack is successful, the man will never run again.


    "Brother Liang, be careful." Some people around saw the sneak attack of the first wolf and reminded them. As soon as they were distracted, they let the gray wolf fight with them open a hole in the chest.


    Shen Liang is too tired to dodge.


    He was about to kill the wolf, when suddenly a tiger roared.


    "Roar..." a tiger roared, making everyone and the gray wolf''s actions a meal, and looked at the voice in horror.


    With a huge momentum, a golden and beautiful giant tiger rushed out of the dense forest and immediately came outside the wall of shenzhuang stronghold. He bit a gray wolf, turned his head and threw it directly. There was no more movement tens of meters away.


    "Roar..." there was another tiger roar. Even Shen Liang, who looked at Venus, heard the provocative meaning of the roar.


    The first wolf couldn''t care to sneak into Shen Liang again. He also screamed. Dozens of gray wolves gathered behind him and faced off in front of the stronghold wall of Shen Zhuang.


    The wolf roared twice, as if asking why the tiger crossed the border, while the tiger looked dismissive, and the roar was full of attack.


    On the wall of the stronghold, Shen Zhuang''s people who survived the disaster dared not go out. They were afraid to disturb the two sides.


    They can''t provoke either side.


    Finally, the wolves couldn''t stand the tiger''s provocation. Under the leadership of the first wolf, they launched an attack on the tiger.


    Dozens of gray wolves circled around and rushed towards the tiger.


    The tiger''s body is much bigger than that of the gray wolf. With a wave of the forefoot, it directly patted one gray wolf and ran forward. It pressed two gray wolves on the ground and swept the long tail to fly the gray wolf sneaking attack in the rear.


    Like a wolf into a flock, a tiger into a pack of wolves, like a no man''s land.


    The difference is that the gray wolf is not a sheep and has the strength of counter attack. Being bullied by a tiger stimulated their ferocity. They rushed forward bravely and competed with each other.


    Rao is a fierce tiger and a congenital monster. He can''t win for a while.


    But wild animals are still wild animals. Even if they are good at hunting, they are not as good at using tools as people. The tiger is not a general congenital, but a tiger in the middle of congenital.


    In just a few minutes, 20 or 30 gray wolves were killed.


    However, the remaining gray wolves still don''t retreat.


    If it goes on like this, it will soon be killed by tigers.


    "Ouch..." the wolf outside couldn''t help roaring.


    A moment later, the tiger killed several gray wolves, and suddenly a huge wolf came out of the forest.


    The green Wolf is more than ten feet long!


    The green Wolf in the congenital environment.


    "Roar!" The tiger immediately abandoned the gray wolf and rushed towards the green Wolf.


    "Boom", collided in mid air, clearly reminding the bigger tigers to take advantage.


    The green Wolf roared hurriedly and showed his fierce eyes. He was very dissatisfied with the tiger invading its territory and slaughtering his subordinates.


    But the tiger doesn''t care. It''s here to find fault.


    Before the birth boundary, it had suffered losses in the mouth of the wolves. Later, although it advanced, it still couldn''t find the field.


    It is not afraid to fight alone and fight alone with wolves, but it is still not the opponent of wolves led by the same advanced congenital green Wolf.


    It''s not easy to find a backer this time. Naturally, we have to find a venue first.


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, that''s a trick. It''s named the three whip tiger.


    After touring the territory with a trick, he was asked to walk around. He said he could not break into the territory of other kings at will, but the trick comforted him and reassured him.


    At the peak of Yuanshen realm, it is very simple to communicate with a monster in the congenital realm.


    So three whips broke into the battlefield and provoked the wolves. It was also a strange order to save the hard-to-survive man.


    At the moment, the trick is in mid air, watching the tiger fight the wolf.


    The green Wolf was obviously not the opponent of the tiger. Soon he was at a disadvantage and hurriedly summoned his men to fight.


    Unfortunately, none of them is moving.


    The wolves were restrained by strange tricks. They looked normal, but they couldn''t take a step.


    The green Wolf was anxious and had to work hard. The trick also saw the wind blade from the green Wolf''s mouth.


    However, sanbian avoided it in advance because he had dealt with the green Wolf early and knew the root and bottom, so that the wind blade failed. Even from time to time, the tiger roared, interrupting the process of the green Wolf sending out the wind blade.


    "Tiger roaring can affect the spirit. These three whips are really something." A trick.


    Half an hour later, the exhausted green Wolf was knocked down by three whips and bit the green Wolf''s throat until the green Wolf could not move any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, OK, it''s not too dirty." The trick suddenly appeared beside the three whips and waved a cluster of water to clean the blood on the three whips.


    "Roar!" The sound of the three whips was full of flattery, like a cat.


    "Eat!" The trick took out another pill and bounced it into the mouth of three whips.


    Although we won two consecutive wars, the three whips were also seriously injured. The most serious thing was that we didn''t avoid in time, hit a wind blade, broke the tiger''s skin and saw the bones.


    After taking the pill, sanbian immediately felt that his body was getting better, the bleeding wound began to scab, and his energy recovered quickly.


    "Let''s go." The trick went to Hubei again and went to shenzhuang.


    When passing through the wolves, he snapped his fingers and the wolves immediately recovered their mobility.


    But he didn''t dare to see it. He took three whips and ran away to the mountains with his tail.


    Although their bodies were limited, they saw the whole process, but they didn''t dare to provoke three lashes at this time.


    The three whips, with the pride of congenital monsters, also disdain to pursue and kill these bereaved "wolves"!

 Chapter 488

    On the wall of Shen Zhuang stronghold, looking at the giant tiger from a distance, all the survivors tremble.


    They all witnessed the previous war and knew the power of the tiger king.


    If the giant tiger is malicious to them and changes from a lifesaver to a lifesaver, they may come to no good end.


    Perhaps we can only take advantage of the giant tiger''s lack of quantitative advantage, disperse and escape, and save one by one.


    However, until the tiger approached, they found that there was a man on the tiger''s back.


    Yes, alone.


    The trick didn''t let them see the cleaning of the three whip before.


    Do not believe this fact, everyone can not help rubbing his eyes, look at the past, still has not changed.


    It''s not an illusion.


    "Immortal, it''s the immortal who came to save us." Some people have no God in their eyes.


    "Zhao Caishen came down to earth!" Someone looked at the three whip and said.


    "No, it''s the reincarnation of Fuhu Luohan to save us from the sea of suffering."


    ¡­¡­


    Whispers rang out from the walls of the stronghold.


    Seeing the trick on the tiger''s back, they suddenly felt hope.


    A drowning man will not let go of any straw. Maybe it''s the one who saves his life.


    Now, the people of Shen Zhuang are in this mentality. Seeing the strange trick of being a man on the back of the tiger, they suddenly ignited the fire of hope. They hope that the man who can subdue the tiger can lead them out of the sea of suffering.


    "Thank you... For saving my life." Shen Liang also saw the trick. He jumped down from the walled wall for the first time and thanked the trick.


    Looking at his 20-year-old trick, he didn''t know what to call it. Your Excellency, predecessors and brothers... Didn''t seem to take it off.


    It''s embarrassing if you call it wrong.


    "You''re welcome. You''re good." Qiji looks at Shen Liang.


    He has already seen Shen Liang''s situation. It''s good to practice to the top level by relying on a basic internal mental skill.


    "Are you here to save us?" Shen Liang asked carefully.


    At this time, the people of shenzhuang had opened the door and surrounded them, hoping to look at the trick.


    "Unfortunately, no, I''m just passing by." The words of the trick darkened everyone''s eyes.


    "Then you know what''s going on in the provincial capital. Can you take us to Hanchang?" Shen Liang asked again, "or the county."


    "Sorry, neither." The trick refused.


    "Ah, why are you so?" Disappointed, someone said angrily.


    "Yes, didn''t the state send you? And subdued the tiger for you. "


    "Are you worthy of your motherland and appointment?"


    "No, you must take us out of this place, or you will step over my body!"


    "This ghost place is short of food and clothing. It depends on being sick. Life and death are determined. There has never been an outsider. There is no hope. If you don''t take us away, we won''t be able to live soon." Someone played sympathy.


    When hope was dashed, many people broke out completely, and the giant tigers under their command could easily destroy them and speak one after another.


    Questioning, moral torture, threats


    Everything.


    At this moment, what immortals came to earth and Arhats came to the world, all of them were left behind.


    "Roar..." seeing more and more people approaching, three whips roared, calming down a group of angry people and stopping.


    Three whips, three feet long and two meters high, are still very deterrent.


    Shen Liang''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He was worried that the people in front of him would be angry and hurt people.


    But the trick didn''t.


    "In this world, you are not the only ones who have suffered the same. Countless people stick to it in suffering." The trick said calmly, "if you lose hope yourself, who can save you?"


    "This is the only thing I can do for you." The trick was condescending. He took out a booklet and threw it into Shen Liang''s arms.


    Then three whips jumped several feet and went straight away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Liang, are you okay?" Asked the older uncle.


    "It''s all right, uncle. The man is right. If we don''t save ourselves, we really have no hope. So we can''t give up at any time. This is the capital we will base ourselves on in the future. " Shen Liang took the pamphlet and encouraged everyone to say.


    On the pamphlet, there are three big words "xuanyuangong".


    The basic skills can reach the peak of first-class. I believe that with Xuanyuan skill, Shen Liang will soon be a senior master.


    "Brother Liang, is he from the country? Or an immortal? " Someone asked.


    "It should not be the person of the country, otherwise he won''t act alone." Shen liang thought and said, "the immortal doesn''t have to say. No one has seen it. It can''t be true. I believe that he got an adventure in the great changes of heaven and earth. His strength is very strong, so he can subdue the giant tiger."


    In their small mountain village, they have never seen the world and do not know the division of the realm of martial arts.


    "I hope we can hold on until the rescue comes." Someone sighed.


    "Sure!" Shen Liang was very determined.


    Someone has appeared, which means that the power of the country will not be too far away.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick didn''t kill those gray wolves. It was left to Shen Zhuang to avenge himself.


    Although the martial artists in Shen Zhuang are not young, they have mature and stable ideas and rich experience. As long as they practice Xuanyuan skill, their strength will increase greatly in the short term, and revenge is not difficult.


    This Shen village is not the only village that one person and one tiger encounter. In the past two days, he saw three villages and two townships, one of which was destroyed, none alive and completely abandoned.


    The rest is just trying to survive, and many pickling incidents have occurred.


    I had planned to go all the way to Wudang and Dajiang to see what was going on, but when I left shenzhuang, there was no hope of going shopping again. So he turned around and went to the camp on the shore.


    When the three whips appeared in a wild attitude, everyone was startled. Even some soldiers had raised their guns, but they forgot to shoot because of the trick on the tiger''s back.


    "Sir, is this a congenital demon tiger?" Lu Yan stammered.


    "Well, it''s all right to be idle. I collected a mount." There was a wave of strange tricks.


    "Hiss..." the person who heard this couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Everyone found that they were not impressed by the strong existence of the congenital tiger.


    Knowing the existence of such a fierce man, they decided to make a good inquiry, but now they dare not gather around and listen to the dialogue between the tricks and the people from a distance.


    "It''s called three whip. Keep it first!" Said the trick.


    "Sir, won''t he hurt anyone?" Zhou Yuenan asked excitedly, "can I ride it?"


    "It won''t hurt people," said the trick. "As for whether to let you ride, as long as you can convince it."


    "Are you leaving, sir?" Li Suwen heard the implication.


    "Well, I miss leaving home for a few days. Go home and sleep." Said the trick.


    This almost didn''t make the eavesdropper laugh.


    It''s good that you are strong, but the Yicheng ship only returned today. Can you fly back the day after tomorrow?


    Li Suwen didn''t doubt that he could go back, but he was helpless about running the train.


    It''s not easy to hear a normal stage from your husband.


    The trick disappeared into the wilderness, and when it reappeared, it had reached the door.


    The reason why I came back was that I felt that Lei Jie was coming and came back to prepare.


    And he had a hunch that the next book world was about to open.


    I am looking forward to winning the third intermediate world and controlling all the permissions of the intermediate world.

 Chapter 489

    On the barren mountain, every thunder fell and couldn''t stop attacking the same place.


    At the top of the mountain, the magic skill works to the extreme to resist the baptism of thunder.


    I''ve had the experience of crossing the robbery once, and I''m familiar with it again. Half a day later, he crossed the border again and reached the cultivation during the robbery period.


    In the water margin world, only 30% of the strength is left when we get back to reality. It is still at the peak of Yuanshen, so the robbery comes so fast.


    Different from other breakthroughs, thunder robbery is a natural threat to all gods. Under the thunder, there are no birds and animals in a radius of tens of miles.


    After the robbery, you don''t have to worry about threats. After all, in this era, there are no people who threaten him.


    After recuperation, replenish the consumed aura, and take away the array flag arranged at the foot of the mountain to resist the wind.


    If there is another breakthrough in the realm, the speed of flight is much faster and easier.


    I have had an experience. When I returned to the bookstore, I completely converged, no different from before.


    Waiting at the door, Zhou Yuenan didn''t feel anything different.


    "Are you out, sir?" Seeing the trick, Zhou Yuenan came up.


    "Obviously." The door of the bookstore opened directly and went in first.


    "Aren''t you on the other side? Why did you come back?" Quirky asked.


    "Over the past month, the pioneering work on the other side has been very smooth, and the settlement has begun to take shape. We are ready to come back and rest for a period of time." Zhou Yuenan said, "but now there is a problem."


    "Tell me." He said without looking back.


    "We''re back. What about three whips?" Zhou Yuenan said, "now the military can''t trust a congenital monster to get on board."


    Now, Yicheng is still only a big ship like Yicheng. In case the demon tiger breaks out on the ship, with its innate strength, it will be a disaster.


    Although Li Suwen and others tried to explain that the three whip is a mount, and hundreds of people have witnessed it, the official is still not at ease and dare not take risks.


    Up to now, there is still no congenital martial arts in Yicheng. It is impossible to limit a congenital monster.


    "Didn''t I tell you?" The trick turned back, "just come back by yourself. Don''t worry about it."


    "Ah, I think... I didn''t say that!" Zhou Yuenan said.


    "Really, you know now." Said the trick.


    "Those three whips won''t get lost?" Zhou Yuenan asked.


    As soon as she spoke, she knew she was worried.


    What kind of person are you, sir? Can you not even consider this?


    Sure enough, just listen to the trick and say, "if you lose it, you''ll lose it. It''s only a congenital environment. If it dares to run, it''s not a matter of three whips. It''s directly used for barbecue next time."


    I seem to have heard some secret. Is it so hasty to name sir?


    But Sir, will you treat a monster like this? This is a realm that everyone in Yicheng can''t expect!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yuenan left, and the trick returned to normal again.


    Strength breakthrough, he needs to restore the mentality change brought by the realm breakthrough.


    All kinds of classics were taken out to read again.


    These classic things have different feelings every time they are read.


    A few days later, Li Suwen and his party all returned and began hunting around Yicheng on the north bank. Occasionally, they returned to rest and went to the bookstore to read.


    It is often half a day to sit down.


    At the beginning, many martial arts masters came to learn from Li Suwen. They read books. Some martial arts masters bought books in large quantities in order to make an impression in front of strange tricks.


    After all, many people saw it when they gave Li Suwen the three whips.


    They can take the congenital demon tiger as their mount, and their strength is not what they can imagine. Congenital start, even higher.


    But the trick turned a blind eye to this kind of behavior, traded normally as a bookstore owner and refused other exchanges.


    Even with such an attitude, no one dares to be dissatisfied.


    Over time, fewer people come to the bookstore. It is Li Suwen who is once again sought after. Many people want to join their team and want to establish contact with tricks through Li Suwen''s team.


    At the same time, the military''s attention to the trick rose to the highest secret level, because they found that the trick did not pass the Yicheng, so they returned to the bookstore from the south bank.


    What this means is self-evident.


    If there is no secret river crossing channel, it is strong enough to cross the river directly.


    Which one deserves their attention, and even the leaders of the provincial capital have plans to visit in person


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a year later, the trick finally received the three-day countdown to entering the book world.


    In this year, great changes have taken place in Yicheng and even the Central Plains.


    First of all, there are finally more martial artists in the congenital environment.


    There are more and more masters of martial arts, and more and more people reach the peak. After all, there are still smart people. In this environment, they quickly found a way to break through the realm and broke Shaolin''s congenital monopoly on breaking through.


    With the first, it has sprung up and increased rapidly.


    The increase of congenital martial arts has brought rapid development.


    More and more resources have been collected and utilized, science and technology have been greatly developed, and even thermal weapons have made great progress.


    With the help of the congenital warrior, the first floating bridge across the Huai River was finally established. The warrior finally didn''t have to worry about the attack of monsters in the water when he was on a boat.


    Over the past year, there have been three monster attacks on warships. The most serious one was to knock a square hole into the side of the Yicheng.


    Of course, because the repair was timely, there was not much loss. The monster was also killed by the innate warrior on the ship.


    With the first floating bridge, there will be the second. Now even the third floating bridge is under planning.


    The territory of the three whip had long been flattened by the martial arts. It was Li Suwen who went again to avoid the conflict between the congenital martial arts and the three whip, and finally brought the three whip back.


    At the beginning, the three whip nestled at the door of the bookstore, attracting many people to watch, especially the children from school. The trick was not very disturbing, so they sent it to Li Suwen''s team, which can be regarded as adding some guarantee to Li Suwen''s safety.


    With the increase of congenital martial arts, Li Suwen fell silent again because of their backward cultivation. Unable to find the secret of the trick, the bookstore returned to its former desolation.


    But in fact, Li Suwen has made great progress in the past year.


    Lu Yan went to the third young master''s sword, learned Yan shisan''s deadly thirteen swords, and took a path of sword cultivation. If he could understand the 14th sword that should not have been born, he could go directly to the natural environment.


    There are many amazing characters in Gulong''s world. The artistic conception is mysterious. If it is not limited by the environment, most of them will not stop the day after tomorrow.


    Ye Gucheng, Ximen chuxue, Li xunhuan, Chu Liuxiang, Lu Xiaofeng, Shangguan Jinhong... Are all outstanding people for a time.


    Li Suwen went to the eight dragon worlds and learned the eight barrens and Six Harmonies self-respect skill and the six Yang palm of Tianshan Mountain; Zhou Yuenan went to the Xiake world and learned the taixuan Sutra and snow mountain sword technique; They are also top-level skills. Like the thirteen deadly swords, they have inherent potential.


    In addition, after more than years of practice, Yun shenjue has the power to fight even against the innate martial arts of Shangyi city.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the leaders of the provincial capital still failed to visit Yicheng, not only because of the continuous emergence of congenital martial arts, but because the road to Qidi was completely opened.


    In this environment, the meeting between the two major provinces absolutely needs to be treated with caution, and it is reasonable to delay coming to Yicheng.


    I don''t know about this trick. Even if I know it, I won''t care. With the arrival of the last time, hang a stop business sign in front of the door, close the store door, open the array and enter the book space.

 Chapter 490

    In the book space, there are many more books quietly on another shelf.


    Some are familiar, some know only one name, and some have never heard of books.


    A book is a world.


    After inquiring for a long time, the trick focused on a familiar name.


    Strange Tales of a Lonely Studio


    This is also a world?


    Everyone knows that Liaozhaizhiyi is composed of small stories, mostly in the song and Ming Dynasties, and not in the Tang and early Qing Dynasties. How can it be in one world with such a large time span?


    If you have doubts, take them out and open them for reading.


    Ignoring the prompt, I didn''t find any difference from what I had read before.


    After thinking for a while, I looked at the books on the bookshelf. The trick was to go to the world.


    Chose to enter, the trick disappeared in the book space.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, unknown.


    The young man in white opened the door, walked into the flowing street and looked at all kinds of strange items sold twice.


    "It''s hard to keep a secret alone, my dear majesty. When can I meet you again?" The young man in white thought.


    "After several more worlds, you have reached the peak of Yuanshen. How far have you come?"


    "Although the mission failed because of you, it also let me know that the world does not know the power of the LORD God. Maybe one day we can find a way to get rid of the control of the LORD God and get real freedom."


    If you hear these words, you will know that this person is zu''an who can see through his identity in the Three Kingdoms world.


    Zuan - maybe, Zuan walked slowly, searching for what he needed, and suddenly a voice came to his ears.


    "Find the entrance to B17 world. Do you want to enter?"


    "New world?" Without finding any relevant information in his memory, zu''an immediately opened his watch and began to search, and hurried back.


    There is still no relevant information found in the system, which is probably the world discovered for the first time.


    This kind of wasteland world either dies in front as cannon fodder, or gets great harvest and soars forward.


    Zuan decided to take part in the task.


    Back home, immediately chose to enter.


    At the same time, in different places, someone made the same choice.


    ¡­¡­


    The rolling Yangtze River flows east.


    The great river flows from west to East, thousands of miles away, and into the sea in the East.


    The river passes through a place, which was called Dantu in ancient times and later changed to Runzhou. Because of the low-lying terrain and continuous floods along the river, people hope for a better peace, which is called Zhenjiang. In the third year of Zhenghe in the great Song Dynasty, Runzhou was officially changed into Zhenjiang Prefecture, which has been followed so far.


    In the northwest of Zhenjiang, there is an island on the river. There is a mountain on it, called Jinshan. During the reign of Emperor Ming of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, some monks began to build temples and set foot on the mountain. At the time of Emperor Wu of Liang Dynasty, Jinshan Temple was completely famous in Daxing water and land Daochang. Although it was later changed to Longyou temple and Shenxiao Yuqing Longevity Palace, it is still customarily called Jinshan Temple.


    Today, Jinshan Temple has a history of hundreds of years. After construction in previous dynasties, there are major buildings such as heavenly king''s hall, Mahavira hall, Guanyin Pavilion, sutra building, Abbot''s room and so on. Moreover, the pattern of Huaxia Buddhist temple facing south has been changed to face bliss to the West.


    At this time, the abbot of Jinshan Temple was named Fahai. There were famous eminent monks in Zhenjiang and even in the south of the Yangtze River, so that Jinshan temple incense and its prosperity, although in the river, believers kept coming and going.


    In a monk''s room, a little monk about ten years old opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Beginner +), Dan master (Beginner +), Fu Master (Beginner +), array mage (Beginner +)


    Realm: early congenital stage


    Skill: Da Dao limitless skill (Beginner +), Longxiang town prison skill (Beginner +), Zhengqi Haoran classic (Beginner +), Shenxiao classic (disabled, beginner +), magic secret record (Beginner +), JIAYE heart classic (Beginner +)


    Martial arts: breaking Dharma sword (Beginner +), star picking hand (Beginner +)


    Technique: expelling objects (Beginner +), five thunder Gang technique (Beginner +)


    Source energy point: 1003.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (06). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 1: change Bai Suzhen''s fate and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: change Nie Xiaoqian''s fate and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 3: kill the painted skin demon and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    The little monk is naturally a strange trick. He starts from scratch again.


    Just sort out the memory, read the task, but with a strange feeling.


    I entered the world of Liaozhai. Why did I become a little monk in Jinshan Temple.


    The abbot in charge of Jinshan Temple is called Fahai.


    However, he remembered that there was no white lady and Xu Xian in Strange Tales from a studio. That was the title of Feng Menglong''s cautionary Tongyan in the Ming Dynasty. Later, there were literary works such as the biography of righteous demons and Leifeng Tower, which were also made into film and television dramas and spread widely.


    Is it because of this that the white lady entered the Liaozhai world?


    It goes without saying that the main task has always been the same. Compared with the first two, the last one seems to be playing soy sauce, which is very disharmonious.


    Although it gives the same source energy points.


    Although I am young, I already have innate strength. I have just started to practice the kayah Heart Sutra.


    Jinshan Temple is a Zen temple. In addition to the Buddha, it is naturally the Buddha of kayah. The second ancestor of Zen also learned the Dharma handed down by kayah.


    When Jinshan Temple was first built, Dharma, the founder of Zen in China, had not yet arrived. After Dharma held talks with emperor Liang Wu, Zen began to spread in the south of the Yangtze River. Until after the sixth ancestor Huineng monk, Zen flourished, and Jinshan Temple became one of the facades of Zen in the south of the Yangtze River.


    After feeling the aura of heaven and earth and operating skills, I immediately knew that it would take ten years to restore the original state.


    Ten years, neither long nor short, just don''t know, when is it now and when will the plot happen?


    This world does not belong to any dynasty known by tricks. Humanity is not prosperous, the government is dark, and the people are in dire straits.


    Troubled times are often an opportunity for the great prosperity of Buddhism. The prosperous incense of Jinshan Temple is related to this.


    In an era of precarious times, it doesn''t matter if you want to seek wealth and peace in the afterlife. If you do, you''ll make a lot of money. Why not?


    Just as I was thinking about the trick, there was a knock outside the door, and a voice came.


    "Shizu, abbot, please go to the main hall."


    "I see. Wait a moment." The trick took back the reverie.


    I, Fayuan, the younger martial brother of the abbot Fahai in Jinshan Temple.


    Think back to my cheap master. He has been in paradise for 30 years. How did he worship him?


    After finishing the monk''s robe, he opened the door with doubts and went to the main hall under the leadership of the little monk.

 Chapter 491

    Under the grand statue of Sakyamuni Buddha, sitting cross legged, an old monk with closed eyes, white men and eyebrows, looks 70, 80.


    Through memory, Qiji knows that this is senior brother Fahai.


    The little monk told him to step back, and the trick went forward and said "senior brother".


    Fahai opened his eyes, and a touch of pure light flashed in his eyes, which surprised his mind. At this time, he can feel that the well-known host of Jinshan Temple is not an ordinary person.


    Fortunately, it was only a flash in the pan, and Fahai returned to his previous state, like an ordinary person.


    "Elder martial brother, what advice do you have?" Strange tricks make a gift.


    "Younger martial brother, now that you have reached the state of being born, follow me to Zen." Fahai said.


    The voice is very flat, but there is a tone that can''t be denied.


    "Yes, younger martial brother." Said the trick.


    He is no stranger to Zen meditation and enlightenment. He has been a monk for decades. When he was in King Kong temple, he has always been his strong point.


    "Younger martial brother, you are a wise man. I hope you don''t live up to master''s expectations." Fahai said.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother doesn''t remember master. Can you tell me about master?" Ask for advice.


    "Well, now that you are above the mundane, I''ll tell you, so that you don''t always think about it and it won''t be beneficial to practice." Fahai said.


    "You also know that master went to the paradise thirty years ago, but you started twelve years ago. Obviously, you haven''t seen master. "


    "Elder martial brother, is he an apprentice on behalf of the master?" Quirky asked.


    "You can say so." Fahai looked outside the hall and seemed to be chasing Burma. "Before master passed away, he always refused to go to bliss. I asked him if he had any wishes. Master said that there was another disciple who had not been included in the door wall."


    "As you know, the most important word of Buddhism is'' fate ''. The master said that he should have accepted this closed disciple two years ago, but he was twenty years late because of one thought. He couldn''t wait for the disciple to get started. He was worried and didn''t want to leave."


    "I told Shifu that since the younger martial brother didn''t appear, I would accept him in the future, but Shifu would like to accept him under his own door. So I proposed to accept disciples on behalf of the master, and master closed his eyes. "


    "After Shifu went west, he left three relics, but one of them was dim. I knew that Shifu had not gone. Eighteen years later, following my master''s guidance, I waited by the river in the north of Jinshan Temple until you drifted down the river. " Fahai looked at the trick.


    "It suddenly dawned on me. I held a grand ceremony to receive disciples on behalf of the master. Then I took you to worship the master. In an instant, the relic son Guanghua flourished and circled around you for three weeks, breaking through the air."


    "So far, master''s merit and virtue are perfect, and he goes to bliss in the west, and there is a little master in Jinshan Temple. Twelve years in a flash. "


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t you telling the story of master Xuanzang?" Quirky asked cautiously.


    He seems to remember that Xuanzang drifted all the way to Jinshan Temple, so he was called jiangliu''er.


    "You think I''m joking?" Fahai asked.


    Odd trick shook his head.


    "I don''t know why Shifu never forgets you, younger martial brother, so he doesn''t want to go to blissful for more than ten years. Today, I just understand. " Fahai said.


    "What did elder martial brother understand?" Quirky asked.


    "Younger martial brother, there are Suhui people." Fahai said very firmly.


    The trick was silent for a while: this system is too wasteful. Why is it always such a trick that people can see through at a glance?


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry," Fahai said with a nervous look at the trick. "I have my own way. My way is different from that of younger martial brother. Maybe younger martial brother was a great teacher in my previous life, and I''m not curious, but in this life, you are a disciple of my Jinshan Temple, that''s all. "


    Elder martial brother Fahai, do you know it''s easy to be beaten into villains when you say so?


    Eh, speaking of villains, this cheap elder martial brother seems to be villains originally?


    No, it should be said that at first, in Feng Menglong''s cautionary tale, it still appeared in a positive image, but the more later, the story of Bai Niangzi and Xu Xian became an epic love story, while Fahai gradually became an abominable image to break up other people''s marriage.


    Later, when Leifeng Tower fell, I Zhou - I said everything - Shuren also wrote an article on the fall of Leifeng Tower, which also refuted Fahai''s interference in other people''s marriage because of jealousy.


    Elder martial brother Fahai, you are getting worse and worse!


    I really can''t see that you look kind and kind, but you''re actually a villain?


    In other words, the branch line mission requires to change the fate of the white lady. Doesn''t that mean to be an enemy of Fahai?


    That''s really... That''s great!


    The trick bit his teeth.


    "Younger martial brother, did you hear what I said?" Fahai''s face kept changing when he saw the trick. He thought he said too much, which his younger martial brother couldn''t accept.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m fine. I wrote down what elder martial brother said." The trick came back and said.


    Fahai nodded with satisfaction.


    The younger martial brother grew up little by little. He said he was a senior brother, but he was like a loving father. He was not only the master''s obsession, but also his sustenance.


    Although Su Hui woke up today and his face changed greatly, he felt that those who could make master pay so much attention would not do anything that would hinder Buddhism.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, Qiji began to practice with the Dharma sea. His major is the kayah Heart Sutra. At the same time, he is gradually restoring his original state.


    At the age of 14, he reached the realm of divine power, and Fahai taught the method of divine foot communication.


    At the age of 16, Fahai found a trick and insisted on forging the body to teach the body method of diamond and glass.


    At the age of 18, he broke through the realm of Yuanshen. Fahai once again taught the heavenly eye to pass the Dharma gate, and another thousand hand Guanyin map that can increase divine knowledge.


    At the age of 20, the trick returned to the peak of the yuan God, and the Fahai taught heaven''s ears to pass the Dharma gate.


    Now, it is just the tenth year of the strange trick to awaken the memory.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    Spring thunder bursts.


    "Mom, I''m afraid." The child jumped into his mother''s arms.


    "Bao''er is not afraid. This is the great monk of Jinshan Temple subduing demons and subduing demons. Bless us a safe year." The young woman comforted the child.


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner of Jinshan, thunder fell rapidly.


    The trick is to make full use of your skills to stop the attack of thunder. By the way, you can exercise your physique with thunder and integrate the Dragon elephant town prison skill with the Dharma of King Kong glass body.


    After a long time, the thunder dispersed, revealing a strange and charred body.


    He also killed himself. After he had spent a thunder robbery easily, he had a whim to cross the robbery continuously, so he attracted another 29 day robbery.


    That''s good. The power of the 29 thunder robbery is more than double that of the 19 thunder robbery. The trick is to do everything around to barely escape.


    In other words, it''s gone with the wind. This kind of adventure is rare for a cautious trick.


    He always plans and then moves. He basically can''t do my things without taking them into consideration.


    This time, out of your mind?

 Chapter 492

    "Never take such a risk in the future." A dark plot.


    During the operation of the skill, the heaven and earth aura gathered to supplement the consumed true yuan.


    Russia''s new body replaced the old skin, scorched and black, and took out his clothes and trousers calmly.


    It''s not good to cross the robbery. Every time you wear clothes, you can''t survive. You have to be naked.


    Although he took some risks this time, the harvest was also huge. Under the pressure of thunder, his long trapped physique improved again.


    Limited by the prison skill level of Longxiang Town, before, his physical strength was only at the peak of the Dharma phase, which was a little worse than crossing the robbery, and the Vajra glass body was only repaired to the early stage of the Dharma phase. Now under the pressure of thunder robbery, there is a great trend of integration, and the trick feels that he can soon break the bottleneck of crossing the robbery.


    The same is true of divine consciousness.


    The body is Yang and the soul is Yin. Therefore, the soul is also called Yin God, which can not appear in the day for a long time. Before Chunyang and Zhenxian, the gods and spirits could not get rid of this shackle.


    After the baptism of thunder robbery, the divine consciousness of the trick was stained with a trace of the true meaning of thunder and refined.


    Just a little thunder, almost let the spirit run away.


    Thunder, to the sun also.


    The degree of danger is no less than two lightning robberies in a row.


    Of course, there are many benefits for the soul to be condensed.


    "Gone with the wind, absolutely gone with the wind. We can''t be so radical in the future." The trick talked to himself and reminded himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, is there a big problem?" After Qiji finished dressing, Fahai came forward.


    "Elder martial brother Lao, remember, younger martial brother, everything is well and he survived the thunder disaster safely." Said the trick.


    "Younger martial brother, you still need to act according to your ability in the future. You should know that if you want speed, you can''t reach it." Fahai warned.


    Obviously, Fahai thought he was eager for success when he saw a strange plan to cross the thunder robbery twice in a row.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I wrote it down." Said the trick.


    Heaven and earth can be learned. He just wanted to try. It was the third time to cross the 19 thunder robbery. He felt that it was not difficult. Then he wanted to cross the 29 thunder robbery together. Who knows it is not a level of difficulty at all.


    That''s all. He''s going to survive nine thunderstorms in a row. If this situation continues, God knows how powerful it will be when he gets to the ninth thunderstorm!


    "Elder martial brother, now that I have survived the thunder disaster, my accomplishments will not change much in a short time. Therefore, I want to travel all over the world and feel the compassion of my Buddha." On the way back with Fahai, the trick said.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know why I only chant scriptures behind closed doors in Jinshan Temple?" Fahaton asked.


    "This is unknown." Wonder.


    I just want to go down and walk. What does it have to do with you in Jinshan Temple?


    "When I was young, I was like a younger martial brother. I wanted to go all over the world, sweep away demons and monsters, and return a bright future to all the people." Fahai sighed.


    "Elder martial brother''s ambition is admirable." Said the trick.


    "It''s just a young ambition. Now, hey..." Fahai shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother, but you have a problem?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s not just a problem, but the world. It''s broken from the bone." Fahai said with a wry smile, "humanity is not prosperous, demons are everywhere, and monsters walk in the city during the day to fool the world; The great demon stole the court and swallowed up the national fortune; The way to heaven is not obvious, and the underworld confuses black and white; This is a lot of trouble. "


    "I persisted for ten years, and finally returned sadly. I took over the important task of master and reached an agreement with the big demons to protect more than ten state capitals in the north and south of the river from the big demons. As for some monsters and little ghosts, I can''t care about them."


    "Younger martial brother, are you ready to fight against all demons?"


    "Elder martial brother, you''re not bluffing me, are you?" Doubt the trick.


    "If monks don''t lie, I won''t break the precepts for no reason!" Fahai said.


    "What does elder martial brother mean by making enemies of all demons?" Quirky asked.


    "What I said is not clear enough?" Fahai said, "if you leave Jinshan Temple, it means that Jinshan Temple has broken the previous agreement. Naturally, it will be hostile and even besieged by a large number of demons. When you preside over Jinshan Temple in the future, it may not be so peaceful. "


    "Now, will it affect the safety of Jinshan Temple?" Quirky asked.


    "I can still turn into angry King Kong before I can''t afford the Zen stick." Fahai looked solemn and dignified.


    "The younger martial brother is relieved. Elder martial brother, I want to travel all over the world." The trick is serious.


    "But as long as you are ready to bear the consequences." Fahai said, "from tomorrow on, you will practice the art of subduing demons with me."


    Odd trick: "


    So, still want to learn?


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, cast all the spells you can!" It was slightly bright. After the morning class, Fahai went to the back mountain with a trick.


    "Please give me some advice!" You''re welcome to play tricks, from martial arts to martial arts.


    Rao, as a master of the second robbery, was also out of breath.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you?" The trick asked quite complacently.


    "A mess!" Fahai''s relentless evaluation.


    He was not surprised that this little younger martial brother could learn so many skills other than Buddhism.


    "How...?" I didn''t expect to get such a comment. My smile solidified on my face.


    "Isn''t it?" Fahai showed no mercy, "your swordsmanship, boxing and even footwork have the shadow of vulgarity. Maybe this is what you are best at using all the way, but you should know that now you are a monk in the period of robbery. In the eyes of ordinary people, you are a high immortal, but your attack skills have no charm of magic."


    "For example, your sword technique contains countless sword techniques. I don''t know how you integrate them, but in my opinion, you only achieve ''fusion'', not even ''meeting'', let alone the word ''through''."


    "What''s more, you don''t talk about the flashy spells you cast. You haven''t found a reasonable way to cast them at all. In my opinion, junior brother, you can only bully those who are below you. Not to mention fighting with a person whose strength is above you, even a demon whose strength is not as good as yours may drag you until your true yuan is exhausted, and then kill you. "


    "In your current situation, to travel around the world is to die."


    "No... as for it!" Strange tricks, cold sweat.


    "Younger martial brother, if you don''t believe it, you might as well try." Fahai said.


    Intrigue is full of war.


    Then, they were hanged and beaten by all parties in the French sea suppressed to the realm of 19 thunder robbery.


    Many of his dharmas were interrupted before they were put into practice; Even if he does, his attack will never fall on Fahai; Rao is a fellow practitioner of the three dharmas. He has a deep foundation and can''t touch the edge of the Dharma sea.


    And Fahai can always find the best casting time and attack him. He can''t escape. He can only resist with his strong physique.


    "Elder martial brother, I have been taught. Please teach me." The trick is sincere.


    "Children can teach!" Fahai nodded with satisfaction. "Physical exercise is good, and divine consciousness needs to be strengthened."


    He watched the tricks grow up day by day. He was both a father and a teacher. Of course, he didn''t want to see the tricks empty and useless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, as a disciple of our Buddha, how can you be so disgraceful? If you desecrate our Buddha, you will be responsible for your death. You can wear this suit of magic clothes without always breaking your clothes. " After he destroyed his clothes in practice, Fahai lost a suit of magic clothes to Qiji.


    "Younger martial brother, as a disciple of my Buddha, how can you hold a sharp weapon in your hand? Here is the Zen staff. Don''t draw your sword at any time. It will lose the demeanor of my Buddha disciple." Fahai resolutely stopped the trick of using the sword and taught him a set of magic subduing staff.


    "Elder martial brother, what if you can''t convince each other with a Zen stick?" Quirky asked.


    "Your life can''t be saved. What manners do you want? Your sword is not a decoration." Fahai hated iron and said, "you can''t use this sword. I''ll give you a Longquan sword. It''s a magic weapon. After refining, you can get pregnant in the elixir field. It''s infinitely powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, how can you travel all over the world without a pair of good clothes? The cassock will not invade water and fire and kill evil. This golden bowl is also a first-class magic weapon. I''ll give it to you!"


    Elder martial brother, you really deserve to be called "treasure boy".

 Chapter 493

    Two years passed in a flash, and the trick finally reached the standard required by the French sea and was ready to go down the mountain.


    Today is the day when a strange plan goes down the mountain.


    Before leaving, Fahai sent another cassock and a golden bowl.


    If you wear cassock, you can also wear Buddha clothes.


    Ordinary monks can only wear ordinary monk clothes. At a critical time, they have to put on the cassock. After all, the Buddha depends on gold. Cassock represents the monk''s face.


    In journey to the west, elder Jinchi has been collecting cassocks all his life. Tang Xuanzang''s beautiful cassock made him kill. This shows the status of cassocks in the hearts of monks.


    The cassock sent by Fahai is naturally not as good as that of Tang monk, but it is also a top-grade magic weapon. It is woven from the silk of the spirit silkworm in the infancy period, inlaid with seven treasures and glittering gold. It is also burned into the array to avoid water and fire and eliminate all evils.


    Of course, it is only relative. In case of Sanwei real fire, it will still be burned to ashes; When you meet a big demon, you can''t stop the evil spirit from invading.


    Although the golden bowl is poor in appearance, it should not be underestimated. The divine thing is self obscuring. It seems that the golden bowl can only be used as a lunch box. It is also made of special materials. It has a built-in demon subduing array. Once a monster is covered, it will show its original shape in an instant.


    Similarly, there are restrictions. Only the demons under the robbery period can break the golden bowl. It''s just an addition to the trick.


    He is greedy for the purple gold bowl in Fahai''s hand. It''s all at the level of magic weapon. Unfortunately, Fahai doesn''t mean to give it!


    In the previous world, the trick was to practice by one person, and many things were half understood. Until this world, under the guidance of Fahai, we have a comprehensive understanding of the practice system and the classification of weapons and equipment.


    Sharp weapons, treasure soldiers, magic weapons, magic weapons, and above all, Fahai may know, but he didn''t tell him.


    The so-called mind with a sharp weapon, kill the heart from the beginning. It can be seen that even a sharp weapon is not ordinary. Those things obtained by a trick in the primary world are only sharp weapons, not even treasure soldiers.


    The green sword obtained from the Three Kingdoms is the first-class treasure. The magic weapon, only the loose grain sword obtained in the water margin world, is only a inferior magic weapon.


    And Fahai immediately sent four top-grade magic tools, including Zen staff, cassock, golden bowl and sword, not to mention a complete set of magic clothes.


    Holding these things, I can''t help feeling: Senior brother Fahai, how much incense money have you been greedy for ink in the past 40 years!


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother is gone." On the ferry, Qiji and Fahai were reluctant to say goodbye.


    "Go, go!" Fahai waved and turned away without a trace of nostalgia.


    If you don''t go again, younger martial brother''s eyes will eat his cassock.


    It''s a pity to breathe out. It''s a pity to lose this cassock. It''s a magic weapon that can stop the flood caused by the white lady!


    Disembark and go ashore and pack up again.


    The cassock is turned into an old patchwork dress, with a pair of Baina shoes under it, and the Zen staff is turned into a wooden staff. The golden bowl is black, carrying a luggage. There are only two concealed clothes for washing, an ultimatum and some dry food.


    That''s all the trick.


    To travel around the world, we should measure with our feet, not magic. Otherwise, why did Xuanzang spend more than ten years traveling west to learn scriptures.


    When he was a monk in Vajra temple, he was able to make fortune all the way from the grassland to Shaolin. Although his accomplishments today are higher than those at that time, his identity is not different. What he could do in those years can be done now.


    Hangzhou, since you have come to the world of white snake, how can you not go to Hangzhou?


    At least he has to look at it first. When the plot comes to that stage, is the world in film and television dramas or in novels?


    The two are very different.


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes: there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below.


    It can be seen that the scenery of Hangzhou is comparable to heaven.


    In March, the West Lake is full of tourists.


    In the year of famine, you can''t stop the garden party.


    On the broken bridge, the dusty monks stopped to gaze at the beautiful scenery and the Leifeng Tower in the distance.


    Leifeng Pagoda, formerly known as imperial concubine pagoda, was called Leifeng Pagoda because it was located on Leifeng. In later generations, its popularity soared because it suppressed the White Snake, which surpassed its real name.


    The West Lake is dry, the river tide cannot rise, the Leifeng Tower falls, and the white snake is born.


    It is not clear whether the water of the West Lake has dried up. The spring tide of the Qiantang River should not stop, and the Leifeng Tower in later generations has indeed fallen down.


    There is absolutely no white snake.


    However, in this world, it is not impossible.


    I just don''t know. Where is the White Snake now?


    Mount Qingcheng? Or some deep mountain forest?


    Is Xiaoqing a green snake or a herring?


    I really want to probe under the third bridge with divine knowledge to see if there is a herring cultivated into essence.


    Unfortunately, I can''t.


    Not that I can''t do it, but that I dare not.


    Although the world is chaotic, it has its own laws of operation. There are city gods in the city, Dragon Kings in the water, monks and demons. Each has its own fate.


    He is just a little Buddha who has survived two thunderstorms and can''t afford to break the rules.


    Bai Suzhen dares to live in the West Lake and flood the golden mountains. He must be able to subdue the water king of the West Lake and the Dragon King of the Yangtze River. He also has a strong backstage. He asked himself that he can''t do it.


    With a sigh, I was about to leave when I was suddenly knocked into my arms by a child.


    He was fine himself, but the child sat down on the bridge.


    "That monk, don''t be evil!" Before the trick could reach out to help, I heard a charming sound.


    Looking up, a woman who had always been angry was coming, followed by a young man.


    "Jiao Rong, slow down, slow down." The young man kept saying that his voice was characteristic.


    The woman ignored the young man, picked up the child and said to the trick, "thanks to you being a monk, you don''t have eyes when you walk!"


    "Little brother, are you okay?"


    The sound changed so fast that I couldn''t respond to any tricks,


    However, he saw that this woman was a crazy devil protecting her younger brother, and maybe she will become a devil supporting her younger brother in the future.


    "Jiao Rong, how can I talk to the master? I clearly saw that my little brother hit the master and fell to the ground." The young man finally caught up.


    "Where are you standing?" The woman said angrily.


    "Of course I''m on the side of justice." The young man said, "it''s all right anyway, isn''t it?"


    "Do you think you are master Qingtian, just a constable, and the justice wheel needs you to stand?" Said the woman.


    The young man didn''t think much of it and looked at the trick: "master, Zhuo Jing is worried about my little brother. There are many offenses in his words. Forgive me, master."


    "No harm!" Quirky smiled, "look at Tan Yue, this is the newly married Yaner?"


    "Master, you have good eyesight. You just got married before next month. Today, take your brother-in-law to enjoy the scenery." The young man said with a smile, "I''m Li Gongfu. This is my wife Xu Jiaorong and my brother Xu Xian."


    So lucky? When I arrived in Hangzhou, I met the Li Gongfu family.


    At this age, the newly married Li Gongfu family and Xu Xian, seven or eight years old, are more than ten years away from the beginning of the plot of white snake.


    In other words, the white snake is still practicing in Qingcheng Mountain.


    Then don''t worry.

 Chapter 494

    "Little monk Fayuan, from Jinshan Temple." The trick is to raise one palm and salute.


    "It turned out to be the Gaozu of master Fahai of Jinshan Temple. I''m lucky to see you today." Li Gongfu said excitedly, "if you don''t dislike it, you can have a vegetarian meal at home."


    Fahai has presided over Jinshan Temple for decades. He is highly respected and often comes to Jingci temple in the west to preach. Therefore, he has a high reputation in Hangzhou.


    When Li Gongfu was a novice, he saw that the trick was young and thought he was a disciple of Fahai.


    "Master, I''m rude. Please forgive me." When Xu Jiaorong knew the identity of the trick, she was immediately embarrassed and made a speech to make amends.


    "Master, it''s me who bumped into you. Master, don''t blame your sister and brother-in-law." Xu Xian also said timidly.


    "You three are worried too much. If the little monk has evil thoughts because of this little thing, all these years of cultivation will be in vain." The trick said, "tanyue has an invitation. I dare not obey!"


    "That''s great. We''ll go back now." Li Gongfu said with great joy.


    "Tanyue," a strange trick stopped Li Gongfu, "I want to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Hangzhou when I first came to Hangzhou. Please bother tanyue."


    "Thank you for your understanding, master." When Li Gongfu saw Xu Xian''s face turning from depressed to happy, he understood.


    Qiji looked at Xu Xian and smiled.


    At the age of seven or eight, I have beautiful faces. No wonder I will charm the white lady. If Xu Xian is a man of five big and three thick, even if Bai Niang repay her kindness, she will never choose to promise each other by example.


    Therefore, wherever you go, the world is a face watching world.


    Elder martial brother Fahai, you can''t escape the identity of this villain.


    ¡­¡­


    A strange trick accompanied Li Gongfu''s family to visit the grand scenery of the West Lake, such as Shihan bridge, release monument, Baoshu tower, Xining bridge, Gushan Road, Four Saints view, Lin Hejing tomb, 61 spring... They didn''t return until late afternoon.


    Li Gongfu was a constable who had been employed for only two or three years. His family was not a very rich family. There was only a small courtyard from his ancestors.


    Not to mention the Xu family, Xu Xian lost his father when he was young. Fortunately, he was raised by his sister and was poor. Li Gongfu married Xu Jiaorong and raised an extra Xu Xian. Life is not easy.


    Therefore, after discussing with Xu Jiaorong, Li Gongfu planned to let Xu Xian become an apprentice in a pharmacy with one of Li Gongfu''s relatives.


    I am poor in literature and rich in martial arts. Sometimes I am so poor that I can''t even afford to learn literature.


    Qiji stayed at Li Gongfu''s house for two days, read the death Scriptures for their dead parents for two days, and left.


    Of course, the three of Li Gongfu didn''t want to leave by surprise. They felt much more secure in their sleep because of the wonderful chanting these two days.


    But they also know that they can''t keep their own tricks. If they can stay for two days, they have given face.


    "Master, go slowly!" Outside the square city, the Li Gongfu family had a strange plan to see them off.


    "Three, stay, little tanyue, little monk, wait for you to grow up." Qiji said to Xu Xian with a smile and turned away.


    "What does Master Fayuan mean by his last sentence?" On the way back, Xu Jiaorong asked Li Gongfu.


    "I don''t know." Li Gongfu has a big heart.


    "He doesn''t like his little brother. Do you want him to be a monk?" Xu Jiaorong said in surprise, "that''s not good. This is the only man in our family."


    "Don''t think about it. If you really want to be a monk, wouldn''t it be better to become a monk since childhood? You have to wait for your younger brother to grow up!" Li Gongfu said, "maybe the master just said it casually."


    "I''m not sure. These monks and Taoists always talk about God. Who knows the reason. No, I have to watch my little brother. " Xu Jiaorong talks and talks.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick didn''t know that Xu Jiaorong was troubled by his words. He left Hangzhou and came all the way to Jinhua.


    Come to the world of Liaozhai and don''t see Nie Xiaoqian!


    Hangzhou and Jinhua are not far apart, even adjacent.


    However, if you leave Hangzhou and then go south, you are separated from the shelter area of Jinshan Temple. Bandits are rampant and Demons breed. In addition to the city, you are still a little angry, and there is sadness in the suburbs.


    I can''t afford to eat. There''s still room for charity.


    Adhering to the Buddhist doctrine, he made a wonderful plan to walk all the way. He was a monk during the period of robbery. He didn''t eat for months, and it was even more common to walk.


    Along the way, he buried countless exposed bodies in the wilderness, gave the last half of the bread to hungry children, turned into angry King Kong, cleaned up mountain bandits who robbed and killed wantonly, and turned into a demon fox who lured mortals to suck Yang with magic


    A compassionate heart is magnified infinitely.


    Illusion, or the function of practice?


    I don''t know the trick, but my anger is getting worse and worse!


    ¡­¡­


    It was not far from Hangzhou to Jinhua, but it took him three years to enter Jinhua.


    His repeated experiences made him faint in his mind to see Nie Xiaoqian.


    However, things are often so coincidental that he forgot his original intention to go south and was aroused by others.


    On this day, the trick did not work as usual. On the path, a voice suddenly came from the rear.


    "Master, stay here. The students have something to ask!"


    A young scholar with a bookcase on his back came into view.


    "Amitabha, what advice does tanyue have?" He asked aloud as he approached him.


    He has seen this kind of scholar more than once, but most of them travel together, and not many travel alone.


    "Master, I''m Ning caichen from Hangzhou. Dare you ask, master, is this Jinhua?" The scholar said after saluting.


    "Ning caichen!" The strange plan moved in my heart. All kinds of things in recent years came to my mind and finally remembered my purpose.


    "Or the state of mind cultivation is not home!" A trick.


    Otherwise, he can be regarded as a person who has seen big scenes. Will he be covered with dust because of his experiences in recent years?


    The Buddhist sutra reminds the world that the unintentional central state has been sublimated again.


    We should read more books on self-cultivation in the future.


    "Master, are you okay?" Ning caichen asked again when he saw the strange plan and stood still.


    "Oh, little monk, nothing." The trick came back to God, "this is indeed Jinhua territory."


    "That''s great. Fortunately, I didn''t go in the wrong direction." Ning caichen beamed with joy. "Do you know which way Guobei county is going?"


    "Tanyue, the little monk doesn''t know. The little monk also came from Hangzhou and came to Jinhua for the first time." Said the trick.


    "Ah, dare you ask the master''s Dharma, where is the treasure temple in Hangzhou?" Ning caichen didn''t think so. He thought he met a fellow countryman and asked again.


    "The little monk originally practiced in Jinshan Temple and came to Jinhua from Hangzhou for three years." Said the trick.


    "Master, you haven''t been here for three years from Hangzhou?" Ning caichen asked in surprise.


    "Exactly." Odd trick nodded.


    "Then you''re really slow," Ning caichen said. "Master, in that case, go slowly. Xiaosheng is in a hurry to go to Guobei county to collect money."


    "The more convenient Tan is, the better luck will see you again." Quirky smiled.

 Chapter 495

    "There''s really a third image!" After Ning caichen left, he shook his head and talked to himself.


    White snake is the film and television world, and Nie Xiaoqian is also the film and television world. How many of these Liaozhai novels are based on the original works?


    Following Ning caichen''s direction, the trick followed.


    It''s still a long way from Guobei county to Jinhua!


    The living environment of the people in Jinhua is even worse. Fights and even murderers are common in the street. A group of martial artists who claim to be bounty hunters, armed with sharp blades, run amok on the grounds of chasing wanted criminals.


    Two days later, Qiji entered the boundary of Guobei county.


    Without any hesitation, he saw the right direction and went to lanruo temple.


    LAN RuO (R) ¨§£©£¬ It was originally alanruo, originally meant a quiet place, and later became the nickname of the Buddhist temple, but most people read it as Ru.


    Lanruo temple is a temple in Guobei County, but Guobei county is not an important city. Now it is difficult for people to survive, and no one will give alms. The monks of the temple gradually leave, and lanruo temple will be abandoned.


    A refined willow tree behind the temple takes this as its basic industry to resist ghost slaves and absorb yang to strengthen itself, making lanruo temple a taboo place for people in Guobei county.


    Although I don''t know the cultivation of the tree demon, as a second thunder robbery expert, I have a lot of magic tools in hand. Even the forty-nine thunder robbery expert can fight a war.


    According to Fahai, there is no immortal world in this world.


    The intermediate world can''t accommodate the existence of immortals.


    The outside world is sunny, but as soon as we arrive at the boundary of lanruo temple, it looks gloomy.


    There are hungry wolves in the forest, eyeing covetously, but they only dare to wait and see from a distance.


    In the past three years, many tricks turned into angry King Kong. Although they restrained, their evil spirit was still there, which made these hungry wolves feel difficult to provoke.


    Lanruo Temple used to be brilliant. Although it is dilapidated, it has many buildings and a large scale. There are even rivers around it. There are pavilions and lakes inside. It is also an excellent place if it does not decline.


    There are stone lions guarding in front of the temple. When entering the temple, there are stone statues of the king of heaven moved from nowhere on the deserted square. Unfortunately, these stone statues can not continue to protect lanruo temple, but add a ferocity to lanruo temple.


    "Little monk Fayuan, you''re here. I''ll stay for a few days. I hope the Buddha will bless me." In front of the decaying Mahavira hall, there are ten tricks to salute.


    "Where did the mage come from?" Suddenly, a voice came from the rear.


    The trick turned around and found a beard with a long sword on his back, looking at him with a wary face.


    "I''m from Jinshan Temple. You''re here." Said the trick.


    "Jinshan Temple, but under master Fahai?" Big beard is a little relieved.


    "Fahai is my senior brother." The trick said, "dare you ask tanyue?"


    "I, Yan Chixia, was born in xuanxinzong. I visited guicha for some reason 20 years ago and received a copy of Vajra Sutra from master Meng Fahai." Big beard Yan Chixia said, "is the master the little Grandmaster of Jinshan Temple? In a flash, so many years have passed. "


    Xuanxin sect, can''t there be a seven night demon king? Yanhong leaves, Zhuge Liuyun? Look at this shape, it doesn''t look like it.


    "It seems that almsgiver Yan and the little monk are destined to meet each other in lanruo temple." Quirky smiled.


    "Maybe, but master, do you know that lanruo temple is not a good place?" Yan Chixia road.


    "My Buddha treasure temple, is it an evil place?" I don''t care about the trick.


    Yan Chixia is the peak strength of Yuanshen. She doesn''t feel the strength of the trick. At first, she thought the trick was an ordinary person, but she didn''t think so when she knew it was Fahai''s junior brother.


    Fahai, which sheltered more than ten prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River, is still very famous. As his younger martial brother, if he didn''t have a bit of this, master Fahai would let him down the mountain.


    "In that case, the master is free." Yan Chixia no longer advised, "I live in the east courtyard. If something happens, the master can call."


    "Thank you, benefactor Yan." Said the trick.


    Yan Chixia left and entered the main hall by a strange trick. She didn''t find any remaining items, so she went out, folded some leaves, pulled wickers and tied them together, and began to clean the dust in the main hall.


    Lanruo temple has been abandoned for many years and accumulated countless dust. However, under the control of Qiji, the waves could not rise, and the dust on the Buddha statue was removed one by one and fell to the ground.


    After a busy afternoon, I finally made the main hall think a little and restore its original style.


    "Master, how long are you going to stay here?" When it was getting dark, Yan Chixia took the initiative to bring food and invited a strange plan to eat.


    "Or three or five days, or three or five years." The trick said, "thank you, benefactor Yan, for giving me fast."


    "Master, after you leave, this place will return to its original appearance." Yan Chixia road.


    "I know, but as long as I stay here for a day, I won''t allow my Buddha to be covered with dust." The trick said, "little monk, this is also cleaning up the dust in my heart."


    Yan Chixia was speechless. He couldn''t understand these Zen machines.


    That night, I meditated under the Buddha statue in the main hall and read the Vajra Sutra all night. Nothing happened.


    When Yan Chixia came to deliver breakfast the next day, it was incredible.


    "Almsgiver Yan, Buddha is in your heart. Kill evil and retreat." The trick said, "this lanruo temple is my Buddha. How can demons and monsters steal it!"


    Yan Chixia doesn''t know what to say. The little monk looks a little pedantic. How can master Fahai rest assured that he will go down the mountain alone.


    This world is a cannibal world.


    Ignoring Yan Chixia, she planned to continue the great cause of cleaning.


    Yesterday I just cleaned the main hall, but today I have to clean the outside, including the Mountain Gate of lanruo temple.


    He did his own thing in no hurry. Yan Chixia sent one on time for the sake of Fahai.


    In the evening, after a meal, he entered the main hall to meditate and chant scriptures.


    This time I read the Dharma Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandma, the monk from the heart is chanting scriptures again. Are we still going out?" In a splendid room in the backyard of lanruo temple, a maid asked the man in black robe with a double-edged axe on his head.


    "Go, why not? Let him one day, it''s already a face for the old bald donkey in Fahai. He can''t control Jinhua. " Black robed men and women, yin and yang are uncertain, "but don''t annoy him. Xiaoqian, grandma is waiting for your good news tonight. "


    "Grandma, don''t worry, Xiaoqian won''t let Grandma down." Beside grandma in black robe, an elegant and quiet beauty said.


    Grandma nodded with satisfaction and left with the maid.


    Leaving Xiaoqian alone, no, she should be a ghost with bitter feelings on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick didn''t pay special attention to these. Holding rosary beads, he closed his eyes and chanted scriptures. The sound filled the whole main hall and gradually spread outward.


    Just then, Qiji heard a wild voice.


    "Yan Chixia, come back to learn from Xia Hou."


    The Xiahou swordsman who competes with Yan Chixia''s sword has come, which also means that the plot has begun.

 Chapter 496

    Yan Chixia didn''t make a sound when she heard the voice of the visitor. What she responded was the sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard.


    I''m an old acquaintance. I can''t hide for so many years. I''ll fight for respect when I meet.


    Soon, the sound of sword and weapon fighting continued. After a while, they fought straight to the square in front of Da Xiong Bao hall.


    When I was watching TV, I didn''t think the fight was fierce, but now it seems extraordinary. The battle between the two people is advance without retreat. All the moves are killing moves that will kill people.


    This is not a sword. It''s obviously desperate.


    The sword is full of Qi.


    Yan Chixia is the peak cultivation of Yuanshen, while Xia Hou swordsmen follow the path of martial arts. Although there is a great gap in the realm in the later stage of FA phase, Yan Chixia does not apply Taoism, but only uses fencing against the enemy, which is a situation of equal share.


    At dusk, when demons and ghosts come and go. When they were fighting, a pair of eyes quietly opened on a tree beside the square.


    "If you can absorb all the powerful power of Qi and blood, you will be more sure to survive the robbery." The tree demon stared at the swordsman of Xia Hou, and his mouth watered.


    As for Yan Chixia, she was directly ignored. For so long, it has already experienced the power of Yan Chixia. It doesn''t dare to provoke Yan Chixia until it is robbed by thunder.


    The tree demon was impressively the separate arrival of grandma.


    Across the hall, Qiji took a look at the tree demon and continued to chant with his eyes closed.


    After another moment of fighting, they jumped into the air and fought in the air. Yan Chixia was better at it and stabbed Xia Hou in the arm.


    When he fell, he was outside lanruo temple.


    Qiji got up and walked out of the Mountain Gate slowly. She was hearing Yan Chixia''s voice about Xia Hou.


    "... for the sake of the reputation of the best sword in the world, you are too sharp and have a bad intention. You use the move with uncertain shape and spirit. The fire is too strong and the move is weak... You have another problem. The sword is fast but not allowed..."


    They stood opposite each other with long swords pointing at each other, but there was a head in the tip of the sword.


    It was Ning caichen who was trembling.


    The Xiahou swordsman who had lost the sword was already angry. Now he was even more angry after being scolded by Yan Chixia. Before Yan Chixia finished speaking, the Xiahou swordsman said, "Yan Chixia, I''m here to compete with you, not to listen to your reasoning, you... You..."


    Then Ning caichen made jokes and asked them to influence each other with love.


    "Amitabha, I think Ning tanyue is right." At this time, the odd trick opened.


    "Master!" Yan Chixia took back her sword and saluted the trick in front of the mountain gate.


    Xiahou swordsman turned around and saw that he had no reason to take a scholar out of his anger. He also took his sword, stared at the trick, and turned around to leave.


    "Benefactor, it''s fate to meet. Why don''t you stay and discuss Buddhism with the little monk?" The trick is to speak to each other.


    Throughout the scene of Xia Hou, it is not a good man, but there is no great evil.


    The appearance is to kill several bandits who stole his money without mercy. But it doesn''t matter whether the world is good or bad.


    And he eats steamed bread.


    Of course, eating steamed bread is not a good person, but at least it shows that Xiahou swordsman is not a person who is greedy for enjoyment. Otherwise, why should he use steamed bread to satisfy his hunger? Isn''t he delicious?


    Seeing Ning caichen hungry in the rain, he also specially distributed a steamed bread to Ning caichen for him to eat, which also shows that he is a disgusting and kind-hearted man.


    There must be many shortcomings. He is greedy for fame and tirelessly competes with Yan Chixia for the name of the first sword in the world; Lecherous, in the wilderness, when I saw a girl bathing alone, I was so obsessed with her that I didn''t doubt it. As a result, grandma seized the opportunity and sucked her into a mummy without any power to fight back.


    Under normal circumstances, with the strength that he can compete with Yan Chixia for so long, even if he can''t win the tree demon, he won''t lose a blow.


    So Xia Hou swordsman didn''t have to die. He wanted to save his life.


    "No, sir, I''ve never been religious." Xiahou swordsman refused and left.


    "Master, he is such a character, not for the master." Yan Chixia explained a sentence to Xia Hou swordsman.


    "No harm." The trick said, looking at Ning caichen, "Ning tanyue, we really have fate."


    "Master Fayuan, it''s you." It was dark. Ning caichen approached and recognized the trick. He was also very happy.


    "Master, do you live in lanruo temple? Can there be a host here? Xiaosheng also wants to stay for a night. " Ning caichen asked.


    "No." Before the trick spoke, Yan Chixia sternly refused.


    I''m kidding. There are demons and ghosts in lanruo temple. Isn''t it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth for a scholar with no strength to bind a chicken to live in lanruo temple.


    "Why?" Ning caichen asked timidly.


    Yan Chixia has a beard and a fierce face. He looks very scared.


    "There are so many reasons. If you can''t, you can''t." Yan Chixia road.


    "Master?" Ning caichen turned to the trick.


    "Since Ning tanyue has arrived, it doesn''t hurt to have a rest for a night if you don''t dislike simplicity." Said the trick.


    "Master!" Yan Chixia hurried.


    "Please be relieved, benefactor Yan." The trick said, looking at Ning caichen, "it''s convenient for Tan Yue to choose his own place."


    "Thank you, master." Ning caichen thanked him and went to the temple.


    "Master, why do you want this scholar to stay? There are..."


    "There are demons and ghosts, aren''t there?" Before Yan Chixia finished, the trick interrupted him.


    "Since the master knows, why should he stay?" Yan Chixia asked.


    "Lanruo temple is remote. There are wolves in the forest outside. He is a scholar. If he leaves now, he will find his own death." The trick said, "it''s better to stay."


    "But..." Yan Chixia hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. Little monk Guan Ning tanyue is an honest man with noble righteousness in his chest. As long as he can not be tempted by demons and ghosts." The trick said, "I''m sure benefactor Yan can save his life."


    "I hope so, by the grace of the master." Yan Chixia said, "master, don''t you go back?"


    "Little monk, if the Xia Hou benefactor''s seal hall is black, there will be a disaster. I can''t bear it. I want to help him through the disaster." Said the trick.


    "Yes," said Yan Chixia suddenly, "just now I couldn''t stop and stabbed him. The huge power of Xia Hou''s Qi and blood is a great tonic for demons and ghosts. They will never let go."


    "However, with Xia Hou''s mind, it is estimated that he will not believe it. He has never experienced demons." Yan Chixia road.


    "Well, I have my own way." The trick has taken a big step forward.


    Yan Chixia was stunned and quietly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning caichen in lanruo Temple found a place to stay. By the waterfall deep pool outside lanruo temple, Xiahou swordsman lit a campfire, cleaned the wound and began to bandage.


    Suddenly I heard something moving in the deep pool. Looking back, I saw a beautiful girl bathing in the pool.


    Xia Hou swordsman was so obsessed that he immediately came forward and chased the girl. The girl didn''t refuse either. She was half taken to the campfire by Xia Hou swordsman and took off her clothes. Wushan Yunyu did good deeds.


    In the middle of his excitement, the girl suddenly pushed him away. The swordsman of Xiahou heard the sound of movement. Looking back, a long black strip was creeping close to the ground and attacking him rapidly.


    Xia Hou''s Swordsman was surprised and hurried to catch the long sword, but it was too late. When he was approached by the thing, his blood and blood quickly lost. When he was put into his throat, he became a corpse in an instant and there was no movement anymore.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded. Xia Hou swordsman opened his eyes and was sweating.


    "Is it a dream? But it''s so real. " Xia Hou swordsman thought.


    Looking at myself, I just had a bonfire and meditated on Yungong.

 Chapter 497

    "Master, that''s all right." In the distance, looking at the swordsman of Xia Hou in the distance, Yan Chixia asked.


    He saw a trick in the distance to show Xiahou a skill, and then Xiahou seemed to sleep. After a meeting, he suddenly woke up and nothing happened.


    "This is a skill that I learned from an expert of Taoism. It should help Xia hou to survive this disaster." Said the trick.


    There are many magic tricks in the magic secret record. The trick is to let Xia Hou swordsman experience what he will encounter in advance. With this vigilance, he will really encounter the temptation of Nie Xiaoqian. Xia Hou will be vigilant and will not be defeated by the tree demon.


    As long as the delay goes on, Yan Chixia will have a shot.


    Yan Chixia didn''t know the idea of the trick, but since she came, she looked at it patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    The pain affected my mind. Turning around, the wound stabbed by Yan Chixia began to bleed again.


    Xia Hou swordsman frowned and came to the pond. Looking around, there was no beautiful girl.


    As a martial artist, injuries happen from time to time. Xia Hou swordsman cleaned the wound, washed a piece of gauze, came to the campfire to dry and prepare for dressing.


    Just then, he heard a sound in the pool. Looking back, he saw a woman with long hair and white clothes playing in the pool. The eyes are crystal clear, just like innocent deer, giving people a cold and gorgeous feeling, but the looming skin shows a bit of innocence.


    Nie Xiaoqian.


    Xia Hou swordsman''s lust was on his head. He was about to come forward. He suddenly thought about his dream. A hot heart cooled down in an instant.


    As a warrior and a swordsman, although he has defects, he still has a tough will.


    If the "dream" just now is true, then this beauty is the direct motivation to push him to hell.


    When it comes to life and death, no matter how beautiful the person in front of him is, he can''t make waves in his heart again.


    Think about it carefully. It was still quiet around just now. Xia Hou swordsman didn''t believe anyone could do it, especially such a charming little girl.


    If it''s not a person, it''s a demon or a ghost.


    Thinking of the dream just now, Xia Hou had confidence in his heart.


    Although I don''t know what it is in the end, I need to send a woman to consume her strength and launch a surprise attack, which shows that she is not so powerful.


    People have heard of demons and ghosts in the world before, but he has never seen them. Since his debut, he has been challenging all kinds of heroes. In recent years, he has been chasing Yan Chixia, but he has never seen anything different.


    When he came to Guobei County, he also heard the rumor that lanruo temple was haunted, because he knew that Yan Chixia lived in seclusion here, he just thought it was a strange talk. I was a little excited when I suddenly encountered something today.


    Bandage the wound, put on your clothes, sit by the campfire with a sword, and watch Nie Xiaoqian perform with great interest.


    Nie Xiaoqian, after washing in the water for a long time, didn''t see Xia Hou swordsman coming. She turned her head and saw that he was watching her playing in the water from a distance.


    "This guy can''t do it!" Nie Xiaoqian thought.


    But the man had already come ashore, barefoot, and came to the campfire. His crystal eyes stared at the swordsman of Xia Hou, eager to say something.


    But Xia Hou swordsman looked at her up and down, but he didn''t speak.


    "Sir, the little woman is cold. Can you bake her wet clothes by fire?" Nie Xiaoqian finally couldn''t help but speak. It would be too embarrassing not to speak again.


    "If you don''t talk again, your clothes will be all dry." Xia Hou swordsman added a few more pieces of wood to expand the fire. "Help yourself, girl."


    Nie Xiaoqian was so angry that she took off her outer skirt and left only a light gauze: "the little woman is a girl''s house, and the uncle won''t help me."


    "Uncle looks in a better mood." Xia Hou swordsman said without blinking.


    He can''t even blink.


    "Master, no disrespect." In the distance, Yan Chixia looked at the brilliant trick.


    "In my eyes, everything is just a red powder skeleton." He said without blinking, and recited scriptures silently.


    He just wanted to see Nie Xiaoqian''s style, but there was no desire for flesh.


    As for the branch line task to change Nie Xiaoqian''s fate, he is still considering how to change Nie Xiaoqian''s fate.


    Save him from grandma in advance? Or prevent him from marrying the old black mountain demon? Or change the outcome of her reincarnation?


    The odd plan is still under consideration.


    Over there, Nie Xiaoqian failed in one plan and fell to the ground.


    "Sir, I sprained my foot. Can you rub it for me?" Nie Xiaoqian said softly.


    "Alas, you little girls don''t even wear shoes when you go out. Now you have a lesson." Xia Hou swordsman sighed deliberately, "but in this way, I feel more pity."


    He still sat still.


    "Sir, are you still not a man?" Nie Xiaoqian Nu Zha said.


    "Is it not a man, not your little devil, who has the final say?" Xiahou swordsman got up and stood with his sword.


    "Uncle, you..." Nie Xiaoqian knew she had revealed her secret.


    "No more nonsense. I''ll kill you first." Xia Hou swordsman denounced.


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her foot bell, and the sound of tinkling bell spread, causing the chime sound in lanruo temple. She was already ready. Grandma came to "eat" immediately.


    But she didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble this time.


    Listening to the rustling sound behind, Xia Hou swordsman swept his long sword back and cut off a branch directly. Grandma in the distance gave a painful cry.


    Grandma had also seen the swordsmanship of Xia Hou swordsman and knew it was difficult to deal with, so she sent Nie Xiaoqian to lure her. At this time, seeing that the temptation failed, grandma decided to attack for the huge power of Qi and blood in Xiahou swordsman.


    Numerous vines attacked Xiahou swordsmen from all directions, and Nie Xiaoqian took the opportunity to leave.


    "Is this the flow of demons and ghosts?" Xia Hou''s Swordsman laughed and cut off the incoming vines.


    Grandma was originally a thousand year old tree demon. These vines are just the flow of branches. They are equivalent to human hair and hair. It doesn''t matter the overall situation. Even if Xia Hou swordsman cuts off more, it won''t help.


    "Master, how long do you think brother Xia hou can hold on?" In the distance, Yan Chixia asked.


    "It''s no use sticking to it for a long time. He can''t hurt the tree demon only by the power of Qi and blood. If he can''t find the real body of the tree demon, he will be consumed sooner or later." Said the trick.


    "Benefactor Yan, isn''t this your great opportunity?"


    "Exactly," said Yan Chixia. "Master, I''ll go first."


    "The old witch, my friend Yan Chixia, obviously doesn''t give me face." With a roar, Yan Chixia took her long sword out of its sheath, controlled it with Qi and attacked a small tree in the distance.


    With a roar, the fire rose out of thin air, a shrill cry sounded, and all the vines attacking the swordsman of Xiahou retracted.


    "Yan Chixia, our well water doesn''t invade the river. You are against me?" Yin and Yang alternate and the sound keeps ringing around.


    "I don''t care if you harm bad people, but brother Xia Hou is my friend and you can move it. Old witch, believe it or not, I lifted your nest! "


    "Yan Chixia, wait. I want you to look good sooner or later." Yin and Yang gradually disappeared, but grandma knew Yan Chixia was there and couldn''t leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan Chixia, when did you have this Kung Fu?" Xia Hou swordsman asked with a bad face.


    He can''t control the sword with Qi. Even if he can control the long sword with strength, he can''t take it back.


    If Yan Chixia had used this Kung Fu when competing with him, wouldn''t he have been defeated long ago.


    "Always." Yan Chixia said, "there''s no need to say."


    "Also, I''m not worth your Kung Fu." Xia Hou swordsman was dejected.


    I always thought that winning Yan Chixia was the best sword in the world. Who knows that people didn''t care at all and hide their strength.


    How can he not be depressed?

 Chapter 498

    "Yan Chixia, did you help just now?" Xia Hou swordsman asked again.


    "You mean dreaming," said Yan Chixia. "If I had that one, how could I hide in lanruo temple?"


    "The master?" Xia Hou swordsmen are skeptical.


    In lanruo temple, there is only one scholar and one monk besides them. He has seen the scholar''s virtue. If it''s not Yan Chixia, it can only be the monk.


    "Yes," Yan Chixia nodded, "but brother Xia Hou, what do you see?"


    "Nothing?" Xia Hou swordsman replied casually and immediately responded, "have you been watching?"


    "Of course, otherwise how could I save you so skillfully." Yan Chixia road.


    "You''ve been in lanruo temple, that is to say, you knew there were monsters here?" Xia Hou swordsman said, "can you live?"


    "Compared with the world, the world of demons and ghosts is black and white. Brother Xia Hou, you don''t understand." Yan Chixia sighed, "come on, master is still waiting for us."


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the mountain gate, I heard the soft chanting sound.


    But when you enter the main hall, even if Xia Hou swordsmen don''t know the Xuanmen skill, you can feel that the inside of the hall is much more comfortable than the outside world.


    "Thank you for saving your life. Xia Hou has eyes and doesn''t know the real Buddha''s face. Forget your forgiveness." After what happened just now, Xia Hou swordsman''s anger went away and his attitude changed greatly.


    Anyway, because of the reminder of the trick, he could save his life under the attack of the tree demon.


    "Xia Hou, benefactor, I''m serious. I''m just an ordinary monk." The trick stopped chanting scriptures, "if the benefactor doesn''t believe it, I have nothing to do."


    "But it was the master who saved my life. Xia Hou is very grateful." Xia Hou swordsman insisted on thanking, "how did you know what was going to happen?"


    Yan Chixia looked moved. It turned out that what Xia Hou saw in his dream was the scene just now.


    "Benefactor, let''s take it as a monk and predict the future." Said the trick.


    "It is said that Buddhism has six supernatural powers. Fatalism can know the fate of all living beings. But the master saw brother Xia Hou''s fate. That''s a warning?" Yan Chixia asked.


    Xia Hou swordsman looked surprised: is there such a magic power?


    In contrast, it''s too bad to practice martial arts alone!


    "You should do so!" The odd trick shook his head.


    What can he say? You can''t say it''s a movie you''ve seen in a previous life!


    So far, there is not much deviation between the world of the beautiful girl ghost and the original plot.


    "No, master, the old witch failed to succeed and hurt some vitality. She will certainly attack the scholar." Yan Chixia suddenly said.


    "Of course, it''s not. It''s already here." As the trick fell, a piano sounded.


    "Almsgiver Yan, please check Ning tanyue''s personality. If he has good character, save him!" Said the trick.


    "Yan dare not obey!" Yan Chixia responded and immediately ran out to find Ning caichen.


    Xia Hou swordsman also wanted to go out, but he restrained his impulse and stayed.


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare you ask, benefactor Xia?" Yan Chixia asked after she left.


    "Someone is called Xiahou." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "Benefactor, do you mean that your surname is Xia and Hou?" The trick looked stunned.


    "Yes, the master called me Xia Hou." Xia Hou swordsman said, "I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    "Then forgive me for being rude." Quirky smiled.


    Secretly, you despise this world very much. There is no mention of names in the film and television dramas. You are so careless to fool people.


    "Master, are there really demons and ghosts in this world?" Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    "Why, donor still has doubts?" Quirky asked.


    "No, that is, the concept over the years was suddenly broken and some did not adapt." Xia Hou swordsman said, "I''ve heard these rumors before. I just thought it was Miao tan. Now I want to come. Maybe many of them are true and not necessarily."


    "But as a martial artist, I don''t know demons and ghosts and don''t distinguish right from wrong. What should I do if I encounter demons and ghosts?" Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "Martial arts practitioners, who cultivate the power of the flesh, are not inferior to practitioners, Buddhists and gods. How can they not have the means to fight demons and ghosts?" The trick smiled, "benefactor, it''s because there''s no corresponding method."


    "Please teach me." Xia Hou swordsman immediately bowed down, "I thought defeating Yan Chixia was my goal all my life, but today I know that there is another strange world. I would like to kill demons and demons for the rest of my life and return the kindness of the master. "


    "Benefactor, please get up." After Xia Hou''s Swordsman got up, he said again, "it''s not that he can''t teach you the method, but the little monk wants to ask, benefactor, do you think there are good demons and good ghosts in this world?"


    "I often hear people say that demons and ghosts harm people. Before, I didn''t know it was true, that is, I knew it was true. If I want to say this, how can there be good demons and ghosts?" Xia Hou swordsman''s righteous way.


    "Benefactor, this statement is consistent with the concept of benefactor Yan." Quirky smiled.


    "Master, this is a real idea." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "In fact, the world of demons and ghosts is no different from the human world. There are weak and small bullies and bullies who use their power. It is often the flow of demons who make trouble. This makes people look at demons and ghosts differently, but they can''t see the whole picture of the world of demons and ghosts."


    "Little monk, I have heard that a great demon received the grace of a boy''s life thousands of years ago. After thousands of years, he gave up the chance to become an immortal and committed himself to marrying down to repay his kindness; A ghost is a favorite scholar. He doesn''t want to kill him... What do you think of this demon and ghost, benefactor? "


    "Admirable." Xia Hou swordsman spit out a sentence.


    "Yes, admirable. How is it different from people except for demons and ghosts? " The trick said, "those who work for the tiger are willing to work for the tiger and have to."


    "The little monk doesn''t object to the almsgiver''s desire to kill demons and demons. I just hope that the almsgiver will think more carefully in the process of killing demons and demons in the future. Don''t blindly rush forward, but be used by villains." Said the trick.


    "Thank you for your advice. Xia Hou has been taught." Xiahou swordsman is sincere.


    "Come forward." Said the trick.


    Xia Hou approached and knelt down in front of the trick.


    The trick gave a hint to the Xiahou swordsman''s eyebrows, and countless information came into the Xiahou swordsman''s mind.


    The use of Qi and blood and the use of evil Qi are only among these information.


    In the previous world, I haven''t met demons and ghosts. Naturally, I don''t know the role of Qi and blood.


    But in this world, demons and ghosts are rampant, and the trick is to refine the body. Of course, Fahai should pass down the method of restraining demons and ghosts with Qi and blood.


    The human body is a great treasure.


    It can practice Qi into Dharma, refine God into knowledge, and has great lethality to demons and ghosts.


    Similarly, body refining and coagulation can also restrain demons and ghosts.


    Demons and ghosts belong to Yin. Qi and blood are Yang. Yang conquers Yin. It''s right to divide them.


    If you kill a lot, you can condense into evil spirit, gather but not disperse, and have great lethality to demons and ghosts.


    Why can the barracks be free from evil? Not only because they are all masculine soldiers, but also because of the huge evil spirit of the army, it is enough to make any demon and ghost retreat.

 Chapter 499

    When killing, there must be evil Qi. If you ignore it, it will disperse itself over time.


    Butchers and executioners who kill all year round can condense evil spirit even if they have different methods.


    The trick to teach Xiahou swordsmen is to condense their evil Qi. The more demons you kill, the more evil spirit you will have, and the more damage you will do to demons and ghosts.


    Of course, for ordinary people, they are cold, fierce and inaccessible.


    It doesn''t matter to Xiahou swordsman. He is such a person.


    Xia Hou swordsman closed his eyes and laughed. Yan Chixia has returned.


    "I''ve heard what the master said. I haven''t seen it. I don''t know if there are good demons and ghosts." Yan Chixia road.


    "Maybe you will see it soon, benefactor Yan." The trick said, "what do you think of Ning tanyue, benefactor Yan?"


    "His character is quite pure and good," said Yan Chixia. "He doesn''t believe in demons and ghosts. The female ghost didn''t attack him!"


    "Maybe this is the good ghost in the little monk''s mouth!" Quirky smiled.


    "I''ll see." Yan Chixia went out and went back to her residence.


    The trick is to continue chanting with your eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, the trick began to clean up lanruo temple again.


    Xia Hou swordsman woke up and wanted to help.


    "Xia Hou, benefactor, what I did is to worship the Buddha. Benefactor is not a Buddhist disciple. There is no need to do so." A strange trick stopped the way.


    "Master, I just know that the Buddha Dharma is vast. I am willing to believe in the Buddha." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "Benefactor, if you believe in the Buddha, you should follow the heart, not the Dharma. Benefactor, it doesn''t need to be so." The trick said, "help yourself."


    Martial artists always only believe in their own strength. Xia Hou no longer reluctantly said this when he saw the strange plan. He went out of the temple and became familiar with the new method of blood circulation.


    After a long time, Ning caichen also came to the main hall.


    "Master, thank you for talking for Xiaosheng last night. Xiaosheng has gone to the city to collect money. I''m here to say goodbye to you." Ning caichen looked grateful.


    "Ning tanyue is more polite," said the trick with a smile. "Seeing Ning tanyue''s face glowing and his seal hall shining, he will get what he wants today."


    For those who go out to collect debts alive from lanruo temple, which boss in Guobei County dares not to give them, even if the account book may not be true.


    "Thank you for your kind words." Ning caichen road.


    "Ning tanyue, please. We''ll see you again." Said the trick.


    Ning caichen was surprised.


    He had seen Nie Xiaoqian yesterday. He had planned to sneak in at night without disturbing the intrigue and others.


    Does the monk already know?


    Ning caichen left with doubts.


    After a while, Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman brought food.


    "Master, are you here to eradicate the demons entrenched in the temple?" Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    "What do you think, benefactor Yan?"


    "The thousand year old demon entrenched in lanruo temple is a tree demon. There are countless Imperial Envoys. It is very difficult to seduce men and absorb Yang for him. Although I am not afraid, I may not be able to win. I only reach an agreement with the old demon. I don''t care about the greedy and lecherous people, and I don''t allow him to hurt a good man. " Yan Chixia road.


    "But with brother Xia Hou and master, you don''t have to worry about the old demon. You can kill him."


    "Yes, I''m going to try my power on the old demon to avenge yesterday." Xia Hou swordsman has just learned how to use Qi and blood and is eager to try, "what do you say, master?"


    "Buddha''s Taoist temple, how can demons hide?" "Since I met you, I can''t ignore it," he said


    "But not yet."


    "Not yet? What does the master mean? " They looked at the trick and waited to solve their doubts.


    "Buddha said, don''t say, don''t say." The trick said with a smile, "you two are at ease for the time being. Let''s take you to a good play tonight and let you see the good ghosts in the demon."


    As he said this, he pointed to the middle of their eyebrows: "this little method, you two learn it first, and restrain your qi and blood."


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing happened during the day. When the sun went down, Yan Chixia brought food. The three gathered in the main hall.


    When a puppet skill is performed, a puppet body appears and begins to chant scriptures instead of a trick. Then he took out some talismans.


    "It''s not difficult for the two benefactors during the day. This is the breath gathering talisman. This is the invisible talisman. Stick it on your body. We avoid the old demon''s surveillance and go to the back to see the play." Said the trick.


    They took it and stuck it on their bodies. They couldn''t see each other, but they could see strange tricks.


    "I can''t use it." He said the trick and turned the skill to restrain his breath.


    Yan Chixia closed her eyes and couldn''t feel the tricks in front of her. She was shocked in her heart.


    "Psychic eye, open." The magic trick was performed again. His fingers were close together and swept the eyelids of the swordsman of Xia Hou, "benefactor Yan, you don''t need a little monk to do it."


    "Well, you can see it." Xia Hou''s Swordsman said happily, "there are so many doorways in the art."


    Naturally, Yan Chixia didn''t use any tricks to help her open her spiritual eye.


    Then the trick took them to the old demon''s activity site in the back yard and came to an attic without disturbing the old demon at all.


    Then, the trick is to form an array in the void, and a hidden array is laid to block the sound.


    "Next door is the boudoir of Nie Xiaoqian, the number one female ghost under the old demon." Said the trick.


    Through the hollow paper pasted wooden wall, the three can clearly see everything in the room.


    Nie Xiaoqian is in the room.


    Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman also recognized Nie Xiaoqian, the girl who seduced Xia Hou last night.


    I was thinking of seeing a good play when Ning caichen''s voice came from outside.


    "Why did the boy come back?" Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen were surprised.


    "Look at it." A strange trick comforted him.


    They gathered their minds and concentrated on the play.


    Xiao Qing appeared, Ning caichen hid in the bath bucket, and then grandma appeared.


    "The old demon appears. Don''t you kill him?" Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    "Restrain your murderous spirit. The old demon feels very smart." The trick said, "but a Dharma body can''t hurt the old demon at all."


    The old demon came, taught Nie Xiaoqian a lesson, and then said that he had betrothed Nie Xiaoqian to the master of Montenegro.


    Xia Hou swordsman wanted to ask, but he was blocked by a strange plan, so he had to keep looking.


    Before leaving, the old demon suddenly asked Xiaoqing, "is there anything unusual about the monk in Jinshan Temple?"


    "Nothing else is unusual. It means reciting scriptures at night and cleaning the temple during the day. It means a lot of permanent residence!" Xiaoqing replied.


    "Always stay. When master Heishan comes to greet the wedding, he will borrow master Heishan''s hand to remove the little monk." Grandma said in an uncertain voice, "if Fahai comes to seek revenge, let him go to master Heishan. Hum, lanruo temple is Grandma''s territory. No one wants to take it away."


    After saying this, he left angrily.


    The trick stopped looking, and took the three to the pavilion.


    So he witnessed the scene that Nie Xiaoqian forced Ning caichen to leave.


    "How?" When one person and one ghost left, the trick asked.


    "Sure enough, there are good ghosts in the world." Yan Chixia said, "but why did he help the old demon to do evil?"


    "Talented people in the Jianghu can''t help themselves. Why aren''t ghosts?" The trick said, "Nie Xiaoqian died of illness a year ago. His father temporarily buried him under a willow tree behind the temple. Later, his father was killed and was unable to move the ashes. Nie Xiaoqian fell into the hands of the old demon and was driven by him to reincarnate."


    "Also a poor man." Yan Chixia sighed, "this scholar..."


    "Master, what cultivation is the old demon? Can''t even the scholar hiding in the water find it? This is ridiculous! " Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    "Doesn''t this just mean that Ning tanyue is a man of great luck?" Quirky smiled.

 Chapter 500

    Is Ning caichen lucky?


    There is no doubt that this is true in both film and television and novels. Even Ning caichen in the novel is better than that in film and television.


    Have you ever seen a movie or TV play that can make a ghost pregnant and give birth to a son?


    Sorry, in this novel of Liaozhai, Ning caichen can, or even more than one.


    Nie Xiaoqian is not the only one in Liaozhai novels.


    The tree demon grandma has practiced for thousands of years. The flowers and trees in lanruo temple can be his eyes and ears, but he can''t find the collusion between Nie Xiaoqian and Ning caichen.


    The reason why he went to the theatre was to think that if Ning caichen was found by his grandmother, he might as well save his life, but he didn''t think that Ning caichen didn''t need it at all. He got through the difficulties with the help of Nie Xiaoqian.


    I felt that grandma and her gang really didn''t find the trace of Ning caichen, rather than deliberately letting Nie Xiaoqian do so.


    Perhaps Ning caichen himself is not a simple person.


    "Master, who is this black mountain master? Why did the old witch marry Nie Xiaoqian? " Yan Chixia asked again.


    They listened clearly. Grandma was ready to use the hand of the master of Montenegro to get rid of the tricks and provoke a fight between the master of Montenegro and master Fahai.


    Xia Hou swordsman doesn''t know the fame of Fahai, but Yan Chixia can''t. her strength can be seen by protecting Zhenjiang from big demons to more than ten prefectures in Hangzhou.


    In grandma''s words, the black mountain master can compete with master Fahai.


    "Master Heishan?" Mention black mountain, the facial expression of strange plan also solemnly rises, "what is worth the tree demon to send the female flattery, is naturally a more powerful existence."


    "Is master Heishan also a big demon? Nearby, too? Why have I never heard of this demon? " Yan Chixia asked.


    "I don''t know much about the master of Montenegro," said the trick. "It is said that Montenegro lives in the underworld all the year round. Even in the underworld, it is also a powerful existence. Somehow, the tree demon caught up with the black mountain line. "


    "Does anyone in the underworld care about running through the underworld?" Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    Although he didn''t think there were demons and ghosts before, he had heard a lot of rumors about the underworld.


    "Who knows? Maybe the hell Yan Jun can''t care! " Said the trick.


    "Master, what should we do?" Yan Chixia asked.


    "The little monk has said, how can demons hide in the Buddha Taoist temple?" The strange plan voice was cold, "since the tree demon dares to destroy the reputation of our Buddhist temple, he must bear the corresponding consequences."


    "Although my Buddha is merciful, he also has golden and angry eyes. I think everything will be fine if I flatter the old black mountain demon. I want to tell him that he wants to be bad. "


    "Two days later, when Yulan Festival comes, all ghosts travel. It is at the peak of Yin in a year. Take the opportunity to find out the body of the old demon and wipe it out completely. If the old black mountain demon dares to come, the little monk will try his character. "


    In the plot, although Yan Chixia broke grandma''s magic, she just let him rest for a hundred years. After a hundred years, grandma came out again to harm people.


    If you want to do a trick, grandma will never have a chance to do it again.


    Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman were shocked: the honest man''s fire is so terrible!


    The little monk looks kind and kind. He didn''t expect that he would be so heartless.


    However, this is exactly what they mean. The demons of the other party have to be so simple and resolute. If they don''t move, they will have to let them never turn over.


    "The scholar and the female ghost?" Yan Chixia asked.


    "Fate is not over, there is a time to see you again. Benefactor Yan, I''d like to bother you to come out. " Said the trick.


    "But at the master''s command." Yan Chixia road.


    ¡­¡­


    Even after Nie Xiaoqian''s ruthless refusal tonight, he saw the wanted portrait of Liu Yidao in the street during the day and mistakenly thought he had seen big Hu Ziyan Chixia on both sides. Ning caichen ran back to lanruo temple again for warning.


    Nie Xiaoqian felt his affection and took his grandmother on his back. Afterwards, Ning caichen moved the bell on Nie Xiaoqian''s feet. The bell of lanruo temple made a great work, which attracted grandma.


    "Benefactor Yan, I''ll bother you tonight." Said the trick.


    "Duty bound." Yan Chixia said and left to look for Ning caichen.


    Here Nie Xiaoqian urges Ning caichen to leave. Ning caichen doesn''t know why and keeps pestering him. But Nie Xiaoqian knocked down Ning caichen and flew away. Ning caichen packed up, but met Xiaoqing and his identity was exposed.


    Xiaoqing wants to kill Ning caichen and is saved by Nie Xiaoqian. Yan Chixia just arrives and cuts off Xiaoqing''s head. Ning caichen sees that Yan Chixia kills and is eager to leave with Xiaoqian. There is no case that Yan Chixia fights headless Xiaoqing.


    Nie Xiaoqian naturally couldn''t leave. She disappeared on the horse, and Ning caichen rode away.


    "Master, the old demon didn''t come out?" After Yan Chixia killed Xiaoqing with Taoism, she returned to the main hall.


    "Little monk is also very strange," said the trick, muttering to himself, "is it because the inertia of the plot is so great?"


    "Almsgiver Yan, Ning tanyue witnessed your murder. He is estimated to have reported the case to the county government. I''d like to bother you to bring him back and explain the truth." Said the trick.


    "Master, Yan Chixia has been busy all night. I''d better go." Xia Hou swordsman volunteered.


    "Almsgiver Yan has a friendship with the county government. Almsgiver Xia Hou, if you''re sure you won''t be rude, can you bring back people?" Quirky asked.


    "Yan Chixia, do you still have an official identity?" Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    "Before I retired, I was a Constable of liumen. From Kanto to Guangxi, the nickname of my ''hot judge'' spread in 26 provinces. The shiye of Guobei County happens to be an old acquaintance." Yan Chixia road.


    Xia Hou swordsman: "


    After chasing Yan Chixia for so many years, I realized now that I didn''t even know his identity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bitch!" In Nie Xiaoqian''s room in the backyard, grandma whipped Nie Xiaoqian again.


    "The man who hid himself didn''t say it, but also killed Xiaoqing by the Taoist Yan Chixia. If master Heishan hadn''t named to marry you, grandma would have driven you out of your wits. " Grandma''s voice was still cloudy and sunny.


    "Grandma can save Xiaoqing, why not?" Nie Xiaoqian cried.


    "Dare to speak hard." Grandma whipped it again.


    He didn''t want to save it, but he didn''t have time.


    Just as he was about to go out, he suddenly received a letter from the master of Montenegro. At midnight tomorrow night, the Chinese New Year''s day will come, and the gate of hell will be opened. He will send messengers to greet the wedding.


    It was such a delay that Yan Chixia killed Xiaoqing.


    There are many demons and ghosts under him, but no one is Yan Chixia''s opponent. If he goes, he will just die.


    "What''s so special about Nie Xiaoqian? Master Heishan paid so much attention to it. He not only personally named him to marry, but also sent messengers to greet him in the sun?" Grandma whispered to herself.


    "Bitch, send two fat sheep to grandma tomorrow, and you can be free. As soon as the time comes, grandma will marry you to Heishan prison. "


    "If you dare to cheat again, grandma will break your golden altar and make you scared and have no chance to reincarnate." Granny tree demon threatened.

 Chapter 501

    When Yan Chixia came back with Ning caichen, it was already light.


    Seeing the strange plan, Ning caichen was happy, and saw the Xiahou swordsman next to him.


    "Ning tanyue, we are destined to meet again." Quirky smiled.


    "The master has been here?" Ning caichen finally moved back his eyes.


    "Of course." Odd trick nodded to confirm.


    "Constable Yan said that there are ghosts in lanruo temple. Master, it''s all right for you to live here. Shouldn''t it be true?" Ning caichen asked with hope.


    He really didn''t want Nie Xiaoqian to be a ghost.


    Otherwise, what was the spring breeze last night? Shit?


    "Since Tan Yue is still willing to come back, why not go and see it with his own eyes?" Said the trick.


    "Boy, let''s go. I''ll take you to the back mountain." Yan Chixia carried Ning caichen.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick continued to clean up lanruo temple. Suddenly, a wave of painstaking efforts came and felt a burst of uneasiness.


    He didn''t stop cleaning, but began to chant scriptures and calm his mind.


    In my heart, there are surging waves and hurricanes.


    What in the end can make this second thunder robbery expert feel like this?


    Granny tree demon is definitely not, but Yuanshen is at the peak and can''t pose a threat to herself.


    Is that the black mountain old demon? It seems that the old black mountain demon has never been to the sun. Even if the old black mountain demon has such a great threat, it should be after killing into the underworld, not now.


    Or has the old black mountain demon come?


    It''s also unlikely that the old black mountain demon stays in the underworld all year round and dominates the side. He won''t come to the underworld for no reason. Even if he married Nie Xiaoqian, he had not disturbed the process, and it was not time for him to go out.


    It''s not because of yourself. Who are you, Yan Chixia, Xia Hou swordsman, Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian?


    "Could it be that the reincarnation has come?" Thinking of this, I suddenly felt relieved.


    "Yes, it must be, and the reincarnation has an attempt against me, which makes me feel."


    "But who and where will this reincarnation be?"


    Thinking, Yan Chixia has brought Ning caichen into the square.


    "Ning tanyue, has it been confirmed?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, master." Ning caichen looked gloomy, "but why do I feel that Xiaoqian won''t hurt me and let me leave?"


    "Whether she will hurt you needs your heart to feel." The trick said, "only with your heart can you get the answer."


    "Tonight, I will kill the demons here with benefactor Yan and benefactor Xia Hou. Ning tanyue might as well stay if he wants." Odd trick active opening.


    The original trick was to be passive and let Ning caichen stay on his own initiative. However, he took the initiative to invite reincarnation people to participate in this matter.


    "Master, will you kill Xiaoqian?" Ning caichen asked.


    "It depends on Ning tanyue''s choice. If you don''t think you should kill, it''s not that you can''t let go." Quirky smiled.


    This obviously made Ning caichen unable to leave, as long as he was still thinking about Nie Xiaoqian.


    "OK, master, I''ll stay." Ning caichen had a firm face and was ready to die.


    "OK, Ning tanyue, you stretch out your hand." The trick added.


    He wants to see what Ning caichen depends on.


    Ning caichen approached and stretched out his arm.


    The trick poked out his left hand, grabbed Ning caichen''s wrist, and a aura entered Ning caichen''s body. He walked upstream and downstream, and the divine consciousness followed the aura.


    It took a long time for the trick to put down Ning caichen''s arm.


    "Master, what''s wrong with me?" Ning caichen asked.


    "No, I''m healthy." The trick said, "tanyue should remember that you are a scholar. A scholar lives in a noble and healthy atmosphere and is not invaded by all evils. If you encounter a demon, don''t forget what the master said. "


    Confucianism and Taoism also have magical powers. The world''s Confucian and Taoist powers are different from the Three Kingdoms and Water Margin world. They are useless to ordinary people, but they have great lethality to demons and ghosts.


    But most of the time, people are not aware of this role, and even take the initiative to let demons get close. If they are lured by beautiful demons and foxes, they can''t play a role naturally.


    "The students understand." Ning caichen road.


    "The body is based on the body of extreme Yang, and the anode generates Yin. It seems that Ning caichen is also capable of reincarnation." The trick said, "no wonder Nie Xiaoqian fell in love with Ning caichen at a glance, and the tree demon couldn''t find Ning caichen''s breath so close. It was covered by that trace of Yin power."


    "Sure enough, the fate of the protagonist is extraordinary. In the novel, Nie Xiaoqian and Ning caichen have stayed for a long time, and they are not afraid of anger, probably the same. If this kind of person has appropriate cultivation methods, I''m afraid it won''t be thousands of miles a day. "


    "Do you want to change Ning caichen''s fate? Has the reincarnated great energy laid a back hand? "


    "Forget it. If it affects the layout of Da Neng and provokes the enemy in vain, you''d better finish the task."


    Looking at Ning caichen, I thought a lot of tricks for a moment.


    "Ning tanyue, take a break. The night is the time to act." Said the trick.


    Ning caichen went and solemnly said to Yan Chixia, "benefactor Yan, from this moment on, you must ensure that Ning tanyue will not leave your eyes. Even if he meets Nie Xiaoqian again, you must guard beside him."


    "Master, but what happened?" Yan Chixia found the solemnity in her strange tone.


    "Because someone is stirring up the game." A strange and secluded way.


    ¡­¡­


    Hell, black mountain prison.


    Montenegro prison is the territory of the old demon of Montenegro.


    With Heishan city as the center, the territory of the old black mountain demon is thousands of miles around. Even the underworld dare not provoke it.


    Heishan city is where the old demon is. It has built a city like the sun.


    At the moment, a voice was spreading from the city master''s house to one side of the square outside.


    "Zuo Dharma protector, the king ordered you to be the wedding messenger. When the ghost gate is opened today, go to the Yang world to meet his wife Nie Xiaoqian for the king."


    "You were a man of the sun. You practiced the magic skills and fell into hell. You were saved by the king. This trip to Yangshi is also your chance. There are Jinshan Temple monks in lanruo temple. If they are blocked, kill them, and you can go further. "


    "If Jinshan Temple dares to make trouble, I can block it for you. The premise is that you must do this job well, but if you make mistakes, the king will destroy your form and spirit. "


    "My subordinates will obey the king''s orders." A black man bowed.


    When the black mountain old demon''s divine knowledge left, he suddenly had a strange color in his eyes.


    "Nie Xiaoqian, it''s still in the sun, but this is the hell. Naning caichen is probably also in the sun. If you take this opportunity to kill Nie Xiaoqian and Ning caichen, you can directly complete the task. What''s the black mountain demon king when your skills improve next time? " The man whispered to himself.


    But it is the samsara who came to this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanruo temple, the sky is getting dark.


    The trick is to chant scriptures in the main hall.


    But this time, his voice was no longer limited to the main hall. As the voice became higher and higher, it filled the whole lanruo temple.


    The tree demon grandma didn''t dare to come out, and Nie Xiaoqian didn''t dare to come out.


    "What the hell is this little bald donkey doing?" Back in the mountain, grandma looked at the main hall in the distance, angry and angry.


    At this time, he felt the power of the little monk from Jinshan Temple.


    "Wait, little bald donkey. The time is coming. Grandma must borrow the hand of master Heishan to remove you." Grandma gnashed her teeth.


    It was not until midnight that the trick stopped, and the rhythm of chanting didn''t dissipate for a long time.


    Seeing this, the demons and ghosts immediately turned back to lanruo temple.


    Nie Xiaoqian was also driven out by her grandmother to look for prey.


    This time, he monitored Nie Xiaoqian all the way.


    The main hall, open your eyes.


    Zhongyuan is coming. It''s time to kill the demon.

 Chapter 502

    In the dilapidated monk''s room, Ning caichen experienced the initial shock and accepted the fact that Nie Xiaoqian was a ghost. After listening to Nie Xiaoqian complain that she was persecuted by the tree demon grandmother and sold to the black mountain old demon, he immediately decided to help Nie Xiaoqian get rid of the devil and help her reincarnate.


    Just wanted to tell Nie Xiaoqian that his tricks, Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman had decided to kill the demons tonight and remind Nie Xiaoqian to leave quickly. Suddenly, he heard a voice of uncertain transformation of yin and Yang.


    "Bitch, you said you didn''t hide a man. What are you doing now?"


    "If you want to escape reincarnation, don''t even think about it. You must marry master Heishan tonight."


    When the dark wind rose and the demon appeared, the tree demon Grandma had no intention to hide and went directly to the courtyard where Ning caichen was located.


    "It''s bad. Grandma found it. Get out of here." Nie Xiaoqian''s pale face was even more pale.


    When I opened the window, I found something creeping around the window.


    "What is this?" Ning caichen asked.


    "This is Grandma''s tongue." Nie Xiaoqian said, "be careful."


    Nie Xiaoqian dragged Ning caichen and wanted to leave from another direction. As soon as she left the ground, she was knocked off by Grandma''s tongue and fell into the room.


    "Master, Yan Chixia, help!" Ning caichen immediately shouted.


    "Boy, no one can save you." The voice of the tree demon grandmother came, and the huge tongue was still wriggling and contracting, which made Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian embarrassed.


    The old demon is completely teasing them. Otherwise, with his strength, he will directly take the shot, and if Ning caichen can not die in his current state, he will have the backhand of reincarnation power.


    Unfortunately, the tree demon grandma didn''t realize it. She felt that Nie Xiaoqian and Ning caichen had deceived him and wanted them to feel fear before they died.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth borrow the law." At this time, a sudden wave of aura broke grandma''s tongue.


    With a scream, the tree demon grandma immediately gave up Ning caichen and left a pile of stumps, and her tongue retracted.


    "Old witch, I''ve never heard of such a boastful person. I''ve saved Yan Chixia. What''s the matter?" As soon as Yan Chixia started, her aura surged. The invisibility talisman failed and showed her shape.


    "Yan Chixia, we always don''t invade the river. What''s the matter with you, grandma, when I clean up the door today?" Grandma looked at Yan Chixia angrily.


    "I don''t care if you clean up the portal, but when can you clean up the portal, my little brother?" Yan Chixia said, "I always said that if you kill a good man, you will be killed."


    "Look at my little brother. He is dignified, full of experience, elegant, honest and resolute. You sent someone to harm my brother. It''s clear that you don''t give me face."


    "Yan Chixia, you killed my maid last night. Grandma hasn''t settled accounts with you yet!" The tree demon said angrily.


    "It was your maid who almost hurt my brother yesterday. She died well." Yan Chixia said, "today you see, you come out. You have to turn the world upside down. Is it easy to build lanruo temple on this scale? As soon as you come out, you knock down so many pavilions like an earthquake. Don''t you spend money on reconstruction?"


    "Yan Chixia, you are provoking grandma."


    "Grandpa, I''m just provoking. How are you doing? If you don''t accept it, see the real chapter at hand! " Yan Chixia said provocatively.


    Grandma was so angry that she grinned. Her tongue came out like a spiral and attacked Yan Chixia.


    "His tongue is longer than you!" Ning caichen is still reminding.


    "Protect yourself." Yan Chixia pushed Ning caichen away, dodged grandma''s tongue, shouted "Prajna parami", put a prisoner on the sword box, pointed in the air, took the long sword out of the box, and stabbed grandma towards the tree demon.


    With a bang, the tree demon grandmother with a double-edged axe burst.


    Before that, the tree demon Grandma had left.


    Knowing that the Dharma body was not Yan Chixia''s opponent, he hid and prepared to deal with Yan Chixia with his noumenon.


    At the same time, the little demons and ghosts under her control immediately killed Ben Yan Chixia, including Nie Xiaoqian. They were involuntarily affected, their faces were towering, their bodies were struggling, and their hearts and bodies were fighting.


    "Xiaoqian," Ning caichen exclaimed, "Yan Chixia, Xiaoqian, what''s wrong with her?"


    "Stay away. Be careful she can''t control herself." Yan Chixia pulled over Ning caichen, and a rune was pasted on Nie Xiaoqian''s face. Nie Xiaoqian was stiff and motionless.


    "Take care of yourself." Listening to the demons and ghosts roaring in the distance, Yan Chixia''s face was dignified, "how many people have died in lanruo temple for so many years?"


    There was no answer. Yan Chixia waved her sword to kill demons and ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, open your eyes and look at the Xiahou swordsman.


    "Almsgiver Xia Hou, go and help almsgiver Yan!"


    "Finally it''s time for someone to show his skill." Xia Hou''s Swordsman got up excitedly, saluted, ran out of the door and killed in the battlefield a moment later.


    "Yan Chixia, don''t worry. A family will come." As soon as Xia Hou swordsman arrived, the power of Qi and blood was attached to the long sword. When he waved it, several little demons and ghosts immediately gave him the head, and the evil spirit condensed on the sword body.


    "Damn it!" The hidden tree demon grandma was distressed to see that the demons and ghosts under her command were constantly killed by the two people.


    These demons and ghosts were cultivated by him over the years.


    He had his own consciousness for a long time, but in the past, when lanruo temple was in its heyday, Buddhism flourished, he was suppressed miserably, and his mana could not be improved for hundreds of years.


    Until one day, lanruo Temple suffered a great disaster, most of the monks were killed, and the remaining monks were not the climate, so he used his means to scare away most of the remaining people, and his reluctance to go became his nourishment.


    In the following decades, he entrenched himself in lanruo temple and used men''s Yang and Qi and blood as nutrients to strengthen his body, so that today. These demons and ghosts have been accumulated over the past decades.


    After all, after the bad name came out, no local people wanted to come. All the people who came were outsiders who didn''t know the details. How many people could there be?


    "Shua", grandma stealthily attacked Yan Chixia from behind.


    With a "puff" sound, Yan Chixia cut off his tongue.


    "Old witch, I''ve been waiting for you." Yan Chixia laughed wildly and killed in the direction of the sneak attack. She was so frightened that grandma Shuyao quickly left the Dharma body for Yan Chixia to kill and changed another direction.


    He went to attack Xiahou swordsman and was also cut off.


    "Old witch, I''m really a soft persimmon. You ran away last time. This time, I''ll see how you deal with you."


    When he attacked Nie Xiaoqian again, he was wounded by a prisoner on Nie Xiaoqian''s face. Rather, Ning caichen was always pulled by Yan Chixia to dodge, but the tree demon didn''t dare to do it, for fear that it was a flaw deliberately left by Yan Chixia.


    "Yan Chixia, are you really a grandmother, afraid you won''t succeed?" The sneak attack failed. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer demons and ghosts under her command, Granny tree demon was worried, "Granny will pull you on the back if you break the loss of mana for a hundred years."


    The tree demon grandma was cruel. Countless flowers and branches attacked from all directions and kept greeting several people.


    "Finally." In the main hall, the trick suddenly opened his eyes and flashed. He had reached the edge of the battlefield and locked the original life God of the old demon.


    "Five Lei Zhengfa." As soon as the trick raised his hand, the huge thunder condensed from the empty air and suddenly roared to somewhere in the dark.


    "Master, spare your life." The tree demon grandma suddenly felt the great disaster coming and looked up and saw the thunder falling.


    "According to the edict of the king of Montenegro, I married a daughter to the king of Montenegro, the bald donkey of Jinshan Temple. If you dare to kill me, the king of Montenegro will not let you go."


    When the thunder slowed down, the tree demon grandma knew her determination to kill herself, and immediately changed begging for mercy to threat.


    But it''s useless.


    The presence of thunder contains a trace of the power of heaven''s disaster. The power of destruction directly wiped out the original God of the tree demon grandma. It chased the weak distractions he hastily separated and hid, and destroyed all grandma''s consciousness.


    The tree demon grandma died on the spot.


    The branches that were besieging Yan Chixia suddenly withered and died. Only a few demons and ghosts scattered and fled. They were most killed by Yan Chixia and didn''t escape.


    "What about the black mountain old demon? It can''t control the little monk!" The trick was very satisfied with his blow.


    "Who dares to ignore the edict of the king of Montenegro?"


    Just then, a voice came.


    The trick laughed.

 Chapter 503

    Zhongyuan to, the ghost door is open, and all ghosts travel.


    Unknowingly, the night has passed, the midnight has arrived, and the Zhongyuan is coming.


    "Who dares to ignore the edict of the king of Montenegro?"


    The voice without any emotion came from afar, and the Yin wind rose again.


    Originally, the tree demon grandma died, and the Yin in lanruo Temple decreased greatly. At this time, the Yin suddenly increased sharply, especially before, the fog filled the air.


    Before Yan Chixia could even say a word with the trick, they were frightened by the terrible momentum and couldn''t speak.


    People heard the sound of silk and bamboo in their ears. A moment later, a horse came out of the fog first.


    He is dark and cold. He holds a magic knife without emotion. He has a bone horse under his crotch and a dark fire on his hooves.


    Behind him came countless ghosts dressed in costumes. Gongs, suonas, Sheng and Xiao were all ready to play happy music.


    Four more imps were carrying an empty sedan chair, waiting for its owner to come.


    Ghost greeting.


    It was the wedding messenger sent by the old demon of Montenegro.


    The leader is the black mountain old demon sitting down, the left Dharma protector, of course, is also a reincarnator.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the hint of reincarnation approaching on the panel, Qiji smiled.


    Finish the first main task today.


    "It''s you who don''t pay attention to my king''s Dharma?" The left Dharma protector will look at the trick indifferently.


    "Montenegro is alone in the underworld. Why do you want to take care of the affairs of the Yang world?" The trick replied impolitely, "don''t ask yourself if you can carry it?"


    "It''s not your turn to talk about the king." The left Dharma protector general denounced, "are you the monk of Jinshan Temple?"


    "It''s the little monk. It seems that the tree demon said a lot about the little monk in front of Montenegro in order to kill with a knife. Even you know it." The trick said, "I don''t know who came under the black mountain seat?"


    "I am the left Dharma protector under the great throne of Montenegro." The left Dharma protector general said, "it''s just another time. I also want to take care of today''s affairs."


    "The king of Montenegro is getting married soon. If you kill the tree demon, you will not give the king of Montenegro face and make us unable to complete the task. Have you figured out how to explain?" The left Dharma protector general said.


    "Ghosts in the underworld, how can you plunder in the sun?" Xia Hou swordsman reacted from the shock just now. Seeing the left Dharma protector general talking nonsense, he was immediately unhappy, "eat a sword."


    Xia Hou''s Swordsman jumped up, attached to the long sword with strong Qi and blood, and cut the head of the Dharma protector general to the left.


    "The ant tries to shake the tree and overestimates its strength." The left Dharma protector did not move. He immediately leaned back to avoid the cutting of Xiahou swordsman, raised on the side, and punched Xiahou swordsman''s chest.


    When people are in the air, Xia Hou swordsman''s moves are old and can''t change direction. He holds the sword with one hand and welcomes the left Dharma protector general with the other hand.


    With a "click", the two hit each other, and a clear sound came out. Then Xiahou swordsman flew back at a faster speed.


    When she was hit and flew away, she couldn''t help it. Yan Chixia immediately jumped forward to help her. She also retreated more than ten feet with this huge force before she stopped.


    "Dujie power," Yan Chixia was shocked and looked at the left Dharma protector, "you''re not a ghost, but you have a body?"


    "When did you say you were a ghost?" The left Dharma protector said proudly.


    "Be careful, this is the person who has practiced the devil''s way and fell into the nether world." The sound of a strange trick came.


    "It''s more hateful to serve ghosts with people." Yan Chixia angrily said, "heaven and earth are limitless, Xuanxin is the right method, Prajna paramita, Xuanyuan divine sword, out of the scabbard."


    Yan Chixia was very angry. This time, the sword came out of the box and attacked the left Dharma protector under the command of Yan Chixia.


    Xuanxin sect is an authentic sect of Xuanmen. It has a restraining effect on demons and demons. It is rare for the left Dharma protector to pay attention to it. When the long sword comes, the sword in his hand comes out of its sheath and cuts at the Xuanyuan divine sword.


    Impressively, it is also a weapon no less than Xuanyuan divine sword.


    In a short moment, Xuanyuan divine sword stabbed the left Dharma protector general dozens of times from different angles, all of which were blocked by him, and the momentum suddenly weakened.


    Work hard and fail again.


    "Ha ha, the sword is a good sword, but people are not so good. I will accept this sword." The left Dharma protector will suppress Xuanyuan divine sword and grab it.


    Xuanyuan divine sword suddenly vibrated and obviously didn''t agree with the master.


    "Dream." Yan Chixia shouted angrily, "Xuanxin is limitless, ten thousand swords fly together, Prajna paramita, Xuanyuan divine sword, come out."


    The Xuanyuan divine sword in the left Dharma protector''s hand vibrated again, suddenly divided into many, separated from his hands and attacked the left Dharma protector''s general close at hand.


    The left Dharma protector was suddenly surprised. He could no longer take Xuanyuan sword. He released his hand and jumped up from the horse''s back to get out of the attack of Xuanyuan sword.


    "The devil is coming." The left Dharma protector God shouted loudly, as if he had thousands of hands and took down thousands of swords with a knife.


    Finally, Xuanyuan divine sword returned in vain, turned into a sword again and entered the sword box.


    Yan Chixia suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Good means!" The left Dharma protector general praised.


    Yan Chixia ignored him and turned to one side: "Ning caichen, there''s nothing for you here. Stay away with Nie Xiaoqian."


    It''s already a battle during the robbery period. The aftermath of leakage can kill the demons and ghosts in the golden elixir realm, not to mention a scholar who has no strength to bind chickens.


    "Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian, what is the goal of this mission?" The left Dharma protector will also be attracted to see it.


    "Monk, how dare you treat my king''s wife like this?" The left Dharma protector will see Nie Xiaoqian''s situation and angrily say to the trick.


    But the trick heard excitement.


    "The target of this is Nie Xiaoqian? Or Ning caichen, after all, are the two protagonists. " "The black mountain old demon is really entrusted by non-human. Even if they don''t disturb the game, it''s estimated that Nie Xiaoqian can''t get to the black mountain old demon''s pillow."


    "Zuo Dharma protector, you are still human. If you were killed here, you should not be raised again!" The trick did not answer him, but said.


    "I don''t have many means of pure ghost, but my strength is not comparable to those people. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that means?" The left Dharma protector general said.


    "So, I''m going to kill the devil." Said the trick.


    "Talk big and die with me." The left Dharma protector will take the lead in chopping at the trick.


    Once the temperament of the trick changes, it looks like a crazy devil. Greet the left Dharma protector with a hand battle.


    It was an attack against an attack.


    The magic subduing staff technique, the physical martial arts of Fahai sect, is originally the martial arts of attack.


    It''s crazy. Where do you need to defend?


    Although it is a martial art, there is also Buddha light in the hand, which will suppress the left Dharma protector.


    "Monk, what is this thing that can resist my treasure knife?" The left Dharma protector God blocked the attack and asked angrily.


    "People of the evil way, don''t you know my Buddhist holy ware?" The trick didn''t stop, but the image of the wooden staff changed greatly and restored the original state of the Zen staff.


    The Buddha''s light is diffuse, and the golden pearl agate is hung on it, ringing.


    "Superior Buddhist tools?" The left Dharma protector will feel bad.


    At this time, he felt the power of the trick.

 Chapter 504

    He first came to this world to replace the left Dharma protector general. The next day, he was sent by the old demon of Montenegro to greet his marriage.


    He didn''t know anything about the details of the world. The first batch of people who came to the world were supposed to find out the details of the world.


    I thought it would not be too difficult for me to be a newcomer for at least a stable period of time.


    I didn''t know it was hell.


    He is an expert in the period of robbery. He is also a big man in the intermediate world, but unexpectedly, he came to this world. First, he was a man, not a slave under the demon and ghost, and then he met a man whose strength is far higher than himself on the first task.


    This is just a little monk of Jinshan Temple. It can be imagined how strong the Fahai of Jinshan Temple will be, which is worthy of careful treatment by its owner, the old demon of Montenegro.


    Apart from other things, only the news of Heishan prison, Jinshan Temple and lanruo temple will be bought at a high price.


    Even if you die now, you can''t lose. After all, it''s a land reclamation world. There are great forces willing to pay reincarnation points for it.


    Of course, if you can not die, it is better to live.


    "Monk, do you think you have settled for this seat?" The left Dharma protector general said.


    The trick is ignored. The magic subduing staff moves like the wind. Its moves are inseparable from the key points of the left Dharma protector. It has no compassion from Buddhist disciples and looks like madness.


    "Soul eating knife." After being hit by the magic wand again, the left Dharma protector will be furious and cut a knife towards the magic wand.


    Soul eating knife is aimed at the soul of people.


    Soul eating sabre, as its name suggests, devours the soul of God. It not only devours the soul of the enemy, but also devours its own soul first.


    This is a way to hurt yourself first and then others. It is a pain that devours the soul. After the first experience, the left Dharma protector will never want to have a second time.


    If you defeat the enemy, you can make up for your lost soul power. If you fail, you will permanently lose these swallowed soul power and will be eaten back.


    He cut it out with a knife and was silent. The trick he was attacking suddenly stopped, giving the left Dharma protector a chance to breathe.


    However, the trick was just a meal. The Zen staff waved again and hit the head.


    With a plop, the left Dharma protector will fly backwards for more than ten feet.


    "Pooh Pooh" vomited a mouthful of blood. He looked at the trick and looked surprised: "it''s impossible. You don''t have any influence at all."


    "Just a little magic skill, how can you get the monk?" The trick jumped and the Zen staff was waved again.


    The left Dharma protector is still very resistant.


    Of course, he won''t tell the left Dharma protector. He is the most powerful spirit. Previously, limited by the skill method, Qi cultivation took the lead in breaking through.


    After coming to this world, defahai taught thousand hand Guanyin diagram and diamond glazed body. The power of flesh and soul has already broken through, which is no worse than the limited practice of Qixiu.


    Moreover, the Buddhist skills naturally have a restraining effect on the magic skills. The soul devouring power can enter the sea space without any strange tricks. The sea space condenses a thousand hand Guanyin statue thousands of feet high, which directly disintegrates and eliminates the soul devouring power.


    Of course, he would not say this to the left Dharma protector.


    "Damn it, bald donkey, you forced me. The great law of the disintegration of demons. " The left Dharma protector God will get a stick, and the reverse bite of soul eating knife will also come. He is injured again and is forced to perform his secret skill.


    For a moment, his strength increased directly from one turn to two turns, equalizing the trick.


    "Kill ghosts and gods." The left Dharma protector cut out a knife and finally forced the trick back several feet.


    The secret method didn''t last long. The left Dharma protector knew that he was still not the opponent of the trick. He didn''t mean to fight with the trick again. He turned back and killed Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian.


    As long as he kills two people, even if his task is completed, he can leave the world immediately.


    In his opinion, the two men didn''t backhand. As long as they took the lead, they couldn''t help him.


    "No!" The injured Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman were in a bad mood. Ning caichen also looked at the incoming knife light with a frightened face.


    But Nie Xiaoqian, because she was still restrained by Fu Li, didn''t respond.


    However, to their surprise, Ning caichen didn''t do anything after the knife, as if the knife hadn''t cut him.


    All three were surprised, but the left Dharma protector general screamed.


    "Bald donkey, you did it." The left Dharma protector will look at the trick that has caught up.


    "Just in case," the trick waved, and a transparent hood emerged. They were all inside the hood, except Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian.


    "When did you set up the isolation array?" The left Dharma protector asked after avoiding the attack of strange tricks.


    "Little monk has been in lanruo temple for several days, but it''s not just chanting." The trick said, "die well, you can''t escape."


    The left Dharma protector general looked at the array and knew he couldn''t escape. He came up with fierce strength and cut it with a knife.


    "If I don''t believe you, this is a golden body. Even if I die, I won''t let you live."


    While the time for the disintegration of the heavenly demons is still here, the left Dharma protector will no longer avoid and fight directly.


    However, it is still a situation that is constantly being blasted out.


    Because of the existence of injection, he can''t live without this space.


    After a incense stick, the time of the secret arts passes, and the left Dharma protector God will fall into a weak state. He will be smashed to his head by a strange stick and die in the end.


    However, Qiji frowned, and another five thunder Zhengfa blasted at the body.


    "Sure enough, there are still backhands!" A trick.


    Because there is no prompt for him to complete the task in the system interface.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the left Dharma protector was about to die, the old black mountain demon in Heishan city suddenly opened his eyes and issued a series of urgent orders.


    "The right Dharma protector will bring 30000 Yin soldiers into the Yang world, wipe out lanruo temple and welcome back the king''s wife."


    "King, according to the agreement, we can''t enter the Yang world on a large scale." The right Dharma protector will remind.


    "I don''t need your reminding." The black mountain old demon angrily said.


    "Yes, my subordinates." The right Dharma protector will no longer hesitate and immediately light 30000 Yin soldiers to kill the Yang world.


    ¡­¡­


    Kill the left Dharma protector general with a strange plan, and the team coming to greet the relatives immediately went into chaos.


    These are all miscellaneous soldiers. The highest is only equivalent to the cultivation of golden elixir. The leaders are dead and have no opinions immediately.


    "Master..." Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen were about to speak. They were stopped by a trick. They raised their hands and sent some pills to them.


    "Recover as soon as possible, there will be a big war behind!" The trick said that he had felt a lot of Yin coming quickly.


    "Benefactor Ning, haven''t you forgotten what I said to you?" The trick looked at Ning caichen again.


    "What does the master mean?" Ning caichen asked.


    "A scholar lives in a noble and healthy atmosphere, and all evils do not invade him. If you encounter a demon, don''t forget what the master said. " The trick warned.


    "Students remember," Ning caichen said, "but Xiaoqian..."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the talisman is not removed, she will be safe." Said the trick.


    "Coming!" Before they could speak again, the schemer looked ahead.


    A man riding a ghost horse, wearing armor, carrying a hatchet and several axes in his back came out of the fog.


    Behind them are numerous Yin soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    At Jinshan Temple, Fahai suddenly got up.


    "Yin soldiers invaded, black mountain old demon, what are you trying to do?" Fahai looked at Jinhua in the distance and muttered to himself.


    After a long time, he suddenly sat down again. Jinhua, has gone beyond his asylum.


    "I hope younger martial brother doesn''t provoke the old demon of Montenegro."


    ¡­¡­


    In Yangling, in a room, a green faced, red bearded and ferocious man was drinking with others and suddenly looked in the direction of Jinhua.


    "The underworld has lost power, and all cattle, ghosts and snake gods have emerged. Unexpectedly, they dare to be so brazen in today''s Yang world."


    He shook his head and went on drinking.

 Chapter 505

    "Master, so many?" Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman took the pill and recovered most of their confidence. After seeing so many Yin soldiers, they disappeared and frowned.


    Different from the entertaining wedding imps led by the left Dharma protector, this time the real Yin soldiers came.


    The so-called Yin soldiers, like the army, are naturally a violent organization responsible for attacking cities and plundering land. They are the army fighting for the old demon of Montenegro in the underworld, and their strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary lonely souls and wild ghosts.


    As far as I can see, most of them are Yin soldiers in the golden elixir realm, less than half are Yuanying realm, and many of them are Yuanshen realm. Their strength is no weaker than that of Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen.


    "Take it," the trick took out two stacks of runes and put them in their hands, "when it''s critical to save lives."


    "You can stimulate it with Qi and blood," he looked at Xia Hou swordsman and turned to Yan Chixia. "Benefactor Yan, you don''t have to remind me!"


    "Thank you, master." Yan Chixia road.


    He belongs to Taoism and uses talismans himself. Of course, he is no stranger.


    These talismans were painted in Jinshan Temple in his spare time. There are Zhengyi talismans of Taoism and the drawing method of Buddhist talismans taught by Fahai.


    He is already a master level talisman. Drawing talismans with Buddhist and Taoist skills is the same.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the right Dharma protector will have seen the situation clearly. Without moving his mouth, he can hear the voice.


    "You killed the left Dharma protector under the throne of Montenegro?"


    "I''m a monk. Who are you?" Quirky asked.


    "The right Dharma protector under the black mountain throne!"


    "Right Dharma protector general? It''s just that the left and right Dharma protectors under the command of the black mountain old demon enter the Yang world. You still bring so many Yin soldiers. Is this preparing to fight the Yang world? " Quirky asked.


    "Today''s Zhongyuan Festival, the gate of hell is open. I''m just taking some people down to Yangshi to relax. Why should the monk make a fuss?" The right Dharma protector said, "it''s the monk who killed the left Dharma protector general under the big throne of Montenegro. Even if Fahai is here, you also need to explain to the king."


    He didn''t care about the death of the left Dharma protector, and even he was not so happy with the left Dharma protector.


    He is also the Dharma protector under the old demon seat of Montenegro. Zuo Dharma protector relies on his own flesh and strength. He has always looked down on himself.


    Now he was very happy to see the corpse of the left Dharma protector, and he had no sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Because there are 30000 Yin soldiers behind him, but the left Dharma protector doesn''t.


    Now, even if the left Dharma protector is resurrected, he will have to keep it for decades. If he loses his body, he will not be his opponent.


    "The right Dharma protector should worry about himself!" The trick said, "this is the Buddha''s Taoist temple. Little monk, how can you demons be evil?"


    "Monk, you don''t see the elite soldiers under your command!" The right Dharma protector''s tone is not good.


    Although there are many lonely souls and wild ghosts in Montenegro prison, most of them are lonely souls and wild ghosts. They are enslaved by the old demon of Montenegro. There are not many Yin soldiers, but they are the elite of ghosts.


    These elite Yin soldiers brought by the right Dharma protector are the Yin soldiers who open up territory for the old demon of Montenegro. With these Yin soldiers, the right Dharma protector is not afraid of tricks.


    Even if the left Dharma protector''s body is in front of him.


    "This is the Yang world. The Yin soldiers are unbridled." Odd trick positive color channel.


    "Hum, monk, destroy the king''s wedding ceremony, kill the left Dharma protector, despise this seat, and treat the king''s wife like this. If Fahai is here, he can''t protect you." The right Dharma protector said, "all the generals listen to the order and kill me."


    At the command, a group of Yin soldiers killed several people.


    Orders and prohibitions, mutual cooperation, quite methodical.


    "Back!" The trick whispered a word, and the man had flown out upside down. Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman immediately threw out several talismans, pretending to die a hell soldier, and then went backwards.


    "Chase." The right Dharma protector shouted.


    A large number of Yin soldiers immediately killed the three people in the direction of escape.


    Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian seem to have been deliberately ignored.


    "Guard the main hall." After entering the main hall, he sat down cross legged and ordered the two men.


    "Master, don''t you kill it?" Yan Chixia asked.


    "When tens of thousands of Yin soldiers want to kill, of course, they should reserve their strength for the opportunity." Said the trick.


    While talking, the pursuers had arrived and covered the whole square in front of the hall.


    "When observing the free Bodhisattva and walking deep Prajna paramita for a long time, he saw that the five connotations were empty and spent all hardships."


    "Relic son, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and the same is true when you want to do knowledge."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the Prajna paramita Sutra. Unlike Yan Chixia, he would read "Prajna paramita", but a complete Heart Sutra.


    After reading the Heart Sutra, the Mahavira hall is full of Buddha light. Even the Buddha''s Dharma phase, which has always been covered with dust, is shining in the light of the Buddha.


    As the Buddha light spread out and enveloped the square, the killed Yin soldiers touched it. Those with low mana were directly dispersed by the Buddha light. They could not maintain the ghost body and turned into Yin Qi.


    Even those with high mana who are illuminated by the Buddha''s light have greatly reduced their strength. Ten layers of skill can''t play seven layers.


    "Monk, is this your support?" The right Dharma protector said, "how much mana can you have?"


    The trick did not answer and continued to chant.


    Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen guarded the door of the main hall. They killed all the Yin soldiers who rushed up one by one.


    "Yan Chixia, you are a Taoist. Why do you always use the annual Buddha mantra?" Xia Hou swordsman asked while killing Yin soldiers.


    "What''s the difference between monks and Taoists? It''s good to be able to kill ghosts." Yan Chixia said.


    "That''s what I heard. At that time, the Buddha was in the state of shewei. Only trees give lonely gardens. And the great bhikkhu. Two hundred and fifty people. Blessed one. When eating. Wear clothes and hold a bowl. Go to the great city of shewei to beg. In its city. Beg again and again. Also to this office. The meal is over. Collect the mantle. Wash your feet. Sit on your seat. "


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the Heart Sutra, I began to read the Vajra Sutra again. For a time, it seemed that countless Buddhas were around the Buddha and listening to the Buddha''s sermon.


    No matter how prosperous the Buddha light is, it dispels the darkness for a few minutes.


    "Master, how long will we kill?" After killing for a long time, Xia Hou swordsman couldn''t help asking, "there are many more."


    Tens of thousands of Yin soldiers are not weak. They have been in battle for a long time and are good at summing up. Even if there is the Buddha light of miraculous chanting, thousands of Yin soldiers have died for so long. There are still more powerful ghosts who have not been killed.


    The trick finally stopped chanting scriptures and sealed his hands.


    "Vajra subdues the devil array, get up." The trick shouted in a deep voice.


    Light masks visible to the naked eye emerged, and the whole lanruo temple was covered by a large array.


    This time, Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian are also in the array.


    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless. Kill demons and demons." With a cry of surprise, golden lights emerged out of thin air in the array and shot into the Yin army array.


    The Yin soldiers were illuminated by the golden light and immediately screamed and were wiped out by the golden light.


    There are still 20000 Yin soldiers left, and most of them are lost in an instant. The golden elixir period is invincible. There are only ghost generals with more than thousands of Yuan infants left.


    "Monk, you want to die." The right Dharma protector who watched Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen kill Yin soldiers was furious.

 Chapter 506

    The right Dharma protector is cautious. Seeing the power of Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen, he is easily unwilling to take action. Instead, he uses Yin soldiers to consume their Qi and blood and the power of Taoism.


    This is a war damage. Even if he dies more, he will be meritorious as long as he wins in the end, kills a few people, completes the task and goes back.


    The Yin soldiers in the golden elixir period were directly erased by the big array. This is not the problem of war damage, but that they were ambushed, which is very different in nature.


    Even if he goes back, the king of Montenegro will not spare him.


    "Kill them!" The right Dharma protector shouted loudly, and he also took action.


    The sound of the horse''s hoof was driving the horse to the main hall.


    "Prajna paramita!" Xia Hou swordsman came forward to block the impact of the ghost general. Yan Chixia took off the long bow on her back, bent the bow and arrow, and aimed at the right Dharma protector.


    However, a strange breath came from Ning caichen, which was the abundant and broad righteousness.


    The incoming imp was touched by the breath, screamed and died invisible.


    Although Ning caichen is only a scholar, he has been studying for 20 years. He has a sense of justice and integrity, which is in line with the essence of Confucianism. This heroic spirit in his chest does not kill demons and ghosts under the light of the Buddha.


    As soon as Ning caichen saw that reading the article was effective, he settled down, closed his eyes, and began to chant sutras like a distraction. In the light of the Buddha in the temple, he stubbornly opened up another kind of great spirit.


    Around him, Nie Xiaoqian, whose face was still pasted with talismans, was not affected at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really worthy of being the protagonist. It has great luck." The main hall took back the divine knowledge of Ning caichen and faced up to the ghosts and beasts in front of him.


    So far, it seems dangerous, and everything is under his control.


    Even if the right Dharma protector gets out of this ghost beast that has been robbed for two turns.


    "Ants are trying to shake the tree and are dying." In words, the trick did not take the ghost beast to heart, "it''s waiting for you!"


    "The cassock subdues the devil, get up." The cassock on the body automatically left the body and flew outside the hall. It was a brilliant work and showed its original appearance.


    The seven treasures are decorated on it and contain endless Buddha light.


    The cassock grew tens of feet in the wind and covered the ghost beast.


    "Superior magic weapon!" The scream came from the huge body of the ghost beast, and immediately turned and ran away.


    However, it was late. The cassock hung down the Buddha light and covered the ghost beast in it.


    "Amitabha Buddha in the South..." the trick began to chant scriptures to strengthen the effect of cassock trapping demons.


    "The mysterious heart is mysterious, and the sword is limitless," Yan Chixia bit her finger and drew on the long sword, "Xuanyuan divine sword, up."


    But Yan Chixia saw it and offered Xuanyuan divine sword again.


    The Buddhist light emitted from the cassock was not blocked. Xuanyuan divine sword entered it and pierced the ghost beast vertically and horizontally, causing great damage.


    The ghost beast restrained by the cassock moves very slowly. It can''t break the cassock and can only be beaten passively.


    When Yan Chixia runs out of mana and takes back Xuanyuan divine sword, the smell of ghost beast has dropped to a level.


    "Ray!" The trick stopped chanting scriptures, sealed his hands and spit out a word. A thunder appeared out of thin air, hit the ghost beast and let it scream.


    Then, thunder bombarded the ghost beast one after another, and finally it could no longer maintain its huge body.


    Scattered, there were only dozens of ghost commanders in yuanshenjing, including the right Dharma protector during the robbery, and the ghost body was also seriously injured.


    Even so, it failed to break out of the shackles of cassock.


    Buddhist dharma tools have great advantages over demons and ghosts. They can''t be done by monks'' tricks.


    "The Yin soldiers of the black mountain old demon are just like this." Qiji looked at the right Dharma protector and said, "it''s over."


    Recite the Dharma formula silently, and the cassock that was floating in the air fell down, ready to wipe out the last ghost in one fell swoop.


    "Help, king." The right Dharma protector exclaimed.


    "Waste, this little thing can''t be done well, and it has damaged many Yin soldiers of the king." A voice seemed to come from the region, shaking everyone''s head.


    Ning caichen, who was reading the article, couldn''t help pausing for a moment before he continued.


    The old demon of Montenegro came in person.

 Chapter 507

    Here comes the black mountain demon.


    In the frightened eyes of Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen, a more magnificent body than the demon ghost came out of the fog.


    This body is so huge that even the tallest building of lanruo temple is inferior to him, so that the great array of Vajra Buddha and Demons enveloping lanruo temple is shaky.


    "This is too big!" Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen swallowed in surprise.


    Before, the tree demon grandma''s huge tongue surprised them, and the ghost beast just fused with the right Dharma protector also surprised them, but they were not as frightening as the old black mountain demon in front of them.


    "King Kong subdues the devil array? No wonder. " The old black mountain demon''s buzzing voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Stop!" Seeing that the trick was about to kill the last dozens of ghost Shuai and right Dharma protector, he spoke immediately.


    But he ignored the trick and recited the Scriptures. The cassock fell faster.


    "The king told you to stop." The black mountain old demon didn''t listen to his tricks and said angrily.


    He took a difficult step, which caused the King Kong subdued the devil array to shake and almost collapsed.


    Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen were frightened for fear that the array would be destroyed by the old demon of Montenegro.


    "Are you the monk of Jinshan Temple? Fahai is still afraid of the king. How dare you hurt the king''s two Dharma protectors and kill many Yin soldiers under the king? " The old demon of Montenegro took another step forward.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." it sounded like water rolling into oil. With bursts of screams, the number of Yin soldiers shrouded in cassocks decreased continuously, and soon there was only one right Dharma protector.


    "Monk, stop." The black mountain old demon spoke again, "otherwise the king will break you into pieces."


    The black mountain old demon''s hands moved forward and pulled left and right. There was a faint sound in the void array and it was shaky.


    The trick is still ignored, and the cassock continues to fall.


    The right Dharma protector protected himself with Yin Qi, but he couldn''t break the cassock.


    Finally, the cassock fell on the right Dharma protector. In the scream, his ghost body gradually melted and disappeared.


    The right Dharma protector will be "killed in battle".


    The trick was to calmly take back the cassock and put it on the body. Then he went out of the main hall and looked at the old demon of Montenegro.


    "I didn''t hear what the king said."


    "Little monk, you are very good." The black mountain old demon calmed down, raised his arm and punched the void in front of him.


    The array shook again.


    "King Kong subdues the devil array. I can''t stop the king." The black mountain old demon punched again.


    "Little monk, are you ready to die?"


    "King Heishan, if you are in person, the little monk turns around and leaves without saying a word," said the trick, "it''s just a Dharma body. Who gives you the courage to speak out?"


    "Dharma body?" Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen were shocked.


    "Of course, it''s a Dharma body. With this strength, it can''t afford the reputation of the king of Montenegro." The trick was not afraid of the old black mountain demon in the same state as him. "If he dares to come in person, I''m afraid he can''t go back."


    "Little monk, I hope you can say that later." The black mountain old demon hit down again.


    "The Dharma body is enough for you."


    "Click" sound, accompanied by another punch from Montenegro, the big array sounded a roar, and the golden light suddenly dimmed.


    The Vajra subdues the devil array is broken.


    "Little monk, even if Fahai is here, he can''t save you." When the battle array was broken, the black mountain old demon''s action was no longer bound, but another punch fell down.


    The black mountain old demon, dozens of feet tall, with his fist like a hill, fell towards the people in front of the main hall with a whistling wind.


    Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman reacted and immediately jumped to one side.


    The same long sword waved and cut into the arm of the old black mountain demon.


    "Rub rub" twice, the golden fire roared, like cutting on the rock and flying out of the ground.


    "So hard!" Xiahou swordsman didn''t know how many times he was shocked.


    The black mountain old demon''s hand did not stop and continued to fall.


    At this time, the Buddha''s light in the Mahavira hall was great, and the Buddha Dharma statue once again sent out golden light, blocking the giant hand of the old demon of Montenegro.


    The vibration of "bang" sounded, and even the main hall began to shake.


    But in the end, the powerful punch of the black mountain old demon was blocked by the light of the Buddha.


    "King Heishan, this is the holy land of Buddhism. How can the Buddha allow you to go wild here?" Said the trick.


    "Really?" The black mountain old demon said, "how long can your Buddha protect you?"


    He raised his fist and tried to attack.


    "King Montenegro, you seem to have forgotten one thing." The trick said, "this is the Yang world."


    "So what?" Black mountain old demon road.


    "The sun and the moon are clear, but you seem to have forgotten, king of Montenegro. It''s dawn now." Quirky smiled.


    "Huh?" The black mountain old demon was stunned. "Before the sun comes out, it''s enough to kill you."


    "Hehe, are you sure?" The trick smiled, "it''s time."


    "What time? It''s still some time before the sun comes out. " Black mountain old demon road.


    "Dong..." a loud roar sounded.


    In the temple, there are morning bells and evening drums. At this time, it is time to ring the bell.


    The roar sounded, and the track of the sound was faintly visible in the void.


    The Buddha''s voice resounded through lanruo temple. When I met the old black mountain demon, I shocked the old black mountain demon.


    That''s the Dharma body of the black mountain old demon.


    Since he came to Qiji lanruo temple, the tree demon grandma is not his purpose, and the black mountain old demon is.


    So these days, when cleaning up the bell tower of lanruo temple, Qiji has used some means on the bronze bell. As soon as the time comes, he will send out the Buddha sound to help himself break the enemy.


    "Dong..." there was another loud noise, and the black mountain old demon''s body trembled again.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." the bell rang one after another, but the Dharma body of the black mountain old demon trembled more and more.


    "What did you do in this bell?" The voice of the black mountain old demon trembled.


    "What can I do? This is the Buddha. You can''t be presumptuous! " Said the trick.


    Although lanruo temple has been abandoned for decades, it was once a big temple with many monks. This clock has been bathed in Buddha light for many years in lanruo temple, which is no less than the best magic weapon.


    The trick is to export the Buddhist power with Buddhist mantra, but it doesn''t want to have such great power. The Dharma body of the black mountain old demon can''t maintain.


    "Little monk, send the king''s wife obediently, and the king can keep your whole body. Otherwise, even in the underworld, I will punish you by ghosts." Said the black mountain old demon.


    "King Heishan, you''re all here. Why hurry?" The trick had understood the meaning of the black mountain old demon. The Zen stick in his hand was thrown at the black mountain old demon, and people rushed at the black mountain old demon.


    He is a fellow practitioner of the three dharmas and has great power. Although his body is like a mole ant compared with the Dharma body of the old black mountain demon, the prestige of the flying Zen stick is no longer under the old black mountain demon.


    "Boom..." the Dharma body of the black mountain old demon was almost overwhelmed by the sound of the bell. It was smashed under the staff of the trick.


    Then the ground was almost filled with rubble in the square in front of the Da Xiong Bao hall.

 Chapter 508

    The fierce black mountain old demon ended in this form, which stunned Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen.


    The two Dharma protectors made it difficult for them to deal with. The old black mountain demon came to an end in person. Why did he go back with a soy sauce?


    The old black mountain demon, who is full of ghost gas and has a huge and frightening body, was beaten back?


    In addition to those punches, there is no style that a demon king should have. Is that good? Can it also be called a demon king?


    "It''s over?" Xia Hou swordsman murmured.


    "What else do you want?" Yan Chixia put away her long sword and said, "be beaten half to death and then kill the Jedi?"


    "I don''t think so. I just think the old black mountain demon doesn''t deserve its name." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "Not worthy of the name? When the benefactor sees him again, he will feel it. " The trick came over, "what''s the big deal, benefactor?"


    "This little injury is nothing." Yan Chixia said, "master, is this the Dharma body of the old black mountain demon?"


    He looked at the rubble.


    "The stone is strong, but as long as we find a way to deal with it, it''s not difficult to get rid of it." Quirky smiled.


    "The master said that the black mountain old demon is a stone demon?" Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "I wasn''t sure before, but now I have some speculation," he nodded. "The old black mountain demon is probably a mountain."


    "Can mountains become demons?" Xia Hou swordsman exclaimed.


    "Trees can become demons, not to mention mountains?" Said the trick.


    It was precisely because the black mountain old demon was a mountain and stone, and this was the trick to break the enemy with the sound of the bell.


    No matter how strong the fortress is, it can disintegrate from the inside. This is the way.


    Although the stone is hard and the sound is usually powerless, as long as the sound is loud to a certain extent, it can also cause great lethality.


    The magic trick is to use the morning bell to make a Sanskrit sound, and use the sound wave to shatter the Dharma body of the old black mountain demon from the inside, so as to break the Dharma body of the old black mountain demon and make it break its halberd.


    This method can be used in lanruo temple, but it won''t work in other places.


    Take out the healing pill from the space ring and let them take it, but they come to Ning caichen Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Ning tanyue really lives in HUICAI and is upright." Qiji looked at Ning caichen and was very satisfied.


    These two people are worthy of the leading role. Such a big thing happened in lanruo temple. Yan Chixia, Xiahou swordsman Lien Chan, tree demon grandmother, reincarnation left Dharma protector general, right Dharma protector general and black mountain old demon Dharma bodies. One of them has no power to bind chickens, and the other is fixed by talisman, but they are unscathed.


    "Master, here you are!" Ning caichen opened his eyes and was very happy to see the trick. "Is everything over? The demon? "


    "The demon has been subdued. It''s all over." The trick said, "the day will be bright, and the demon and ghost dare not appear again."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ning caichen was obviously relieved.


    "Xiaoqian? Xiao Qian! " Thinking of Nie Xiaoqian, Ning caichen immediately remembered Nie Xiaoqian behind him, looked at the trick and said, "master, Xiaoqian, she?"


    "She''s safe and sound." The trick said, "look, she woke up."


    Ning caichen looked back and saw the talisman on Nie Xiaoqian''s face flying out of thin air, and Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes also opened.


    "Caichen!" Nie Xiaoqian got up and hugged Ning caichen, "I thought I couldn''t see you."


    Although he was fixed by the talisman, at least he also had the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. He could feel the appearance of one big demon and ghost king after another. For her little ghost, it was a sense of fear from her soul.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s okay." Ning caichen comforted, "it''s dawn."


    "Ah, it''s dawn. I have to go." Nie Xiaoqian exclaimed, covering her face with her hand, "caichen, grandma is dead. Take my ashes away and bury them again, and I can reincarnate."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xiaoqian. It''s still a while before the sun comes out." The trick said, "can I have a look?"


    "Look, what does the master want to see?" Nie Xiaoqian is a little afraid of tricks.


    But she knew that the ghost king who appeared one after another was broken by the monk''s hand.


    The trick was not much to say. He took a few steps and came to them.


    "Xiaoqian, master is a good man. Don''t worry." Ning caichen road.


    "Master." Nie Xiaoqian stretched out a ghost hand as white as jade.


    When he put on two fingers, he only felt a sense of extreme cold. He couldn''t help shaking for his cultivation.


    A trace of aura was released, and the magic sense moved with it. After a moment, he put down his fingers and smiled on his face.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Nie Xiaoqian asked timidly.


    "I finally understand why the black mountain old demon has to take you." Said the trick.


    "Ah, isn''t the black mountain old demon greedy for beauty?" Ning caichen asked, "grandma married Xiaoqian to the old black mountain demon in order to curry favor with the old black mountain demon."


    "For beauty? For the sake of beauty, the old demon of Montenegro buried his two Dharma protectors during the robbery? For the sake of beauty, the old demon of Montenegro is willing to lose tens of thousands of Yin soldiers? For the sake of beauty, the old black mountain demon did not hesitate to do it in person, just to marry a lady? " The trick asked one after another, "if so, the old black mountain demon would not have such a great reputation."


    "Then why? Is there anything special about Xiaoqian? " Ning caichen asked.


    "The body of Jiuyou is worth fighting with the old demon of Montenegro." Said the trick.


    "What is the body of Jiuyou?" Nie Xiaoqian asked, "what does it have to do with Xiaoqian?"


    "Miss Xiaoqian, how long have you been here?" Quirky asked.


    "After my death, my father buried me behind the temple, and I have been here for more than a year." Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "For more than a year, in this place, there is the squeezing of tree demons, which can also reach the realm of golden elixir. This is the role of Jiuyou body." The trick said, "the Yin ghost with Jiuyou body grows up very fast. If Miss Xiaoqian goes straight to the underworld, she may have reached the level of Yuanying ghost general at this time."


    "Ah, what does that have to do with the black mountain old demon?" Nie Xiaoqian asked.


    "Although the black mountain old demon is not a ghost, but a mountain in the underworld to cultivate into essence, the body of Jiuyou is also of great benefit to him, even related to the event of becoming a Tao, so he will pay so much attention to it. He even wants to welcome Miss Xiaoqian away at the cost of Dharma." The trick said, "maybe even the tree demon doesn''t know that."


    Then he took another deep look at Ning caichen.


    If the black mountain old demon knew that he had been cut off in advance, the effect of Jiuyou body on him would be greatly reduced. I don''t know if he would regret today''s decision.


    Nie Xiaoqian was willing to pay for Ning caichen. They all saw what happened that night.


    That is, Ning caichen lives in the body of extreme Yang, otherwise he can''t help the cold invasion.


    One extreme Yang and one nine quiet. Yin and Yang coincide. No wonder they see each other so quickly.


    "Master, the old black mountain demon is dead. Should it be all right?" Ning caichen asked.


    "Dead? A big demon, that''s so easy to die? Even the tree demon is also a little monk. Only at the critical moment can we find the core of the body, not to mention that the black mountain old demon body is in the underworld? " The trick sighed, "he won''t give up?"


    "Isn''t Xiaoqian still in danger?" Ning caichen said, "master, if we take Xiaoqian''s ashes away for burial today, can she reincarnate?"


    "The black mountain old demon has suffered such a big loss. Do you think he will give up?" The trick asked, "he will come again, and at night."


    "Ah, master, what should we do?" They asked in fear.


    "Miss Xiaoqian, are you interested in going to Heishan prison?" The trick suddenly asked with a smile.


    He was going to kill in Montenegro prison.


    Not only Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian, but also Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman who just came to hear this were stunned.

 Chapter 509

    The black mountain prison is in the underworld, which is the territory of the old black mountain demon.


    They have only seen the power of the black mountain old demon before. Although the Dharma body of the black mountain old demon is easily broken, it is a special situation. If they really go to the underworld and the black mountain prison, God knows what is waiting for them.


    The little monk is so bold that he wants to break into Heishan prison?


    "Master, it''s too dangerous!" Yan Chixia said, "the underworld, especially the black mountain prison of the old black mountain demon, we don''t know anything!"


    "Master, it''s not Xia Hou''s cowardice, but he went to the underworld. I don''t have the right time and place. It''s really unnecessary." Xia Hou swordsman also said, "it''s not easy to stop the old black mountain demon from plundering in the sun world."


    Qiji smiled and didn''t speak, but looked at Nie Xiaoqian and waited for her to return.


    "Master, isn''t it too risky to go?" Ning caichen asked.


    "Ning tanyue, Miss Xiaoqian, the little monk just said that the old demon of Montenegro will not give up." Said the trick.


    "We heard it. The master seems to mean something?" Ning caichen asked.


    "Although the tree demon is dead now, it is still gloomy here. Miss Xiaoqian can''t reincarnate here. She must find another place." The trick said, "however, within a hundred miles around, it has been shrouded by the ghost of the black mountain old demon. As long as Xiaoqian goes out of the lanruo temple, she will be sucked into the underworld and enter the black mountain prison, becoming a kid controlled by the black mountain old demon."


    "Master, in that case, shall we not go out?" Ning caichen asked.


    "If you don''t go out, Miss Xiaoqian will be trapped here forever," said the trick. "At night, Montenegro will come again. This time with vigilance, it is not so easy to deal with. "


    "As long as he comes at night, the Yin of lanruo temple can''t dissipate. Miss Xiaoqian can only stay here and can''t escape. If the little monk is absent, how can miss Xiaoqian deal with the old black mountain demon? "


    "After all, I can''t stay here forever. Ning tanyue, can you stay here forever?"


    "Xiaosheng can''t." Ning caichen''s face was ugly.


    He has a high hall mother waiting for support at home, and has the task of expanding the lintel. He also needs to carry on the family line and continue the ancestral temple. Naturally, he can''t stay here all the time.


    "Therefore, if you want real security, you must kill the old black mountain demon, at least until he can''t be born. Otherwise, once Xiaoqian''s story is spread, it is estimated that more than the old black mountain demon is interested in her." Said the trick.


    Is that the only way?


    The three people and a ghost looked at each other.


    "So, Miss Xiaoqian, are you willing to take risks with the monk?" Quirky asked.


    "I will." Behind Ning caichen, Nie Xiaoqian made up her mind.


    She is a ghost. For no reason, it is impossible for so many people to protect him all the time. Only by killing the old demon of Montenegro can she be free and go to reincarnation.


    "Xiaoqian, I''ll go with you." Ning caichen turned around and looked at Nie Xiaoqian passionately.


    "And you?" The trick looked at Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman again.


    "Life is saved by the master, then go!" Xia Hou swordsman said, "speaking of it, my experience is also legendary. Only then did I know that there were demons and ghosts in the world, so I fought several big demons and ghost kings in Lian Zhan. Now I have to kill and run to hell."


    "Master, the strength of the black mountain old demon is unknown. Are you sure to kill him in the underworld?" Yan Chixia asked.


    "An expert who has passed the robbery period can already occupy one side. Who is willing to trust others all the time?" The trick said, "the two Dharma protectors are probably the only robbery experts under the old demon of Montenegro, otherwise they won''t come in person."


    "As for Yin soldiers, there won''t be much loss here. If there are so many more, the black mountain old demon will have more than this reputation. Perhaps at this time, the black mountain prison is empty. Even if the two Dharma protectors will be resurrected, they will never have the ability to cross the robbery. "


    "So, don''t worry, benefactor Yan. Our opponent is only the old black mountain demon. We lost a Dharma body during the robbery period, and I think it has suffered a lot. This is our opportunity. " Said the trick.


    "Since the master has a bottom in his heart, Yan will go with the master." Yan Chixia road.


    "OK, you two quickly recover your mana and physical strength. When the sun is in the middle, we''ll go to Heishan prison." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Nie Xiaoqian returns. After Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman restore their mana, they come to the back mountain to get Nie Xiaoqian''s ashes back.


    In the back mountain, several people saw a huge willow.


    The roots are intertwined. I don''t know where its main trunk is. A single tree makes a forest, covering the dark mountain behind.


    "This is the body of the tree demon?" Yan Chixia asked, "master, should the tree demon be dead?"


    "Of course, the gods and souls are destroyed and will never rise again." The trick said, "this should be his original body. His spirit has already left and was killed by the little monk. There is no danger."


    "That''s good." Qiji obviously felt the relief of the three people. Obviously, they were more impressed by this than the old black mountain demon and his Dharma protector.


    "Of course, it''s better to destroy it, otherwise it''s easy to breed new monsters." The trick said, "go and take out the ashes of Miss Xiaoqian. I''m going to destroy the tree."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s ashes were under the willow tree. Yan Chixia started at the same time and soon found them.


    The trick was to walk around the giant willow, put aside the giant willow, took out one thing, and then put several runes in it to stimulate the runes and completely eliminate the vitality of the giant willow from the inside.


    Since then, in a few days, the giant willow will wither, soft and fall down, so that the trees, flowers and plants below can see the sun again.


    "Master, what is this?" Yan Chixia asked when she saw a piece of green in her hand.


    "Good thing." Quietly, a force of devoid divine consciousness poured in, and a bleak scream seemed to be heard.


    "It''s worthy of being an old demon who has been practicing for thousands of years. He almost made a small noise. Fortunately, he found it." "If you can resurrect, I will admire you," he said


    Palm a time, things income space ring, look at the three people: "have you found it?"


    "I''ve found it, and I can tell it," Ning caichen said. "Master, the rest?"


    "Find it and go. There are no demons and ghosts in lanruo temple. As long as the old black mountain demon is solved, these people will reincarnate." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, are you sure Xiao Qian will enter Heishan prison as long as she leaves lanruo temple?" At 10 noon, lanruo temple was still gloomy, which was the means of the old demon of Montenegro.


    Of course, the original lanruo temple was abandoned for too long and too dilapidated.


    "Of course, let''s go." Strange tricks take the lead.


    Soon the people left lanruo temple. The golden pagoda held by Ning caichen suddenly floated out a virtual shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    "Go, Miss Xiaoqian will suffer if she is late." Close your eyes for a moment, use your mana, move forward and go in first.


    Yan Chixia followed up.

 Chapter 510

    The underworld, also known as hell, is the place where the souls return after death. There are rewards and punishments from the head of the underworld, and Yan Luo in the ten halls is in charge. There are left and right judges who remember life and death, black and white impermanence detains the souls, and cattle heads and horses escort them to perform their respective duties. There are also Tibetan Bodhisattvas sitting in Yinshan to surpass the dead.


    Of course, this is a normal hell, and this world is an abnormal world.


    Yuanshen realm can open the door of hell. Can you believe it?


    Under normal circumstances, this must at least be the immortal environment, and it must be a strong existence in the immortal.


    The water margin world is very different from this world. The trick stayed in the Yuanshen realm for several years. When it reached the peak, it didn''t feel the position of the underworld. Later, it broke through to the robbery period, and so did it.


    When the underworld lost power, there were all kinds of ghost kings who occupied the underworld, divided territory, established themselves as kings, and even linked with the great demons of the Yang world, causing chaos in the world.


    The black mountain prison occupied by the old black mountain demon is such a force.


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld has always been foggy and gloomy. There is no light in the darkness. It is very depressed.


    Of course, this is a strange trick. For ghosts, this environment is more suitable for their spiritual survival.


    The black mountain old demon expanded the ghost to this place. Nie Xiaoqian was a ghost, so as soon as she got out of the shelter of lanruo temple, she was sucked into the underworld and went to the black mountain prison.


    This is the plan of the trick. When Nie Xiaoqian arrives in Heishan City, he can directly locate the nest of the black mountain old demon when he opens the underworld barrier according to the means he left behind.


    Otherwise, just go straight in. Who knows where it will go? If you enter the realm of other ghost kings, don''t you ask for trouble? Maybe you will die.


    "Master, can''t see!" As soon as Xia Hou swordsman came in, he only felt the darkness in front of him.


    "Master, I can''t see either." Ning caichen followed.


    Yan Chixia didn''t speak. He was born a Taoist and had his own Dharma. He could open his eyes.


    "When the power of Qi and blood is applied to your eyes, you can see clearly." The trick said, "but Xia Houshi is mainly careful. Your qi and blood is a great tonic for the ghosts here."


    As he talked about the trick, he used magic power to draw Ning caichen''s eyes and help him open his eyes.


    A cool feeling came. Ning caichen blinked and found that the scenery in front of him had changed greatly.


    A group of ferocious ghosts are coming back to them.


    "Ning tanyue, you don''t need to pay attention to anything else. Just recite the Scriptures." Said the trick.


    Haoran righteousness starts from the heart and has nothing to do with the position. Its strength depends on people. It is very idealistic.


    "Confucius said: learn from time to time. Isn''t it fun to have friends from afar? People don''t know but don''t sulk, isn''t it a gentleman?


    Zengzi said: I will reflect on myself three times a day: are you unfaithful to others? Make friends without believing? Are you familiar with it?


    Confucius said: the three armies can seize the handsome, but not the ambition.


    Zixia said: erudite and dedicated, ask and think, benevolence is among them.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Ning caichen heard the speech and without hesitation began to read the classics. Tao Haoran righteousness began to spread from his whole body.


    "Almsgiver Yan, almsgiver Xia Hou, these evil spirits and Yin soldiers will be handed over to you." Said the trick.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll stick to it until the master comes back." Yan Chixia road.


    "Master, where are you going?" Xia Hou swordsman killed an evil ghost with his sword. He took time to ask.


    "In front, the old black mountain demon is there, and miss Xiaoqian is also there." The trick said, take it easy, don''t stay, and gallop away.


    Not far away, I saw thousands of Yin soldiers coming.


    "King of Montenegro, when old friends meet, will you send these miscellaneous soldiers to meet you?" The sound of strange tricks rang through the black mountain prison.


    He didn''t believe that the old demon of Montenegro would know when several living people came to Montenegro prison.


    Since they are like lighthouses in the night, they stand out in the underworld. As the controller of the black mountain prison, the black mountain old demon doesn''t know?


    As soon as the voice fell, the Vajra Sutra came out naturally, emitting Golden Buddha light and erasing the Yin soldiers gathered.


    "How dare you come to Heishan prison?" The voice of the black mountain old demon came from the front.


    "King Montenegro, don''t let these kids die. You know, it''s useless." When the trick stops chanting sutras, the cassock automatically emits Buddha light and destroys Yin soldiers.


    "There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. Little monk, since you have come today, you don''t have to go. " Black mountain old demon''s voice is grand, "black mountain prison, seal."


    After a special fluctuation, Qiji found that his connection with the Yang world had been interrupted.


    "Now, even if Fahai finds something abnormal, it can''t help you."


    "That''s just right. The little monk can''t leave, and the king can''t leave either." The trick said, "it''s easy."


    "Little monk, you still want to kill the king?" The black mountain old demon laughed, "overestimate your strength. This is the underworld and the black mountain prison."


    "King Heishan, you''d better come out by yourself. If you really want me to do it, it won''t look good." The trick said, "these Yin soldiers are dead. What else do you take to guard the black mountain prison?"


    Boom


    As soon as the words fell, a roaring voice came, and a larger body than the Dharma body in lanruo Temple appeared in front of the trick.


    The surrounding Yin soldiers dispersed immediately.


    In front of the black mountain old demon, who was 100 feet high, the trick of wearing cassock and golden light was like a fire at the foot of the mountain.


    "King Heishan, are you imposing yourself in front of the little monk?" The head of the old black mountain demon could not be seen even when the strange trick looked up.


    "Yes, how? What else can you do? " The black mountain old demon said, raised his foot and stepped directly on the trick.


    "Die!" With a roar of anger, the black mountain old demon tried his best to trample the trick to death.


    Looking at the hill like soles of feet under the hood, there was no fear of the trick. Exercise your skills, clench your fist with one hand and hit it.


    Click


    The sound of tearing sounded.


    A scream sounded, and the sole of the black mountain old demon was broken. He almost stood unsteadily and staggered. Fortunately, he operated the demon force in time, regenerated his limbs, stabilized his body and avoided embarrassment.


    Looking at the strange trick, the body has grown to more than ten feet high. Although it is still a little smaller than the old demon of Montenegro, it has the same momentum.


    The body of the warrior in the state of Dharma can soar, not to mention the state of crossing the robbery.


    One fist, still maintaining the upward attack posture.


    He is a master of body training and is not afraid of hard hitting.


    This old black mountain demon was the first stubble he encountered.


    I haven''t met before, but I''ve never fought like this.


    "King Heishan, with just a little strength, I can''t help you, little monk." As he said the trick, he jumped up and punched the black mountain old demon''s body again.


    He was going to face the old demon of Montenegro.


    Bang Bang


    A huge voice resounded through the black mountain prison, and countless Yin soldiers died unjustly in the aftermath of the fight between them.


    Since practicing the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, he has never stopped refining his body. When he came to this world, he practiced the Vajra glazed body taught by Fahai, and his physical strength has made great progress.


    This is his courage to meet the old demon of Montenegro.


    "Click..."


    Finally, the crack sounded.


    Under another punch of the trick, the body of the hundred foot old black mountain demon ran away directly.


    "Little monk, you have angered me. The king wants you to die!" A hysterical voice came from the fog ahead.


    "King Heishan, I''ve heard this more than once, so can I have something practical? If I just yell, I can''t help it." Qiji''s body returned to normal size and looked at the road ahead.

 Chapter 511

    The old black mountain demon smashed by a strange trick is still only a Dharma body, not a body.


    I knew this from the moment I met, so I chose to fight hard.


    If it wasn''t the body of the black mountain old demon, he didn''t worry. This dharma body was just equivalent to his realm. Moreover, because its body was too large and inconvenient to move, it had no power to fight back when attacked by strange tricks, so he had to fight hard with the Demon power.


    If you can''t hit people, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless.


    The Dharma body of the black mountain old demon was blasted by a strange trick and turned into rubble.


    Now, the black mountain old demon is really anxious.


    "Boom..." a huge vibration came from the front.


    In a moment, a city appeared in front of the trick.


    It''s an active city.


    There are many pavilions in the city, and the city wall is densely covered with Yin soldiers.


    The tallest building in the middle of the city is a large-scale mansion. Two huge lanterns hang in front of the door like eyes.


    On the building, the old acquaintance left and right Dharma protectors will separate the two sides, looking at the tricks with resentment.


    They are reborn, but they only have the cultivation of yuanshenjing. They don''t know how long they have to wait to practice back.


    Black mountain old demon, impressively a city.


    "King Heishan, I heard that you are a mountain in the underworld. How can you turn yourself into a city?" The trick looked at the oppressive old black mountain demon approaching and said.


    This is really the real body of the old black mountain demon.


    It is the world''s top existence.


    If we go further, we can directly become immortals, ghost immortals, or demon immortals.


    The title is nothing. There are many monsters and immortals in the heaven.


    During the robbery period, you can only become a demon king and a ghost king. If you become a ghost fairy, you can be called a ghost emperor.


    So, is elder martial brother Fahai in this realm?


    And the White Snake, who dares to flood the golden mountain, gives a headache to Fahai. Is that the same state?


    By comparison, I''m really a bit worse.


    However, this gap will soon be shortened.


    "If you have leisure to care about this, you might as well think about how to die?" The black mountain old demon was very angry and laughed back.


    "King Heishan, I''m very curious. You not only let your Yin soldiers live in your body, but also let them push their nose and face. Is that why you''re happy? So many kids eat and drink Lazar in your body, don''t you feel dirty? " The trick didn''t care about the attitude of the old demon of Montenegro.


    "You want to die!" The black mountain old demon can no longer keep smiling.


    Not only the black mountain old demon, the reincarnation left hair care God will also be shocked.


    He never thought that when he came to this world, he went directly to the body of a big demon.


    He didn''t expect that his original life God was still controlled by the black mountain old demon. When he was killed by a strange plan, he thought the task was about to fail. He didn''t know that the black mountain old demon had a back hand to control him until he resurrected here. In this case, even if he has completed the task, it is not so simple for him to want to leave.


    "Or are you a mountain and used to people going in and out and walking around?" The trick added.


    In response to him, it was a huge fist made of a huge evil spirit.


    "Boom..." although the body protection Buddha light has not been broken, the trick itself can''t bear the great force. It was removed by a blow and flew tens of feet upside down before it stopped.


    "This is what the king of Montenegro should look like!" The trick smiled, "come again."


    Once again, he showed his Dharma body. He was covered with Buddha''s light. The cassock was shining. When he stretched out his hand, the Zen stick appeared in his hand and rushed towards the city.


    Although the city is large, it is more flexible than the previous huge Dharma body.


    "Roar..." the black mountain old demon wall turned into an arm and blocked the magic Zen stick.


    However, many Yin soldiers died.


    This blow, even if the black mountain old demon is in the realm of crossing robbery and turning around, it''s not easy.


    "Hum..." before the trick was opened, the gate of the city turned into a huge mouth and bit towards the trick.


    The black mountain old demon wants to swallow the trick in one gulp.


    The man has reached the top of the city and failed the plan of the old demon of Montenegro.


    The Zen staff went down and stabbed the black mountain old demon into this huge mouth.


    "Ah..." the scream sounded, and the Buddhist light of the Zen staff made the black mountain old demon very uncomfortable and screamed.


    Dharma does have a unique role in dealing with the underworld creatures.


    The head of the city trembled, and the strange plan could not stand. He threw himself away.


    The "boom" city burst and the Zen staff flew back automatically.


    The black mountain old demon abandoned part of his body.


    "Little monk, you really surprised me." Black mountain old demon road.


    "Therefore, those who know the truth will let people go. King of Montenegro, we don''t know each other unless we fight. " Said the trick.


    "I really think I can''t help you?" The black mountain old demon''s tone was gloomy and cold. The evil spirit in the city was great and attacked the strange plan.


    "The king has the support of the whole black mountain prison. Little monk, how much mana do you have? Grinding will kill you. "


    The black mountain old demon was angry. The evil spirit attacked so fast that he hid several times. He was shrouded in the evil spirit and couldn''t tell the direction.


    The evil spirit and the Buddha light touch each other, making a harsh sound and killing each other.


    "It seems that I am really angry." A trick.


    "Five thunder Gang method." Seeing that you can''t hide, the trick is to fight with the light of the Buddha and use its Taoism at the same time.


    From the beginning, he practiced authentic Taoist skills, and the study of Taoism was more above Buddhism. When he came to this world, he began to practice Buddhism. When he was in King Kong temple, he only studied the Buddhist scriptures, but he didn''t practice Buddhist power.


    "Crackling..."


    Thunder fell and fell into the thick fog.


    "Hum, little monk, as a Buddhist child, you use Taoist magic. It seems that you are not so respectful to your Buddha." The voice of the black mountain old demon came.


    "It''s OK to kill demons and ghosts. The Buddha has a big stomach and won''t quarrel with the little monk." As the trick spoke, dozens of runes were inspired and flew to the source of the sound.


    Jinshan Temple is a big Buddhist temple. There is no shortage of cultivation materials. The trick is to create talismans from the beginning of restoring cultivation. After ten years, there are in all realms. There are a lot of space rings. I don''t know how much they have accumulated.


    "Little monk, your Taoism is not strong enough." In the thick fog, the voice of the old black mountain demon came.


    The trick only felt the whole body shaking. In the blink of an eye, the evil spirit dispersed. When I looked again, I went to the city.


    "How about you, little monk? How many days have you come to this filthy place? "


    "King Heishan, do you know the story of the monkey king?" Quirky smiled.


    "You are in the king''s stomach. Are you still interested in telling stories?" The black mountain old demon smiled.


    The city began to change, rising and shrinking a little, and it was about to transform into the image of a mountain.


    "It is said that anyone who dares to swallow the monkey king can''t fall well. Although I dare not compare with the monkey king, not everyone can swallow it. " Said the trick.


    "At this point, what else do you have to turn over?" The black mountain old demon asked. Vaguely, he felt great terror. He accelerated his speed and wanted to solve the strange trick.


    "Then watch." The trick smiled, and his mana surged up to break through the shackles of the old black mountain demon.


    Once the powerful mana came out, the momentum of the whole black mountain prison changed.


    "Is this a robbery?" The black mountain old demon was shocked and angry.


    "Yes, there is a prize." The trick took out a ball of green things and swallowed them directly, "I reward you with thunder and wash away the dirt."


    This is the card to deal with the old demon of Montenegro and cross the third thunder robbery in the underworld.

 Chapter 512

    The Yin wind howled and the evil spirit was everywhere.


    Countless Yin soldiers seemed to feel the anger of the old black mountain demon and made a sobbing sound.


    "Get out!" The black mountain old demon shouted angrily, and the whole city shook up, trying to throw the trick out of the body.


    But the foot of the trick seems to have roots. Although the upper body has been shaking with the city, it has never moved.


    "King Heishan, since I came in, I didn''t plan to go out." The trick is still calm. "I wonder if the king has ever heard that any demon or ghost who dares to swallow people will come to no good end?"


    "Little monk, get out, or you will only lose both sides. It''s hard for me, and you don''t want to get through the disaster." The black mountain old demon angrily said.


    The natural disaster can only be carried out by oneself. If there is external help, it will only backfire and aggravate the intensity of natural punishment.


    The trick is a living creature of the Yang world. When crossing the robbery in the underworld, it is impossible for heaven and earth. It enters the body of the old demon of Montenegro. There are more barriers outside, and the power of the robbery is even greater.


    "Little monk, I still want to see the fight between the king and the natural disaster. It must be wonderful." The trick said, "come on, king, you''d better think about how to get through this thunder robbery!"


    Over the black mountain prison, the long-standing thunder robbery finally fell down.


    The black mountain old demon bears the brunt. Although it only hit the void above the city, it seemed to hit the key of the black mountain old demon and make it scream.


    After breaking the old demon of Montenegro, Yu Wei went straight to the trick.


    This is their ultimate goal.


    Heaven''s calamity is coming. Try your best to run the skill to meet the thunder.


    The monk''s robe faded, and the Zen staff turned into a walking stick again.


    Fellow practitioners of the three magic tricks are confident that they will not be hurt by this first thunder robbery.


    Thunder is coming. The power of destruction is rampant in the body. It uses tricks to operate skills and power to resist invasion.


    "King of Montenegro, it tastes good." Quirky asked with a smile.


    Although smiling, it is by no means easy. The power of the first robbery has exceeded that of the last thunder during the second robbery.


    "Little monk, you are cruel. When we get through the difficulties, we''ll see how the king concocted it for you. "


    The natural robbery was added. It had great lethality to demons like him. In addition, the strange plan to rob the black mountain old demon''s body exacerbated the terrible degree of the natural robbery. This was the first blow. The black mountain old demon knew the power of the thunder robbery.


    Regardless of quarreling with strange tricks, the action accelerated immediately.


    The city gradually formed the shape of a mountain, with heads and limbs, and the mountain was full of Yin soldiers. The left and right Dharma protectors will stand on their shoulders.


    Although it is slightly smaller than the previous Dharma body, it is also twenty or thirty feet tall.


    But a part of this huge body seems to have been badly hurt and emitting a trace of smoke.


    This is where the thunder just robbed concentrated.


    "Buwan ghost array, resist the scourge." The black mountain old demon ordered.


    All Yin soldiers obey orders and act immediately.


    "Your Majesty, the Yin soldiers under our command will suffer heavy casualties." Right Dharma protector general.


    "Then what should I do? If Tianjie doesn''t recognize people and doesn''t block them, he will directly destroy the king''s body." The black mountain old demon looked at the right Dharma protector with great dissatisfaction.


    If he hadn''t left tens of thousands of the most elite Yin soldiers in lanruo temple, the ten thousand ghosts array wouldn''t make up with such weak Yin soldiers.


    "Why don''t you give up some of your body and throw it out with the little monk in exchange for peace?" The reincarnation left Dharma protector will suggest.


    "Zuo Dharma protector, do you want the king to die?" The black mountain old demon said coldly, "the king''s noumenon is this black mountain. The position of the little monk is very key. How much noumenon does the king have to abandon to successfully separate him? Even if he is separated, can the king still maintain his current cultivation? It''s not good for you to look forward to this king! "


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates dare not." The reincarnation quickly put away the careful thought.


    It''s impossible to pick up a bargain. The mana of the old black mountain demon is still there. You''d better plan to leave after the robbery.


    Speaking of it, although the little monk killed his body, he also helped him a lot. Why don''t you keep him alive then?


    Reincarnation is already in fantasy.


    "Kacha..." the second thunder robbed me.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jinshan Temple, Fahai looked in a certain direction and wanted to go out, but finally stopped.


    In Lingyang County, in a temple, a judge suddenly moved.


    "It''s unpleasant to drink."


    The Imperial City, the main hall of Pudu Cihang, and the National Teacher Pudu Cihang also watched the great changes in Heishan prison.


    "General Tianjie, is the old demon of Montenegro going to take that step first?" The voice of neither man nor woman whispered, "the underworld is incomplete. It is said that it is terrible to take that step. What will it be?"


    "No, Montenegro is one step ahead. I have to speed up."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..." the seventh thunder fell.


    The Yin soldiers forming the ten thousand ghosts array have been completely destroyed, and even the left and right Dharma protectors have been seriously injured.


    "King, we can''t." It''s not easy to smooth out the power of this wave of thunder robbery. The left Dharma protector will be miserable.


    If he goes on like this, he will really die here.


    "OK, I don''t need you next." Black mountain old demon road.


    If they were granted amnesty, they withdrew with the few remaining Yin soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan Chixia, do you think the master can support it?" Not far away, Xia Hou swordsman who had stopped asked Yan Chixia.


    As early as when the trick began to cross the robbery, no ghosts and evil spirits dared to approach here, and the war naturally ended.


    "How do I know? I''m not crossing the border." Yan Chixia has no good airway.


    The state of the trick is still good. The elixir tries to put it in his mouth and seize the time to recover.


    This variant robbery is really extraordinary. There are black mountain old demons outside to block most of it. When he came to himself, he was still powerful. He fought hard to resist the seven thunders.


    "It''s time." The trick said in his heart, at this time, the eighth heaven disaster came.


    The black mountain old demon is worthy of being a big demon who turns around. The demon force is incomparable. Without the support of external forces, he relies on his own powerful demon drive to resist the thunder robbery.


    The tricks in his body are also desperately resisting.


    It has been five years since he went through the second thunder robbery. Although he was confused before, the accumulation of mana has not stopped. He has reached the peak long ago, which is also the basis for him to go through the robbery.


    But by this time, the previous accumulation was consumed, and the power of thunder was still increasing.


    As soon as the trick clenched its teeth, green light radiated from the body and quickly repaired the body damaged by the power of destruction.


    Millennium tree heart, the treasure left by tree demon grandma.


    The tree demon has lived for thousands of years, and the tree heart is the best treasure he gave birth to. Before, the tree demon was found by a trick to destroy the original God, and even separated a soul to rest in the heart of the tree. They all cheated the trick.


    If nobody cares, it is estimated that the tree demon will resurrect in hundreds of years, and the big talk before the trick will become a joke.


    The trick destroyed grandma''s last resort. If she left the tree heart, maybe in a few decades, she would give birth to a new divine consciousness and become a tree demon again.


    With the heart of this millennium tree, it''s not easy to become a demon.


    It''s just not my grandmother.


    But the trick took away the heart of the tree and destroyed the vitality of the giant willow. This will never happen again.


    The treasure of wood attribute has the best effect on repairing the injury. After removing the last means of the tree demon, the tree heart is the last healing baby.


    So the trick was taken in advance before the robbery, and now it can''t last, which stimulated the vitality in the tree''s heart and helped him repair his injury as soon as possible.


    One minute earlier, you will have a little more assurance of getting through the robbery.

 Chapter 513

    The tree demon has been conscious for a long time, but after being in lanruo temple, it has been suppressed by the Buddhism of lanruo temple for hundreds of years, otherwise the cultivation of the tree demon may not be much worse than that of the old black mountain demon.


    This is the most original thing left by the tree demon who has lived for thousands of years. It has extraordinary effect. It can constantly repair the flesh body damaged by thunder robbery and supplement magic power to the trick.


    The mana surges against the destructive power of the thunder. At the same time, it uses the thunder to forge the body and refine the spirit.


    Of course, this is the time to erase the thunder. If you dared to do so as soon as you came up, you would have been destroyed by the broken body.


    After a long time, the eighth thunder finally passed.


    The accumulation of tree demons is really extraordinary. It only consumes a little.


    "The king is worthy of being the overlord of the underworld. Even the power of thunder can''t help you." Said the trick.


    The black mountain old demon is silent. At any rate, he also crosses the robbery four times. If he can''t even cross the thunder of these three times, what face can he call the king and ancestor here.


    However, this variant of the thunder robbery was far beyond the intensity of three turns, and the thunder robbery he encountered when he turned four was not so strong. If he hadn''t improved again in recent years, he would not have been able to survive the previous thunder at the cost of most Yin soldiers.


    Hatefully, he took most of the power of thunder. The little monk enjoyed his success and was not killed by the aftershocks!


    Sure enough, there was no good stubble among the people who came out of Jinshan Temple.


    Fahai was able to protect more than a dozen state capitals from Zhenjiang to Hangzhou. It was also a hard won reputation that year that he reached an agreement with a group of big demons and ghost kings.


    But even so, he has decided to make a good plan. Even now, Fahai can''t make him change his mind.


    Under the little monk, he suffered too much.


    However, if we can successfully survive the thunder disaster, we will have experience and the future can be expected.


    Crisis, danger is accompanied by opportunity, it depends on whether you can seize it.


    "Heishan king, you must hold on, or I can''t hold on if you die." The trick added.


    Montenegro was speechless. The boy robbed in his body, but he couldn''t release water, otherwise the thunder didn''t look for tricks first, but himself.


    If you can''t stop him, he will die first, and then it''s his turn.


    With the sound of strange tricks, the ninth thunder came.


    "Chiyang thunder." Watching the ninth thunder fall, the black mountain old demon''s face changed greatly.


    Of course, no one can see it.


    "Asshole!" At this point, the old demon of Montenegro can only bite his teeth and insist.


    Chiyang thunder is more lethal to demons and ghosts than ordinary Tianlei.


    How much change has this little monk caused in my body.


    "Red sun thunder!" Qiji heard three words from the old black mountain demon, "is this causing qualitative change?"


    Just then, in the scream of the old black mountain demon, a golden thunder fell on him.


    "Fuck me..." has the power changed so much after the qualitative change?


    The trick felt that there was not only the original destructive power of the thunder, but also a burning feeling, which was different from the previous eight thunders.


    At present, we can''t afford to be distracted any more. The martial arts are working with all our strength. The prison skill of Longxiang town and the body of Vajra glass are also stimulated. The pill is put into our mouth, and the Millennium tree heart is consumed at a very fast speed.


    This is a race against time. If you win, you will eliminate the thunder first, and then you will successfully survive the disaster, otherwise you will fail.


    The final result of failure is a great loss of mana, a fall in the realm, and I don''t know when to recover? And he is in the underworld, the territory of the old demon of Montenegro. If he fails, only one will die.


    "It seems that the wave has gone too far," said the trick, "but it''s just cruel. No one will."


    Relying on the fact that the body has been quenched by Tianlei before, the trick only uses a small part of the mana to organize the invasion of the destructive power, and uses most of the mana to erase the burning characteristics of the thunder.


    That hurt him more.


    The thunder of the invasion is limited. Enduring the sharp pain of the body, the trick finally erases the burning characteristics of the thunder, and then begins to block the power of destruction.


    I don''t know how long it took to finally erase the last trace of destructive power.


    The third thunder passed.


    The pill is almost used up, and there is only a little left in the heart of the Millennium tree.


    Without hesitation, the trick quickly restored mana and repaired the injury with the Millennium tree heart. When the last trace of the tree heart was exhausted, the last trace of the tree demon grandmother in the world disappeared.


    The black mountain old demon suffered more damage than a trick. At this time, he was still resisting the thunder robbery.


    Now that the thunder robbery has passed, you don''t have to stay in Heishan''s body. In case he attracts the power of thunder again, the trick can''t afford it now.


    With a bang, he opened a big hole directly between the chest and abdomen of the old black mountain demon and flew out.


    This blow almost didn''t make the black mountain old demon mana out of control. But he had no time to investigate the responsibility of the trick, but broke out and accelerated the extinction of the power of thunder.


    Even if he is injured, he can''t care. The enemy outside can''t give him time to take his time.


    In a moment, the old demon of Montenegro wiped out the thunder and carried the wave.


    But judging from his breath, the price is definitely not small.


    "King of Montenegro, why do you need to know each other? You can''t stop the disaster for me. I can''t even give you this time? " The trick looked at the black mountain old demon and said.


    Now the old black mountain demon in front of him is still the image of a mountain, but there are potholes on the mountain, and there is even a huge gap. He is scorched black, and even his body has shrunk by half, less than twenty feet high.


    "Little monk, even if the king is seriously injured, do you think you will eat the king?" The black mountain old demon said, "the king still has this."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s figure appeared in his hand.


    "Do you want to use his physique to quickly recover his strength? A little outrageous? " Strange tricks frowned.


    "It may have been, but now, after this thunder robbery, the king''s way is clear, and there is no need to use the nine ghost body. It''s time to restore his strength." The black mountain old demon gave out a seeping laughter.


    But suddenly, his face changed: "Nie Xiaoqian, you lost your body?"


    He understood that although Nie Xiaoqian had been seducing men for the tree demon for the past year, she had only focused on magic and never missed. Only then did she propose to marry the tree demon.


    But now, Nie Xiaoqian actually lost her body.


    The nine ghost body has great benefits for the first time. The old demon of Montenegro originally thought that after cultivating Nie Xiaoqian, he would seize his life Yin yuan and help himself break through.


    Now he doesn''t need it, so he plans to use it now to recover from his injury.


    However, it was not until this time that he found that Nie Xiaoqian had lost her life and lost her Yin yuan, which could not achieve the effect he wanted.


    Useful or useful, but it takes a long time to accumulate to be useful, rather than having great benefits like the first time.


    "Little monk, are you playing tricks?" Asked the black mountain old demon angrily.


    "The king can''t slander the little monk out of thin air. The little monk just looked at it openly." Quirky smiled.


    "Bitch!" The black mountain old demon slapped Nie Xiaoqian out and didn''t know where he flew.


    "No wonder, but even if the king is injured, how can you stand the king?"


    "This is the black mountain prison, and the thunder robbery has just passed. Your mana has not been fully restored!" Said the black mountain old demon.


    "Really?" The trick is still smiling, "Longquan, come out and help me subdue the demon."

 Chapter 514

    Ten years of grinding a sword, frost blade has not been tried. I will show you today. Who has injustice.


    Since he got the Longquan sword given by Fahai and refined it, he has been pregnant and raised in Dantian.


    Up to now, it has not been ten years, and it has been five years.


    Before, against the Dharma body of the left and right Dharma protector and the old black mountain demon, no tricks were used until this moment.


    "The best magic weapon!" The black mountain old demon''s eyes showed fear.


    If his strength is intact, naturally he doesn''t have to be afraid of magic tools, but now he has just experienced the natural disaster of variation and was suddenly attacked and injured by strange tricks. His strength is declining, so he has to pay attention to it.


    "Break the sword and kill the demon." With a cry of surprise, the Longquan sword came out of the Dantian, soared to one foot in the wind, and attacked and killed the old black mountain demon at a very fast speed.


    Even compared with the current black mountain old demon, Longquan sword is just like a toy, but it is this toy that poses a great threat to the black mountain old demon.


    There seemed to be a dragon singing sound, and the Longquan sword stabbed down from above the old black mountain demon.


    "Montenegro, ban!" The black mountain old demon roared, and the evil spirit gathered to stop the attack of Longquan sword.


    But he was seriously injured and fell. In the face of the incoming Longquan sword, even if he did his best, he still couldn''t stop the falling of the Longquan sword.


    "Click..."


    A soft sound was like a thunder robbery in the ears of the old black mountain demon.


    His head broke and was broken by Longquan sword.


    Then, as the Longquan sword fell, his body was split and collapsed.


    This sword trick used all its strength, and the mana just recovered was almost exhausted. Finally, it broke the demon body of the heavily injured old black mountain demon.


    "King Heishan, I know you''re not dead. Who can I show you?" Qiji gasped.


    "Little monk, you''re right. My king has been integrated with Heishan prison. You can''t kill my king unless you destroy Heishan prison." The voice of the black mountain old demon came from the ground.


    The attack of the trick really hurt him badly. Not only his real body was destroyed, but also the yuan God. He fell into an extremely weak state.


    "So what? Do you dare to come out now? Can you plunder and reign in this underworld? " The trick smiled, "aren''t you afraid of being robbed of your black mountain prison? For example, your left and right Dharma protectors. "


    "Now you can''t hold them down!"


    "What if they were proud for a few years?" The black mountain old demon said, "their original God is controlled by the king. When the king comes back, they can still control them." The black mountain old demon said, "don''t worry, little monk. When the king comes back, he will repay you well. If you are not alive, Jinshan Temple is still on the river! "


    "Heishan king, so confident, can you come back?" Quirky asked.


    "No one can find the king''s life demon yuan. As long as he is still in the black mountain prison, the king can recover quickly. Little monk, wait for the king!" The black mountain old demon threatened.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance!" With a smile, Longquan sword shot again and quickly stabbed one of the scattered stones.


    "Oh..." the screamed voice came, and the black mountain old demon said angrily, "how do you know?"


    "King Heishan, you seem to have forgotten that if your life demon yuan is not here, what will you take to resist the thunder robbery?" Said the trick.


    "But there are so many rubble here. How did you find the king?" The black mountain old demon was afraid.


    "Because this stone is best protected by you!" The trick smiled. "The most dangerous place is often the safest place. The king of Montenegro is really good at this. If the little monk is right, this is the first decoration on the city gate."


    "You don''t worry. I accidentally hurt your life demon yuan at the beginning."


    In order to kill the black mountain old demon, the trick can be said to be fully prepared. After seeing the body of the black mountain old demon, he began to search for its life core, which was not finalized until just now.


    He has only one chance. If he makes a wrong judgment, the life demon yuan of the old black mountain demon will take the opportunity to leave. The black mountain prison is so big that it is impossible to find it again.


    "Ah, little monk, you can''t kill the king, but just rest for a hundred years. When the King returns, you will destroy your black mountain prison." The voice of the black mountain old demon''s trick corruption came, but gradually went away.


    "It depends on whether you can come back." The trick whispered, as if talking to himself.


    "Well, still want to escape?" He felt a wave of Qi in front of him, said the trick, and the man had quickly swept away.


    It was Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen who stopped the left and right Dharma protectors and several Yin soldiers in the Yuanshen realm.


    Originally, they were not the opponents of these Yin soldiers, but because the left and right Dharma protectors had just stopped the robbery for the old black mountain demon, they were all hurt, but they were beaten by them.


    In particular, the left and right Dharma protectors were originally trained during the robbery period. First, they were smashed by a strange plan in lanruo temple and hit the Yuanshen heavily. After they were resurrected by the old demon of Montenegro, the realm had fallen. They also commanded the ghost soldiers to stop the thunder robbery for the old demon of Montenegro. They were frustrated again and their mana was exhausted. They had no combat power in the ordinary Yuanshen realm. They worked hard to support and tried to escape.


    However, Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen saw it and couldn''t escape.


    "Go, scatter and break through!" Feeling the arrival of the trick, the reincarnation left Dharma protector God will no longer be able to hide. He uses his cards and quickly recovers his strength to the peak of the yuan God.


    Almost, I still didn''t get back to the robbery period.


    The strength increased greatly, and the reincarnator rushed away from the obstacles of Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman and disappeared into the thick fog.


    The sound of "Qiang" and the sound of dragon singing came again. A sword flew directly from a distance and killed its owl head.


    But the left Dharma protector general was not dead, and his head still begged for mercy: "master, spare your life. I''d like to drive away for you."


    The figure of the trick appeared in front of his head and smiled: "anyone can go around, but you can''t spare."


    He has survived three thunderstorms. Although his mana is exhausted, he can still catch a Yuanshen peak.


    "What do you mean, you are..." the reincarnation exclaimed, as if he had guessed the identity of the trick.


    "It''s late!" The golden light of Longquan sword instantly destroyed its head, together with the yuan God.


    Looking at the prompt of the system interface, the trick determines that the reincarnation is the real death.


    Returning to the battlefield just now, the right Dharma protector will be killed by Yan Chixia, and few other Yin soldiers have escaped.


    "Where''s Miss Nie?" A trick to ask two people.


    He just saw that after the black mountain old demon fan flew to Nie Xiaoqian, they hurried to catch up, so that they could stop the left and right Dharma protector generals and others here.


    "Beside the scholar." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    After many wars, it was also the hell of the thunder general. The ghosts and ghosts around had long disappeared. Ning caichen didn''t read the article anymore and snuggled up with Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Master, is it settled?" Seeing the three come back, Ning caichen came back and asked.


    "It can be said that it is not over." The trick said, "the old black mountain demon has been badly hurt and will come back after all."


    "If he comes back, even if Xiaoqian is reincarnated and reborn, he is expected to be watched."


    "Ah, master, what should I do?" Ning caichen was surprised, "can''t the black mountain old demon be killed?"


    "Amitabha, little monk, I can''t catch it." He pleaded guilty to the trick.


    "Miss Xiaoqian, I originally wanted to give you reincarnation, but the black mountain old demon can''t be solved satisfactorily. It''s a hidden danger after all."


    "Little monk, there is a way to change the fate of Miss Xiaoqian once and for all. I wonder if Miss Xiaoqian is willing to try?"

 Chapter 515

    "What''s the method, master?" Nie Xiaoqian probes his head from behind Ning caichen.


    "Miss Xiaoqian, do you know why the black mountain old demon wants to marry you at all costs?" Quirky asked.


    "The master said before, because I have the body of Jiuyou." Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "Yes, because of the body of Jiuyou." The trick said, "because Jiuyou''s body is of great benefit to the black mountain old demon. Once he captures your life Yin yuan, it''s good for his next breakthrough, so he doesn''t hesitate to pay so much."


    "Yes." Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "Maybe the little monk didn''t say that the body of Jiuyou is not only of great benefit to the old demon of Montenegro, but also very fast in cultivation." The trick said, "with Xiaoqian''s physique, it is estimated that she can achieve Yuanying in three years, reach Yuanshen in ten years, and reach the robbery period in less than a hundred years. Such a speed is absolutely appalling. "


    Compared with other monsters and imps, it takes hundreds of years and thousands of years to reach the robbery period. This speed is absolutely shocking.


    Of course, compared with some humans, it is still inferior.


    After all, as the leader of all spirits, human beings have too much advantage.


    For example, the inheritance of knowledge.


    "What does the master mean?" Nie Xiaoqian asked.


    "Miss Xiaoqian is so clever that she can''t guess it?" Quirky smiled.


    "The old demon of Montenegro has suffered heavy losses and can''t come back for more than 100 years. Isn''t it a good time to seize the control of Montenegro prison?"


    "This......" Nie Xiaoqian was shocked.


    She just wanted to find a chance to reincarnate and never thought about it.


    The problem is too heavy for her.


    "Miss Xiaoqian, I know it''s difficult to make this decision, but you should know that if it''s just reincarnation and rebirth, it''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. When he returns, he will find you. Where will you go then?" Quirky asked.


    "Only when he is away, seize the control of Heishan prison, prevent him from returning, and even kill him completely when he returns can he cure the root."


    "Where to go? Miss Xiaoqian, think for yourself! "


    "Xiaoqian!" Ning caichen looked at her foolishly, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    "Caichen, if I stay to be a ghost, will you still remember me?" Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "Of course, I''ll never forget you." Ning caichen road.


    "Master, I am willing to stay and seize the black mountain prison." Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "Good!" The trick is very gratifying. "At the moment, all powerful Yin ghosts in Montenegro prison are basically eliminated. Montenegro prison is closed by Montenegro old demons, and the ghost king outside can''t fight. This is your chance."


    "But I don''t have a way to practice the ghost way. It''s up to you to find it. I think there will be some in the black mountain prison."


    "Don''t bother, master. Xiaoqian already has the skill and can practice to Yuanying territory. It''s not too late to find it in the future." Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "Well, everything depends on yourself. Maybe in a few decades, the little monk will see a powerful female ghost king in the underworld." Said the trick.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master. Xiaoqian doesn''t dare or forget." Nie Xiaoqian said, "only remember your heart, change the current situation of Heishan prison, and be a kind ghost that does no harm to others."


    "In this way, I won''t waste my hard work. Miss Xiaoqian, I remember what you said. I don''t want to come here today in decades. " The odd trick warned.


    "Follow the master''s instructions." Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Zhongyuan will pass and the ghost gate will be closed. It''s time for us to leave." The trick said, "Heishan prison is closed. It''s not easy to go back after the Zhongyuan Festival."


    "Master, you just said that Montenegro prison is closed. Can we go back?" Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    "If the old black mountain demon is still there, he can''t go back, but now he runs away and can''t control the black mountain prison. With the mark left by the little monk, he can naturally go back." Said the trick.


    "Xiaoqian, help yourself. Let''s go." Then he looked at Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman, "benefactor, have you got nothing else?"


    "Of course," said Yan Chixia, "we followed the master to kill demons and demons. Now that things are over, it''s time to go back. This hell is not a place we can often stay."


    "That''s right," said Xia Hou swordsman. "Leave quickly. I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    "Ning tanyue, give you a time to burn incense. We''ll wait for you there." The trick is to Ning caichen.


    The three came to one side to meditate, regulate their breath and restore their mana.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning caichen came.


    "All explained?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes." Ning caichen said, "I don''t know if there is a chance to see you again?"


    "Yin and yang are separated. Tanyue should put it down as soon as possible." Said the trick.


    This is not a novel. Ning caichen can take Nie Xiaoqian home and have children with him. In this world, Nie Xiaoqian can only reincarnate, or leave her to practice in the underworld like a trick.


    There was still one odd trick left unsaid, which was only his own guess.


    The world''s great demons run rampant in the underworld, painting the land as the king, and the underworld is incomplete. Even if they want to reincarnate, they may not be able to achieve their wishes.


    That''s why he came up with the idea of leaving Nie Xiaoqian in Heishan prison for cultivation, so he had what he had just done.


    "What the master said is, let''s go." Ning caichen sighed.


    The trick got up, wielded mana, rowed forward, and a ripple appeared. He took the lead in.


    Yan Chixia followed closely. After the three left, the black mountain prison was completely closed.


    Nie Xiaoqian appeared and watched the four leave with complex eyes.


    This farewell, there is no time to meet again.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yangshi, the figure of the four people appeared. Look at the place. It''s outside lanruo temple.


    At this time, it was night and the Zhongyuan was about to pass.


    "Fortunately, in time." The trick said, "it''s late today. Let''s have another night at lanruo temple."


    "Good!" Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen fought again and again. Ning caichen was worried. They were very tired and agreed without any hesitation.


    The next morning, the sun rose, and lanruo Temple felt less gloomy.


    "Master, I''m going home." Ning caichen has carried the bookcase and comes to say goodbye to the three of Qiji.


    "Ning tanyue, have a nice trip. I hope you will return home as soon as possible and be named on the golden list." Said the trick.


    I just don''t know if there is such a change. Is there a second story?


    "Thank you for your kind words." Ning caichen road.


    "Scholar, I''ll walk with you for a while." Xia Hou''s Swordsman suddenly said, "I should go too. The highlights of these days have surpassed the first half of my life. Since then, Yan Chixia is no longer in my heart. I have a new goal and just go to the Jianghu again."


    "Benefactor Xia Hou, I hope you can remember what I said." The trick said, "and although evil spirit is beneficial, it affects people''s hearts. We should grasp the scale."


    "Thank you for your instruction." Xia Hou swordsman Lang Sheng said, waving, "scholar, let''s go."


    "What''s your plan, benefactor Yan?" When they left, they looked at Yan Chixia again.


    "I have no place to go for the time being, so I will continue to live in seclusion in lanruo temple and stay quiet." Yan Chixia road.


    "Benefactor Yan may be disappointed." Said the trick.


    "What does that mean, master?" Yan Chixia asked, "do you want to stay?"


    "Lanruo temple is our Buddhist and Taoist field. It has been wronged for a hundred years and has become a place where demons and ghosts occupy. The little monk couldn''t bear to continue his decline. He was ready to clarify lanruo temple again and restore its former reputation. "


    "This will disturb benefactor Yan''s cleaning."


    "I can''t wait. I''m willing to drive for the master." Yan Chixia road.

 Chapter 516

    On the path.


    Monk''s clothes, hemp shoes, wooden sticks, old bowls, plus simple burdens, they look like ascetic monks.


    The monk is thin and looks a little haggard. Only a pair of bright eyes make him look a little young.


    This man is the trick to leave lanruo temple.


    He stayed in lanruo temple for a year and cleaned up lanruo temple with Yan Chixia.


    Without demons and ghosts, the Yin of lanruo temple will not be so heavy. It is said that monks settled here and gradually attracted curious people to visit.


    Finally, the rumor that lanruo temple was haunted disappeared in the continuous spread, and gradually became popular. One after another, monks came to hang orders and stay permanently, began to manage the temple, rented houses to scholars, and began to have income.


    After all, lanruo temple was once brilliant.


    Even the government, although corrupt, but lanruo temple has signs of prosperity and spread its reputation, which is good for the development of the county and even the future of the county magistrate, so it redefined the assets of lanruo temple and handed them over to the settled monks.


    After all, no matter how greedy, it''s hard for monks to get their real estate.


    When there are people in the temple, the trick is to get out, leave lanruo temple and continue to travel. As for whether they have follow-up transactions, it is not a strange trick.


    When the trick left, Yan Chixia was still living in seclusion in lanruo temple. I didn''t know if she would leave because of the strong incense in lanruo temple.


    Or does Yan Chixia wait here for the second story of the ghost of a beautiful woman?


    The trick is to start on the road again, all the way west to Dongting.


    Along the way, we witnessed all kinds of strange talk.


    This time, he was no longer confused and very sober. Along the way, I have seen fox women who seduce souls, the warmth of red tea, killing ghosts who eat people''s lives and domineering mountain bandits.


    In more than half a year, the rich experience has caught up with the comprehensive experience of several previous worlds.


    After all, the first few worlds are impressive at a glance, and the world is still groping.


    Without Liu Yi''s biography, this is Liaozhai, not a legend of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, there is long Jun in Dongting Road. Feeling the arrival of the trick, long Jun welcomed it and invited the trick to lecture in the Dragon Palace.


    He is known as the Dragon King. In fact, he is somewhat nondescript and specious. The trick is estimated to be a dragon species, but this is not said in front of good people.


    However, his strength is very strong. He is no longer under the old demon of Montenegro.


    Although he was surprised, he was not afraid and went into the water with a curious mind.


    To tell the truth, I''m disappointed. It''s not as magnificent as the legend. The things inside are all ordinary goods, and I don''t care about any tricks.


    It is said that as the water king of Dongting, he didn''t know why he admired Buddha, but he didn''t go deep into it. He left three days after lecturing.


    Like an encounter.


    In fact, it was indeed a chance encounter. Since then, Qiji has never seen the water king of Dongting again.


    Many things are like this, a chance encounter, then separate, and never see each other again.


    He has experienced a lot along the way.


    When we arrived at Dongting, we didn''t go west into Shu.


    The white snake in Emei Mountain is not yet born.


    Go north from Dongting, cross Yueyang and view yellow cranes to Jiangbei, and go all the way East.


    It has been two years. I don''t know if Yan Chixia has waited for the plot of the second film. She still wants to see it.


    The big centipede wants to meet for a while.


    Although his strength is no worse than that of the old demon of Montenegro.


    Otherwise, in this world, relying only on Yan Chixia and bandiaozi''s Zhiqiu leaf may not be able to make Purdue Cihang.


    You can also see the tricks in the tour. There are almost all state capitals in Pudu Cihang temple.


    On this day, I was thinking about whether to cross the south of the Yangtze River to see if Yan Chixia was still in lanruo temple. Suddenly, I heard passers-by talk about that Zhu Erdan in Lingyang drank with the magistrate at night, which spoiled a group of classmates who went to dinner and watched good plays.


    Hearing this, I thought back and knew it was Lu''s plot. At this time, Lu judge has changed Zhu Erdan''s heart, so that his literary thoughts surge, and he raises people in high school.


    After stopping passers-by and asking about it, he knew that it was spread by Zhu Erdan''s classmates.


    Zhu Erdan has a bold and unrestrained temperament, but he is not a smart man. It is very strange for them that he can even be the first scholar in China.


    Zhu Erdan did not shy away. He directly said that it was because Lu had changed his heart and they were going to visit Lu. Because they don''t believe in ghosts and gods, they feel that jurdan is lying and unwilling to share his experience.


    Without much thought, Zhu Erdan held a banquet in the evening and invited them to drink with Lu judge. But these students were frightened by Lu''s ugly and strange appearance and left the table in a hurry.


    Things came out of the students'' mouths like this. Many people were curious, but they didn''t dare to experience it.


    Qiji immediately crossed the river south to Ningguo mansion and Lingyang county.


    Zhu Erdan is now a famous person in Yangling. A little inquiry will reveal his residence.


    Coincidentally, Xia Hou swordsman was found in the street outside Zhu Erdan''s house.


    I haven''t seen it for two years. Xia Hou swordsman has made great progress in his skills. He has reached the peak of Dharma. He is very angry and doesn''t mess. It can be seen that he has killed a lot in the past two years.


    "Xia Hou, benefactor, you''re all right." The trick was first discovered and greeted.


    "Eh, master Fayuan, why are you here?" Xiahou swordsman was surprised.


    "I''m attracted by your name," said the trick. "It''s a benefactor. It''s changed a lot in the past two years."


    "That is, seeing the wider world, how can it not be changed?" Xia Hou swordsman smiled, "but someone didn''t violate the master''s words."


    "That''s the donor''s choice from the heart. I don''t think there''s anything wrong." The trick said, "where did you come from, benefactor?"


    "A wandering in the south of the Yangtze River heard that the scholar of Yangling made friends with the judge, so he came here to find out." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "Why don''t you meet Zhu Ju together with the benefactor?" Trick invited.


    "Solid wish also." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    ¡­¡­


    However, this wish did not come true soon, because Zhu Ju disappeared during the day.


    I found a wine shop to rest. After a while, I knew the reason.


    Zhu Erdan was assassinated and nearly died, so he stayed closed.


    As for the reason, no one knows.


    Now only in the evening, dare to see a guest under the protection of the judge.


    But at night, because of the presence of judges, no one dared to visit.


    "In that case, let''s wait for the evening to visit!" The trick said, "I heard that judge Lu has good wine. Xia Hou, almsgiver, can you find some wine?"


    Xia Hou swordsman has nothing to say. He bought some jars of wine.


    In the evening, the door of Zhu''s house finally opened.


    But it was still cold in front of the door.


    The trick is not taboo. He came forward with Xiahou swordsman and told the door.


    "Fa yuan of Jinshan Temple came to visit with the swordsman Xia Hou."


    This is his prayer card.


    Sure enough, after a while, a scholar and an ugly judge came to the gate.


    The protagonists are Zhu Erdan and Lu Xian.

 Chapter 517

    Zhu Erdan is burly and handsome.


    Lu Chen described ugliness, but he didn''t have a gloomy feeling. He looked just a little ugly. If he hadn''t been wearing a judge''s dress, no one would have thought it would be a judge of the underworld.


    "The little monk Fayuan of Jinshan Temple, with his friend Xia Hou, came to see Zhu Jieyuan and judge Lu." The trick comes first.


    "It turned out that the master of Jinshan Temple came to visit, and the humble house was full of splendor," Zhu Erdan saluted. "Master Fayuan and Xia Hou, please come in. Please forgive the students for being rude and can''t go out."


    "The two little monks came late at night. They talked a lot and looked forward to Zhu Jieyuan''s Haihan. There was no way to ask for a visit in the daytime."


    The trick boasted into the gate of Zhu''s house, and suddenly felt that there were two worlds. Once the divine knowledge was swept away, it was found that the whole Zhu house was shrouded in a large array, and the level of the large array was not low.


    "Worthy of being a descendant of Jinshan Temple." Lu judge saw the clue of the strange plan and praised it.


    Elder martial brother Fahai is so famous that even the judges in the underworld have heard of him.


    "It''s just the shadow of my ancestors. I''m ashamed." Qiji modestly said, "it''s judge Lu. I''ve heard a lot of rumors along the way."


    "I wish I hadn''t been frightened." Although Lu Chen''s appearance is ugly, his voice is completely opposite and gentle.


    After greeting and entering the main hall, Xiahou swordsman presented wine. As expected, Lu Xuan was very happy.


    A little wine is nothing. The key is mind.


    "Zhu Jieyuan was just in high school. It was time to be full of friends. Why did he stay closed and cover the whole house with a large array?" The trick was to replace wine with tea. After chatting with him for a while, he finally asked his doubts.


    "Alas!" Zhu Erdan sighed, "it''s not that the students don''t want to, but they have to thank the guests behind closed doors. If it had not been for Lu''s asylum, the students would have been killed. "


    "In broad daylight, how dare someone murder Tangtang and solve the yuan in one province? What''s the reason?" Xia Hou swordsman angrily said, "Zhu Jieyuan, who is so disobedient?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that he is a classmate of the student, named Zhao Jing," said Zhu Erdan. "Originally, he despised the students, but he didn''t expect that in the past two years, the students have been in high school many times and become Jieyuan, so he hated him."


    "In particular, he learned that the reason why students can achieve this is because Lu judged that students have changed an exquisite heart. He is even more jealous. He begged Lu to completely break off with the students after he was rejected. "


    "Originally, he broke up his friendship, but a few days later, he suddenly visited at night and suddenly came down with a killer to kill the student. If it had not been for Lu''s rescue, the students would have died. "


    "How can a scholar be so capable?" The trick was a little clear in his heart. "Would you bother Lu to arrange this array?"


    "The students don''t know," said Zhu Erdan. "Lu said that he had the cultivation during the robbery period and was powerful. The students didn''t understand these. They didn''t know how he suddenly became so powerful. Even the judges of the underworld were afraid."


    "Reincarnation!" The trick instantly locked the target, "it takes no time to get it."


    He looked at Lu: "judge Lu, is that really the case?"


    "That''s true," Lu Xuan nodded, indicating that Zhu Erdan''s words were true. "I''m very sure that he didn''t have any accomplishments a few days ago. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a robbery period, which was very shocking. So after forcing him back, he had to set up a large array to protect Zhu Xiandi''s safety. "


    "Please forgive me for my ignorance," said the trick. "Judge Lu, as a judge of the underworld, can''t he survive the robbery?"


    Although the current Lu judgment is not as good as the legendary judge, the trick can feel that the mana is stronger than himself. If he can''t even win the reincarnation, how strong should this reincarnation be?


    "It''s not that I can''t help it, but as a ghost, it''s inconvenient to manage the affairs of the Yang world. I can only protect Zhu Xiandi''s safety. I can''t do more." Lu said, "we are not like those ghost kings in the underworld, who can act recklessly."


    "Judge Lu, I want to take the opportunity to ask why there are ghost kings in the underworld, and the underworld doesn''t care?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s a long story." Lu Zhi sighed, "I don''t know when the hell''s Yan Jun suddenly disappeared. The realm of our staff also fell sharply, falling all the way to the fairyland and plundering four times."


    "Without Yan Jun taking care of the underground, the realm has fallen sharply, and we can only try our best to maintain the operation of the underground. Later, when a group of ghost kings found the clue, they occupied land as kings. We had no right to clean up, and many were unable to clean up, resulting in today''s disaster. "


    "Why did this happen? What about heaven? Don''t you care? " Quirky asked.


    Sure enough, it is right to leave Nie Xiaoqian in Heishan prison. If she is really allowed to reincarnate, she may not be able to achieve her goal.


    What if you get caught by another ghost king? After all, the underworld has been unable to control the ghost king of the underworld.


    "Who knows?" Lu replied helplessly.


    The trick was speechless. Before he knew that there was reincarnation, he came here to ask Lu judge about the hell. Who knew this would be the case.


    This is just an intermediate world. Fairyland is not allowed to exist, so there is no heaven and the underground is so empty? Because their strength is too strong, they are excluded by the world?


    Is that so?


    The trick is not clear, and I don''t want to take care of it. He is a small miscellaneous fish. He can''t take care of such a big thing.


    The top priority is to finish the task first.


    Since the reincarnation person takes the initiative to come to the door, is there any reason not to kill?


    ¡­¡­


    "Therefore, Zhu Jieyuan did not dare to go out in the daytime for fear of being attacked by Zhao Jing. Only in the evening did he dare to open the door accompanied by judge Lu." The trick turns back to the topic just now.


    "Yes, now the students don''t know what to do. After reporting to the official, the official said that they can''t arrest people without real evidence." Jurdan said.


    "If Zhu Jieyuan doesn''t mind, little monk and benefactor Xia hou can help." Odd trick volunteered.


    "Yes, someone just wants to see who dares to be so bold?" Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "This?" Juldan hesitated.


    "Why, Zhu Jieyuan can''t believe the little monk, or can''t bear the death of Zhao Jing?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true. Alas, let''s rely on master!" Zhu Erdan said, "if it is solved as soon as possible, students can feel at ease. But is there no danger? "


    "No matter how dangerous it is, it can be stronger than the old black mountain demon?" Xia Hou swordsman said confidently.


    "Oh, is the black mountain old demon blocked by master Fayuan?" Lu''s eyes lit up.


    If so, the little monk is absolutely powerful, and he will be relieved.


    "Little monk is not talented, so the king of Montenegro has been silent for a hundred years." Said the trick.


    "Master Lao," Lu said. "Zhao Jing knows I can''t kill people. He comes almost every night. I''m a little bored."


    Just then, a voice came from outside the house.


    "Juldan, I want to dig out your exquisite heart."

 Chapter 518

    The voice of Yin pity makes people feel numb.


    "Exquisite heart?" He was stunned. "What?"


    I haven''t heard of Linglong heart''s tricks. I''ve heard of seven tricks. Linglong heart is better than dry heart.


    This is not a deity. Why is there another exquisite heart?


    "Master, you may have heard that students are naturally dull. Fortunately, Lu judge changed their hearts for students, which can solve the problem in high school. According to Lu judge, that is exquisite heart."


    Using magic power, he stared at jurdan''s chest as if he wanted to see through it.


    There was a cloud of light in his eyes.


    "As the master can see, this is the exquisite heart." Lu said, "Zhu Xiandi''s heart is blocked and has no great luck. Someone can only use some small hands."


    "It doesn''t look like a top-level thing that can attract covet?" I don''t understand the trick.


    Zhu Erdan''s changed heart, that is, the level of inferior spirit, should not be attractive to experts during the period of robbery.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s Zhao Jing''s obsession. " Lu said.


    "Obsession is not necessarily to cover up the purpose of murder." A trick.


    The system interface has already given a prompt, and it is another reincarnator.


    "Judge Lu, it''s better to leave it to the two monks," said the trick. "Judge Lu, please open the array."


    "Well, then." Judge Lu waved his hand, a slight wave flashed, and the array was closed.


    "Your guests are far away. Please talk about it."


    "Huh?" A puzzled voice said, "juldan, how dare you open the array?"


    "Since you dare to come to trouble, don''t you dare to come in?" The trick is to speak to each other.


    "I said you were so bold. It turned out you were looking for help." The voice came, "that''s it. What''s my fear?"


    Footsteps came, and a moment later, a thin, Swertia headed man came in.


    The scholar dressed up, but he was holding a long sword and looked evil.


    "Master, this is student classmate Zhao Jing." Jurdan said.


    "Monk, swordsman," Zhao Jing glanced around the hall, "you are the helper invited by Zhu Erdan."


    "So what?" The trick said, "distinguished guests dare to come and kill openly, and no one is allowed to fight against injustice."


    "Really? I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. " Zhao Jing threatened, "as an outsider, you don''t want to eat fast and chant Buddha. You''re not afraid to bring disaster to the temple."


    Although he spoke to the trick, his eyes were on the Xiahou swordsman.


    Compared with the seemingly harmless tricks of people and animals, Xiahou swordsmen who are tall and burly, have a bad face and carry a big sword are more frightening.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Distinguished guests, please think twice." The trick advised, "it''s just an exquisite heart. It''s not a rare thing. Why don''t you miss it?"


    "The monk doesn''t need to say more. I have to decide Zhu Erdan''s heart." Zhao Jingsi ignored, "if you don''t accept it, you can go forward and fight. What''s the use of saying so much?"


    Give up? Are you kidding? Is it easy for him to find an excuse? Reincarnation is disdainful.


    When he came to this world, his task was to kill Zhu Erdan and Lu judge. He had the original memory. Of course, he knew that the judge of the underworld was not easy to provoke, but Zhu Erdan was just a scholar and had little ability, so he decided to kill Zhu Erdan first.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Xuan had already protected Zhu Erdan, so that he was on the verge of success.


    At that time, he realized that Lu''s strength was far above him, and he was almost scared. Fortunately, it was found in time that Lu couldn''t fight him, but only to protect Zhu Erdan''s safety. Only then did he give up the idea of escaping and kill Zhu Erdan under the pretext of linglongxin.


    Otherwise, if his intention to kill Zhu Erdan is exposed, he is worried that Lu judgment will attack him.


    How can he give up when it comes to the cost of the task?


    As long as you kill Zhu Erdan first, then leave to improve your strength, and then kill Lu judge when you are sure.


    This is Zhao Jing''s plan.


    But unexpectedly, a trick and Xiahou swordsman came out on the way.


    "Many people in the world are addicted to the sea of suffering and are stubborn," sighed the trick. "In this way, don''t blame the little monk for turning into an angry King Kong."


    "By you?" The reincarnation man looked down, "I want to see what you can do?"


    "Why do you need master''s hand? I''ll kill you." Xia Hou swordsman smiled and took his sword out of its sheath to kill the reincarnator.


    "A small skill." The reincarnation looked at the trick, and several people waved their swords to meet them.


    He has found that Xiahou swordsman has not reached the robbery period. Although he is fierce, he is not his opponent.


    "Judge Lu, will it affect the safety of Zhu''s house?" Looking at the trick, he asked Lu.


    "It doesn''t matter. Master Fayuan can rest assured," Lu said with a confident smile. "This is where Lu''s netherworld is. It doesn''t belong to the Yang world. It doesn''t matter if it is dismantled, which won''t affect the reality of the Yang world."


    The trick nodded and looked at the battlefield.


    Xia Hou swordsmen have really entered the country in the past two years. Their Dharma is at its peak. Their sword is full of evil spirit. Their swordsmanship has made great progress, opened up and closed up, and played well with reincarnation.


    "It''s still a little bad." "After all, the state of Dharma can''t compete with the state of crossing and robbing, and it can only be blocked for a moment."


    Sure enough, the swordsman of Xia Hou was defeated in less than a incense stick.


    "Do you dare to be stronger with this ability?" The reincarnation mocked.


    "I have a lot of abilities!" Although the swordsman of Xia Hou was defeated, he was still hard spoken.


    "Hiss", his chest was cut by the reincarnation, and he was almost injured.


    This made Xia Hou swordsmen more angry, roared and made a more violent attack.


    But it''s still useless.


    The reincarnation easily evaded his attack and scratched cracks on him like a trick.


    "Mang Fu, see how long you can hold on." The reincarnation laughs.


    "Distinguished guests can easily defeat Xia Hou benefactor. Why should they be so aggressive?" Qiji got up and looked at their battlefield.


    "Monk, if you don''t accept it, you can end it yourself." Reincarnation is all tight.


    Every experience of reincarnation who can reach this point is very rich. Although Zhao Jing ostensibly despised the tricks, he never despised him.


    The reason why Xia Hou''s Swordsman was hurt but not killed was to test and worry that once he was killed, he would lead to unpredictable attacks.


    "Then forgive me for being rude." In a flash, the man has appeared between the two.


    "Die!" Seeing the end of the strange plan, the reincarnation will immediately kill the killer and kill the Xiahou swordsman first.


    But this swift sword struck in a bowl and was forced to stop, which surprised him.


    "Xia Hou, benefactor, please give this person to the monk." Said the trick.


    "Master, be careful." Xia Hou swordsman knew the skill of the trick, said it and retreated.


    "A little skill."


    The reincarnation drinker will withdraw the sword immediately.


    But the long sword seemed to grow in a bowl, and he couldn''t pull it out anyway.


    "Broken!" Reincarnation is also determined. When they see that the long sword has been lost, they immediately smash this magic weapon, and countless fragments kill it.

 Chapter 519

    But the fragments didn''t fly as they wanted.


    "Close." With the strange trick gently spitting out a word, those fragments fell into the bowl in the strange trick''s hand like birds into the forest.


    "Feiyun potential, kill." The reincarnation was surprised, but his hand did not stop. Another sword appeared in his hand, jumped up and stabbed his head at the trick.


    "Ding......" the wooden staff in the trick''s hand turned and just blocked the entrance of the long sword.


    "Falling cloud potential." The reincarnation jumped and stabbed out with a sword.


    Although it is dark, there are clouds hanging in the air, and there are killing opportunities in each cloud.


    The trick waved the staff again to block the long sword.


    After the robbery in Heishan prison, he returned to the Yang world to recover his cultivation. His magic power increased greatly. He was not interested in the robbery period.


    "If the reincarnation of this time is at this level, it''s really not difficult." The trick was, "the key is to find someone."


    In retrospect, it seems that he really has the destiny of the protagonist. Every time, he kills the reincarnation with superior strength.


    "Is that the only way to come to the door with evil guests?" The trick returned the words of the reincarnator who mocked Xia Hou swordsman just now.


    "Liu Yun potential, Chu Yun potential, kill." The reincarnation finally had the experience of Xiahou swordsman just now and roared out.


    But it''s useless. Every killing move is easily blocked by strange tricks.


    "If there''s no other way, it''s over." Qiji said something and immediately prepared for the counterattack.


    "Hum," the reincarnation man snorted coldly. He looked distressed and took a pill. His momentum soared. He turned to the second turn and killed the strange plan again.


    "Useless," thought of all kinds of means and tricks of reincarnation, and didn''t want to create complications, "seal."


    Tao Tao ripples rise from all sides and envelop the reincarnation.


    It was the void condensed array, ready to seal the reincarnation.


    In the world of the water margin, the trick was once the envy of the emperor''s means. Only when he reached the crossing robbery for three turns and made a breakthrough in the array, could he wave his hand.


    Just a few times, the trick has inadvertently condensed the Dharma seal, arranged the surrounding, hidden but not scattered. At this moment, the array seals the reincarnation.


    "Sword cloud potential, open it for me." Feeling the power of the ban, the reincarnation''s face changed and his momentum rose again. With a sword, he broke the power of the ban that had not yet gathered.


    "I underestimate you." Take a step forward and point the wooden staff in your hand at the samsara.


    Since it can''t be sealed, take it directly.


    "Miso..." there was another sound. The reincarnator held the wooden staff, but the man was repelled by the great force from the wooden staff and flew tens of feet upside down.


    After falling, he did not stop and retreated.


    Seeing the stubble, the reincarnation is ready to retreat.


    "Have you asked judge Lu if you want to go?" The trick smiled and caught up again.


    With a bang, the reincarnation who was about to escape from the gate was directly bounced back, causing a wave shaking in the void.


    "Lu, you have broken your word." The reincarnation is shocked.


    He dares to come in, but now


    "Lu just closed the underworld and never shot you." Lu''s voice was full of joy.


    He is also tired of the reincarnation who often comes to find fault.


    It''s not a good thing for a judge to be in charge of power. Before, he ignored the reincarnation, but he couldn''t, not unwilling.


    If he can, of course, he is willing to kill the reincarnator for jurdan.


    "Lu Zhi, let me go. I will leave Lingyang and never return." The reincarnation took another trick, suddenly vomited blood and shouted, "brother Zhu, we are classmates. You are Jie Yuan, sir. Please say a word for me."


    Lu decided not to speak, and Zhu Erdan hesitated.


    "With a sharp blade, the heart starts to kill. The evil guest has such great power, but his mind is uncertain. If you are released, I don''t know how many people will die." The trick said, "stay."


    A stick picked up the sword in the flywheel''s hand and knocked it down before he took out the long sword again.


    With his state of crossing the robbery period, he couldn''t get up for a moment.


    "Seal!" The trick was to use the array and seal it up. As soon as the wooden staff was picked, people fell at the feet of jurdan.


    "I''m lucky I didn''t disgrace my life." The trick is to look at Lu Xian and Zhu Erdan.


    "Worthy of being a master of Jinshan Temple." Lu fanzan said.


    "Zhu Jieyuan wants to let him go?" Quirky asked.


    "This..." Zhu Erdan hesitated. "The students heard the master''s words, but the Zhao Jing family is famous. If they die here, it''s hard for the master and students to explain."


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s good if Zhu Jieyuan doesn''t scold the little monk for evil." Said the trick.


    The reincarnation lay on the ground, listening to the voice, with a look of fear on his face. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Suddenly the whole body was stiff and there was no more interest.


    But it is a strange trick to directly destroy his spirit with divine knowledge and completely kill him.


    Zhu Erdan didn''t feel it, but Lu Xuan glanced at it without a trace, and his evaluation of the strange trick increased again.


    Jinshan Temple is really extraordinary.


    Without evil guests, the banquet was very pleasant.


    At dawn, Qiji said goodbye to Zhu''s mansion with Xia Hou swordsman.


    I''ve seen it, and the reincarnation has been killed. It''s time to leave.


    Jurdan still has a chance to follow up, which has nothing to do with tricks. He can''t stay so long.


    After leaving Zhu''s residence, he tried to go south alone. Soon after, Xia Hou swordsmen arrived.


    "It''s over?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, Zhao Jing was killed by bandits in front of his house and his belongings were robbed." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "The world is so strong that you can only be free if you convert to my Buddha. Amitabha. " He recited the Buddha''s horn.


    "Ha ha, what the master said is." Xia Hou swordsman said, "I don''t know where the master wants to go?"


    "After years of parting, I want to go back to lanruo temple. I don''t know if benefactor Yan is still there." The trick said, "there is Ning tanyue. At the time of separation, bad luck is haunted. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    "Is Yan Chixia still in lanruo temple?" Xia Hou swordsman was a little surprised. "Speaking of it, I also want to compete with Yan Chixia again. As for the scholar, when he separated from him, he didn''t see his bad luck. "


    "Well, let''s go with the master."


    "Thank you, benefactor Xia Hou." The trick said, "then go."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan was originally a rich place, but in today''s era, there is no prosperous scene.


    "Master, do you usually walk like this?" Xia Hou''s Swordsman led his horse and followed behind the trick.


    "Of course." The trick nodded and went on without stopping.


    "When can we get there?" Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    "You don''t have to accompany me, benefactor Xia." Said the trick.


    "No, some words have been exported. How can you not honor your promise?" Xia Hou swordsman said, "master, it''s getting late. We should find a place to stay."


    "Well, there''s a building not far ahead. It seems that the scale is not small. Let''s go there for lodging." Said the trick.


    After another half hour, they finally arrived at the courtyard, but found that it was deserted.


    The plaque on the gate reads "Zhengqi villa".

 Chapter 520

    "Zhengqi villa!" The trick moved in his heart, "is it such a coincidence?"


    Zhengqi villa is the beginning of the second plot of the ghost of a beautiful woman, and it is also the main place of the plot. Even the final big boss, Purdue Cihang, once appeared in Zhengqi villa and captured Zhiqiu Yiye and others here.


    "Master, this place is deserted. Shall we spend the night here?" While meditating on the strange plan, Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    "In the wilderness, how can there be so much attention? Let''s spend the night here." The trick came back. The divine consciousness scattered and found several hidden men and women around.


    "Is it going to happen? It''s really a little like. " The trick took back the divine knowledge, gently pushed open the door and went in first.


    He has been traveling like a normal person. He won''t make use of the huge power of divine knowledge until the critical time.


    "Xia Hou, please take it easy. The villa is in disrepair for a long time and can''t stand your strength."


    "Someone paid attention to it." Xia Hou''s Swordsman replied, carefully led his horse into the hall, found a secluded place to tie his horse, and then followed the trick to the main hall.


    "Eight coffins, are the people in this village dead?" Entering the hall and seeing the situation in front of him, Xia Hou swordsman said.


    He has seen so much about this tragedy that he can''t make waves in his heart.


    "If not, how could such a big villa decline so far?" The trick said, "Xia Hou, almsgiver, find a place to rest. I''ll chant scriptures for the master here."


    "Master, there are many people dying in vain in this world, and you can''t surpass them." Xia Hou swordsman said, "along the way, how many people did you chant scriptures for?"


    "In this world, even if you spend time for them, they can reincarnate peacefully?"


    The underworld is depressed, Yan Jun is missing, and the ghost King plunders everywhere. After some people die, their souls immediately fall into the hands of the ghost king and are not free for life.


    "Of course I can''t do it, so I can only look at my eyes and do my best for my own peace of mind." The trick smiled, "there is a Lord here. How can we stay in vain and have the right to pay the tariff."


    "Well, stay away from me so as not to disturb the master." Xia Hou swordsmen can''t listen to the scriptures of strange ideas and take the initiative to stay away.


    "I don''t know if you can be born after reading this Scripture." He stared at the biggest coffin and said to himself. He sat cross legged and the little monk chanted scriptures.


    This is where the demon of corpse transformation in Zhengqi villa lies.


    The man was so angry that he refused to die.


    The divine consciousness has become, and the physical body has changed. It can be born only after an opportunity, and its strength is extraordinary.


    With strange tricks, even if you don''t chant scriptures with mana, it will also have an impact on the demon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingfeng girl, just now two people entered Zhengqi villa. Will it affect our plan?" In the woods not far from the villa, a middle-aged man with a knife asked a young girl.


    If Xia Hou swordsman sees it, he will recognize that he looks very similar to the female ghost Nie Xiaoqian two years ago.


    The trick found the traces of these people, but ignored them. He came here by chance, but since he met the Lord, he had to participate in the plot.


    Purdue Cihang is his goal.


    He wants to know whether there is reincarnation here.


    The plot of lanruo temple and that of Lu judgment seem to have discovered the law of reincarnation in the world, so I want to confirm my guess.


    "Don''t worry, maybe passers-by will leave tomorrow." Fu Qingfeng, who was very similar to Nie Xiaoqian, said, "you should pay attention to the fact that there is only such a place to rest nearby. Father, they will pass by here, and we will rescue our father here."


    "It''s going to rain. Hide and avoid. If they don''t go tomorrow, make a song."


    "Yes." The crowd answered.


    ¡­¡­


    The light rain pattered down and became bigger and bigger. At the end of the night, suddenly a sound of horse hoofs came.


    The strange plan chanted the Sutra continuously, and the voice of Ning caichen asking "is there anyone" was heard in his ears.


    Quickly across the courtyard into the main hall, Ning caichen suddenly bumped into the coffin, startled and began to count.


    "Don''t count. There are eight coffins." The trick opened.


    "Who? Is it a man or a ghost? " Ning caichen almost jumped up.


    "Ning tanyue, a year or two, you have a nature." The trick stood up from the shadow.


    "Are you... Master Fayuan?" Ning caichen recognized the trick and said in surprise, "master, why are you here?"


    He was finally relieved that all demons and ghosts were nothing to say with the master.


    "This doesn''t just mean that little monk and Tan Yue are destined." Quirky smiled.


    "It''s really fate," Ning caichen said. "Students get out of prison. The first thing they see is the master."


    "Ning tanyue looks very tired. If you don''t have a rest, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." The trick looked at Ning caichen, "little monk, I''m going to continue chanting."


    "Dare not bother the master, the students will go now." Ning caichen road.


    After saying that, there was a loud noise outside, and a man came in panting and holding a column.


    "Ah!" Ning caichen screamed and hid directly behind the trick.


    The man panted and said, "you guy, go without direction and run around in the southeast and Northwest..." people began to scold Ning caichen. Even the tricks in front of Ning caichen were directly ignored by him.


    "Your face is so ugly. You must have died miserably." Ning caichen saw him stop and put his head out, "but you don''t have to be afraid. There is master Fayuan of Jinshan Temple here. You can tell him any grievances."


    "I have a big grievance. You''ve been riding my horse all day. Where can I reason?" Someone said.


    "Your horse? So you''re not a ghost? " Ning caichen suddenly.


    "How can Ning tanyue be regarded as a ghost when living people are in front?" Said the trick.


    "Yes, in front of the master, who dares to be so arrogant." Ning caichen said to himself and turned to lairen, "I misunderstood. I don''t know it''s your horse. I''m sorry."


    "Did you just say Jinshan Temple?" The visitor didn''t care about Ning caichen''s apology and suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Ning caichen said, "is there anything wrong?"


    "Then this is the master of Jinshan Temple?" The visitor was delighted and immediately greeted him with a fist. "I''m Zhiqiu Yiye, a teacher of Kunlun, and I''ve seen the master of Jinshan Temple."


    "Taoist friends, you''re welcome," Qiji Xufu gestured, "Kunlun is far away in the West. Have you ever heard of Jinshan Temple?"


    "Of course, I''ve heard it. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard it. Master Fahai of Jinshan Temple protects more than ten prefectures with one person''s strength. Who in the spiritual world doesn''t admire it." Zhiqiu Yiye said, "dare you ask the master?"


    "Little monk Fayuan, Fahai is my senior brother." Said the trick.


    "This can''t be wrong. It''s definitely the master of Jinshan Temple." Zhiqiu Yiye said.


    "Taoist friends, let''s have a rest first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m going to continue chanting." Said the trick.


    Ning caichen is worthy of being the protagonist. After coming for a while, the demon in the coffin showed signs of awakening, making his chanting of scriptures useless.


    The body of extreme Yang really attracts demons and ghosts.


    "The arrival of Purdue Cihang should be tomorrow night. There is still one day left. Let''s leave this small matter to them and see if Ning caichen can continue his fate." A strange plan.


    With the end in mind, the trick stopped chanting scriptures temporarily and hid in the dark until the demon ghost was born.

 Chapter 521

    It''s sunny after rain, and the night is fresh.


    The coffin was lifted little by little, and a dark arm stretched out and held the side of the coffin.


    After a while, a ferocious demon as high as two feet stood up from the coffin.


    It seems that he has some intelligence. The demon tilted his head and thought, and went out with great strides.


    The trick was clearly seen in the dark, but the demon didn''t find a clue.


    When the demon left, he thought about the trick and went to find Xiahou swordsman.


    "Master, what happened to you just now?" Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    "It rained heavily and someone came to stay." The trick smiled, "there are old friends among them."


    "Master, if you say so, we must all know each other. Who is it?" Xia Hou swordsman asked, "is Yan Chixia a scholar?"


    In addition to Lu Chen and Zhu Erdan who just met in Lingyang, they only know Yan Chixia and Ning caichen.


    Obviously, Lu Xian and Zhu Erdan cannot appear here at this time.


    "It''s Ning tanyue." The odd trick confirmed.


    "It''s really him," laughed Xia Hou swordsman. "Master, he sleeps over there. I''ll go and see him."


    Anyway, he fought side by side, and he accompanied Ning caichen to leave lanruo temple.


    "Tomorrow." The trick said, "benefactor Xia Hou, I want to ask you something."


    "Master, please command." Xia Hou swordsman zhengse said.


    "Before, our destination was lanruo temple, but now, the little monk wants to ask you to go to lanruo Temple quickly. If Yan Chixia is still there, bring him here and say that the little monk is invited." The trick said, "it''s not far from lanruo temple. If he''s still there, you can come back before dark tomorrow."


    "Master, what happened?" Xia Hou swordsman asked very solemnly.


    "There are some things I''d better say together when benefactor Yan comes." The trick said, "it''s not too late. Almsgiver Xia Hou, let''s go now."


    "Master, wait for me. Whether he is here or not, someone will come as promised before dark tomorrow." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    Then he got up and quietly led his horse away.


    The trick returns to the main hall. With a wave of his hand, it fluctuates, and people have hidden in it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning caichen felt gloomy and terrible. After putting on his clothes, he immediately ran to find a trick, but found that there was no one and couldn''t shout a leaf of Zhiqiu. He thought they left and ran out in fear.


    Then they were caught by Fu Qingfeng and his gang.


    Fortunately, Zhiqiu Yiye arrived and saved him.


    The plot is still staged. Ning caichen regards Fu Qingfeng as Nie Xiaoqian, and Fu Qingfeng and his gang mistakenly think that Ning caichen is Zhuge Wolong.


    After a conversation, Zhiqiu Yiye asked Ning caichen, "what did you do in the middle of the night? Where''s the master? "


    "Just about to tell you, the master is gone." Ning caichen said, "I don''t know if I''m gone?"


    "Can''t it be a fake?" Zhiqiu Yiye said, "scared away by the ghost they installed?"


    "It''s impossible. Master Fayuan has profound Taoism. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. He must have left for a reason." Ning caichen retorted.


    "That won''t work. I must weigh it tomorrow to avoid being cheated." Zhiqiu Yiye muttered in his heart and followed everyone into the villa.


    After that, Fu Qingfeng and his group left for Shiliting. Zhiqiu Yiye asked about the taste of demons and ghosts, which triggered a laugh. Finally, he eliminated half of demons and ghosts and let his upper body escape.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of the hero''s luck. This kind of thing can happen to the demons and ghosts in Yuanshen realm.


    All the tricks were ready to be played at any time, but I found that they were not needed at all.


    Seems to have lost his mind.


    Zhiqiu Yiye goes after demons and ghosts. Ning caichen waits until dawn and leaves Zhengqi villa.


    The trick came out again, explored the villa and made some preparations.


    Purdue Cihang occupied the imperial court and swallowed a large number of civil and military officials without being found. It can be seen that it has a solid foundation. What it has not seen is weaker than the old demon of Montenegro.


    The trick is to treat him as the strength to cross the robbery and turn around. I won''t underestimate him.


    Moreover, he is a centipede essence. His flesh may not be as good as Montenegro, but his centipede shell will not be much weaker. More importantly, the flexibility of the centipede is much stronger than a mountain.


    Although there is only one difference between the three turns, the strength is an earth shaking change.


    That''s why he asked Xia Hou swordsman to invite Yan Chixia.


    He won''t go to the Cihang hall foolishly.


    If you make preparations here in advance, set up a large array and support the convenience of the land, you will have a better chance of winning.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after noon, Fu Qingfeng and his party came back. In the evening, Ning caichen also came back.


    After waiting for a moment, he looked like a strange trick, and he had left Zhengqi villa.


    "Why do you wait here, master?" After another meeting, the two rode their horses and stopped in front of the trick.


    "Master, long time no see. Why are you here?" Yan Chixia''s wild voice came.


    "Master, isn''t there something wrong in the villa?" Xia Hou swordsman also asked.


    "I''m here to meet you. For some reason, we need to sneak into the villa." The trick said, "I''ll explain to you later."


    As soon as the invisibility talisman was pasted, the three quietly entered the villa and entered the array.


    "Master, why is Nie Xiaoqian here? And Ning caichen... "After entering the array, Yan Chixia asked.


    "She looks more alike. She''s human." The trick said, "Ning tanyue had bad luck before, so he got rid of the disaster and came to a new one, so I asked Xia Hou almsgiver to invite Yan almsgiver."


    "Disaster, just by them? I''m afraid you don''t have to bother us! " Yan Chixia road.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you first." The trick told Ning caichen and Fu Qingfeng what they wanted to plan, "there will be a big war here tonight?"


    "Only half of the demons and ghosts are left. We need the three of us to be together?" Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    "The Lord has not arrived yet!" The trick said, "it''s not that easy to deal with."


    "Another monster?" Yan Chixia asked.


    "Big demon, no weaker than Montenegro." The trick said, "do you know Pudu Cihang, benefactor?"


    "Of course I know. I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for the past two years. Every state capital has the temple of the Dharma abbot." Xia Hou swordsman said, "good guy, in this era, it''s definitely not easy to have so many incense."


    "Even if I live in seclusion in lanruo temple, I can hear the name of Purdue Cihang from time to time." Yan Chixia nodded, "but what does he have to do with our coming here?"


    "He is our goal this time." The trick said, "this Purdue Cihang is a big demon. He devours dragon Qi under the protection of the imperial court."


    "No wonder the world is so difficult!" Yan Chixia sighed, "doesn''t anyone know?"


    "There are not few people who know. I hope there are few who care." The trick said, "his identity has not been exposed yet. I don''t know if the two benefactors are willing to fight together again."


    "Duty bound." Yan Chixia said, "I don''t care about the imperial court, but since it''s a big demon, I have to take care of it."


    "Master, so is someone." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "Well, thank you for your help. Let''s wait patiently." The trick said, "Purdue Cihang will come soon."


    "What about them?" Xia Hou swordsman motioned Ning caichen to the crowd.


    "There''s no danger. Don''t worry." Said the trick.


    The three gathered their breath and waited slowly.


    Finally, after cleaning up half of the demons and Zuo Qianhu, Ning caichen was crossing the Qi with Fu Qingfeng, who was poisoned by the corpse. He heard bursts of Sanskrit sound from far and near.


    Purdue Cihang has arrived.

 Chapter 522

    A moment later, Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman also heard Sanskrit.


    "Master, since Pudu Cihang is the abbot of the country, why did he come to such a remote place?" Yan Chixia asked.


    "Not only that, during this time, the Dharma abbot of protecting the country is lecturing outside. If he is a demon king as the master said, he is afraid of impure purpose." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "When he comes here, naturally there are things he is interested in?" Quirky smiled.


    As the sound gets closer, there are prompts on the system interface.


    The reincarnation came, and it was on the side of Purdue Cihang.


    "What is it?" Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    "I''ll know in a minute." The trick said, "please be careful, benefactor. This Pudu Cihang is not easy to deal with. Don''t let him find out. If you don''t enter this villa, the little monk will waste his time."


    The three of them took their breath and closed their eyes, worried that they would be found by Purdue Cihang.


    Under the banner of Dharma abbot, the old demon went too smoothly along the way. Naturally, he didn''t expect anyone to dare to make his ideas here.


    After a while, Purdue Cihang and his party arrived at the door.


    This is not such a simple team in film and television dramas. There are dozens of people in a line. There are seven or eight people carrying bright sedans. Everyone has gorgeous monk clothes, showing the extravagance of Buddhism.


    Purdue Cihang obviously knows who is inside and is not in a hurry to enter.


    In the villa, the left thousand households suddenly broke out and turned away from tourists. Later, they decided to give good advice to Purdue Cihang and come out alone.


    After a few words, Purdue Cihang came out of the sedan chair and was about to enter with several attendants.


    "Fazhang, my subordinates feel something wrong." Just as he entered the door, a woman in colored clothes stopped him, "do you want them to come out?"


    This person is a reincarnator. He is the number one horse under the seat of Purdue Cihang. After so many reincarnation worlds, he is very sensitive to danger and never takes risks.


    "Zuo Qianhu, there are really only Fu Tianqiu?" Purdue Cihang looks at thousands of households to the left.


    "If you go back to abbot, there is only one little Taoist in addition to Lord Fu''s father and daughter and several old masters of Lord Fu." Zuo Qianhu replied, "there was a corpse demon here who was killed by the little Taoist priest. He has a lot of Taoist skills."


    "Yes." Purdue Cihang nodded. Since he came to Fu Tianqiu, he naturally knew who was around Fu Tianqiu.


    A huge force of divine knowledge quietly probes into the villa. Purdue Cihang confirms that Zuo Qianhu didn''t cheat him.


    His divine sense searched all over the villa, and there was nothing unusual except these people.


    In the villa, Zhiqiu Yiye, who was panting and tired, was meditating and breathing. He secretly scolded the master of Jinshan Temple for being unreliable. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at the darkness around him.


    "How does it feel like someone is peeping?" Zhiqiu Yiye said, "are you too tired and hallucinating?"


    "OK, the old demon has general divine knowledge and carelessness. I didn''t find it." The trick of hiding in the array is to Yan Chixia.


    At the gate of the villa, Pudu Cihang is relieved.


    The little Taoist priest in Yuanshen realm is not worried.


    As long as he spends the night of the lunar eclipse, swallows Fu Tianqiu and plunders the fortune of the imperial court, he can directly swallow the Dragon Qi and repair it.


    "No harm, go in." Purdue Cihang said confidently.


    "Abbot, be careful." The reincarnator warned.


    "Hum, I''m so timid. How can I take a big responsibility in the future." Although Pudu Cihang is well disguised, as a big demon, it is cruel in nature and can''t tolerate dissent.


    If it were not for the reincarnation, they would not even have a chance to speak.


    "Yes, my subordinates." Reincarnation is helpless.


    He also crossed the border of robbery. His divine consciousness did not find any abnormality. He could only suppress the strange feeling in his heart and enter with Purdue Cihang.


    Zuo Qianhu was stopped outside.


    Soon, Purdue Cihang saw Fu Tianqiu. After a few words, he displayed the voice of life demanding Sanskrit.


    Everyone in the audience has the strength of the divine realm. Fu Tianqiu once lived in the Minister of rites and the governor of Jiangnan. Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he has great righteousness. Ning caichen has seen the demon king war, and Zhiqiu Yiye is the cultivation of the yuan divine realm. He has a certain resistance to the life demanding Sanskrit, so he won''t be directly taken down.


    This fateful Sanskrit voice and the moistening things on the ground were silent. Fu Tianqiu, Confucianism and Taoism, and important officials of the imperial court, because they believed in Purdue Cihang, they had no resistance and were quickly infected with their minds.


    The reincarnation escorts Pudu Cihang and stares at the people present. He is very envious.


    If you can learn this spell, it will be much easier to sneak attack in the future.


    Ning caichen and Fu Qingfeng, this is his goal. Do you want to take the opportunity to kill them?


    However, he knew the power of Purdue Cihang. If he disobeyed his wishes, he was afraid that Purdue Cihang would win the demonstration before he started.


    These people are the targets of Purdue Cihang. They can''t be killed until after the lunar eclipse.


    Zhiqiu Yiye, after all, was a Taoist. He took the lead in responding. He forcibly interrupted the life demanding Sanskrit of Pudu Cihang with the Kunlun Taoist Dharma mantra, which made Pudu Cihang''s face sink.


    This made Zhiqiu Yiye feel frightened. He knew he was not an opponent. Withstanding strong pressure, he made another order to expel ghosts and Demons and roared to Pudu Cihang.


    With a burst of explosion, Pudu Cihang disappeared, and a huge Buddha golden body Dharma appeared in mid air.


    This is another means by which Pudu Cihang can be trusted by the emperor.


    The fateful Sanskrit and the Tathagata golden body are enough for him to deal with most mortal affairs. No one dares to question him at the risk of disobeying the Buddha.


    And those who know the truth and understand his real strength dare not be enemies with him.


    Therefore, Pudu Cihang has been in the Imperial Hall for many years.


    "There is no paradise in the south. The Tathagata Dharma in the west is driving here. What evil devil are you? Don''t show up in front of the Buddha." A voice came from the golden body.


    Ning caichen, Fu Tianqiu and others have also been sober. Naturally, they know that the current Dharma protector is not a good man. However, in the face of such a huge Buddha golden body, they are under abnormal pressure and can''t speak.


    After all, it''s not film and television. In front of the powerful magic power of Purdue Cihang, they don''t have a chance at all.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow Dharma. Prajna paramita. All swords belong to the sect and cut."


    Zhiqiu Yiye was trying to refute under pressure. Suddenly, a voice came from the rear of Purdue Cihang. A sword shadow appeared out of thin air and cut into Tathagata gold with a lightning speed.


    "Boom!" There was another huge explosion. The Tathagata''s golden body was broken and disappeared.


    "Those who pretend to be ghosts dare to fake the Tathagata. What else do you dare not." With the sound, Yan Chixia''s voice appeared.


    "Who?" This sudden sword shocked everyone. After a while, the subordinates of Purdue Cihang reacted.


    "Great Xia Yan." Ning caichen recognized Yan Chixia and shouted in surprise.


    "Kill them." The reincarnation people are terrified. Apart from such things, if they can''t make up for their mistakes, Purdue Cihang will not let them go.


    "I will kill all your demons today." Yan Chixia was not afraid and waved her sword to meet the reincarnation.


    Zhiqiu Yiye was stunned. He quickly reacted and immediately came forward to help.


    "Kill!" Xia Hou''s Swordsman roared and appeared in the air. With a sword, he owled a waiter, "how can we get less than a certain number of demons and demons!"


    "What happened?" At this time, Zuo Qianhu forced his way in. Seeing the situation inside, he was stunned and asked sternly, "where is the abbot of the national protection law?"


    The Buddha''s golden body was broken by Yan Chixia, causing a huge noise. Zuo Qianhu could no longer sit still.


    "Zuo Qianhu, they conspired to kill the abbot of the state protector. Kill them quickly." The reincarnation said immediately.


    "Bloody mouth," Ning caichen finally calmed down, "Zuo Qianhu, don''t listen to his nonsense. Purdue Cihang is a monster. These people are monsters and want to murder Lord Fu."


    "Zuo Qianhu, Fu Tianqiu is a prisoner. These people are Fu Tianqiu''s accomplices. Who should listen to? Do you want to think more?" Asked the reincarnator.


    At least Zuo Qianhu is also the top martial artist of FA Xiang. There are a group of people under his command not far away. It''s best to use them.


    Zuo Qianhu is in a dilemma.


    It is reasonable to listen to the reincarnation, but his heart is vaguely biased towards Ning caichen and his party, which is very difficult.


    But soon, Zuo Qianhu made a decision.


    Huge cracks suddenly appeared in the area, affecting the people who were fighting.


    When raising the ground, a huge body sprang out of the ground and stood in the air, up to several feet.


    "If you dare to destroy this dharma body, I want you to die." A sharp voice came out of the void.


    The crowd saw that the figure was not only towering in the air, but also unknown underground.


    Only from this part of the ground, it is not difficult to see that it is a huge centipede.


    Centipede demon king, Purdue Cihang is real.

 Chapter 523

    The centipede hung its head, and more than a dozen pairs of sharp claws came to Yan Chixia and others.


    For many years, he had never suffered such a big loss. Today, he was taken advantage of by some curfews.


    "Boom..."


    Yan Chixia and others immediately dodged, and the ground broke, shaking Ning caichen and others with unstable foothold and swaying left and right.


    "You monster, where did you get the Dharma Abbot?" The left thousand households shouted angrily, and they had drawn a knife in their hand.


    "Zuo Qianhu, he is Pudu Cihang." Ning caichen said, "it''s obvious. Even if once Pudu Cihang was a moral monk, this is definitely not. "


    It''s not as simple as the emperor to move his mouth, but I don''t know how many surveys it takes to enjoy the national fortune. If Purdue Cihang is a centipede demon from the beginning, it can''t escape the exploration of civil and military affairs in the court.


    The greatest possibility is that it later replaced Purdue Cihang and began to secretly devour ministers, plunder air transportation and manipulate the emperor.


    Otherwise, a newly arrived Dharma Abbot will definitely cause the fear of civil and military officials, and will not let him succeed easily and quietly devour so many people.


    "Monster, die with me." The left thousand households gave a loud shout and cut to one of the centipede demon king''s branches.


    With a "Qiang" sound, Zuo Qianhu''s Yanyue knife was bounced back.


    The body of the centipede demon king, who had been robbed four times, could not be broken by the left thousand households in the state of Dharma.


    His knife is just an ordinary knife, which is far from Yan Chixia''s Xuanyuan divine sword.


    The centipede demon king was attacked. He was fierce and hung up. He attacked the people again.


    This time, he suppressed everyone''s actions with magic power, and Ning caichen and others had no time to flash.


    "Namo Amitabha!" A Buddha''s horn stopped the centipede demon king who was about to kill the enemy.


    A glittering monk appeared in mid air and punched the centipede demon king''s red head.


    great in strength and impetus.


    When the trick was taken, he used his full strength directly.


    "Come down," when his fist was about to touch the body of the centipede demon king, the centipede demon king reacted again and quickly avoided the attack of strange tricks, "I knew that there were more than the two little mice hidden."


    Purdue Cihang''s proud laughter came: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Avoiding the powerful punch of the trick, the centipede demon king immediately fought back, and the Centipede''s feet climbed towards the trick like telescopic rubber.


    "Really, I want to say that." The trick didn''t mind. He smiled, "King Kong subdues the devil, array up."


    At the command, the whole Zhengqi villa was suddenly shrouded in a dazzling light, and rushed to the golden light from all directions, towards the centipede demon king.


    Finally, the golden light turned into a big lock and locked the body of the centipede demon king. Even the centipede foot he stretched out was fixed in mid air.


    The Vajra subdues the devil array reappears after two years, and its power is even more powerful than before.


    Not only is the magic power of odd tricks greatly increased, but the array knowledge is also growing.


    "Longquan sword, break ten thousand methods with one force and cut." The trick seized the opportunity, the Dantian flying sword poured out and killed the centipede demon king with the potential of wind and thunder.


    "Hiss..." with the piercing sound, Longquan sword broke the Demon power of the centipede demon king, broke the red jacket on the head of the centipede demon, went deep into his body, and the remaining potential did not decrease. With one sword, he nailed the centipede demon king to the ground.


    "Ah..." the sad voice came from the mouth of the centipede demon king.


    "The best magic weapon, who are you?" The centipede demon king wanted to raise his head, but was fixed by the dragon spring sword emitting dense light, and the demon force could not operate.


    "Cut!" Xiahou swordsman took the opportunity to approach, waved his sword continuously and cut off more than a dozen centipede feet.


    "Oh......" the scream again, the ground shook again, and the body of the centipede Demon King appeared under the ground.


    The body hidden underground is more than ten feet long.


    The head was nailed, and the tail of the centipede demon king patted everywhere, causing great confusion.


    "The little monk Fayuan of Jinshan Temple has seen Pudu Cihang, the Dharma abbot of the state protector." The sound of strange tricks clearly came into the ears of the centipede demon king in the chaos.


    "Jinshan Temple?" The centipede demon king angrily said, "why does Jinshan Temple take care of this seat? Why does Fahai want to break the tacit understanding with all the demon kings and go out of Zhenjiang?"


    "Although I was born in Jinshan Temple, I only represent myself." The trick said, "this trip is specially for eliminating demons."


    "It depends on whether other demon kings think so!" The centipede demon king sneered, "little monk, you think you can win by destroying this dharma body and sneaking an attack to hurt this seat. Dream."


    "I''m waiting for the abbot." The trick smiled and didn''t continue to do it.


    Not unwilling, but unable to do it.


    Although this sword nailed the centipede demon king to the ground and seriously injured the centipede demon king, it was not a fatal injury.


    Purdue Cihang was really extraordinary. At the moment of being attacked, he knew he couldn''t hide. He immediately transferred his original God and exchanged his injury for life.


    He definitely has the strength to fight against the strange plan again.


    In order to suppress it, the trick is to urge Longquan sword while controlling the array. It is also unable to attack and kill it again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, it''s really a master." Next to Zhiqiu Yiye also recognized the trick of great power, "Jinshan Temple is worthy of being a model of our generation."


    "I thought the master had left. I was looking for Yan Chixia. Fortunately, I arrived in time." Ning caichen thought the trick was at the right time.


    "Is this master the master of Jinshan Temple?" Zuo Qianhu asked.


    "Yes, this is master Fayuan, the younger martial brother of master Fahai, the abbot of Jinshan Temple. He has high skills." Ning caichen did not hesitate to praise.


    "See." Zuo Qianhu sighed.


    He couldn''t even break the centipede foot defense of the centipede demon king. As soon as the master made a move, he nailed the centipede demon king to the ground, which showed his strength.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Ning caichen asked for a trick.


    "What else can we do to kill his accomplices while Purdue Cihang is not free?" The trick said, looking at Ning caichen''s suitcase and saying, "scholar, remember your duty."


    "Zuo Qianhu, please go outside and lead the army to solve the entourage brought by Purdue Cihang." The trick is to look at thousands of households to the left, "those are monsters that devour people''s blood and flesh."


    "Yes, sir." Zuo Qianhu said immediately.


    He was born in the army and was used to obeying orders. He had this ability when he saw a strange plan and didn''t refute it at all.


    After all, the world still depends on its strength. The strength of tricks has convinced Zuo Qianhu.


    A little farther away, the left thousand households only felt a chill in their eyes.


    "Last insurance, let''s go." Said the trick.


    In the original plot, several small demons broke the right arm of Zuo Qianhu by stealth. However, with only one left arm left, he became braver and braver, killing several servants of the centipede demon king.


    Now the trick is present, of course, it won''t happen again.


    Zuo Qianhu''s powerful combat effectiveness should contribute to killing the centipede demon king, rather than being abandoned.


    "Everyone, make a quick decision. Pudu Cihang will reappear soon." As he said the trick, he began to chant scriptures.


    Yan Chixia welcomes the reincarnation again.


    No one but him is an opponent.


    The fierce fight is back.

 Chapter 524

    The world is different from the display of film and television dramas.


    There were dozens of people in Purdue and Cihang. Except for a few who entered with him, the rest were waiting outside.


    Zuo Qianhu escorted Fu Tianqiu to Beijing. Similarly, he saw more than a few people, but hundreds of people.


    Of course, the waiter of Purdue Cihang knows his true identity. Although Zuo Qianhu broke in before, they don''t think there will be any problem.


    But now, Zuo Qianhu came out. He didn''t say anything. He was holding a knife and looked solemn.


    "Chirp..." with a sound, a signal flew into the sky, and the left thousand households wanted people directly.


    "Zuo Qianhu, what are you doing?" Asked one of the remaining leaders.


    "I believed them wrong, and the abbot of the state protection was attacked inside." Zuo Qianhu said angrily, "it was Fu Tianqiu who dared to do it. I summoned people and horses and must kill them."


    "Huh?" The leader was puzzled, "the abbot of the national protection law went in to kill Fu Tianqiu. Why would he let Zuo Qianhu out?"


    Before he could react, Zuo Qianhu stabbed his owl head and rolled his head on the ground for more than ten times before stopping.


    The corpse fell down, and a huge deer corpse appeared in front of Zuo Qianhu. Looking around, the previous head also became a deer head.


    "It''s really a group of demons." Zuo Qianhu was furious and looked at his nearby subordinates, "brothers, although I kill the enemy."


    At the command, he should first enter these subordinate groups of Purdue Cihang.


    These little demons are complex and diverse. They are all brought by Purdue Cihang to fill the facade, and their strength is not high. Those with some abilities entered the villa with Purdue Cihang.


    Zuo Qianhu, who was at the peak of FA Xiang, burst out in anger and was extremely fierce. These little demons were not opponents at all. The soldiers under his command are even more elite. After a moment, they clean up all the little demons.


    "Form an array and follow my official into the villa to kill demons." After killing dozens of small demons, Zuo Qianhu''s anger remained.


    "My Lord, what the hell is going on?" A subordinate asked, "why did we kill the servants of the Dharma abbot, and why did they all become monsters?"


    "The abbot of the law of protecting the country was originally a monster, causing trouble to the court, and I don''t know how many people were killed." Zuo Qianhu said, "Tonight we''ll kill monsters and clean up Chaogang. Go! "


    Sensing the arrival of Zuo Qianhu, the trick was to open a gap and let Zuo Qianhu and others in.


    At the same time, Pudu Cihang, who sensed the defect of the array, immediately churned up and wanted to break the array.


    Zuo Qianhu and others entered the villa and immediately rushed to the battlefield. They tried to concentrate on chanting scriptures and curb Pudu Cihang.


    Several people died in Fu Tianqiu''s old Department, and the servants of Purdue Cihang were also killed and injured. When Zuo Qianhu arrived, he immediately led the army to help Xia Hou swordsmen and others.


    Yan Chixia and reincarnation are in the middle of a war. No one on both sides can do anything.


    Seeing his waiters decreasing one by one, Purdue Cihang was worried.


    "Little monk, let this seat go. Our well water will not offend the river." Purdue channel.


    "Impossible." The trick shook his head. "You have occupied the court hall and killed many civil and military ministers these years, so that the world is in chaos. If you don''t disclose your evil deeds to the world, I don''t have a good idea."


    "Little monk, have you made up your mind to be the enemy of the demon king in the world?" Pudu CI channel, "if you dare to kill me, the demon king of the world will not let Jinshan Temple go."


    "Then you can''t see these." Said the trick.


    "Hum, little monk, you forced me." Purdue Cihang cold channel.


    The trick continued to chant.


    Although Pudu Cihang is the centipede demon king, because it shows people in the image of an eminent monk, it has a certain research on Buddhism and, of course, has a certain resistance. The suppressive force of King Kong subduing the devil array on Pudu Cihang is not as strong as that of the old demon of Montenegro, so we must go all out.


    With a bang, the head of the centipede demon king nailed to the ground by the Longquan sword suddenly burst open, giving his body a chance to escape, and the King Kong subdued the devil array was almost turbulent.


    "Want to go? That''s not the price. " The trick was to seal with both hands, and the golden light hit half of the centipede demon king''s body.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The continuous burst is a sound. The centipede demon king explodes in the golden light from his red head.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream sounded, "little monk, I want you to die."


    Because the original God had already been hidden, the centipede demon king had already made a good idea, gave up his head, avoided the restrictions of tricks and started a new stove, so as to avoid this disaster, even if he would be injured.


    The centipede demon king is procrastinating, and the same trick is procrastinating.


    After a successful sneak attack, how could it be so simple to let the centipede demon king go?


    Therefore, when limiting the action of Purdue Cihang, the trick quietly sent the mana to the centipede Demon King through the broken foot wound, and then chose to detonate at one stroke.


    "Boom..." under the action of a huge demon force, the King Kong subduing the devil array broke down.


    A centipede with a height of more than ten feet, filled with evil spirit, appeared after the smoke of gunpowder.


    The newly emerged centipede demon king has a new head, and his body is no different except a short one.


    A hundred footed insects die without stiffness.


    As an arthropod, almost every part of the centipede is the same. What he is restricted to is the body, not the yuan God. As long as he is willing, with the strength of Purdue Cihang, he can give up half of his body and start over again. It can''t be simpler.


    "Die with me." Purdue Cihang drank angrily. His huge body carrying hundreds of centipedes came to kill him.


    "Come on!" The magic trick to stimulate the body of the Dharma phase is not lower than that of the centipede demon king. With a punch of the power of King Kong, the carrier broke several centipede feet and hit the centipede demon king.


    With a "pa", the centipede demon king was smashed and flew more than ten feet away.


    "So hard!" Strange trick secret way.


    Although this punch smashed the centipede demon king, it didn''t cause much damage.


    The shell of the centipede demon king has high defense. It''s so high that the punch didn''t break the defense.


    "Little monk, is that all you have?" The centipede demon king mocked.


    "This strength is enough to kill you." As he spoke, he was close and hit again.


    Punch after punch, and the trick bombarded dozens of punches in a row. Purdue Cihang couldn''t hide if it wanted to. It had to rely on its hard shell to resist.


    "Is Purdue Cihang so weak?" The trick whispered, "or am I stronger?"


    The magic power of Purdue Cihang is not inferior to the old black mountain demon, but it has become like this with itself.


    You know, in the face of the old black mountain demon, the trick was to use all his strength, or did he finally turn over with the power of thunder robbery, forcing the old black mountain demon to flee in a hurry.


    Now, I can actually confront Purdue Cihang.


    "Boom", another punch, but Purdue Cihang didn''t fly out. Half of its body had entered the ground and was forced to stay.


    But therefore, the blood can be seen in the mouth of the centipede.


    "You smashed it very well!" Countless centipedes attack after their own feet.


    However, in front of the strange trick, he was blocked by the light of Taoism and Buddhism and could not enter inch by inch.


    "So many legs, of course, have already put you." A confident smile.


    "Longquan sword, rise and kill the demon." The trick was to seal with both hands. The Longquan sword, which had been inserted on the ground before, flew in and stabbed from behind the centipede demon king.


    At the moment, the centipede demon king''s hundred feet are behind the trick, limiting the trick to escape, and has no ability to stop the flying sword.


    "Whoosh", an evil spirit blocked the way. It was pierced by Longquan sword and stabbed into the shell.


    There was a slight "click", as if something had been pierced.

 Chapter 525

    The best magic weapon has unusual power.


    A shell that cannot be broken by dozens of fists in a row. Under this blow, the defense is in vain and is directly penetrated.


    When the blade entered the body, the brilliance was released, which made Purdue Cihang scream again.


    When the ferocity was aroused, Purdue Cihang ignored the Longquan sword, and dozens of centipedes came all over the world, enveloping the strange plan.


    Even the cassock with Guanghua had no time to stop the countless centipede feet. One centipede foot was wiped out by the golden light of the cassock, and the other took over.


    There is a great sense of not giving up until the protective cassock of the trick is broken.


    "It''s more cruel, isn''t it?" The trick is to let those centipedes of Purdue Cihang attack the cassock and manipulate the Longquan sword by themselves, "break the law sword and cut."


    The broken sword still in the centipede demon king''s body, the next meal, from one limb of the centipede demon king to the next limb, to cut the centipede demon king in half.


    "Woo..." Purdue Cihang screamed again. Of course, he couldn''t let his tricks be done. He burst several limbs again. The demon force exploded and blew out the Longquan sword.


    After paying dozens of centipede feet, he finally broke the defense of the cassock, and the centipede feet touched the body of the trick.


    When the was heard, the Centipede''s foot was almost broken as if it had touched a diamond.


    "Your body?" Purdue Cihang was shocked.


    "How do you feel about the diamond glazed body?" Said the trick.


    The trick at the moment, the body under the cassock, faintly glowing with the light of colored glass, is dazzling.


    The Vajra glazed body, which began to practice the Buddhist body protection skill after waking up, has finally made some achievements.


    "I don''t believe it." Purdue Cihang screamed, "die."


    One centipede after another touches the body of the trick, but they can''t break the defense of the trick.


    The trick didn''t care about the Centipede''s foot. He grabbed the Longquan sword with one hand and the body of the centipede demon king with the other hand.


    "Don''t think about it, pop!" Purdue Cihang saw the intention of the trick. Dozens of centipedes exploded at the same time, forcing the trick to stop and stabilize itself.


    "Purdue Cihang, how many bodies can you blow up?" Back to God, I have lost the trace of the centipede demon king.


    "The monks of Jinshan Temple are so difficult." Somewhere underground, Purdue Cihang looked ugly and ignored the provocation of strange tricks.


    "Even the underground is shrouded by the array. I can''t escape. I really want my life."


    Looking around, his waiter was almost killed.


    What these people rely on most is the method of invisibility. However, they were opened by tricks and could not hide at all. They were slaughtered soon, exposing all kinds of prototype corpses.


    Horses, rabbits, foxes, wolves... Everything.


    There is only one reincarnator left, who is still fighting with Yan Chixia. In the eyes of a crowd of bad intentions, it is also full of flaws.


    "I can only work hard." Purdue Cihang said, "when we escape, we must destroy Jinshan Temple."


    He has never suffered such a big loss.


    If he had not been seriously injured by a sneak attack, he would not be so embarrassed.


    Ontology reproduction is a little smaller than before.


    Continuous explosive body survival makes his realm unstable.


    The earth shook and cracked, but the crack ended at the edge of Zhengqi villa and could not continue to expand outward.


    The trick is not only to arrange the King Kong subduing the devil array, but also to circle here and make another space to prevent the collapse of the world caused by excessive fighting.


    Although it still can''t form a dark place like Lu''s judgment, it''s enough. At least the Pudu Cihang in the injured state can''t be broken.


    Suddenly, the centipede Demon King appeared from the ground and swallowed a soldier.


    "Bad animals, dare you!" The man had come to the centipede demon king and stabbed him with the dragon spring sword.


    "Little monk, I''ll fight with you." Purdue Cihang angrily said, all the demon bodies appeared, circling directly to the trick like a snake, trying to entangle the trick.


    "You are a centipede demon. You really think it''s a snake!" The trick smiled and said that the King Kong Glass reappeared. He was not worried about Purdue Cihang''s move.


    Instead, the guy exposed his whole body in front of him, making it possible for him to kill with one blow.


    However, before the plan was well thought out, a feeling of danger came.


    "Back off!" The trick was a big cry. I didn''t want to think about it at the moment. My power was running to the limit. The cassock covered my whole body again and punched the centipede demon king.


    But the centipede demon king didn''t fly out.


    "Die together!" Purdue Cihang laughed wildly.


    "Bang Bang..." the continuous explosion sounded again, and Purdue Cihang even revealed all the demon bodies.


    The trick was blown up and flew to the edge of the array before it touched the array and fell to the ground.


    There were many casualties at the scene. Many soldiers of Zuo Qianhu and Fu Tianqiu''s old Department died in the explosion.


    Fu Tianqiu and Ning caichen, who were chanting scriptures, were also shocked by the aftershock of the explosion. Fortunately, they were far away, but some injuries were not fatal.


    It was a strange trick. He was covered with blood. There was almost no intact place on his body. Liuli couldn''t stop such a violent explosion.


    Purdue Cihang surrounds the trick with a demon body. The goal of self explosion is also to kill the trick. He bears most of the power. He is lucky to not die.


    He could not have imagined that Purdue Cihang was so bold, but it dared to explode in such a decisive way when it was slightly at a disadvantage.


    "Careless!" I blame myself for the trick.


    He always had the upper hand in the battle with Purdue Cihang, which led to his blind self-confidence. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    After a short rest, he stopped spitting blood, took the pill from the space ring and began to recover from the injury.


    Half an hour later, the trick came to an end.


    The injury that can be recovered has recovered, and the rest can only be done slowly.


    This injury is really not light. It will take at least a few months to restore all strength, unless there is another treasure like the Millennium tree heart.


    But that''s something you can''t ask for.


    Yan Chixia and reincarnation are still fighting. The explosion has also affected them and has hit the other side.


    The trick glanced at the battlefield and was impatient. A five thunder Gang method hit the reincarnator''s head, numbing him all over. Yan Chixia seized the opportunity to cut off his right hand.


    "It''s shameless to bully more and hurt others secretly." The reincarnation scolded.


    "Even if you''re right, so what?" Qiji stepped forward and said, "how many court ministers did you kill by helping Pudu Cihang commit crimes? Can you count the consequences? " Pudu Cihang was so angry that he couldn''t even recite the Scriptures.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter to me. I just went to Purdue Cihang. He is the abbot of the country. I don''t know he is a monster!" The reincarnator said, "when I know, it''s too late. He forced me to do things. I can''t escape."


    "So if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price," said the trick. "Now, it''s time for you to pay the price."


    Finish saying not allow reincarnation person reaction, a sword will its owl head.


    Fortunately, there is no accident. This reincarnation has no second life.

 Chapter 526

    It doesn''t matter whether what reincarnation says is a real trick or not. He targets the reincarnation himself, which has nothing to do with his behavior.


    If reincarnation knows this, I''m afraid they''ve already begun to work hard.


    "Master, are you okay?" When the enemy was destroyed, the people finally put down their hearts. Yan Chixia came forward to help the trick.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. Just rest for a while." The trick stopped Yan Chixia and said she could do it.


    The sword in his hand was never put down. He walked slowly to the place where Pudu Cihang exploded and looked carefully.


    The self explosion of Purdue Cihang was very simple, leaving almost nothing. The flesh and blood and shell evaporated in the self explosion. Even a few of the more than ten centipede feet that were originally cut off by Xiahou swordsmen were affected and damaged.


    Such a big centipede demon king, in the end, there was nothing left except a few centipede feet.


    "I have seen the master of Jinshan Temple. Fortunately, the master found out the true identity of Purdue Cihang. When I return to the capital, I will report to the holy master and praise Jinshan Temple." Zuo Qianhu straightened out his soldiers and came to see the ceremony.


    "Zuo Qianhu''s words are serious. It''s our duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. I don''t dare to say merit." Said the trick.


    "The centipede demon king turned into Pudu Cihang. I don''t know how many civil and military ministers have been hurt. If it weren''t for the master''s action, who knows how many people would suffer from it. If such a great achievement was not paid, wouldn''t it chill people all over the world. Master, don''t worry. Even if you don''t want to fight for this official position, you have to ask for an explanation for the master. " Zuo Qianhu said in righteous words.


    Why can''t you turn your head when you''re blind?


    Is this a question of reward? I''m worried that if this matter comes out, a group of demon kings will come to the door and bring disaster to Jinshan Temple!


    As Purdue Cihang said, the demon kings of the world tacitly accepted Fahai to protect Zhenjiang from Hangzhou, a dozen state capitals, and reached a delicate balance. If Jinshan Temple dares to intervene in the affairs of other demon kings, the demon kings will join hands with Fahai as enemies.


    They even wonder if the imperial court''s decree to praise Jinshan Temple is a provocation to them?


    Does no one in the world know that Purdue Cihang is a monster?


    Not necessarily. Although the world is chaotic, there are many strange people and strange people. I don''t believe that no one will find the evil deeds of Purdue Cihang. But none of them dared to intervene.


    It''s none of your business. The spiritual world pays more attention to its own interests and will not gamble on its own future for the sake of others.


    I don''t know how long I can hide today''s plot to kill Purdue Cihang. If it is spread, God knows what will happen?


    Purdue Cihang is the most powerful demon king who can be killed by your Jinshan Temple, which means that other people may also be killed.


    No one wants to be next, so Jinshan Temple will be targeted.


    Elder martial brother Fahai, I wonder if you can carry it?


    The trick has imagined the scene that the heavy demon king killed the king of Jinshan Temple to plead guilty and Fahai was stunned.


    It seems to be a bit of a pit, elder martial brother.


    In Jinshan Temple, Fahai, who was meditating, suddenly hit a spirit.


    "Zuo Qianhu, monks don''t care about false fame, so you don''t have to say much if you have a good intention." The trick was rejected again.


    Although I don''t know how effective it will be, just wait a while.


    Zuo Qianhu opened his mouth. Seeing the trick, his attitude was very firm. He didn''t say more, but he was determined to argue in front of the emperor.


    "Master, what are you looking at?" Xia Hou swordsman couldn''t help asking when he walked back and forth when he saw that things were over.


    "Find Purdue Cihang." Said the trick.


    "Didn''t Purdue Cihang turn into ashes? There are still a few legs left." Xiahou swordsman pointed to the centipede foot cut off by him.


    "Without a body, it doesn''t mean you''re dead." The trick said, "Purdue Cihang should be more cruel. Even the demon Dan exploded together. Even if the little monk doesn''t die, he probably can''t get up."


    "You say so, Lord Protector." The trick suddenly looked at a soldier.


    Zhengqi mountain villa covers a large area. The trick is to cover the whole villa with a forbidden area array, which has wasted a lot of thought. Even if Purdue Cihang explodes the demon body, it can''t break the array.


    God knows that he can''t find the demon pill of Purdue Cihang in the villa. This is a trick. He pays attention to people and finds some clues as expected.


    "Little monk, it will take at least a hundred years to recover from the destruction of the demon body. You can''t hurt people anymore. Why do you have to kill them all?" A voice came from the soldier.


    Pudu Cihang is really not dead!


    Yan Chixia and others were startled and were on alert immediately.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Seeing that his subordinates looked dull, Zuo Qianhu asked quickly.


    "The sergeant was possessed by the demon king." A simple and clear explanation of the odd trick.


    "Get rid of evil. The abbot of the state protector has been in the imperial court for so many years. He won''t fail to understand this truth. I''m worried that you will go to Jinshan Temple for revenge in the future." The trick said, "if you just blew up with the demon pill, I don''t have any spare power to take care of you."


    "Little monk, what you said is light, which makes us recuperate for a hundred years. If even the demon pill explodes, we don''t know whether we can come back." Purdue Cihang angrily said, "in that case, don''t blame the fish dead and the net broken."


    "Bang", the corpse of the soldier burst, flesh and blood flying, and a huge golden elixir emerged, emitting a faint yellow light, pounced on the trick.


    A small demon pill contains huge energy. If it bursts, its power will even be on the demon body.


    This is the essence of Purdue''s journey to the millennium.


    "Forbidden!" In the scream of the crowd, between the lightning and flint, the trick slowly spit out a word.


    The demon pill stagnated in the air and couldn''t move any more.


    "Seal!" Another word came out, and the demon pill that was about to explode gradually became silent.


    "What did you do?" The voice of Purdue Cihang''s shock and anger came out.


    "A small means that can''t be on the table," quirky smiled. "Otherwise, why talk nonsense with you for a long time."


    At the moment when the clue was found, the trick began to prepare around the soldiers and set up an array. Then he opened his mouth to reveal the hiding place of Pudu Cihang.


    "How are you doing here?" Purdue channel.


    "Kill you completely, of course." He said in the mouth of the trick and made a seal with his hands, "Diamond seal, broken."


    A shining mark of Buddha light flew out and landed on the demon pill.


    "Little monk, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost." The shrill voice came out for a long time.


    "The gods and souls are destroyed. You don''t have the qualification to be a ghost." Odd trick whispering channel.


    Once the battle between monks fails, both form and spirit will be destroyed, and there is no chance to do it again.


    When the miserable cry disappeared, the trick carefully checked the demon pill with divine sense and confirmed that there was no hidden danger. Then he withdrew the array and brought it over.


    This is the most precious trophy of this war.


    Centipedes are full of rewards. Their flesh and blood can be used as medicine, and their shells can be refined. Before, Purdue Cihang exploded the demon body, leaving nothing left. They were still disappointed with the trick, and a surprise came in the twinkling of an eye.


    He had no hope for the demon pill. After all, with the strength of Purdue Cihang, even if he was defeated, he would not leave the demon pill. Unexpectedly, he was lucky and let himself pick up a big bargain.


    With this demon pill, as long as it is used properly, not only the injury potential can be recovered quickly, but also the cultivation can be further.


    Even if it is not enough to survive the fourth thunderstorm, it can take a big step.


    It''s not worth paying so much. It''s definitely worth the return.

 Chapter 527

    "Master, will Purdue Cihang no longer live?" Seeing that the magic pill was put away, Xia Hou swordsman asked carefully.


    "Of course, he is completely dead this time. Benefactor Xia hou can rest assured." Quirky smiled.


    "That''s good!" Xia Hou swordsman breathed a sigh of relief, "these demon kings are strong. It seems that I have to break through quickly, or I won''t even have the qualification to fight."


    The only highlight of the battle just now was that he cut off more than a dozen centipede feet while nailing the head of the centipede demon king. After that, they beat a group of little demons in Yuanshen and Yuanying territory. The reincarnators who crossed the robbery period didn''t look at him.


    This made Xia Hou swordsman very hurt.


    "Xia Hou, benefactor, said and laughed. Although there are powerful demon kings in the world, they are a few after all. They don''t meet casually." Said the trick.


    "I''ve seen the master," Ning caichen also came forward. "I didn''t see the trace of the master before. I thought the master had left. I think it''s bad. I shouldn''t question the master."


    "Ning tanyue still shaved his beard and looked familiar." Said the trick.


    "So do the students." Ning caichen road.


    After two years in prison, with a beard, it''s not as good as the film and television drama.


    "Unfortunately, I left too early and didn''t see it." Xia Hou swordsman is very sorry.


    "Master, great Xia Yan and Xia Hou, let me introduce some friends to you." Ning caichen said, "this is Lord Fu Tianqiu, former Minister of rites and governor of Jiangnan. His daughters Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi are very similar to Xiaoqian. This is..."


    Ning caichen introduced Fu Tianqiu and his party to Qiji one by one, and introduced the three Qiji to Fu Tianqiu and others.


    "Master, and I, Zhiqiu Yiye came into Kunlun at the end of the post-secondary school," the little Taoist Zhiqiu Yiye didn''t need Ning caichen to come forward and said on his own initiative, "master is worthy of being a master. I know that everyone under Jinshan Temple is extraordinary. Before, the younger generation still doubted the master''s ability. It''s really inappropriate. "


    "I''m Zuo Maojun. I''m a thousand households of the imperial court. I''ve seen you." Zuo Qianhu and Fu Tianqiu belong to two camps. Although they fight side by side and have some friendship, they are not familiar with each other.


    "Zuo Qianhu, it''s Pudu now. Cihang is a monster. How are you doing?" Ning caichen asked.


    "The affairs of the imperial court are not in the charge of a certain chieftain of Zuo. What I can do is to report the truth to your majesty and listen to your majesty." Zuo Qianhu said, "so Lord Fu, in the next days, I will wrong you for the time being."


    "But the following officials want to come. Your majesty will soon rehabilitate Lord Fu."


    "The responsibility of the left thousand households lies in that committing an official will not embarrass the thousand households." Fu Tianqiu said.


    "Dad..." Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi shouted at the same time.


    "It''s settled. You don''t need to say more. Don''t embarrass Zuo Qianhu." Fu Tianqiu said.


    "Shall we leave now?" Fu Yuechi asked.


    "Yuechi girl, why are you in such a hurry? Lord Fu is injured, and the Department of zuoqianhu also has a lot of casualties. You need to deal with it. You are tired after a war. The night is so deep. You''d better take a night off first. The villa is big enough and protected by a large array. "


    "Master, I''m wrong. I also want my father to get out of prison earlier. I don''t think so much." Fu Yuechi said with a ashamed face.


    Fu Qingfeng didn''t want to leave. He and Ning caichen had a good impression on each other. It was just like glue. They were very happy to hear that they stayed overnight.


    As for the engagement, I haven''t remembered it in this case.


    The demons under the command of Purdue Cihang appeared after being killed. Most of them are common monsters and tonics. They are martial people and don''t care. After peeling and cramping, they began to stew and eat quickly, which finally made up for the previous consumption.


    Zuo Qianhu led his troops out of the villa, cleaned the battlefield outside and brought everything in. Then he rested.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Qiji said goodbye to Zuo Qianhu and Fu Tianqiu.


    Fu Tianqiu didn''t need to be flail. Zuo Qianhu found a car and sent someone to the capital to report to the emperor about Pudu Cihang.


    Fu Qingfeng and his sisters decided to go to Beijing with Zuo Qianhu and his party to accompany their father.


    Ning caichen was sad and had to separate from Fu Qingfeng.


    GAOTANG''s mother is still there. He''s going home.


    "Scholar, go after it if you want, or give up as soon as possible." Xia Hou swordsman advised.


    The scholar was unlucky enough to fall in love with two people, one is a ghost and is still practicing in the underworld. Although the other is a man, he has an engagement.


    And the gap between the two is too big.


    "Let''s go!" Ning caichen sighed, as if he had exhausted all his energy and spirit, and was very decadent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, you like Ning caichen. Why don''t you go with him?" On the other side, Fu Yuechi asked his sister.


    "My father is still suffering. As my eldest daughter, how can I not be with you?" Fu Qingfeng''s face was gloomy.


    After this farewell, it''s not so easy to meet again.


    "Sister, how about..." Fu Yuechi hesitated and was about to say something when he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Qingfeng asked.


    "Nothing. I''ll make it convenient. You go first and I''ll come later." Fu Yuechi said, his voice a little stiff.


    "OK, you go." Fu Qingfeng was a little strange, but she was full of worries and didn''t say much.


    Fu Yuechi left the brigade and turned from the path into the woods, but he didn''t stop and rode away.


    It was not until he was far away from the brigade that he stopped and made a vicious voice: "this hatred is against heaven. Little monk, when we return, we will destroy Jinshan Temple."


    This voice is indistinguishable from Yin and Yang. It is the voice of Purdue Cihang.


    Pudu Cihang is not dead yet.


    "The current state is not suitable for appearance. First find a safe place to hide and restore cultivation." Fu Yuechi said to himself.


    "It''s a pity you don''t have that chance." A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?" Fu Yuechi, or Pudu Cihang, was shocked.


    "I''m here to escort the last leg of the abbot." The figure of the trick was revealed from the empty air.


    Yan Chixia followed behind him.


    "How did you find out?" Purdue Cihang''s face is extremely ugly.


    "No, I guess." The trick said, "you give up everything and protect this wisp of Yuanshen with the Dharma. You hide it on Miss Fu. How can I find it so secret?"


    "Then why are you here?" Asked Purdue Cihang.


    "You are too anxious." The trick said, "if you don''t send the demon pill to the little monk, or the little monk will think you die, but it happened that in order to leave as soon as possible, you left the demon pill and specially sent it to the little monk, which made the little monk suspicious and found some clues."


    "It is said that people are the masters of spirits. A little monk has so many minds. No wonder he can dominate the world." Purdue Cihang said, "no wonder so many people want to get rid of the demon as a human."


    "Good bye, Dharma abbot." The trick is to put your hands together, "Amitabha Buddha in the south."


    Word by word, the golden light entered Fu Yuechi''s body, and finally a black yuan God came out of Fu Yuechi. According to his face, it was the human form of Purdue Cihang, which was caught by a trick.


    "Is that all?" It seems that if the yuan God can reach the golden elixir realm, he can control the weak Fu Yuechi of the yuan God.


    The golden light rises from his hands and turns the Yuanshen of Pudu Cihang into nothingness.


    "This is the real death." The trick looked at the crowd, "if you still let him escape, I have to admire him."


    "We naturally believe in masters." Yan Chixia and others.


    Fu Tianqiu and his party left the mouth. Ning caichen wanted to go, but was blocked by a strange trick. He took them to see the good play together.


    "Don''t tell master Fu about this," said the trick. "Ning tanyue, a friend of Qiu''s road, would you please send Miss Fu back."


    "Duty bound."


    Fu Yuechi was in a coma. They helped him on his horse and chased the brigade.


    "Benefactor Yan, benefactor Xia Hou, what are your plans?" Quirky asked.


    "I will continue to wander the Jianghu and need the opportunity to break through." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "Lanruo temple has stayed for a long time. I also want to come out and have a look." Yan Chixia said, "maybe I will accompany brother Xia Hou."


    Lanruo Temple became more and more prosperous. He had planned to leave. If Xiahou swordsman went a few days later, he might not find anyone.


    "Little monk and benefactor Xia Hou originally wanted to go to lanruo temple to talk about the past with benefactor Yan, but now they don''t have to. Little monk, I want to continue traveling, so that we can separate here. " Said the trick.


    "Where does the master want to go?" Yan Chixia asked.


    "Go to the north. I''ve been in Jiangnan for the past two years. I''m going to the north to see different scenery." Said the trick.


    In other words, there should be more demons in the north than in the south!


    After all, it was Shandong men who wrote the book.

 Chapter 528

    After this disaster, Ning caichen''s bad luck is gone. No matter how Fu Qingfeng chooses, Ning caichen will gradually prosper. He has the life of a Jinshi. When he returns to his hometown to participate in the imperial examination, he should be able to rise to the top.


    Zhiqiu''s one leaf is not dead. It''s not clear whether he can come together with Fu Yuechi. He doesn''t want to participate more. If he has a chance to see you again, it''s not too late to ask.


    Anyway, they are all passers-by in the world of mortals. They have their own origin and death.


    Zhengqi villa is not far from Zhenjiang mansion, but it still hasn''t returned to Jinshan Temple. It bid farewell to Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen and crossed the river north again.


    While swimming, while recovering from the injury.


    This is the first time I have suffered such a serious injury, but fortunately there is no fatal threat. It would be better to keep it for a few more days.


    Pudu Cihang''s demon pill can''t be used on this. It''s too wasteful.


    Tourists increase their knowledge, but also to find opportunities.


    The so-called chance is the plot in Liaozhai.


    In this kind of story, there will be reincarnation.


    This is the experience summed up by the odd trick.


    In this chaotic world, reincarnation appears in this form.


    The reincarnation appeared in the first part of the beautiful female ghost, and the reincarnation appeared in Lu''s plot, so the trick was to find Yan Chixia and want to enter the plot of the second part. As expected, the reincarnation appeared again.


    If this is the rule, as long as he participates in the plot of Liaozhai stories, he is likely to find the trace of reincarnation again.


    This is his main task. If it can be completed in advance, even if there is no branch task of white snake.


    But he estimated that since he was born in Jinshan Temple and met the Xu Xian family, it was almost impossible to avoid it. There must be reincarnation in the story of flooding Jinshan.


    Wait, Xu Xian is still a minor!


    In three or four years, it is estimated that it will be almost the same.


    ¡­¡­


    The customs in the north are very different from those in the south of the Yangtze River. Even the temples are slightly different. It takes two years to travel all the way.


    In the past two years, I have really met many plot characters.


    When I was in Juxian County, I made friends with Prince Fu, went to Yinning''s house as a passer-by, and spent the dead for the ghost mother; He recited scriptures and prayed for Feng Sheng in Guangping, talked with Xin Shiniang, and went to the five capitals to patrol the ring, so Xue Shangshu said Buddhism in the netherworld; I stopped Taoist from growing pears in the market and broke up unhappily; Sleepwalking with the white old man in the county, witnessing the cannibalism of hungry wolves; Summoned souls for children falling into wells and witnessed a process from family collapse to revival


    I have found many protagonists in Liaozhai stories, but I have never met reincarnation in any place.


    "Xi Fangping, who can go to hell, didn''t meet him. Without this person in Dong''an County, can''t he appear or has disappeared?" Walking on the road, braving the wind and dust, the trick is calculated in my heart.


    "In Xi Fangping''s plot, there are Yan Jun, the son of the Heavenly Emperor, Erlang God and others. Is it because the upper limit is too high that they can''t appear in this world?"


    "There is no trace of reincarnation in so many stories. I have to go there to find it. What else is more famous?" Wonder meditation.


    "There is one," in a moment, the trick''s eyes brightened and immediately darkened, "just don''t know this plot, is it a novel or a film and television?"


    "If it''s a novel, the plot is simple. I''m afraid it''s a film and television plot. The adapted one is beyond recognition..."


    "Since you don''t have a clue, go and have a look."


    Make up your mind, make strange plans, ask passers-by for a good direction, and go towards the goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyuan mansion.


    It has been more than a thousand years since Zhao built the city.


    During the world of the water margin, he led the army to calm the rebellion between the land and the tigers. He has been here before. This time, he will revisit his hometown.


    But nothing here is familiar.


    I came here to find a man named Wang Sheng to cut into the story of painted skin.


    Yes, it''s the painted skin, the painted skin of the painted ghost.


    In this world, I have traveled all the way. I haven''t heard about Shicheng and Baicheng. If there is no accident, the painted skin plot should be a novel.


    If it was a novel, Wang Sheng was from Taiyuan, so the trick came here.


    Wang Sheng may not be called Wang Sheng. He is a scholar surnamed Wang. He may have been a scholar.


    Taiyuan Wang family, a famous family, Wang Sheng doesn''t know how many. It''s not easy to find out the Wang Sheng in the plot accurately.


    It''s even harder if the plot hasn''t happened yet.


    Fortunately, he was not in a hurry. He had time to inquire slowly.


    He found a Buddhist temple and hung the list. The trick was to stay in Taiyuan. He went out early and returned late every day. He became famous and began to be asked to pray and chant scriptures.


    This is another six months.


    Until one day, when Qiji returned from a family after praying, he met a madman.


    Like a Taoist, like a monk, like a monk, with a runny nose, covered with filth, and singing an unknown song in his mouth, he looks like a fool.


    But it was such a madman that the trick felt dangerous.


    You know, at this time, he has reached the peak of three turns. If the opportunity is the same, he can cross the robbery again and become one of the world''s top leaders.


    Few people have made him feel this way. Even those who met before, such as Xin Shiniang and Xue Shangshu, the ring patrol envoy of Wudu, don''t feel this way.


    What are you going to do when you pretend to be such a freak?


    Looking back on the novel, I know that the plot of Huapi is about to begin.


    The madman appeared, the Taoist appeared a long time ago, met in the Qingdi temple, and Wang Sheng was a native of Taiyuan. When the protagonists arrive, the good play should begin.


    I just don''t know if the painted ghost has arrived?


    ¡­¡­


    "Little monk Fayuan of Jinshan Temple, I''ve seen Taoist friends." In the market, in front of the lunatic people whom people can''t avoid, all the tricks are saluted.


    However, a madman is a madman. Although he doesn''t know why he is crazy, a madman is very devoted to playing his role and doesn''t answer.


    "Dare to ask your friend, can I help you?" Quirky asked again.


    "Master, this is a madman. He talks nonsense all day and can''t be taken as true." Someone in the street recognized the trick and kindly reminded him.


    "Thank you for your advice." Thanks for the trick, "Taoist friends, I live in Jingyin temple in the west of the city. If Taoist friends send me, I can come and visit."


    The madman doesn''t speak and doesn''t bother much. He leaves his address and leaves.


    The madman continued to sing a long song, but inadvertently looked at the direction of the trick.


    "In troubled times, I don''t know why the monks of Jinshan Temple came here?" The madman murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    From the next day on, there were more tricks in the city. It took several days to circle the Wangsheng family around the traces of the madman.


    A scholarly family.


    Wang Sheng''s surname is Wang Mingyuan. His parents are no longer in Gaotang. He has a virtuous wife and a second brother who has not been married yet. Although his conduct is not high, he has never heard of any evil trace.


    "This is the protagonist of the painted skin plot?" After observing the trick for two days, I didn''t see any special place, "but it''s extraordinary to be able to come back from the dead."


    Even if the credit goes to the madman.

 Chapter 529

    After staying in Taiyuan for half a year, he also visited many families. He also came here, but it was not Mr. and Mrs. Wang Sheng but his brother who asked him to pray.


    So Qiji didn''t know Wang Sheng, and he only met his wife face to face, not familiar with him.


    But as long as there is a little relationship, it''s not so difficult to get familiar.


    The next day, the trick knocked on the door of Wang Erlang''s house, and soon Wang Erlang appeared in front of the trick.


    "Wang tanyue, do you remember the little monk?" The trick is to say hello first.


    "I asked who came to me. It was the master." Wang Erlang was impressed by the monk who came home to pray for his first parents. "Please come in and talk, master."


    "No, Wang tanyue, I''m not only looking for you this time, but also about your brother. I don''t know if your brother is at home today?" Quirky asked.


    "Big brother is at home. What do you want to say?" Wang Erlang asked.


    "About Ling Gaotang." Said the trick.


    "Master, wait a minute. I''ll take you to see my brother." Wang Erlang was a dutiful man. Hearing that it was related to his late parents, he agreed immediately.


    Led by Wang Erlang, he soon arrived at Wang Sheng''s house not far away.


    "Master, this is my brother Wang Yuan. Eldest brother, this is master Fayuan of Jingyin temple. He came home to pray for his parents, and his sister-in-law has seen him. " At the main hall, Wang Erlang said.


    "Master Fayuan." Wang Sheng saluted.


    "Wang tanyue, I''ve heard a lot about you." "I''m here today because I want to tell you something," he said


    "Master, please." Wang Shengdao.


    "Last time I prayed for the parents of the high hall in your house," said the trick. "Last night, the little monk dreamed of the high hall and asked the little monk to chant scriptures for them for ten months. Therefore, early this morning, the little monk took the liberty to come to the door and disturb them."


    "Master, you really dreamed of my parents." Before Wang Sheng spoke, Wang Erlang screamed first.


    "Monks don''t lie, so it is." Odd trick nodded to confirm.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Wang Erlang looked at Wang Sheng.


    "Master Fayuan, how much sesame oil does it cost to pray for half a month?" Wang Sheng asked.


    He thought the trick was to knock on the door.


    "Tanyue misunderstood," said the trick with a smile. "I don''t come for incense money. It''s a good thing to pray for people. How can I be contaminated with copper smell? As long as Tan Yue takes care of some food every day, it''s enough. "


    "Big brother, master Fayuan has been in Taiyuan for half a year. No matter where he prays and chants, he never receives money." Wang Erlang said.


    That''s why he found a trick.


    "Big brother, if you don''t trust me, it''s the same in my house."


    It''s not that his family can''t, but there is no nunnery and no convenience for Wang Sheng''s family. That''s exactly what happened. Last time Wang Erlang asked for a strange plan to pray for blessings, he was at Wang Sheng''s house.


    "The students misunderstood. Forgive me, master." Wang Sheng''s old face is red. "That''s all. What do you need? The master said frankly, the students must be ready. "


    "Just a few candles, no more." Said the trick.


    Wang Sheng himself took the trick to the nunnery and told his servants not to neglect it.


    Since then, Qiji has lived in Wang Sheng''s house. He just chants scriptures and never bothers others. After observing for two days, Wang Sheng was relieved.


    There was something wrong with Wang Sheng. The trick was discovered at the first time. He was by no means an ordinary scholar.


    Although it seems that Wang Sheng is no different from Ning caichen and Zhu Erdan, who have been in contact with Qiji before, in fact, there is a special force in his body.


    This power is also different from Ning caichen''s extreme Yang body. It is unknown what caused it.


    A few days later, Wang Sheng went out and came back with a beautiful woman who hid in his study.


    "Is this the painted ghost?" The divine sense of magic unfolds and observes from a distance.


    On the surface, there is no abnormality. There is no evil spirit or ghost spirit. Then how did the Taoist judge that Wang Sheng had a ghost by contacting him for a few days?


    Or is it that after a few days of contact between Wang Sheng and the painted skin ghost, he can be contaminated with the smell of the painted skin demon and let people judge it.


    The strength of the painted ghost is not too high, but it is not low.


    Hasn''t the reincarnator arrived yet?


    Look at the system interface and find no prompt.


    After hiding the painted ghost, Wang Sheng had sex with him in his study for several days. Later, because he didn''t share a room with his wife for a long time, he couldn''t hide it and told his wife the truth.


    His wife advised him, but Wang Sheng didn''t listen and didn''t go back to his bedroom again. He had a great intention of staying together and flying with the painted ghost.


    "Strange, not at all. Can the Taoist priest find anything strange, even the hidden ghost?" After watching it for a few days, I was a little puzzled by the trick.


    There was no ghost spirit on Wang Sheng.


    Not no, but all the ghost gas will be automatically eliminated as soon as it is contaminated with Wang Sheng.


    Painted ghosts don''t release ghost gas at all times. Only at the time of intersection can ghost gas leak.


    That''s strange. Why did the Taoist find the abnormality in Wang Sheng at a glance?


    The trick is not that I haven''t seen the Taoist. I''ve also paid a special visit to the Qingdi temple. However, I''m a Taoist who has been robbed and turned two times. I''m a little worse than myself.


    Maybe there''s something you don''t know?


    The Taoist priest definitely had a secret. At the beginning, he only had a little contact and didn''t study it carefully. Now it seems that the Taoist priest is not simple.


    Strange scholar, painted ghost, Taoist, madman


    The plot of the painted skin is not as simple as that in the novel!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Wang Sheng went out and tried to attach divine knowledge to the people around him, staring at Wang Sheng from a distance.


    Finally, he saw the Taoist priest again.


    Dare not look directly, only to observe their behavior.


    Sure enough, after crossing with Wang Sheng, the Taoist turned back, stopped Wang Sheng, looked surprised and asked, "what have you met recently?"


    "Nothing?" Wang Sheng looked blankly.


    "You are full of evil spirits. Why didn''t you meet anything?" The Taoist asked.


    Wang Sheng was surprised and thought of the woman he brought back, but he didn''t admit it.


    The Taoist priest had no choice but to give up and let go. Wang Sheng left in a hurry.


    The Taoist always felt a little awkward, but couldn''t find the reason, and finally left the market.


    "It''s interesting. Obviously, Wang Sheng doesn''t have any evil spirit. Let him say it''s evil spirit entanglement. He has a great ability to open his eyes and tell lies." Trick to recover divine consciousness.


    "The Taoist priest had a problem, but he had hidden it before. If there were no special means, or if we had known in advance that Wang Sheng had contact with the painted skin demon, it would not be as simple as meeting by chance today. "


    "If the expectation is good, it''s time for the Taoist to subdue the demon." A trick.


    Sure enough, Wang Sheng hurried back and was uneasy. He felt guilty when he thought of the beautiful woman.


    There have been rumors of demons and ghosts for a long time. Although I haven''t seen them, what if what the Taoist said is true?


    So he came quietly outside the study, went over the wall and looked in through the window.


    Sure enough, I found an evil ghost with a green face and tusks inside. He was spreading a piece of skin on the bed, drawing it with a colored pen, then putting it on and turning it into the same shape as before.


    Wang Sheng was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go out. He leaned down and climbed out and hurried out to find the Taoist priest.


    In the room, the painter smiled proudly.


    "Hehe, interesting. Did you deliberately let Wang Sheng find it?" A trick.


    With the strength of the painted skin ghost, it is impossible to find Wang Sheng peeping outside, but he deliberately painted the skin when Wang Sheng came to let him find it and forced Wang Sheng to find a Taoist.


    "Is it cooperation or just one?"

 Chapter 530

    The trick is to find that the painted skin story around Wang Sheng is not the reason that can be explained in just a few hundred words, and it is far from as simple as it seems.


    Wang Sheng has no worries about his life for the time being. Since Taoists and painted ghosts act together, there must be follow-up plans.


    Sure enough, the divine sense attached to Wang Sheng found that Wang Sheng met a Taoist in the wild. The Taoist in Green said, "the painted ghost is also a poor ghost. It''s hard to find a substitute. I can''t bear to hurt him." so he gave Wang Sheng the fly brush (dust brush) in his hand and said to him, "hang this in front of the bedroom door, and the Ghost won''t dare to hurt you, Will leave. If there is any more accident, come to the Qingdi temple in the east of the city to find me. "


    Wang Sheng went back in fear, but the divine sense of the trick remained and hidden in the dust.


    Sure enough, soon after, a man dressed as a Taoist in black appeared.


    "Younger martial brother, are you ready?" The Taoist in Tsing Yi asked the man in black.


    "Everything is ready. It depends on whether senior brother can bring the madman." The Taoist in Black said, "with him in the city, you can''t do anything to Wang Sheng."


    "Brother Wei, I''m going to the city now. I''m sure I can bring the crazy Taoist. I just don''t know how long you can trap him, junior brother?" The Qingyi Taoist asked, "if the time is too short, we''re afraid we can''t escape."


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. You can''t say it when you grow up. You can trap it for at least a quarter of an hour." The Taoist in Black said confidently, "for a quarter of an hour, we can''t do anything. When he comes out again, we may not be afraid of him."


    "That''s all I can do." Said the Taoist in Tsing Yi.


    "Elder martial brother, do you feel very seeping here?" The Taoist in black asked, "isn''t that madman peeping?"


    "Of course not. I''m sure you have this. Younger martial brother, you''re too nervous." Said the Taoist in Tsing Yi.


    "I hope so." The Taoist in Black said, "elder martial brother, you should take action."


    "OK, younger martial brother, wait for my news." The Qingyi Taoist finished and left quickly.


    The Taoist in black didn''t go. He spread his divine knowledge, searched around again and again, and confirmed that there was no abnormality. Then he was relieved.


    "It seems that everything is in danger," the Taoist in black looked at the direction his senior brother left. "When the madman is solved, you will be next, senior brother, ha ha."


    Then he also left, and peace returned to the forest.


    A moment later, the Taoist in black appeared again and searched again. He still didn''t find it, so he left.


    The trick still didn''t move. When the Taoist in black left, he directly dispersed this wisp of divine knowledge.


    "Each has a plan, I don''t know who can laugh at the last." The trick thought, "their goal is the madman. I just don''t know what the madman is. It''s worth their calculation?"


    Wang Sheng hasn''t returned yet. He continues to chant scriptures and pray for blessings, and doesn''t let the painted ghost find his existence.


    It was half an afternoon when Wang Sheng came home. Knowing the identity of the painted ghost, he naturally did not dare to go to the study again. Instead, he hid in the bedroom and hung the fly brush at the door of the bedroom.


    After dark, the painted ghost saw that Wang Sheng couldn''t come and came to find him in person. Sure enough, he found Wang Sheng in the bedroom, but he lingered in front of the door and didn''t dare to push the door in.


    "Taoist priest bless!" Wang Sheng trembled in the room and couldn''t stop praying.


    His wife Chen saw him like this. She didn''t know what had happened and had to worry.


    The trick is to watch quietly and wait for the change to happen.


    When Wang Sheng came back, he saw that the dust brush was just an ordinary magic tool, which was basically useless to the demons and ghosts in Yuanshen realm, not to mention the painted skin demon in the period of robbery?


    If you don''t go in, you are naturally waiting for the opportunity.


    Soon, the time came.


    The trick only felt a burst of thunder in the city, causing a violent aura fluctuation, which was immediately suppressed.


    When the divine consciousness explored the past, it only found the back of the madman leaving.


    Before the madman, there was another figure. It was Qiji, a Taoist in Tsing Yi who had just met this morning.


    "So, because of the madman, did you start with Wang Sheng?" The trick didn''t follow up. With the strength of the madman, it is estimated that there will be some trouble, but there is no fear of life. Eavesdropping on the conversation between two Taoists is just to trap them for a moment.


    The trick''s attention is still on the painted ghost.


    Sure enough, before long, the painted skin demon''s eyes were full of laughter.


    "The smelly Taoist frightens people. How can you let the meat go?" With a laugh, the painted ghost went forward, picked up the fly brush, tore it to pieces in two or three times, threw it to the ground, and said, "with this thing, do you want to stop me?"


    The painted ghost kicked open the door of Wang Sheng''s bedroom, came in and looked at Wang Sheng trembling in bed, "don''t stop the prey I want."


    Then he stepped forward, turned his hands into long bone spurs, cut Wang Sheng''s chest, took out his heart and left, leaving Wang Sheng and his wife Chen.


    After all, the trick didn''t work. He wanted to see what the purpose of spending so much time with the painted ghost?


    If it was aimed at the madman, why would he shoot Wang Sheng? Is there any special relationship between the two?


    The Taoist in black once said that when the crazy Taoist was in the city, they didn''t dare to shoot Wang Sheng. Now the reason why the painted skin ghost started is that the madman has gone outside the city and has even been trapped. Only then can he dare to kill and break his heart.


    Is this aimed at the madman or at Wang Sheng?


    ¡­¡­


    When the painted ghost left, the servant girl lit the light and came in. They were crying to collect Wang Sheng''s body. At the same time, they sent someone to inform Wang Erlang.


    But the trick found that Wang Sheng was not dead. Even if he lost his heart, he still had a vitality and tried to maintain his life.


    But the sign is too shallow for ordinary people to find.


    After a while, the divine sense of the trick sensed that the crazy Taoist came back.


    But his face flushed, as if he had been seriously injured, and his breath fell to three turns.


    His ugly face stopped the trick of greeting.


    "Well, let''s decorate it in this house!" A trick.


    Then, in addition to the nunnery, it disappeared into the night and returned for a long time.


    The next day, Wang Erlang was ordered to look for a Taoist.


    Hearing that Wang Sheng was killed, the Taoist priest was furious: "I had pity on him and wanted to drive him away. I didn''t think he should do such a great evil and leave him."


    The Taoist priest followed Wang Erlang to Wang Sheng''s house and found no trace of the painted skin ghost, but found a clue in Wang Erlang''s house. An old woman came to be a servant early in the morning. The Taoist said that this was the painted ghost. He knocked it down with a peach wood sword, and the human skin fell off, showing a ferocious ghost prototype. It was turned into black smoke by the Taoist owl and collected with a gourd.


    But in the strange view, this is just a show. The previous painted skin ghost was crossing the robbed territory, but the painted skin ghost killed by the Taoist priest was only Yuanying territory, which was very different.


    When the task was completed, the Taoist priest was about to leave. Chen begged him to save his husband. The Taoist said he had no way to bring the dead back to life, but he pointed out a way for Chen.


    "There is a madman in the street who often sleeps in the dung. You ask him, if he wants to go crazy and insult you, don''t be angry. There may be a glimmer of life. " The Taoist said that and left.

 Chapter 531

    Although the madman came to Taiyuan not long ago, he is still very famous. Chen doesn''t know that he doesn''t leave home, but Wang Erlang is no stranger.


    After telling Chen about the madman, in order to save her husband, Chen decided to find the madman and ask for a chance of life.


    She left home and found the madman in the market. At the moment, the madman has recovered his former appearance, and he can''t see anything unusual.


    But the trick can feel that he has not recovered his strength.


    Chen knelt down and asked him to save his husband. The onlookers thought he was crazy, but Chen ignored him and just prayed. Let the madman humiliate in every way and not get angry.


    But in the end, even swallowing the lunatic''s thick sputum failed to change the lunatic''s mind. After humiliating Chen, the lunatic laughed and left without a trace.


    Chen Shi was very ashamed. He fled home in the eyes of a crowd of strange people. He thought that he had been humiliated, but he couldn''t let the madman rescue his husband. He couldn''t help crying, crying and collecting his husband''s body.


    Until I cried hoarse and hoarse, I suddenly felt vomiting. A mass of things in my chest wanted to come out, and I couldn''t help spitting out a mass of things. Without waiting for him to take a closer look, the thing fell into Wang Sheng''s chest, turned into a human heart, and automatically continued, beat again, emitting hot gas and steaming gas.


    Chen knew that he had misunderstood the madman. He was ashamed and hurried to find something to wrap his husband.


    "At this stage, if the two Taoists have any purpose, it should be revealed." A trick.


    At this time, I suddenly found a prompt on the system interface.


    After a while, Qiji saw a Taoist in black with a happy face and entered Wang Sheng''s house.


    "Senior brother, senior brother, you''d better face the anger of crazy Taoist priest first, take me to kill Wang Sheng, and then go to reap profits." The Taoist in black smiled and was very proud.


    "Amitabha, Taoist friends, entering without warning is not the work of monks." Just then, the Taoist in black heard a Buddha''s horn, and a monk appeared in front of him and stopped him.


    The Taoist in black turned pale.


    It''s the last step, and there are complications.


    He didn''t know the monk in front of him, but it gave him a bad feeling.


    My senior brother and I have arranged all the friars in Taiyuan City, but there are still fish in the net.


    "Master misunderstood. I''m xuanmingzi. I heard that Wang Sheng was killed by demons and ghosts. In a hurry, I came to see what happened. I can''t tell my master. I hope you''ll forgive me." The Taoist in Black said, "I don''t know the master''s law name? Why are you here? "


    "Little monk Fayuan, the master here invites little monk to chant scriptures and pray for his parents." The trick said, "Wang Sheng has recovered and has no worries about life. If Taoist friends come for this, please come to visit, so as not to lose the face of monks. "


    "What if I refuse?" Xuanmingzi''s face sank.


    The monk has been here for several days. I don''t know what he found? If the painted ghost is really found to do evil, why not stop it?


    "The little monk can''t allow Taoist friends to pass." Said the trick.


    "Monk, what do you know?" Xuanmingzi''s words were no more polite.


    "Taoist friends, what are you planning?" Quirky asked.


    "It seems that you know everything." A "men" let xuanmingzi know that the monk in front of him already knew what they had done. His face was ugly, "then why don''t you stop it?"


    "Because the little monk is also very curious. What are the Taoist friends planning?" The trick said, "I wonder if you can solve your doubts? Why did you do this? "


    "Master, why are you in trouble with me?" Xuanmingzi sighed.


    "Why are Taoist friends embarrassed with ordinary people?" Quirky rhetorical question.


    "It''s just a scholar. He can''t represent all the people in the world. Do you really want to make trouble with us for him?" Asked xuanming Zizhi.


    "Buddha said, all beings are equal, and Wang Sheng is a member of the common people. If you don''t care about Wang Sheng, how can you care about the common people?" Said the trick.


    "Master, sometimes meddling in your own business will kill you." Xuanmingzi threatened.


    "The Tibetan Bodhisattva said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Little monk is willing to learn from the past. " Ten odd tricks come together.


    "Then go to hell." Xuanmingzi raised his hand and a streamer hit the trick.


    The two sides were only three feet away. Without blinking, the streamer came to the trick, and xuanming''s face showed a smile.


    However, before the smile bloomed, he saw that the streamer stopped and showed his original face. It was a short sword.


    The shining dagger looks quite extraordinary.


    Then xuanmingzi saw the monk. He lightened the wooden stick in his hand, and the short sword fell to the ground. He couldn''t take it back.


    Xuanmingzi was shocked: the monk really has some ways.


    But there was no timidity on his face. As soon as he brushed the dust, the silk thread suddenly grew up and shrouded in strange tricks. It was another magic weapon.


    "Boom", there was no action in the trick. The dust blowing silk thread that was moving suddenly caught fire, burned most of it in an instant, and could not move forward any more.


    "Monk, you..." xuanmingzi was very angry. He managed to get the dust. The silk thread was made from the silk of the spirit beast ice silkworm. Water and fire did not invade, but it was burned by the monk.


    What exactly is this monk.


    "Spirit sword amulet, cut!" Xuanmingzi shouted, and several talismans appeared out of thin air. The aura of a knife fluctuated, turned into a long sword and attacked the trick.


    "Ding Ding..." a few whispers, all the runes were blocked by strange tricks and eliminated in the air.


    "Town!" Another talisman was inspired by the Taoist priest. He only felt a binding force from the four states.


    "Open!" This kind of repressive talisman, I don''t know how many plans, is very familiar. This one used by xuanmingzi couldn''t catch up with his own plan. He easily got rid of the shackles. Then he lightened his walking stick and flew xuanmingzi''s flying sword.


    "Younger martial brother, I knew you were here and wasted some time. Elder martial brother, I can''t hold on. Come and kill the crazy Taoist together." Just when xuanmingzi hesitated about what else to do, suddenly the door of the Wang family opened and a female voice came in.


    But it was the painted ghost who killed Wang Sheng''s heart before.


    As soon as he came in, the painted ghost found something bad. He immediately turned around and wanted to leave.


    But when he turned around, he found that the door behind him was gone. It seemed that he had entered another world.


    The trick inspired a large array arranged in the Wang''s residence and surrounded the painted ghost.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s going on?" The painted ghost came to xuanmingzi and asked, "I guess you''re coming to kill Wang Sheng. Why are you against this monk?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you know this monk?" Xuanmingzi asked.


    "I''ve seen him once. I''ve gone astray. I didn''t expect that the monk is still a powerful role." Said the painted ghost.


    "Originally, you are a part of qingningzi!" The trick suddenly, "this cumbersome plan is to kill the crazy Taoist."

 Chapter 532

    Qingningzi is the Taoist in green who "discovered" Wang Sheng''s evil spirit, "killed" the painted ghost and told Chen''s madman that Wang Sheng could be saved.


    Not long after Qiji arrived in Taiyuan, I met him in the Qingdi temple and had a few conversations. I haven''t seen him since.


    At that time, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with qingningzi, and qingningzi didn''t find the abnormality of the trick.


    For many years, as long as you don''t do it, the trick is really like an ordinary person. You can''t see the negative Juli and Taoism.


    "Master Fayuan, we should not offend the river. Why should master meddle in our affairs?" The painted ghost, not qingningzi''s part, asked.


    "Elder martial brother, the monk already knows what we have done." Xuanmingzi added.


    "You..." qingningzi was angry and looked at xuanmingzi fiercely. "Even so, it has nothing to do with the master."


    If you can''t see through the tricks, qingningzi can''t speak so kindly!


    "Does it have nothing to do with the monk to kill people and do evil things?" Said the trick.


    "Master, as you can see, we didn''t kill Wang Sheng, but for another purpose." Qingningzi explained.


    "Of course, I see. It''s not the question of Wang''s life or death, but whether you kill or not." The trick said, "there is another reason why the king will not die, but how many people have been killed by you?"


    "If you can cultivate such a powerful painted ghost, you can kill people and break your heart!"


    "Where is it?" Qingningzi''s face was ugly. "I don''t know if I can do this alone in the world. Monk, you can manage it."


    "I can''t manage it naturally, but I can manage what I see in front of me." Said the trick.


    "Do you have to fight against me?" Qingningzi angrily said.


    "It''s a Taoist friend. You''re against the common people." A rebuttal of the right words.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s useless. The monk has a weak head. We can''t get back in time until we solve him first." Xuanmingzi said.


    "What are you talking about?" When xuanmingzi said this, qingningzi became more angry. "What did you tell me before? When the crazy Taoist saved Wang Sheng, we will meet immediately and kill the crazy Taoist together. But you promised well, but you secretly came here first and let me deal with the crazy Taoist alone. Are you going to reap profits when your brother dies? "


    "Elder martial brother misunderstood. I don''t think so." Xuanmingzi quickly denied, "I just think it''s easy to kill Wang Sheng by the way. I came here first."


    "Do you know yourself? Anyway, you''ve always been gloomy." Qingningzi said, "you think it''s simple. What about now? I met Jianglong here. If you go directly to brother Wei, you may have taken the crazy Taoist. "


    "Elder martial brother, you also think I''m holding back. Even if I don''t come, the monk knows all our actions and won''t find it?" Xuanmingzi said.


    "Hum," Qing ningzi stopped investigating, obviously thought of this and looked at the trick, "master Fayuan, do you have to come to this point?"


    "It seems that Taoist friends still don''t think they are wrong," Qi Ji shook his head and sighed, "then don''t blame the little monk for sending you to the Buddha."


    "After all, it depends on whose fist is big." Qingningzi said, "younger martial brother, it''s time to work hard."


    "Don''t bother elder martial brother to remind me. I already knew." Xuanmingzi said, the long sword going north has reached his hand, "elder martial brother, this monk is no weaker than the crazy Taoist now. At the critical time, you..."


    "You don''t have to teach me." Qingningzi shouted angrily, and his fingers soared into sharp bones. He grabbed the trick in front of him.


    At the same time, xuanmingzi also wielded his sword.


    "Amitabha, you are stubborn." When the body of the trick was shocked, the cassock swelled, the Buddha''s light shrouded qingningzi, and the painted ghost separated, emitting bursts of green smoke.


    At the same time, the wooden staff in his hand was lifted gently to seal xuanmingzi''s attack.


    "Ah, Buddhist magic tools, who are you?" Qingningzi screamed and left immediately.


    He has a separate body, which is the body of demons and ghosts. He hides his breath with painted skin and is not afraid of the light of gold and black. However, once the mana is used, the painting can''t be covered up.


    Demons and ghosts are most afraid of Buddhism. The Buddha''s restraint against demons and ghosts is too strong.


    "Little monk is a monk under my Buddha seat." The trick returned and blocked xuanmingzi''s long sword again.


    "You will never be a nobody. Ordinary people don''t have such powerful Buddhist tools." Qingningzi stayed far away and dared not come forward again.


    "Jinshan Temple Fayuan." Said the trick.


    "Jinshan Temple Fayuan? "Fayuan?" Qingningzi was shocked and seemed to think of something, "are you the Jinshan Temple Fayuan who killed Pudu Cihang?"


    At this shock, he could hardly maintain his painting appearance and almost exposed his true face.


    "Has it spread?" Quirky asked.


    "Younger martial brother, come on, break the big array and go." Qingningzi couldn''t care to talk to the trick any more. He roared to xuanmingzi.


    It was xuanmingzi who looked depressed and forced. He didn''t know what had happened: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Is it that the monk is very famous?"


    "Putu Cihang, who is not weaker than the crazy Taoist, was killed by him, don''t you think?" Qingningzi has no good airway.


    As he spoke, his body suddenly rose to the edge of the big array, and his hands probed up to sense the big array fluctuation.


    "Open!" Qingningzi separated his hands, put the bone spurs into the array, arched left and right, and used his whole body strength to tear a gap in the array.


    But he underestimated the big array under the strange plan. The big array just shook and returned to normal again.


    "Younger martial brother!" Qingningzi shouted.


    "Coming!" Xuanmingzi took back his sword and stopped attacking tricks. He was in a flash and soared in the air. He tried his best to stab qingningzi in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    The big array caused a sensation again, and a gap was faintly visible.


    "You don''t seem to take the little monk seriously!" He sank his voice with a strange trick to stimulate the power of FA Xiang, and punched qingningzi in front.


    "Click..." the sound of the fracture sounded. Qingningzi was concentrating on tearing the array. He couldn''t escape. He didn''t hit it with a fist. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. He couldn''t maintain the painting skin anymore and became a ferocious evil ghost.


    The big array is stable again. Without the support of qingningzi, xuanmingzi can''t break the big array quickly.


    The trick didn''t stop, smashed the painted skin demon, and hit xuanmingzi with another punch.


    Xuanmingzi responded in time. He cut out the long sword in his hand and fought with the trick. He was also hit by great force.


    While your illness was killing you, the trick was about to come forward and kill xuanmingzi. Suddenly, the door was opened again and a figure staggered in.


    As soon as he came in, the man felt wrong and turned around to leave.


    However, before taking a step, he was hit by a huge force and fell directly in front of the trick.


    Looking around, it was qingningzi.


    It''s a real body, not a painted ghost.

 Chapter 533

    Of course, qingningzi was beaten in.


    After that, another figure appeared, and the madman looked angry.


    Washed away the dirt on his face. If it weren''t for the anger on his face, the madman would be very beautiful.


    However, the state is not very good, and there are faint blood stains on the corners of the mouth.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing? Why not keep the appointment? " Qingningzi got up and looked at xuanmingzi who had been taught a lesson by a trick not far away.


    "Elder martial brother, your part is also here. He didn''t tell you the situation here?" Xuanmingzi''s body returned to normal, "Why are you here?"


    "I didn''t give you a separate meeting. Where do you know the situation here?" Qingningzi thought, but he didn''t say this, but looked warily at the strange plan to return to normal size, "you haven''t arrived for a long time. I can''t beat the crazy Taoist. I can only come to you, but I didn''t expect the situation here to be worse."


    "Younger martial brother, who did you provoke?"


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to exchange information with him at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, this is not the trouble I caused." Xuanmingzi said, "people are coming for us."


    At this time, the crazy Taoist saw the surrounding environment, stared at qingningzi and said, "this is your helper?"


    "Little monk is not their helper." The trick opened, "Fayuan of Jinshan Temple, I''ve seen Taoist friends." Introduce yourself again.


    "You''re not with them?" Asked the mad Taoist.


    "Obviously," the trick glanced at the scene, "No."


    "Thank you, master." A madman''s face looks a little better.


    "Monk Fayuan of Jinshan Temple, it''s you." Taking advantage of such a little time, qingningzi and the injured painted ghost were separated and integrated into one, recovered some of their injuries, and their breath faintly reached the point of three turns of robbery.


    You say you have this strength. Why send a separate body to wave? Don''t it smell good to join hands against the madman who can barely survive the robbery?


    "Are you Fayuan of Jinshan Temple?" Qingningzi is naturally no stranger to what everyone knows. "This time we recognize the planting. It has nothing to do with the master. Let us leave. We won''t step into Taiyuan again."


    The news of killing Pudu Cihang came out, and its deterrent force was still very strong.


    "It''s none of your business. After all, you said it had nothing to do with the monk?" The trick said, "qingningzi Taoist friend, you think it''s too beautiful."


    "Then don''t blame us." Qingningzi said fiercely, "younger martial brother!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Even if I die, I won''t make them feel better." Xuanmingzi way.


    "It depends on your ability." The miracle said, looking at the madman, "Taoist friend, don''t mind letting the little monk take over one."


    "Excuse me, master!" The madman said, the man had moved and punched qingningzi.


    Now his strength is declining sharply, and he is willing to take over the odd trick, which he can''t wait for.


    He already knew the plan of qingningzi and the monk of Jinshan Temple. If something had not happened, he would probably be besieged by them now.


    In his present situation, he may not be able to survive the disaster.


    "Xuanmingzi Taoist friend, let''s continue." The trick looked at xuanmingzi.


    "Then come." Xuanmingzi took a deep breath and clenched the long sword in his hand. "Lord Tao has been in the sky for so many years. He hasn''t seen a stronger opponent than me and hasn''t been afraid of anyone."


    Others heard this inexplicably, but the trick was understandable.


    This xuanmingzi is the reincarnator in the painted skin plot. The trick is waiting for the rabbit in the Wang family. It really makes him wait.


    Sure enough, the goods secretly came to kill people and fell into the calculation of a strange plan.


    If not, why should he bother so much.


    "Ha ha!" The trick smiled, and the wooden staff in his hand pointed to xuanmingzi.


    The moves are extremely common, but in the eyes of xuanmingzi, they are full of killing opportunities.


    The great form has no shape.


    "Rosefinch sword, kill!" Xuanmingzi shouted in a deep voice. When the long sword was hit, the aura gathered. A fiery red rosefinch image was formed on the sword. Then, with the action of the long sword, he broke away from the sword and flew to the strange trick.


    Rosefinch hissed, tyrannically anxious, with high temperature, rushed forward to the trick.


    The wooden staff handed out by the strange trick changed in front of the rosefinch and circled the rosefinch. The unreal image formed by the aura cannot escape under the wooden staff.


    But it''s not over.


    "White tiger sword, kill!" Xuanmingzi drank again, and the image of a white tiger condensed, and came to the same trick.


    The killing of white tigers is unmatched by the sharp gold of the West.


    However, the wooden staff in the hand of Qiji seems to be alive, which also seals the origin of the white tiger.


    "Green dragon sword!"


    "Xuanwu sword!"


    Soon, two more auras appeared in the shape of a beast, killing and running.


    The green dragon is passionate and the Xuanwu is calm. It has the potential to be besieged on all sides.


    "That''s not enough, is there anything else?" A wooden staff kept all four spirit beasts out.


    Next, it should be Kirin!


    However, it is not.


    "Four elephant sword, kill the enemy!" There was no Kirin sword. With xuanmingzi''s roar, the four elephant beasts suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge sword. On the sword body, there was a hidden four elephant shape, led by the white tiger. After the Xuanwu residence, the rosefinch and the green dragon were separated on both sides, beheaded from top to bottom towards the trick.


    Its power has reached three turns.


    In the face of this sword, I dare not underestimate any more. My whole body''s skill runs. The Longxiang prison skill and the Vajra glass body are inspired. The wooden staff in my hand shows the original appearance of the Zen staff and goes towards the huge sword in the void.


    "Boom, boom..." the continuous loud noise stirred the aura smoke, which made people can''t see clearly.


    Even the madman and qingningzi in the war can''t help looking here.


    In a moment, the smoke dispersed and the figure of a trick appeared.


    There was no scar on his body, but there was something missing on the Zen stick in his hand.


    This top-grade magic weapon was damaged.


    Strange trick is also a feeling. Reincarnation really can''t be underestimated. Maybe everyone has their own cards. If they don''t pay attention, they will be overturned.


    If he is weaker, or he is really hurt by the reincarnator.


    Even now, he waved more than ten sticks in a row before breaking the four elephant sword.


    Having learned a lesson, the trick did not hesitate, nor did it give reincarnation a chance. The Zen stick in his hand directly hit the reincarnation who lost his strength, hoping to kill him on the spot.


    Don''t do it quickly. God knows if he has any other cards.


    "Dream!" Xuanmingzi also knew the idea of the trick. The long sword came out and flew to the trick. It burst in mid air, forcing the trick to stop.


    It was in such a moment that the reincarnation body rose sharply, and a sense of danger came, which made the strange plan retreat again.


    "Monk, don''t feel better if you want to kill me." The reincarnation laughs wildly.


    "Town!" The trick is to make a seal with both hands to stimulate the power of the big array. Countless mysterious lights fall down and go towards the reincarnation.


    "It''s late!"


    With this sound, the reincarnation''s body exploded and stirred up a vortex of aura.

 Chapter 534

    Normally speaking, the practitioners of the grand array, not to mention the two turns of crossing and robbing, that is, the three turns or even four turns, are not proficient in the array path and can not forcibly break the grand array and escape.


    But the reincarnator chose to explode.


    This is the self explosion of a person who has survived two thunderstorms. Even if the big array of tricks is stable and can trap the practitioners who can cross the robbery four times, it can not completely suppress the huge fluctuation caused by the self explosion. It is inevitable that cracks and loopholes will be blown out by the aftermath of the explosion.


    "Now reincarnation, do they carry it like this?" Strange plan to quit far away, some distressed said.


    There are loopholes in the array, which means that the array symbol is damaged, and I don''t know if it can be reused.


    In other words, this reincarnation can be selfless and sacrifice themselves to become an "NPC"?


    "Younger martial brother!" Qingningzi cried sadly, but his action was not slow at all. The painted ghost suddenly appeared in the place where the reincarnation self exploded. While the big array was not closed, huge waves surged again in the same place.


    "Boom..." there was another loud noise. Qingningzi blew up the painting ghost separation, a separation during the robbery.


    The array was damaged again, and the cracked hole began to be repaired at an unusually slow speed. At this speed, no incense could be recovered.


    The trick was discovered. I don''t know when the painted ghost separated from qingningzi again.


    It''s not that qingningzi doesn''t want to fit in. After combining the painted ghost, he can certainly achieve the combat power of three turns of robbery, but because the ghost skill practiced by the painted ghost is restrained by the madman, he is more seriously injured than before.


    It''s no wonder that despite his lack of combat power, he asked the painted ghost to go back to the reincarnation for help.


    At this moment, seeing the loopholes in the big array, qingningzi tried his best to force the madman back, immediately go back, and escape from the loopholes in the big array.


    He has already thought about it. He will never come back after fleeing this time. He will never remember to avenge his younger martial brother until he has been robbed.


    "This road is impassable!" Just as qingningzi was about to reach the edge of the big array and prepare to escape from the loophole of the big array, a voice came to his ears, and the figure of the trick appeared in front of qingningzi.


    A Zen stick, with a huge momentum, hit him on the head.


    Although the Zen staff was damaged when it attacked the reincarnation''s four elephant sword, it is still a rare magic weapon. If it was hit, qingningzi would be seriously injured.


    At the critical moment, he saw qingningzi''s Taoist practice. The dust in his hand rose in the wind and entangled the Zen staff. He made a power unloading formula and pulled the Zen staff to move aside. He easily avoided the blow, and the man suddenly ran up again.


    If he was not strong enough, the trick would almost be crooked. His heart moved slightly, but his reaction was very rapid. He stretched out his left hand and grabbed qingningzi close at hand.


    In mid air, qingningzi forcibly gathered his strength to stop the palm of his hand, but the man was bounced away by Juli and deviated from the direction of the big array.


    Just as he was about to impact again, there was a sudden surge of aura behind him. It was too late to take him to notice. He was hit hard in the back, vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    His opponent is not one. In addition to tricks, there is a madman.


    Before he got up, the trick had arrived and the Zen stick was shot down again.


    In qingningzi''s unbelievable eyes, his head was broken by a strange stick.


    "Hoo..." when I saw the prompt on the system interface, I was finally relieved that there was no accident.


    "Amitabha, Taoist friend, now you can talk about what''s going on?" Seeing the madman coming, he inquired about the trick.


    He only knew that this was the trap of the painted skin demon qingningzi and the reincarnator xuanmingzi against the madman, but he didn''t understand why?


    "I''m xuanyangzi. I''ve seen a Taoist friend of Jinshan Temple." The madman, xuanyangzi, said, "I''m ashamed. The Wang Sheng in the family is the reincarnation of poor Tao."


    "What?" He is your reincarnation. What are you?


    "I know that Taoist friends don''t believe it, but it''s true." Seeing the expression of the trick, xuanyangzi naturally knew what he was thinking. "In those years, the poor spirit was injured and couldn''t recover, and his strength didn''t advance any more. If it goes on like this, he will inevitably lose his life in the end."


    "But the poor man was unwilling. He was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He looked around for various methods. Finally, he found one. He could separate the injured spirit and reincarnate to recover the injury. After ten generations, he could recover, and his mana could go further, and even jump through the robbery."


    "I was overjoyed, so I began to retreat and meditate. Finally, I was able to divide the reincarnation of the spirit, so I began reincarnation again and again."


    "Is it true?" The trick asked, "can you really make people rise in the end?" Quirky asked.


    "Maybe, who knows? But in the past few times, at the end of each reincarnation, I can feel that the injury has recovered, which makes me unable to stop. "


    "However, the defect is that the soul is reincarnated from the body. There is only one soul and one soul left in my body. I can''t help being crazy. I''m regarded as a madman and don''t have much time to wake up. But fortunately, the mana is still there. There has been no problem. "


    "But I don''t know why, the news of the reincarnation and rehabilitation of the poor God''s soul leaked, which attracted qingningzi and xuanmingzi. They didn''t know where to get an evil skill. They actually wanted to absorb the pure skills of the poor for hundreds of years and increase their accomplishments when the poor reincarnated and went crazy. That''s why they set a trap here."


    "The life and death of the reincarnated body of the divine soul is related to your cultivation realm?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, so every time I wake up, I will rush to the location of the reincarnated body to protect the Dharma. Qingningzi, they also know this, so they made such a strategy. "


    "They led me out of the city, took the opportunity to take the king''s heart, killed him, and forced me to fall. Later, in order to save Wang Sheng, I had to consume huge mana and fall into their hands. "


    "If it weren''t for the selfishness of the xuanming son, he came here to kill Wang Sheng first and met the master you. The two of them worked together and I managed to keep the strength of crossing the robbery for three turns. It might not be their opponent. Maybe they would succeed."


    "I just don''t understand why xuanmingzi had to kill Wang Sheng, just to let qingningzi consume his strength first and reap profits by himself? In that case, he is really not afraid of accidents? " Xuanyangzi said.


    I know the trick, for the task of the LORD God, but he can''t say.


    "Is it also the work of Taoist friends that Wang Sheng is dissected and does not die?" Quirky asked.


    "I have my means, but they didn''t kill them, otherwise Wang Shengzhen died. Although the poor road was damaged once, they won''t lose huge mana to save people." Xuanyangzi said, "they know that in order to recover from the injury, my soul has been reincarnated nine times. This is the last time. As long as there is a glimmer of vitality, I won''t give up."


    "Little monk, I''ve heard that the underworld is incomplete. How do Taoist friends reincarnate so many times?" The trick asked again.


    "Just because the underworld is incomplete, we can exploit this loophole. Otherwise, how can we do it?" Xuanyangzi explained.


    If the trick is realized, it is like a company falling into chaos, so that someone can fish in troubled waters to make profits for themselves.


    "Thank you for your help." Thanks for the trick, "if the Taoist friend has nothing else to do, the little monk will put away the big array."

 Chapter 535

    "Master Fayuan, wait a minute," xuanyangzi said. "If you remove the array, I will return to my madness. So I have something to ask while my mind is still clear."


    Qiji stopped, folded his hands and said, "Taoist friends, please speak frankly."


    "To tell you the truth, master, the method of reincarnation and recovery of the divine soul is more and more wrong later. It is likely that it was a trap for me to get this method that year." Xuanyangzi said, "these last two reincarnations, every time I wake up, I always feel that there is bad luck."


    "At the end of this last time, you may be able to recover from the injury and go further, or you may fall into the human body and die."


    "Knowing this, why don''t you give up?" Quirky asked.


    "I know that this may be a trap, but I can''t give up after hundreds of years of planning." Xuanyangzi said.


    "What do you need a monk to do?" Quirky asked.


    "If I die unfortunately, please forgive me and end everything completely. Be sure not to fall into the hands of demons." Xuanyangzi said solemnly, "I don''t want to be driven by others after my death."


    "I understand the meaning of Taoist friends, but I may not be able to help." The trick said, "I can''t stay here all the time. I''ll return to Jinshan Temple soon. I don''t know when the reincarnation of the Taoist spirit will end, or I won''t be in the world at that time."


    When Xu Xian grows up in a few years, the white snake will repay his kindness, or he can complete the task and return. How can he have time to wait here?


    Moreover, if someone really calculated that xuanyangzi was at least the one who had been robbed three or four times and had no corresponding reward, how could he have the intention to provoke each other? With this energy, why don''t you run more places to find reincarnation?


    "Master misunderstood. I didn''t mean to let you stay. It''s just that when I sit down, it''s enough for you to come and give me a free." Xuanyangzi said, "the time will not be too long. Although Wang Sheng is resurrected, he has hurt the root, which is only three or five years. Then everything will be known. "


    "This talisman contains my mind and spirit. Once I die, it will crack. Please accept it." Xuanyangzi handed over a very ordinary talisman.


    "Taoist friend, little monk may not have time to come." The trick is still rejected.


    "Well, master, I don''t insist. Everything depends on fate." Xuanyangzi said, "master will come when he is free. If there is any delay, it is also the way of heaven. No wonder master, master doesn''t have to be upset because of this." Xuanyangzi said.


    "Well," Qiji sighed and reached out to take xuanyangzi''s talisman. "I can only do my best. If I can''t do it, don''t blame my Taoist friends."


    "Master Dade, I don''t think I can repay you. This red sun Sutra is the way I practiced before. I''ll give it to my Taoist friends." Xuanyangzi happily took out a book and handed it to Qiji.


    "So, I don''t respect you. Thank you." The trick was quickly taken over and put away.


    Take out this thing early, everything will be simple.


    "Alas, I was born in Qingcheng. For this obsession, I ignore the safety of the sect. I haven''t returned for hundreds of years. I don''t know whether Qingcheng Mountain is safe. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in this world." Xuanyangzi sighed.


    "Oh, Tao you came from Qingcheng?" The trick moved in his heart, "I heard that a white snake got the way in Qingcheng Mountain. Did Taoist friends know it?"


    "Qingcheng Mountain is one of the top ten caves. The spirit of immortality is diffuse, and the deep mountain is pregnant with mystery. No one knows how many devils are among them." Xuanyangzi has been pursuing reincarnation for hundreds of years. He can''t remember many things. He thought hard when he heard the speech. "When I was young, I also met many snake monsters and killed many. As for the righteous white snake, I seem to have met once."


    "Can you tell me more?" Quirky questioning.


    "Taoist friends are interested in this white snake?" Xuanyangzi was stunned. "There''s nothing to say. At that time, I was just crossing the robbery. I was in high spirits. I accidentally saw someone crossing the robbery in the mountain and went to explore. I didn''t want to see a white snake after the robbery."


    "The White Snake thought that I took advantage of the fire and robbed. He couldn''t help saying that he had a war with me. Although he had only survived the thunder robbery, his combat power should not be underestimated. If it hadn''t recovered its full strength, I wouldn''t be an opponent at all."


    "Later, seeing that he had no choice but to be poor, the White Snake left. Later, I was angry and devoted myself to hard cultivation. After I made great progress in cultivation, I went to look for the White Snake, but there was no news. I haven''t seen it since then, and I don''t know whether it is the White Snake referred to by the master. "


    "Later, after getting the skill because of injury, I left Qingcheng and didn''t return."


    "I''ve only heard about the white snake. I''m interested. Thank you for your solution." The trick said, "little monk, the battle array has been lifted."


    "Master, please." Xuanyangzi pointed to qingningzi''s body and said, "please deal with the body."


    The reincarnation exploded and left nothing. It is obvious that he has not died yet.


    Also, the reincarnation of this level has many cards. They are ready for failure and have a backhand before entering the world.


    The painted skin demon blew himself up and left nothing. When the magic trick was swept over qingningzi, he found a secret method.


    The secret of painting skin, not cultivating skill. The rest is only the dust and long sword in the Taoist''s hand, and they are all damaged.


    The three things were put away, bent their fingers and flicked, and a light of ignition fell on qingningzi''s body. In a moment, the fire started and burned into nothingness in a moment.


    The trick was just finished and the array was put away.


    Then, people appeared not far behind the door of the Wang family, and xuanyangzi returned to his previous madness, but outside the door.


    "Master, why are you here?" Wang Erlang just came out and saw the trick.


    "Hearing that Wang Sheng was killed, the little monk was upset and came to visit." Said the trick.


    "Don''t worry, master. My brother has been reborn with the help of experts. He will be well soon." Wang Erlang said, "I''m going to thank my benefactor, so I won''t accompany the master."


    Wang Erlang hurried away, looking for the madman to thank him. He didn''t go to Wang Sheng''s place. He turned back to the nunnery and continued chanting.


    If you say something yourself, you can''t break your promise. If you say it''s chanting for half a month, you can''t lose a day.


    Even if the painting is over, he won''t leave now.


    It was not until the 15th day was over that Qiji said goodbye to Wang Sheng, who had been restored, and returned to Jingyin temple.


    A month later, he left Taiyuan and wandered away again.


    ¡­¡­


    After another two years, Qiji only participated in a few small stories. If he could not remember them now, he might not remember these stories in Liaozhai.


    But the reincarnation never met another one.


    It has been seven or eight years since he left Jinshan Temple. Calculate the time, Xu Xian should grow up. White snake is about to go to the West Lake.


    So the trick ended the tour and went to Zhenjiang mansion.


    Half a month later, Qiji took a boat into the river and arrived at the Wharf under Jinshan Temple.


    "Younger martial brother, you are willing to come back." As soon as I got ashore, I heard a voice.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you after a few years?" Qiji looked up and saw Fahai, who was wearing a cassock and holding a Zen staff, standing not far away smiling at him.


    In just seven or eight years, seeing Fahai again, I felt as if I were separated from the world.

 Chapter 536

    After leaving Jinshan Temple for seven or eight years, his experience has gone through the book world several times before.


    Killed demons, beheaded evil spirits, went to the hell mansion, met judges


    The Dragon Palace has spoken scriptures, and the Ming Di has spoken Dharma


    Divided into ghosts in the underworld and saved senior officials in the temple


    Before, like in the middle-class world of the Three Kingdoms and the water margin, this was something that I didn''t even dare to think about.


    But in just a few years, he went through it all.


    Cultivation has also increased from the second turn to the third turn, and the strength has been greatly improved.


    Continuous fighting with the ghost king and the big demon enriches the combat experience and has a deeper understanding of the skills they have learned.


    It can be said that this trip is not bad for time.


    There is a sense of isolation in the strange plan. Does Fahai not have this feeling?


    He knew that the younger martial brother had an extraordinary history, but he didn''t expect to go out for a trip. In just a few years, a meditation time shocked him more than in previous decades.


    When a group of demons forced him to come to the door and questioned him if he wanted to break the previous agreement, to tell the truth, he was a little confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    Later, I learned from these demon kings that the imperial court announced that it was the master of Jinshan Temple who killed the demon king Pudu Cihang, who occupied the imperial court. He thought of the strange trick of traveling abroad and immediately understood what was going on.


    Before leaving, he also told the younger martial brother to be careful not to cause trouble. It was good that he didn''t listen at all and directly provoked one of the strongest demon kings.


    Of course, he also knows what the situation is. Even he doesn''t want to provoke easily. He was killed by his younger martial brother, or the kind of God and soul destroyed.


    At that time, Fahai had a feeling that he shouldn''t have given so many magic tools to elder martial brother. Elder martial brother Keng


    But on second thought, if you don''t give magic tools, or younger martial brother will still get into Purdue Cihang, the solution may not be like this.


    With this in mind, I''m really glad that he was fully armed at that time.


    Facing the cross examination of a group of demon kings, Fahai said frankly that he didn''t mean to break the agreement. The matter of Purdue Cihang was just an accident, but it was done. Jinshan Temple will never deny it. If you don''t accept it, you can fight.


    So in the unknown place, Fahai had a fight with a group of demon kings.


    The end is self-evident that Fahai can appear here. Of course, everyone doesn''t mean to work hard, otherwise even if those demon kings can kill Fahai, they have to fill in a few lives to be buried.


    Since Fahai didn''t mean to break the agreement, the demon kings naturally wouldn''t work hard for a dead Pudu Cihang.


    What if you were the one who died in the process of killing Fahai!


    Finally, the matter of Purdue Cihang ended.


    But the French won''t say anything about the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m all right, younger martial brother. It''s a wonderful journey." Fahai means something.


    "It really broadens your horizons. This is a scenery you can''t see in the temple." The trick said, "I killed a few little demons and ghosts all the way. It''s nothing. I didn''t get hurt."


    "Little demon, little devil, Purdue Cihang is also a little demon, little devil. Younger martial brother, you''re floating!" Fahai''s heart.


    "If it''s so peaceful, why does the Zen stick in younger martial brother''s hand look like this?" Fahai asked.


    The Zen staff was damaged and turned into a collection because it blocked the reincarnation''s four elephant sword. It was like breaking somewhere. Fahai could see it at a glance.


    "It was an accident." A strange trick.


    This Zen stick was added by senior brother. It has become like this in a few years. You know, it''s a top-grade magic weapon and a rare treasure. It''s embarrassing to be caught by Fahai.


    "Well, you come back from a long trip. Go back to the temple first." Fahai said, "talk to the poor monk about your experience during this period."


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s rest, the strange trick appeared in front of the monks of Jinshan Temple, dressed in red cassocks to welcome the younger generation.


    With his current strength, he didn''t need to rest, but Fahai insisted on letting him rest for one night.


    When you come back from a long trip, you always have a sense of ceremony.


    I met the monks and followed Fahai to the Abbot''s room to tell me what I saw after leaving Jinshan Temple.


    Time passed in the narration of strange tricks.


    During this period, Fahai jumped his eyebrows several times and almost didn''t keep his always indifferent look.


    I thought I would kill a Pudu Cihang, but now it''s good. Even the old demon of Montenegro was killed and hid, and the prison of Montenegro was lost.


    Let''s say why the black mountain prison was restless and the Yin soldiers came to the world. The original root is you.


    Fortunately, the black mountain prison is closed, and outsiders don''t know what happened. Otherwise, the black pot will still be rebate to Jinshan Temple.


    Just a Pudu Cihang, plus an old black mountain demon, I''m afraid Jinshan Temple can''t resist it.


    It''s too annoying.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the trick finally stopped.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve gained a lot along the way," Fahai said. "I haven''t been out of Jinshan Temple for decades. I''m not familiar with many things. For example, judge Lu, I don''t know who he is. It''s xuanyangzi. He seems to have had a one-sided relationship. He was also gifted in those years, but unexpectedly, it was such an outcome. It''s sad. "


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to see the origin of the original of heaven and earth in this life, otherwise there will be loess after all."


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know why?" Quirky asked.


    Fahai shook his head with complicated eyes.


    If he had not been robbed of the opportunity, he would have been in the immortal class. Why struggle to survive in this world!


    "Senior brother, there''s one more thing I want to ask." The trick added.


    "Younger martial brother, please speak." Fahai indicated.


    "When I fought with the old demon of Montenegro and Purdue Cihang, I always heard them say that I broke the agreement of Jinshan Temple. I don''t know what the agreement is?" Quirky asked.


    Fahai was silent for a long time before he said, "younger martial brother, I didn''t want to talk to you about this, but now, I''d better talk about it."


    "At that time, the master was still there. Jinshan Temple only protected the first residence in Zhenjiang. The poor monk''s Kung Fu was just completed. He was arrogant and could not bear to see the rampant demons and ghosts in the world. So he traveled all the way to kill demons and demons, and finally attracted dozens of demon kings and ghost kings to besiege him. At that time, the poor monk knew that there was no reason for the chaos in the world, because the road to heaven was cut off, the underworld was not visible, and it was impossible to correct the principles and disciplines. Therefore, there were so many demons and ghosts running around the world and occupying the state capital. If the imperial court did not solve these hidden dangers, it would be impossible to make the world peaceful. "


    "In a great war, I killed two demons and one ghost, but I was also seriously injured. Those demons and ghosts had no choice but to see the poor monk for a while. They were worried that they would die if they fought again, so they forced the poor monk not to leave Jinshan Temple forever. "


    "The poor monk naturally disagreed, so he had to fight to the death. Fortunately, the Master arrived and showed strong magic power. The agreement was made only when the teachers and disciples joined hands. Jinshan Temple protected Zhenjiang to Hangzhou and did not allow big demons above Yuanshen territory."


    "This is the so-called agreement. Since then, the poor monk has never left this area and has only been to Hangzhou as far as possible."


    Is elder martial brother Fahai so fierce?


    The trick has been able to imagine the scene of senior brother Fahai fighting with blood under the encirclement of demon kings and ghost kings.


    The territory was killed.


    "Younger martial brother, after you killed Pudu Cihang, more than ten demon kings came to Jinshan Temple to ask questions. Although elder martial brother blocked it, it was not easy. If the matter of Heishan prison gets out again, I''m afraid my Jinshan Temple can''t bear the joint siege of dozens of demon kings. "


    "So, younger martial brother, it''s better to keep a low profile in the future." Fahai warned.


    The trick opened its mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t expect that the old demon of Montenegro and Purdue Cihang were true. People in Jinshan Temple can''t kill demons outside.


    But what can he do? He has promised xuanyangzi and received the remuneration. He can''t really pretend to be too busy to keep the appointment at that time?


    Maybe xuanyangzi felt wrong, or maybe the people in the evil way who set this trap, not the demons and ghosts.


    That''s what you expect.


    But after all, this is just an escape.


    Elder martial brother Fahai can fight Zhenjiang to Hangzhou, which is more than ten state capitals. Why can''t I expand this territory?


    With strength, everything is negotiable.


    The big deal is to unite with the righteous to fight a big war and thoroughly clean the demons and ghosts of this time.


    Thinking of this, the trick looked at the French sea.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to cross the fourth thunder robbery after March. Please protect the Dharma for me."

 Chapter 537

    "Boom..."


    Thunder came one after another and roared to the figure in the valley.


    After three months of intensive cultivation, he endured heartache and consumed the demon pill of Pudu Cihang, so that his mana, physique and divine consciousness were adjusted to the peak. Then he began to cross the robbery.


    But when things came to an end, I was a little disappointed.


    "Doesn''t it say that thunder robbery is better every time? How can you feel like a tiger head and a snake tail?" A trick.


    How does the so-called fourth thunder robbery look less powerful than the third one?


    But soon, the trick was reflected. When he crossed the third thunder robbery, he was in the black mountain prison and in the body of the old black mountain demon. For Tianjie, this is a trick. This behavior is unforgivable. Therefore, the power of the third thunder robbery of the trick has been greatly improved, and even attracted Chiyang thunder, which consumed most of the mana of the black mountain old demon, so as to defeat the black mountain old demon.


    And this time belongs to the normal category. Even the fourth time is not as powerful as the third time.


    For the odd trick, it is so two or three points stronger than the thunder force borne for the third time.


    At that time, the trick only had two turns, but now it has three turns. The flesh and divine consciousness have been tempered by Chiyang thunder. I don''t know how much better than they were. This fourth thunder robbery failed to cause much damage to him.


    After the nine thunders, the spirit of heaven and earth fed back, and the trick recovered quickly.


    Fahai opened the large array of Jinshan Temple, looked around with a vigilant face, exuded a strong breath, and deterred all the peeping demons.


    It was not until he managed to get through the thunder robbery that he was relieved.


    "Elder martial brother, you can." After the thunder robbery, Qiji got up and came to Fahai.


    "Well, younger martial brother''s cultivation is no longer under the poor monk." Fahai smiled and closed the array.


    This array has been open all the time, which consumes the savings of Jinshan Temple.


    "By the way, senior brother, I want to learn the way of refining weapons from you." The trick suddenly said.


    "Refiner? Why do you think so? You should consolidate your accomplishments. " Fahai was stunned.


    "Naturally, this younger martial brother knows. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Refining tools won''t affect my latent cultivation. It''s just a hobby in my spare time." Said the trick.


    After coming to this world and fighting with the old demon of Montenegro and Purdue Cihang, he realized how important a top-level magic instrument is to monks.


    He is not short of magic tools now, but they are all given by the Fahai, but he himself has no magic tools. In this world, I don''t worry that there are no magic tools. They are all top-grade magic tools, but out of this world?


    If you don''t understand the way of refining tools, you can only watch if the magic tools are damaged; If you don''t know how to refine utensils, even if you meet the best materials, you can only look and sigh.


    Therefore, the way of refining utensils must be learned.


    This is the short board of the odd trick, which needs to be mended.


    Doctor, Dan master, array master, talisman... It''s reasonable to add another title of weapon smelter.


    As for speaking, it takes time to learn the refiner? The most important thing is time. If you can''t finish learning in this world, you can study in the next world and in reality.


    Anyway, as long as you learn it and achieve your accomplishments, you can naturally return to the highest level.


    In troubled times, it is not easy to have a stable place. Jinshan Temple has strong incense and rich people. Naturally, it has spare power to support strange tricks and learn the way of refining weapons.


    A few months in a flash.


    In addition to cultivation, Qiji learned the knowledge of refining utensils with Fahai, and finally learned the most basic knowledge.


    It''s not difficult to become a tool smelter. It''s rare to become a top-level tool smelter. It''s not easy to create top-grade magic weapons, let alone magic weapons.


    What restricts the achievement of the weapon refiner is material and firepower. Of course, array is also a condition.


    Only when you have the best materials can you refine excellent magic tools.


    The problem is that this kind of material is rare and precious. It is impossible for any force to take out a large number of top-grade materials to impact a tool smelter. Each top-grade material should be treated with caution.


    As for firepower, not to mention. If you don''t have enough powerful firepower, you can''t melt the best materials in front of you. What about the alchemy?


    Friars'' refining weapons, especially magic weapons, are different from making ordinary weapons. They are not melted with ordinary flame, but melted with the fire of Dantian.


    The temperature of ordinary flame is basically difficult to shake the best materials and can''t refine top-grade magic weapons.


    Most of the fire in the elixir field is the fire of the five elements. The temperature is much higher than that of ordinary flame. It is better to practice the work law with fire attribute.


    Of course, geocentric fire can meet the requirements, but geocentric fire is not common. Even if it is found, it is difficult to use.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to use spirit wood as firewood to make fire and refine utensils, but it''s no less expensive than refining utensils.


    Qiji didn''t practice the fruit fire attribute skill, but Chiyang Sutra did, but Qiji hasn''t started to practice yet. He thought that at his current level, if he practiced the red Yang Sutra and the Dantian produced bingding fire, the magic tools should be able to be refined.


    Now we can train magic soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Qiji was getting familiar with the knowledge of refining utensils. Fahai sent a little monk to invite him.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" When he got to the Abbot''s room, the trick asked.


    "Younger martial brother, I have something to discuss with you." Fahai said, "I was going to give a lecture at Jingci temple in Hangzhou at the beginning of next month, but just now, I received a message that a noble man was coming to Jinshan Temple to pray. I can''t leave, so I want to ask my younger martial brother to walk on behalf of me to give a lecture at Jingci temple. What do you think, younger martial brother? "


    "What is this, elder martial brother? As a member of Jinshan Temple, younger martial brother has something to say. There is no reason to bargain." The trick said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m willing to do it for elder martial brother."


    What noble man asked Fahai, a monk who had been robbed and turned around, to take it seriously. He didn''t ask about the trick.


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brother. I''ll fix a letter and take it to the abbot of Jingci temple. I think he will understand." Fahai said, "younger martial brother, just arrive before next month."


    "OK, elder martial brother, I''ll get ready and start in three days." Said the trick.


    "Yes, I''ll help you repair the Zen stick these days," Fahai said. "When you go out, the cassock and the Zen stick are your face, so you can''t be looked down upon."


    The damaged Zen staff of Qiji hasn''t been repaired. It was originally intended to repair it by yourself after refining magic tools. Now the situation has changed, and it can only be repaired by Fahai.


    Three days later, he took a strange plan to bid farewell to Fahai and go to Hangzhou.


    This time, different from the previous tourists, the trick is to go to Hangzhou on behalf of Jinshan Temple. There are all kinds of Zen sticks, cassocks, rosary beads and bowls. It seems that it is an eminent monk who can''t stare.


    It''s good when the water is clear, and it''s strange that the mountains are empty and rainy.


    There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below.


    The scenery of Hangzhou is good. The scenery of Hangzhou has always been praised, and the West Lake is even better.


    In March of the spring, I came to Jingci Temple by the West Lake.

 Chapter 538

    Jingci temple is located on the South Bank of the West Lake, under the Huiri peak of Nanping mountain and opposite the Leifeng Tower. It was built by Qian Hongxu of the Wu Yue State of the Five Dynasties for the eminent monk Yongming Zen master. Later, it was renamed Jingci temple. Because the bell sounded loud in the temple, the "Nanping evening bell" became one of the "ten scenic spots of the West Lake". Because it is close to the city and close to the lake, the government attached great importance to it. There are a large number of eminent monks. It is also a big temple with strong incense and 500 arhat halls, Arhats of different forms are enshrined with great momentum.


    However, the monks here are no different from others. Most of them are not friars. They have swept away their magic tricks. Occasionally, one or two friars are not worth mentioning.


    But because there are many eminent monks and exquisite Buddhism, there is no fear of demons and ghosts. Even because of the perennial worship of the Buddha and the protection of the Buddha arhat, the Buddhist implements carried all year round also have the effect of suppressing demons and ghosts.


    When he arrived at Jingci temple, he handed an ultimatum to the Zhike monk and was soon invited into Jingci temple.


    "But younger martial brother Fayuan of Jinshan Temple?" Entering the main hall, an old monk with white men and women asked.


    Fahai often comes to Jingci temple to give lectures. He is no stranger to the name of Fayuan.


    "Fa yuan of Jinshan Temple has seen the abbot!" Strange tricks make a gift.


    "Elder martial brother Fahai asked you to come, but what happened?" Asked the abbot of Jingci temple.


    "Just because someone came to Jinshan Temple to pray recently, senior brother Fahai couldn''t come. I''m here to explain why." The trick replied, "this is elder martial brother Fahai''s calligraphy. Please have a look at it."


    Trick to take out Fahai''s letter.


    In a moment, the abbot of Jingci Temple saw it.


    "I already know the whole story. Elder martial brother Fahai asked younger martial brother to preach on his behalf. Can younger martial brother know?" The old abbot asked.


    "I''m afraid that the little monk''s Dharma is shallow and makes a fool of himself in front of the great virtues of your temple." Said the trick.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be too modest. Jinshan and Jingci are all from their own families. Since elder martial brother Fahai recommended younger martial brother, I believe he won''t be wrong." The old abbot said, "well, after five days, on March 3, during the Qingming Festival, younger martial brother opened a forum to lecture."


    "Now, please bear more." The trick is no longer polite.


    It''s not his first time to be a monk. The divine carving world has read countless Buddhist scriptures, not limited to esoteric scriptures, but also classics such as Zen, Faxiang and pure land. When he returns to the real world to practice his mind, he often reads Buddhist scriptures.


    Although the world is an intermediate world and the Dharma has transcendent power, the content of the Scriptures is also similar. I don''t worry about being timid when I come on stage.


    Even if someone disagrees and argues in public, he can deal with it calmly.


    However, the Tomb Sweeping Day on March 3 seems to be the time when Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian first met. Will it be this year?


    Calculate the time, Xu Xian is eighteen or nine years old.


    If it is this year, Bai Suzhen should have arrived in Hangzhou.


    But there is still a question about the trick. If Bai Suzhen came to Hangzhou under the guidance of Guanyin, how did she show her miracles in the world in an era when there was no access to heaven and the underworld was not visible, and in an era when there was only four turns of robbery?


    There are also Fahai''s pill given by the Jade Emperor, black and white impermanence, and the reincarnation of Wenqu Xingjun


    The plot of white snake is somewhat high-end, which seems difficult to fit in with the world.


    After all, this is really not the story of Liaozhai.


    However, when I first came to Jingci temple, I would open a forum to preach scriptures in five days. It was not a good trick to go out casually, so I had to put it down for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    On March 3, when the Deacon monk guided him to the square in front of the Da Xiong Bao hall, he saw a crowded square.


    It is an open activity for the eminent monks of Jinshan Temple to give lectures at Jingci temple. Not only the monks of Jingci temple and surrounding temples, but also many good men and women come to listen.


    If it were not for the Qingming Festival today, it is estimated that there would be more people.


    As usual, Qiji ascended the Dharma altar and faced the people.


    "Little monk, Fayuan of Jinshan Temple, first came to Baodi to preach scriptures. If there is anything wrong, please forgive your senior brothers and tanyue Haihan."


    After the ceremony, he sat cross legged and began to preach.


    "I heard that, for a moment, the Buddha gave only a tree to the lonely garden in shewei country, which was shared with the 1250 people of the great bhikkhu..."


    The sound of the trick is loud and sent out by magic. Everyone can hear it clearly in such a big square.


    Lecturing is not only about Buddhist scriptures, but also has its own views. Strange tricks come from later generations and have gone through several worlds. Each Buddhist Sutra has its own unique views after reading it.


    There is no hype and the earth is full of golden lotus, but it is also like the morning bell and evening drum, which cleanses people''s hearts and makes them intoxicated.


    Those who are willing to sit here at this time are loyal believers of Buddhism.


    Two hours later, at noon, the trick stopped, saluted the people who had not returned to God again, and then left under the guidance of the Deacon monk of Jingci temple.


    When the people woke up, there was no sound of the trick, and suddenly there was a noise. The monk on duty explained repeatedly that the eminent monk of Jinshan Temple preached twice a day for half a month, which calmed the people.


    After all, it''s time to have a rest at noon. Sitting still for hours, the trick can stand, but few people can stick to it all the time.


    In the long run, there will be problems.


    In the afternoon, the trick came to the altar again.


    On the first day of the opening ceremony, following Fahai, the reputation of the eminent monk of Jinshan Temple spread again in Hangzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingsheng in the southeast, the capital of three Wu, and Qiantang has been prosperous since ancient times.


    Due to the scenery of the West Lake, Qiantang county has always been the most prosperous city in Hangzhou, with rich people''s livelihood. There are also famous temples such as Lingyin Temple and Jingci temple. People are also willing to donate incense money for peace of mind.


    In recent days, the news that master Fayuan of Jinshan Temple lectured at Jingci Temple finally reached the Li family of Qiantang gate.


    On this day, Xu Jiaorong recalled Xu Xian from Qingyu hall.


    "Chinese, do you remember that nine years ago, when we visited the West Lake, we met monk Fayuan of Jinshan Temple? He also came to our parents to pray and chant scriptures? " Xu Jiaorong asked.


    "There seems to be such a thing. I can''t remember it for too long. Brother in law, do you remember? " Xu Xian frowned and thought.


    He was so young at that time that he forgot a lot of things later.


    "Of course, I accompanied him to visit the grand scenery of Qiantang." Li Gongfu cheered up and said, "you''re too young to remember."


    Because of the loss of kuyin, he has been haggard for days and his spirit is not very good.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with master Fayuan?" Xu Xian asked.


    "Recently, it is rumored that master Fayuan of Jinshan Temple preached in Jingci temple with great momentum and unanimous praise. I want to take you to have a look and express my gratitude." Xu Jiaorong said.


    "It''s almost ten years. Does Master Fayuan still remember us?" Xu Xian said, "besides, isn''t it true that the monk was not sure?"


    "If not, what does it matter if we go to Jingci temple for incense?" Xu Jiaorong said, "even if he doesn''t remember, it''s his business. Let''s just do our part."


    "What my sister said is that I will accompany my sister to see the master tomorrow." Xu Xian said, hesitating for a moment, "sister, since master Fayuan''s Buddhism is profound, I have a friend who may also want to pray. I don''t know if I can come together?"


    Xu Xian thought of Bai Suzhen, a new acquaintance, and asked God to worship the Buddha. Miss Bai should be interested.


    "If he wants, he can." Xu Jiaorong said.


    He still doesn''t know that his brother''s friends will be two women.


    If you know, you should... Agree more.


    She had long expected her brother to marry and have children.

 Chapter 539

    Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen met on the first day and were encouraged by their family to go to Bai''s house the next day. They got married in the evening and stayed for three days.


    Film and television plays can be illogical, but reality can''t.


    Xu Xian was a poor boy. In front of Bai Suzhen, who claimed to be the head of the town, she felt unable to lift her head. She hesitated for a few days and didn''t make up her mind. Naturally, she didn''t tell her family anything.


    It''s just that everyone sees her in a trance these days, which is why Xu Jiaorong asked Xu Xian to accompany her to Jingci temple.


    She felt that the Xu family had bad luck recently. First, her husband was beaten because of the loss of official silver, and her heart was haggard. These days, her brother fell into hysteria again.


    She felt it necessary to pray for the Buddha''s blessing.


    When Xu Xian had an excuse, he immediately cheered up and went to the White House in Shuangcha lane to invite him.


    White Snake and green snake were already impatient in the white house where King Qiu''s house was transformed. Hearing that Xu Xian was visiting, they immediately asked Bai Fu, the housekeeper turned into one of the Five ghosts, to meet them.


    Xiaoqing still came out first to try, but Xu Xian didn''t have a blind date this time, but had a clear purpose. He proposed to Xiaoqing to invite Bai Suzhen to Jingci temple to worship the Buddha.


    So finally, there was no case of being deliberately angry. Xiaoqing couldn''t decide, so she had to talk to Bai Suzhen.


    "Sister, I heard that monk Fahai of Jinshan Temple is an eminent monk with high magic power. He protects the area from Zhenjiang to Hangzhou and does not allow the demon king to appear. Fayuan is his younger martial brother and should be extraordinary. My sister would rather not go. " Xiaoqing suggested.


    "Fahai? The name sounds familiar. " Bai Suzhen frowned and thought for a moment, but she didn''t think of it after all, so she stopped worrying, "Xiaoqing, this is the time to have a good relationship with Xu Guan and the people''s Congress. How can I give up. Go, I also want to see the monk of Jinshan Temple and see what kind of business he has. Why is he so arrogant? "


    Xiaoqing is a local monster in Hangzhou. She has heard a lot about the reputation of the Fahai of Jinshan Temple, but Bai Suzhen is different. She has been asking for immortality in Qingcheng Mountain. She didn''t come out of the mountain until recently and lived in seclusion for thousands of years. Except for a little understanding of Qingcheng Mountain, the rest is blank.


    Relying on their own strength, no one pays attention. Now I just want to repay my kindness and become an immortal.


    The white lady came out and agreed to Xu Xian''s request. Xu Xian was very happy. The two sides talked for a while and improved their understanding. Xu Xian left and said he would pick them up tomorrow.


    The next day, Xu Jiaorong and Li Gongfu went out of the city to wait at the Mountain Gate of Jingci temple. Xu Xian went to Shuangcha lane to meet Bai Suzhen.


    Without words all the way, the three happily rushed to the gate of Jingci temple.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, this is my friend Bai Suzhen, and this is her servant girl Xiaoqing." There are still many believers in Jingci temple. It was not easy for Xu Xian to find his sister and brother-in-law.


    "Chinese, your friends are two girls!" Xu Jiaorong was surprised. "Did Miss Bai ever get married?"


    "Sister, Buddhist holy land, in public, how can you ask this question?" Xu Xian talked yesterday. Xu Xian already knew that Bai Suzhen was not married and was very relaxed.


    "Mr. Xu, it doesn''t hurt." Bai Suzhen said, "the little woman is from Chengdu, Sichuan. She came to Jiangnan to join her family because her parents died and hasn''t married yet."


    "No good, no good." Xu Jiaorong smiled.


    "Sister..." Xu Xian was a little embarrassed.


    "Madam, you''d better worship the Buddha first!" Li Gongfu said, but he didn''t recognize Xiaoqing as a snitch who had stolen official silver face to face.


    "OK, let''s go." Xu Jiaorong said.


    A group of five people went up the mountain before entering the mountain gate. Xiaoqing suddenly called "sister".


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Suzhen asked quietly.


    "Sister, I feel bad." Xiaoqing covered her chest and said, "the Buddha light in the temple is diffuse. I can''t bear it. Sister, why don''t you go in? "


    "Then Xiaoqing, don''t go in. If my sister doesn''t go in again, won''t Xu Xianggong doubt it. Well, don''t worry. My sister is fine. I can''t live in Foguang town. " Bai Suzhen said.


    "Xiaoqing doesn''t feel well, so she won''t go in with us." Bai Suzhen pleaded guilty on behalf of Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing left first, and the four entered Jingci temple.


    "Huh?" When Xu Xian and his party were about to enter the temple, they suddenly felt a trace of evil spirit and frowned when they were preaching on the stage.


    Different from Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing''s Taoism is still latent and can''t completely restrain the evil spirit. The Taoists in Yuanshen realm can see at a glance that they are different.


    Jingci temple is filled with Buddhism all year round. Even the demon king may not be able to withstand the long-term washing of the Buddha light. The little demons and ghosts stay away and dare not approach.


    This is the consensus of all local demons and ghosts. The territory of these monks can''t be provoked.


    Who will come here at this time?


    Foreign monsters? Could it be Bai Suzhen?


    The trick was used for two purposes, thinking in his mind, and lecturing did not stop.


    The square is still full of people. Up to now, except for the most devout believers, no one will listen to it every day, which is a lot less than the previous two days.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Xian and his entourage entered, they first visited the Buddha statues enshrined in the front hall, then went through a palace and came to the square in front of the daxionbao hall. They saw the people in the slow square listening to the preaching on the stage.


    Looking around, it was the monk who had chanted at home a few years ago.


    "This is master Fayuan." Xu Jiaorong whispered excitedly to Xu Xian, "the appearance hasn''t changed at all."


    "It''s really an eminent monk," said Xu Xian. "There was no sound in the front hall. As soon as I entered the hall, I heard a sound."


    "Everyone is listening. Let''s keep quiet and find a place to listen." Li Gongfu whispered.


    "Miss Bai, let''s go over there!" Xu Xian suggested pointing to a place with few people.


    "Ah, good." Bai Suzhen recovered.


    Xu Xian and their bodies could not see anything, but Bai Suzhen was different. When they entered the square, it was like a burst of thunder in their mind.


    Fortunately, when she was practicing in Qingcheng Mountain, she often bathed in the sound of Taoist bells and drums. She had resistance, otherwise she would lose face.


    When she looked at the stage, her eyes looked like a golden arhat, which hurt her eyes and almost shed tears.


    It''s hard not to show the prototype.


    She knew that the preacher on the stage was not only profound in Buddhism, but also first-class in magic.


    Bai Suzhen finally put away her contempt for Jinshan Temple.


    At this time, Xu Xian spoke. Bai Suzhen followed the trend and sat down to listen to the Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Suzhen peeped on the stage, the trick immediately felt and found her little move.


    Seeing Xu Xian next to her, they guessed about Bai Suzhen''s identity.


    Dignified and grand, this is the first feeling of Bai Suzhen.


    Of course, the strength is not bad. If it is bad, how dare you stay in Jingci temple.


    You know, in addition to tricks, there are a large number of eminent monks in Hangzhou. Even if the demon king exposes his identity, he can be wiped out by many Buddhist names.


    Bai Suzhen didn''t worry. She had a Buddha nature and had seen master Guanyin. Influenced by him, she could be called "her own person".


    Seeing them sit down and listen to the Scriptures, they stopped paying attention to their tricks and continued to preach.


    Near noon, Qiji ended his sermon ahead of time and returned to his residence accompanied by the Deacon monk.


    "Elder martial brother, a believer in the field, there is a man named Xu Xian in the southeast corner. He is an old friend of a little monk. Please come in and have a chat." Before the Deacon monk left, the trick asked.


    "This is a small matter. Master, wait a minute. I''ll find someone here." Deacon monk.


    Soon, Xu Xian''s family and Bai Suzhen were introduced into the strange residence by the Deacon monk.


    "You three, how are you after eight or nine years?" Qiji first said hello, "this girl, but Xu tanyue''s wife?"

 Chapter 540

    We met the day before yesterday, got married the next day, and had no matchmaker''s words or relatives and friends'' evidence... Film and television dramas can be shot like this, but the reality can''t be so hasty after all.


    I don''t have a few months to prepare. It''s not so easy to get married!


    Princes and nobles pay more attention to etiquette. It takes two or three years to get married.


    If Xu Xian dares to marry her sister and brother-in-law behind her back and doesn''t return for three days, white snake will definitely be given the reputation of debauchery.


    Even if Xu Xian''s family is poor and can''t afford to hire three media and six employees, white snake has to do everything. At least he has to visit Xu Xian''s sister and brother-in-law and get their consent. This is the least respect.


    Unfortunately, the White Snake doesn''t understand etiquette, and the green snake doesn''t understand it.


    Throughout the whole plot, although gratitude is the main line, one of the twists and turns is made by white snake and green snake.


    Although they have been practicing for hundreds or thousands of years, they are different in the end. They do not understand human nature and do not know etiquette and righteousness. On the grounds of repaying kindness, they regard Xu Xian as the center of the world. They can not suffer a trace of grievance. Relying on their high magic power, they do whatever they want, and finally cause great trouble.


    As everyone knows, if virtue doesn''t match, there will be disaster. Xu Xian is just a little doctor with a low position. How can he bear the great glory they give.


    Therefore, the White Snake was finally under the Leifeng Pagoda and Xu Xian became a monk.


    There is a branch task of Qiji, which is to change the fate of the white lady. Now, everything has not started, and there is still time to change.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Buddhist hall, Xu Xian blushed and waved his hand: "master, don''t be kidding. This is my friend. I haven''t married yet."


    "The little monk made a mistake. Tan Yue apologized." I apologize for the trick.


    "The master is serious," said Xu Xian. "I can''t remember what happened that year. I remember everything when I saw the master. I haven''t seen you for years. The master has become famous in Hangzhou. "


    "Yes, master, we''re here this time because we heard that the master was here to give a sermon. We specially came to thank the master." Xu Jiaorong said.


    "You''re welcome. You have a chance to meet. Why thank you. I am also happy to see that you can be safe and healthy. " The trick said, "it''s team Li, who is prosperous. Why are you a little haggard?"


    "Master, do you even know this?" Li Gongfu was a little surprised. "Master, I don''t know. Recently, the Bank of Qiantang county has been missing many times. There is no clue. It''s hard to hit it right, but I saw the official bank fly out again. The county magistrate doesn''t believe it. He has to solve the case within a time limit. I''m taking so much trouble and neglecting the Buddha. "


    "The secular world is troubled. Team Li still needs to take care of his body." Said the trick.


    "Thanks for your advice. I suspect there are evil people. I''m here today to ask the Buddha to bless me." Li Gongfu said.


    Li Gongfu is also a martial arts practitioner. Now he has the strength of Shentong realm. Otherwise, how can he fight Xiaoqing. Although I have never seen the demon ghost, I have also heard a lot. I feel that I have met the demon man this time.


    "My Buddha advises people to be kind, and doesn''t take care of everything," the trick suggested. "If the Treasury silver is stolen, please ask the Treasury God to sit down to prevent demons."


    "Thank you for your advice, master. After you go back, I''ll ask God." Li Gongfu suddenly realized.


    "Xu tanyue, I haven''t asked, this is..." the trick looked at Bai Suzhen.


    "This is Miss Bai Suzhen, a native of Chengdu, Sichuan, who first came to Jiangnan." Xu Xian said, "Miss Bai worships guru Guanyin in the South China Sea every year. She is a follower of the Buddha, so we come to worship the Buddha together."


    "It turned out that he was a disciple of master Guanyin, but he had fate with our Buddha. I''ve seen a Buddhist monk in Jinshan Temple. " Said the trick.


    Under the big sleeve of the cassock, the trick was to bind the seal by hand. In a moment, the array was spread over the Buddha room, separating the Xu Xian family from Bai Suzhen.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Suzhen immediately stood up, looked alert and asked coldly.


    "Please sit down, there are some things that are not suitable for Xu tanyue. They know." The trick indicated, "I don''t want to let Xu tanyue know his true identity."


    "Monk, what do you want to say?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    "My senior brother, master Fahai, has an appointment with a group of demon kings and ghost kings. The demon kings and ghost kings are not allowed to enter the area from Zhenjiang to Hangzhou. As a demon king, the resident enters Hangzhou for no reason. Is it to provoke a war between Buddhism and Taoism and Demons and ghosts?" Quirky asked deliberately.


    "I didn''t participate in this agreement. Why should they decide my freedom?" Bai Suzhen was unconvinced. I''ve seen the majestic breath of strange tricks before. It''s not surprising that he can see his true colors.


    "At this point, the lay can ask the dozens of demon kings and ghost kings." The trick said, "the monk also worshipped the Buddha and worshipped the great Guanyin. He had a fate with the Buddha and never killed anyone and did evil. The little monk spoke to each other. If the lay doesn''t have a suitable reason, it''s senior brother Fahai who will see the lay next time. "


    "Are you a threat?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    "You can understand that." The trick said, "the world is chaotic. It''s rare to have a safe place. I don''t want to destroy this prosperity."


    "I was bent on practicing in order to become an immortal. A few months ago, after I had achieved great success, I went to Jinding, Emei to worship master Guanyin and ask for advice." Bai Suzhen thought for a long time and finally gave in and said something, "but master Guanyin said, I''m not on earth. There''s a kindness that hasn''t been repaid and I can''t get the way. With the guidance of the great master, I came to the West Lake and found my benefactor. "


    "It''s Xu tanyue." Said the trick.


    "Exactly." Bai Suzhen nodded.


    "How are the monks going to repay their kindness and promise each other by example?" Quirky asked.


    "Maybe, does this have anything to do with the master?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    "There are many ways to repay kindness. If a lay person really has a heart to the Tao, why should he choose this most cumbersome way? As a layman of a different kind, he should know that if he loses his pure Yin body, it will be more difficult to get the Tao. " Said the trick.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to marry my grandfather. However, when I met at the West Lake, I had this idea. Maybe it''s fate destined by heaven!" Bai Suzhen said.


    "It''s clear that it''s a lay who craves color. Why use this as an excuse? The way of heaven is cut off, and the underworld is impassable. Why is heaven doomed? " The trick sighed.


    "The master cares more!" Bai Suzhen said displeased.


    "Since you were enlightened by master Guanyin, it is said that the little monk shouldn''t meddle," said the trick. "However, you settled in Hangzhou, stole Guanyin and tricked people with magic tricks. If something happens, how can the little monk explain to senior brother Fahai?"


    "I just want to marry eunuch and repay his kindness all my life. I don''t mean to cause trouble." Bai Suzhen said.


    "Things in the world are often not controlled by people, of course, nor by demons. If you want to repay kindness, you can choose to help Xu Xian get rich, preach for him and help him live a long life. You can also change his ambition and persuade him to be an official. The majority of Xu family members... And the lay people have to choose this most laborious move." The trick sighed.


    When it comes to repaying kindness, many people''s first thought is to promise each other by example. In fact, there are many ways to repay kindness. No matter which one Bai Suzhen chooses, the outcome will be better than this.


    Every different way of repaying kindness will affect Bai Suzhen''s fate. For this purpose, she can write a book on N ways to change Bai Suzhen''s fate, if she is willing to give up the idea of promising each other.


    But this is basically impossible.


    Whether it''s a person, a ghost or a demon, when love comes, it can''t help people.


    Qiji can already imagine the disastrous life after Xu Xian.

 Chapter 541

    It is undeniable that white snake is a kind-hearted person who practices Taoism wholeheartedly, otherwise it will not be enlightened by master Guanyin.


    However, when he first entered the world, he didn''t understand the way of doing things in the world. He did what he wanted and violated the laws of the world. He was kind-hearted, but finally let Xu Xian bear the consequences.


    The simplest example is that when they had no money, they went to steal the government''s Treasury silver. They didn''t know that there was a mark on the Treasury silver. They let Xu Xian use it openly. They were found by the government and ate the lawsuit. They were equipped with magic and left, but Xu Xian was sent to Gusu.


    "Master, no more words. I have my own opinion on repaying kindness." Bai Suzhen said.


    "Little monk, ask me again," said the trick. "Have you ever lived in the world?"


    "I''ve always devoted myself to cultivation and haven''t been out of the mountain. This is the first time." Bai Suzhen said, "is there anything wrong?"


    "The lay never went down the mountain, and the lay companion was also a wayward and reckless person," said the trick. "It should be noted that human nature is changeable and things in the world are complex and cumbersome. The monk suggested that the lay could observe more people''s behavior, read some poems, learn some etiquette, and then think about how to get along with Xu tanyue."


    "The lay is enlightened by the great master Guanyin. The little monk, looking at the face of the great master, can give the lay a chance to cherish. If something happens, the little monk can only ask the lay to leave."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Bai Suzhen didn''t have a good way. "If there''s nothing else, can you remove the array?"


    "I have finished my official work, but I still have a private matter to ask." Said the trick.


    "Go ahead, master." Bai Suzhen can only bear it.


    "The Buddhist monk once said that before he came here, he had met with master Guanyin in the Golden Summit of Emei and came to Hangzhou under his guidance," he thought about his words. "As far as the little monk knows, the world can''t accommodate the existence of fairyland, but he doesn''t know what kind of image the Buddhist monk sees?"


    "The master wants to confirm whether I see the real Guanyin guru?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    "Of course, I don''t doubt the words of the monks, but I want to know what form the Guanyin master who is manifested in Emei Jinding stays in this world." The trick explained a sentence.


    "Sitting on a lotus, carrying a clean bottle, holding willows, the left and right dragon girls are good at money and are full of golden light. Others can''t dress up." Bai Suzhen said, "but listen to you, it seems that the smell of master Guanyin is not very strong. I only have a little pressure."


    "When I was young and weak, I listened to Li Shan''s mother preach. I didn''t feel much at that time; But many years ago, when I was successful in my practice, I had seen heavenly soldiers and generals from afar. The smell made me dare not even approach. It was much stronger than the smell of master Guanyin I had seen before. "


    Bai Suzhen also had some doubts.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a left over thought!" The trick sighed.


    The story of white snake not only includes the existence of Guanyin, but also the immortals in yaochi, the virgin of yaochi, Zhao Gongming, the real king of Xuantan, black and white impermanence, the supreme Lao Jun, the Antarctic fairy, the judge of the underworld, Yan Jun and other immortals. All of them are people with high magic power. If they all have only this Taoist practice, how can they deter a number of demon kings?


    This world is not just the world of white snake.


    Bai Suzhen claimed to be a disciple of Li Shan''s mother. Maybe it was the reason why Guanyin looked at her differently that allowed her to become an immortal. Originally, she thought that, as she just said, she had heard Li Shan''s mother preach and thought she was a disciple. However, seeing that Bai Suzhen knows the way of heaven and hell, and that she can break into yaochi and hell and return safely, she knows that it is not so simple.


    It''s too complicated. It hurts my head.


    However, one thing is certain that there will be no people on the fairyland in this world. Even if heaven and hell appear, they will never surpass this realm in this world.


    As long as this remains the same, no matter how the plot changes, I don''t worry about strange tricks.


    "Thank you for dispelling your doubts. I''m going to withdraw the array." The trick said, the gesture changed slightly, and the array has been lifted.


    "You''re welcome, master. I worship Guanyin Bodhisattva all year round. I''m a devout believer of Buddha. I can''t be a master." The three of Xu Xian didn''t notice it at all. After hearing the trick, Bai Suzhen opened her mouth and saluted back.


    After talking with several people for a while, he had to prepare the sermon in the afternoon, so he called the Deacon monk and sent several people out of the temple door.


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t seen you for years. I never thought that the little monk had the momentum now." Xu Jiaorong sighed, "I just saw many eminent monks in Lingyin Temple and Shengyin Temple listening to master Fayuan."


    "That''s someone else''s ability. I''m afraid it''s impossible to ask him to go home and recite scriptures." Li Gongfu said, "hurry back. I''m going to invite a treasury God back to protect the official silver from being stolen by demons."


    The four left and met Xiaoqing. Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen talked happily all the way. Xu Jiaorong and Li Gongfu were very satisfied with Bai Suzhen, but they were sad.


    My family is too poor to support these two ladies.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Li Gongfu went to ask Ku Shen. Needless to say, Xu Jiaorong thought about how to promote the good deeds of Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian. Because of this exchange, Xu Xian was much bolder and visited Shuangcha lane when he was free.


    Neither side mentioned marriage.


    Xu Xian has a sense of inferiority, while Bai Suzhen wants to know more about human etiquette after listening to the tricks.


    But before the benefactor, she didn''t have so much patience. After waiting for half a month, she decided to have a showdown.


    Bai Suzhen took the initiative to speak. Of course, Xu Xian had no reason to refuse. After all, Bai Suzhen didn''t hide from her sister and brother-in-law. Bai Suzhen paid a visit in person and proposed to get married. Li Gongfu and Xu Jiaorong were not big families and didn''t pay so much attention to etiquette. Good things came naturally.


    Then Xu Xian married Bai Suzhen in Shuangcha lane.


    Xu Jiaorong and Li Gongfu have never been to Baifu from beginning to end.


    The so-called white house was the ruined house of King Qiu in the previous dynasty. It was first the habitat of Xiaoqing and the Five ghosts. Li Gongfu had been here to recover the stolen official silver.


    As a constable, Li Gongfu is very familiar with Qiantang county. A place name may not remind him of the stolen official silver, but if he comes here again, he will definitely remember and arouse suspicion.


    So Bai Suzhen never invited them as guests at all.


    But a few days later, Xu Xian still got into a lawsuit.


    Even the reason is no different from the memory of strange tricks.


    Stealing official silver.


    When Xu Xian became an apprentice in a medicine shop, his ideal was to open his own medical school. Bai Suzhen knew his wish, so she paid him to open a medical school.


    However, the money she gave was the Bank of Qiantang County, and Xu Xian was arrested.


    In a few days, how can we really understand the ways of doing things in the world? Without silver at home, Xiaoqing proposed to take the silver from the Treasury, and Bai Suzhen didn''t object.


    In their view, it is a matter of course.


    So under the eyes of God Ku, Xiaoqing and the Five ghosts stole official silver and fought a big war for it.


    Fortunately, this treasury God is not Zhao Gongming.


    Xu Xian gets into a lawsuit. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing use their magic to make Xu Xian confess. They give up King Qiu''s house and silver and disappear.


    Xu Xian was also given a light sentence by the threatened magistrate and exiled to Gusu for three years.


    At this time, Qiji had already finished the mission of lecturing in Jingci temple, left Jingci temple, put away his clothes and entered Qiantang county.


    I watched all this coldly and sighed.


    Demons and people think in different ways.


    No wonder talent is the strength of all souls.

 Chapter 542

    The power of the Shinto is different from cultivating a strong body. The power of the Shinto comes from the clergy. The higher the official position, the stronger the divine power.


    There is only one priest, but the people who worship immortals are all over the world, so not all gods will meet the wishes of the worshippers. Of course, people also know that the reason why it is still worshipped is just for peace. Occasionally, the gods show their spirits and spread them, which makes people flock to it.


    Powerful clergy may be able to separate themselves and manifest themselves everywhere at the same time, but generally no clergy will do so. After all, he is an immortal. If ordinary people respond to requests, they will become tool people.


    Therefore, the clergy often only bless the most devout believers and meet their wishes.


    Of course, if demons and ghosts dare to ignore them, they don''t mind appearing to shovel demons and demons.


    This is the case with the Treasury god worshipped by Li Gongfu. He is the little God under Zhao Gongming, the real king of the tiger Xuantan of the Golden Dragon Ruyi Zhengyi dragon, who is in charge of wealth. Xiao Qing stole the Treasury silver with Five ghosts. He just reminded him that when Li Gongfu ridiculed him and felt that he had lost face, he appeared to stop him.


    Unfortunately, because of lack of strength, he is unwilling to fight hard and let Xiaoqing succeed.


    When Kushen came to the world, the trick could only feel that a force appeared in the picture, and then Kushen appeared.


    Without entities, ordinary people can''t see, only demons and ghosts belong to different families and Taoist and Dharma experts can see.


    It''s just that the strength is a little weak. There is only Yuanshen realm. No wonder even Xiaoqing can''t win it.


    There are still many gods in the White Snake world. The door god also appeared, and Zhao Gongming appeared with four Dharma protectors.


    Can it really appear as in the plot?


    With this doubt, he came to Suzhou and hung up in Hanshan Temple.


    At Hanshan Temple outside Suzhou, the bell goes to the passenger ship at midnight.


    The most famous temple in Suzhou, which can be discussed with Hangzhou, is this Hanshan Temple.


    After the wonderful sermon, the book has been sent to Fahai. I want to walk in the land of Suzhou and Hangzhou. I don''t worry about going back.


    He didn''t use his real name. He made a living by hanging monasteries in Hanshan Temple. When he was free, he studied scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion, but no one paid attention to it.


    Soon after, Xu Xian arrived at the Xujiang post in Suzhou, followed by the White Snake and the green snake. After a lie, Xu Xian was mortal. Even if he saw the signs of the desolation of King Qiu''s residence and was suspicious, he was confused by beauty, believed the words of the White Snake, accepted them again, and opened a medicine shop of the security hall in Suzhou.


    This is Xu Xian''s long cherished wish.


    Where did the silver come from.


    He just wanted to see what would happen after Xu Xian was scared to death at the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Before the Dragon Boat Festival, Wang Daoling appeared soon. He took two boys and sold elixirs in the street. In order to sell medicine, he even put down his face and asked the boys to play suona and Sheng to attract guests.


    What''s more, they later performed in the streets with Taoism.


    At least he is also a friar in Yuanshen realm. He has no face. With his Taoist cultivation, it''s not easy to get money?


    In this regard, this person is a bit of integrity. Poisoning in the well water is also to sell medicine. There is no intention of causing death.


    Think about it. If not, how could he be admitted by Maoshan and regarded as a disciple of Maoshan?


    Wang Daoling''s grudges with Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen were ignored. Anyway, they didn''t cause any harm, just that many people had diarrhea.


    His interest in Wang Daoling was that he opened the altar and invited the ancient ancestor of Xuantan to write a talisman.


    He was invisible, and Wang Daoling didn''t notice.


    The divine sense of the trick was detected and sensed that there was a request from Wang Daoling on the altar to enter an unknown space and communicate with its existence.


    "This should be the space where the ancestors of Xuantan are." A trick.


    He didn''t break in and waited quietly.


    Sure enough, Wang Daoling was a Taoist. Soon after, three talismans appeared out of thin air.


    Interestingly, the talisman did not directly come to the altar in front of Wang Daoling, but circled in the air. After hesitating for a while, it stopped on the altar offering table and was happily put away by Wang Daoling.


    "Is this the discovery of my existence?" Sensing the fleeting aura fluctuation, I was intrigued.


    However, since the founder of Xuantan was unwilling to communicate, he pretended not to know the trick.


    Look at the talisman. The divine light is introverted and looks ordinary, but there is the power of justice and light, which is the enemy of demons and ghosts.


    "But these three talismans, which can reach the highest level of crossing robbery and three turns, can control Bai Suzhen?" The odd trick is in doubt.


    Wang Daoling is worthy of being greedy for money. In order to get revenge, he has to sell the talisman to Xu Xian at a price of thirty-two.


    Not surprisingly, unlike in film and television dramas, Bai Suzhen had no choice but to use up the talisman in front of Xu Xian.


    But in this way, it was natural to offend the Xuantan master who gave the talisman. Bai Suzhen hesitated for a long time and finally decided to see the Xuantan master.


    He followed Bai Suzhen all the way. Soon, Bai Suzhen stopped at a certain place, cast spells, opened a special space and dodged in.


    This is the space where Zhao Gongming, the founder of Xuantan and the real king of Jinlong Ruyi dragon tiger Xuantan, is located.


    Although he learned many magic tricks, Fahai did not teach him the way to open the underworld, let alone the living space of the gods in the sky.


    When I was in lanruo temple, I could open the space of Heishan prison because I marked Nie Xiaoqian, but not in other places.


    On his way, he can only perceive the underworld that covers the Yang world.


    This time, I followed Bai Suzhen secretly, but I found an entrance to a special space quietly.


    Without hesitation, he followed Bai Suzhen into this special space.


    It is no different from Yang world, and even its aura is not as good as some of the caves and blessed places in Yang world.


    As soon as Bai Suzhen arrived, five figures suddenly flashed.


    Holding a gold whip and a gold ingot, there is a treasure in front and a treasure in the back, which is majestic. Compared with the impression in my mind, there is a black tiger.


    It was Zhao Gongming, the God of wealth, and his four immortal kings.


    At first, Bai Suzhen thought she was provoking. Later, Bai Suzhen pleaded and moved out to Guanyin. Zhao Gongming believed her words and let her go.


    As soon as Bai Suzhen left, Zhao Gongming''s face changed and looked in the direction of stealth. "This friend has seen it for so long, it''s time to show up!"


    "Little monk Fayuan, I''ve seen Zhenjun." Strange tricks show their birth shape and make a gift.


    "Who are you and why did you follow Bai Suzhen to my residence?" Zhao Gongming asked.


    "The little monk comes from Jinshan Temple. The reason why he followed Bai Suzhen is to see the grand scenery of the heaven." The trick said, "now it seems that it is difficult to live up to fame."


    He looked disdainful.


    But Zhao Gongming did not attack, but was kind: "Jinshan Temple? Are you from Jinshan Temple? Who are you, master Fahai? "

 Chapter 543

    Fahai? Master? These two words were just said from other people''s mouth, but they were said from Zhao Gongming''s mouth, which surprised Qiji for a while.


    When can the name of master Fahai of Jinshan Temple disturb the God of wealth? Is it not that you are not a villain boss, but the lucky son of the world?


    I really underestimate you, senior brother.


    "Zhenjun Mingjian, Fahai is my senior brother." Ten odd tricks come together.


    "It turned out to be the younger martial brother of master Fahai. No wonder he came here." Zhao Gongming smiled and restrained his hostility.


    The white snake has just left here. A trick.


    "Zhenjun, but do you know Shixiong?" Quirky asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Gongming shook his head.


    It''s strange that you don''t know senior brother Fahai. Why do you respect him so much?


    Even if you''re not Zhao Gongming, at least you''re the master of Dujie four turns. The waiters under your hand are also Dujie four turns. Unexpectedly, you have so much respect for Fahai, who hasn''t met before and doesn''t exceed Dujie four turns? With such a gentle whisper to his younger martial brother?


    What''s going on?


    "Zhenjun doesn''t know senior brother Fahai?" He looked surprised and couldn''t help saying.


    "Taoist friends, don''t be surprised. I really don''t know Master Fahai." Zhao Gongming said, "but this does not affect Ben Jun''s admiration for master Fahai."


    "Can Zhenjun solve my doubts for me?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course, this is not the place to talk. Taoist friends, please follow your own rules." Zhao Gongming said.


    "I''m sorry to bother you."


    The trick followed Zhao Gongming through several pavilions and came to a fairy palace.


    "Taoist friend, this is where I live now." Zhao Gongming said.


    "The fairy house is really incomparable in the world!" The trick praised.


    "The Taoist friends praised me," Zhao Gongming gestured to take his seat. "I''m here, and this palace is barely worth mentioning."


    "I''m all ears." Said the trick.


    "Taoist friends, you can also see that Ben Jun only has the strength to cross the robbery." Zhao Gongming said, "this strength was unimaginable when the world was normal in the past. At that time, even the lowest heaven soldier had a fairy land. "


    "I can''t imagine the gathering of countless immortals." The trick said, "so far, I haven''t seen an immortal."


    "Immortals have disappeared from this world for nearly a thousand years." Zhao Gongming sighed, "the heaven disappears, the underworld does not exist, and the world is chaotic. I don''t know when it will last?"


    "I dare ask Xianjun, why did this happen? What is the reason? " The trick asked the most concerned question.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Gongming smiled miserably.


    "How is that possible? Zhenjun, you are a Zhenjun in the Xuantan. Your position in the Tianting is not low. Even you don''t know? " The trick shocked.


    "Since Taoist friends can see that I only have four turns to cross the robbery, when I am just a separated person, maybe now, I can''t even count a separated person." Zhao Gongming said, "I don''t have much memory of you. I only remember that I was asked to be the true king of the Xuantan during my trip. My memory has been from then on until now."


    "I still remember when I had immortal cultivation, but soon the realm fell until I turned around. Today, although it has not continued to fall, it has made no progress. It will be extremely difficult for us to perform our duties in this way. "


    Sure enough, can''t you exceed the upper limit of four turns?


    But I don''t know if this situation is related to myself?


    Or is this chaotic world just because you mess into the world?


    "Zhenjun, are all the immortals in heaven like this?" Quirky asked.


    "It was the same at the beginning, but now there are not many immortals left?" Zhao Gongming said.


    "But why?" Quirky asked.


    "Do you know where this is?" Zhao Gongming asked.


    "Is it true that this is your residence?" Quirky answered tentatively.


    "Taoist friends, do you look like heaven outside?" Zhao Gongming smiled bitterly.


    "But if you say it''s Tianting, you can''t count it wrong. This is the space that appeared after the disappearance of Tianting. It can be said that it''s the reinstatement of Tianting. There should be all the things in Tianting, but many of them are just like goods. They can barely be called Tianting." Zhao Gongming said.


    "For nearly a thousand years, as we fell into the realm of daodu and robbed four times, the originally good space began to deteriorate, so that up to now, only this palace can hold hands when Ben Jun arrived."


    "Will this space decay?" Quirky asked.


    "It has been declining," said Zhao Gongming. "The world is in chaos, demons and ghosts are rampant, and wars are endless, which has produced an atmosphere that can erode this space. We residual gods can''t stop it by all means. After being eroded, the gods there disappear for no reason. Many familiar old friends disappear like this, and there''s not much left."


    "What''s more, because the heaven disappeared and was unable to suppress the human world, many demon and ghost flu could not be dignified by the heaven. We tried to find out that our strength was insufficient and there were many disturbances, so that many people died in battle, which also exacerbated the speed of space erosion."


    "Zhenjun, since all the immortals and gods in the heaven have left their separate bodies, even if they all fall to the four turns of crossing robbery, it is also a huge force. Will there be demon kings who dare to covet the heaven?" Quirky asked.


    "The immortals and gods leave separate bodies, but those heavenly soldiers and generals don''t. except those high-ranking and powerful people, they can leave some waiters, which are basically unavailable." Zhao Gongming said, "and the Tianting place is large and scattered, which gives them an opportunity."


    "Besides, we have to perform our duties from time to time to avoid being forgotten by the world and unable to leave this space. How can we have time to quarrel with those demon kings?"


    "But what does this have to do with elder martial brother Pi?" Quirky asked.


    So far, he hasn''t heard what this has to do with Fahai.


    "Decades ago, master Fahai fought with a group of demon kings, established the jurisdiction from Zhenjiang to Hangzhou, banned the demon kings from entering, and made the order in this area very good. Even the underworld can initially exercise its power in this area. We found that since then, the smell of eroding space has become less and the speed has become slower. Otherwise, I may not be able to meet my Taoist friends today."


    "Can human affairs affect this place?" The trick couldn''t help asking, "isn''t Zhenjun wrong?"


    Is elder martial brother Fahai so famous! From the human world to the so-called heaven, perhaps with the underworld, there are legends, and all of them are admiration.


    "No mistake. This matter is jointly confirmed by Ben Jun and all fairy friends. There will be no mistake." Zhao Gongming said, "so you should know why Ben Jun changed his attitude when he heard that you are the younger martial brother of master Fahai! With the name of master Fahai''s younger martial brother, Taoist friends can be warmly entertained from heaven to earth. "


    "I''m really relieved." The trick said, "but as the saying goes, ''if you are polite to others, you must ask for something''. Zhenjun is so honest. I don''t know what I can do for you?"

 Chapter 544

    Who is Zhao Gongming?


    That is the God of wealth, who is in charge of the wealth merchants in the world.


    As the saying goes, "money can lead to God" and "money can make the ghost push the mill", all immortals and gods should respect this high-ranking priest.


    Although the person in front of him is only a part of Zhao Gongming, and the realm has also fallen to the four turns of crossing robbery, after all, he has been rich and has an extraordinary identity.


    In his capacity, he was so open-minded about himself that he didn''t say anything. How can he not let the trick doubt?


    Yes, Fahai''s behavior is to win a glimmer of life for these "immortals" and spread his reputation in the three circles, but this does not mean that his younger martial brother can receive such preferential treatment here.


    The more enthusiastic Zhao Gongming is, the more empty he is.


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide this idea from my Taoist friends." Zhao Gongming was a little embarrassed and smiled twice. "There are really some things I want to bother my friends."


    "Zhenjun, please say, and see if the little monk can help." There''s no big plan.


    Even if the realm falls to four turns, it is still an immortal. It must be no small matter that Zhao Gongming can receive such a high standard.


    "I think it''s not difficult for Taoist friends." Zhao Gongming said, "according to my view, the cultivation of Taoist friends has also turned around. They are one of the strongest in the world. I don''t know if friends can effectively respect elder martial brother''s meaning of protecting one side of peace?"


    "Sure enough, it''s not a good job." After listening to Zhao Gongming''s words, the trick finally understood Zhao Gongming''s purpose.


    Seeing that the asylum side of the French sea is good for them, I want to let the trick follow suit and buy them more time.


    It sounds simple, but it is to protect the safety of one people.


    But is it really that simple?


    How many years has Fahai practiced? I don''t know. If he didn''t reincarnate and rebuild, it would be at least more than a thousand years, because he had a festival with the White Snake, who once stole the elixir given to him by the emperor of heaven.


    It''s not easy for demons and ghosts to get their way. Which of Heishan old demon and Purdue Cihang has not practiced for thousands of years, and Bai Suzhen can practice for four turns in less than 2000 years, just because she took the elixir.


    With Fahai''s cultivation, it took a great war to establish the right of asylum from Zhenjiang to Hangzhou. Although Fahai did not say specific details about the trick, the trick can imagine the danger.


    They all came to the point of asking their master to come forward. It can be seen that Fahai was at a disadvantage. After the war, although the demon king no longer entered this area, Fahai could not go out of this area. More importantly, their master never left Jinshan Temple after that, and died in twenty or thirty years.


    Normally speaking, master Shouyuan, who is better than Fahai, has more than that. It is obvious that he died early because he was seriously injured in that war.


    When Fahai talked about this matter, he was so insipid that he didn''t realize Fahai''s mood before. At this time, when thinking about Fahai''s expression at that time, he knew that he was under the calm outside and didn''t know how many waves he had pressed down.


    This is not a personal matter, but related to dozens or even hundreds of demon kings and ghost kings. The news of the last plot to kill Purdue Cihang came out, more than a dozen demon kings and ghost kings came to Jinshan Temple to question. If the plot dared to expand the territory of Jinshan Temple and shelter more places, there would be more than a dozen, but the siege of dozens or hundreds of demon kings and ghost kings.


    "Zhenjun, I''m a shallow monk. I don''t have this ability. I''m really powerless." The trick was simply rejected.


    "Taoist friends, don''t be busy refusing. Don''t you listen to Ben Jun''s conditions?" Zhao Gongming said.


    "This......" the trick hesitated.


    I''m not one of those greedy people. Why do you have to lure me with something?


    "If you agree, I can send you a Dinghai pearl." When Zhao Gongming opened his mouth, he enlarged his move.


    "Dinghaizhu?" The odd trick exclaimed and expressed doubt.


    "Of course, it''s not the first heavenly treasure dinghaizhu. It''s just an imitation refined by Ben Jun, but it also reaches the magic weapon level. There are some power of dinghaizhu." Zhao Gongming said.


    It''s almost the same. This world can''t even exist in fairyland. How can it accommodate congenital Lingbao.


    "In addition to this gentleman, the Supreme Lord can give Taoist friends a magic pill to increase their mana, and the virgin of yaochi can give Taoist friends a magic pill to restore their mana. There are many fairy grasses planted by Antarctic fairy Weng, and even some netherworld specialties can be given to Taoist friends. Everything is easy to discuss."


    "With such favorable conditions, apart from your despicable elder martial brother, Zhenjun, have you ever thought of looking for someone else to help?" Quirky quietly swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "It''s a matter of life and death. How can there be no action, but there has been no suitable candidate for decades." Zhao Gongming sighed, "some people have enough realm, but they can''t fight; Those who are good at fighting are not good enough; It was not easy to make a suitable one, and then put out the banner. It was destroyed by a group of demon kings and ghost kings... So it was dragged down. "


    This is not allowed to appear in the world. Second, Zhao Gongming, are you sure you''re not kidding me?


    "Zhenjun, there are too many demon kings and ghost kings in the world. I''m worried that I''ll follow their footsteps." The trick began to bargain.


    "Taoist friends, please be frank. What can I do for you?" Zhao Gongming said, "of course, please don''t talk to the lion. After all, we are not the Buddha. We can have so much inside information."


    "In addition to what the Taoist friends said above, the little monk also needs a skill of cultivating immortality, a skill of increasing divine knowledge, and a skill of refining body. All of them must be fairyland skills, as well as the inheritance of alchemy, weapon refining, array arrangement, talisman and so on." Make your own terms.


    "It''s impossible," Zhao Gongming flatly refused, thought about it and said, "at most one skill and two immortal skills. You should know that we people have great prestige. In fact, there are great restrictions, and the Tao cannot be spread lightly. "


    "In that case, we need to prepare more pills and utensils." The trick said, "Zhenjun may decide?"


    "I''ll contact all the fairy friends to discuss. I think there''s no problem." Zhao Gongming said, "have you decided what to choose?"


    "Divine knowledge increases, and the skill is passed on through array arrangement and refining." Said the trick.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute. I''ll come as soon as you go."


    After Zhao Gongming said that, he left, and his four immortal kings accompanied him. Of course, they could also be said to be watching.


    Zhao Gongming said he would wait for a while. In fact, he didn''t return until more than an hour later.


    "Congratulations to Taoist friends. The fairy friends agreed." Zhao Gongming beamed with joy. "This is thunder forging magic. When you reach Dacheng, your divine knowledge can be compared with that of a real immortal."


    "The Supreme Master''s weapon refining inheritance can practice the best magic weapon; The array of jin''ao island is inherited. After learning it, the array can trap celestial beings. Of course, the premise is that you have the ability to refine weapons and arrange arrays. "


    "A bottle of ten Huiyuan pills can help you recover mana quickly; Three Peiyuan pills in a bottle can help you increase your mana and quickly reach the peak of four turns. "


    "The rest can''t be gathered for the moment. You can take them again when you come next time." Zhao Gongming said.


    "Thank you very much, Zhenjun." Qiji happily put away his things. "When the little monk goes back to find out the details and get ready, please wait patiently."


    "Of course, I''m very patient, but Taoist friends don''t take this matter to heart. For too long, I''m not easy to explain. Taoist friends can''t justify it no matter what." Zhao Gongming said.


    "Zhenjun, don''t worry. I''ll let you see the results." The trick said, "I don''t know how many places Zhenjun needs little monk''s shelter?"


    "It can''t be less sheltered than master Fahai." Zhao Gong Mingming said.

 Chapter 545

    Bid farewell to Zhao Gongming and leave this space.


    I didn''t know the way before. Now I''ve come, it''s no longer a problem. I can open this space at any time and come here again.


    Back to Hanshan Temple, I politely greeted the people I met all the way. When I returned to my residence, I couldn''t help but check the harvest this time.


    As the name suggests, thunder forging divine skill is like forging body. It uses thunder to refine divine knowledge and stimulate the growth of divine knowledge. From the first ordinary thunder, to the thunder of the five elements, and then to the nine sky Xuan thunder, it makes divine knowledge adapt to the stronger and stronger thunder. In this way, it can not only stimulate the growth of divine consciousness, but also make the negative divine consciousness have many masculine attributes and have a strong restraining effect on demons and ghosts.


    As Zhao Gongming said, once completed, divine knowledge can be compared with real immortals.


    Having said that, it''s not easy to achieve it. Even when the thunder of the sun quenches the divine consciousness, it needs to endure great pain. This pain is directly fed back to the divine soul, which is very unbearable.


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to grasp the discretion of thunder quenching divine knowledge. A bad situation will put yourself in an extremely dangerous situation. It is easy to get injured and difficult to recover.


    Therefore, even if this skill can enhance people''s divine consciousness, real immortals were very useful before, but few people really practice this skill.


    However, this is not a matter for a strange trick, not to mention that he tried to refine the spirit with the aftereffects of thunder robbery when crossing the robbery, but also because he has an external plug-in, it is really not good. He can also use source energy points to improve his proficiency.


    The art of refining utensils is called xuandu utensil solution, which comes from the supreme Lao Jun. This gentleman is not only proficient in alchemy, but also proficient in the way of refining utensils. It is said that Sun Wukong''s sea god needle and pig Bajie''s nine tooth rake were all refined in the eight trigrams furnace of the great old gentleman. Both alchemy and utensils can be used.


    Of course, the Supreme Master can refine the best spiritual treasure, which is a very advanced art of refining utensils, and the xuandu utensil solution is only the basic inheritance, and the highest can refine the best magic weapon. It''s enough for a trick that now only has to cross the border without a magic weapon.


    Even immortals don''t have Lingbao.


    Even if there is a way to refine Lingbao, with his cultivation during the robbery period, it is estimated that he can''t even melt the materials. What about the alchemy.


    The array inheritance from jin''ao Island, that is, the array inheritance of intercepting the sect in those days. In those days, when all immortals came to Korea, the leader of Tongtian cult was proficient in the array. There were three immortal islands, ten Jue islands and other powerful array experts under the door. Even Taiyi Jinxian could not protect himself when he entered the array.


    Of course, what Zhao Gongming gives is only the basic inheritance, which is called Lingao array. The foundation is also relative. For today''s tricks, it is also a high-end array method.


    Huiyuan pill and Peiyuan pill are as effective as Zhao Gongming said. This pill was the basic elixir for immortals before, but now it has become the top elixir in their hands. It is suitable for use during the robbery period. The elixir no longer exists.


    It took several days to study the thunder forging skill, xuandu weapon solution and Lingao FA array. The corresponding information also appeared on the system interface.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level +), Dan master (Senior +), Fu Master (Master level +), array mage (Master level +)


    Realm: crossing robbery (49)


    Skill: Da Dao limitless skill (Xiaocheng +), Longxiang town prison skill (consummation), righteous Haoran Sutra (consummation), Shenxiao Sutra (disabled, not introduced), magic secret record (consummation), Kaya Heart Sutra (Xiaocheng +), diamond glazed body (Xiaocheng +), thunder forging divine skill (not introduced +)


    Martial arts: breaking Dharma sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation)


    Technique: drive things to resolve (perfection), positive one talisman (perfection), five thunder Gang (perfection), xuandu weapon solution (Beginner +), Lingao array (Beginner +)


    Source energy point: 2203.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (46). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 1: change Bai Suzhen''s fate and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: change Nie Xiaoqian''s fate and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Branch task 3: kill the painted skin demon and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    There are a lot of more than two thousand source energy points, but now he needs to improve his skills and techniques. He often starts hundreds of times. Two thousand source energy points are not enough to promote a single skill to perfection.


    However, Qiji didn''t want to quickly improve his level. He wanted to maintain this momentum and ensure his absolute advantage in the same level.


    Without immediate promotion, Qiji began to study what he had just obtained.


    Learn, is their own, will be more solid.


    Anyway, he learns things quickly. Otherwise, how could he recover from an ordinary man to his heyday in only ten years.


    This is probably the welfare of the transgressor.


    Living in Hanshan Temple, it is difficult to forge the God of thunder. The trick mainly studies the array.


    If you really want to open up territory, you must first solve the entrenched demon king.


    Every demon king is hard to kill. Even if he can''t fight, he can escape. The purpose of studying the array is to hide his tracks and trap the demon king so that he can''t escape when he acts in the future.


    At present, his array level can''t trap the demon king. If he hadn''t been seriously injured by the sneak attack, he couldn''t have been trapped in Zhengqi villa.


    The reincarnator of the second turn of the ferry robbery can break his big array by being cruel.


    However, it is not so easy to study the things of Xianjia thoroughly.


    For a month, I haven''t touched the edge of entry.


    But the trick is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yaochi - let''s say it''s yaochi. After the trick left, Zhao Gongming came here again.


    "Already gone?" Asked the dignified woman sitting at the head.


    At the moment, there are dozens of people gathered in yaochi, including those who are virtuous, wild and uninhibited, dignified, yin and Qi... Leaders from heaven and earth gather here.


    There is no one but the breath of crossing and robbing.


    "Back to the virgin, has left. According to the following news, this man lives in Hanshan Temple. " Zhao Gongming said.


    The first noble woman is the virgin of yaochi.


    "Xuantan Zhenjun, as you can see, can he succeed?" Asked the virgin of yaochi.


    "It''s hard to say. There are hundreds of demons in the sun and ghost kings in the underworld. One person has little chance of success against so many demons and ghosts. The success of Fahai in that year was also the result of the convergence of various factors. " Zhao Gongming said.


    "You have to try whether you can or not. You can pay a price at most. Moreover, with the help of the law, you may succeed." Antarctic fairy road.


    "He won''t take our things and don''t work to perfunctory us, will he?" Someone asked, "after all, it''s a close call."


    "Even if we are down again, no one can take our things without paying the price." The first lady of yaochi is domineering and majestic. "You have to be safe in the lower world so that we can survive until now. We can barely maintain this small heaven and the small cycle in this area. I don''t know when the great disaster will end. I hope you fairy friends can help each other and tide over the difficulties together."


    "In accordance with the decree of the virgin." Everyone said in unison.


    Although they all go through robbery and robbery, the basic etiquette is still maintained.


    "Lao Jun, contact the West. After all, he is a Buddhist disciple. He still needs to say hello. It''s best to bring them in."


    ¡­¡­


    The trick didn''t know what happened in yaochi after he left. When he entered Suzhou city again, Wang Daoling had left, the time had come to may, and the Dragon Boat Festival was coming.


    It was on the Dragon Boat Festival that Bai Suzhen mistakenly drank realgar wine and showed her original shape, which scared Xu Xian to death.


    In order to revive Xu Xian, he broke into heaven and asked for fairy grass. Then he frightened the hell and tossed for a while.


    And now, now the trick can confidently say: come back from the dead, little things.


    Heaven has invested in him, so he doesn''t believe that the hell will not know.

 Chapter 546

    The Dragon Boat Festival on May 5, also known as the Dragon Boat Festival and the Double Ninth Festival, is an important festival for the ancient Chinese people. Because may is the time when the five poisons (scorpion, snake, centipede, gecko and toad) come and go, there is the custom of expelling evil spirits and guarding against evil spirits. Therefore, people drink realgar wine and hang Wormwood Leaves and Acorus calamus to expel evil spirits.


    The Dragon Boat Festival is the first day of extreme Yang in May. Snakes like Yin and come out at night. In addition, people pray to ward off evil spirits during the Dragon Boat Festival. For snakes, this day is a very difficult day. Even if their cultivation is higher, it will be affected. Snakes with low Taoism can''t keep human shape on this day, such as green snakes. On the Dragon Boat Festival, they have to go back to the mountain and hide in the shade to avoid the Dragon Boat Festival.


    The atmosphere of the Dragon Boat Festival has been very strong. There are vendors selling Zongzi on the street. The festival is coming, and the vendors are not stingy. They plan to go outside the security hall, and there are several more zongzi in the bowl.


    No matter how shrewd a peddler is, he has a time of generosity.


    The disease of diarrhea in Suzhou was solved and Wang Daoling was expelled. The reputation of the security hall rose sharply, and there was an endless stream of patients. Bai Suzhen came and went among them, but no tricks were found.


    This white snake, with a good heart, is true. In some aspects, it can be considered carefully, and in others, it is very hasty.


    Without disturbing them, he turned and went back to Hanshan Temple.


    On the Dragon Boat Festival, Qiji came to the security hall again.


    The closed gate could not stop the trick. He came all the way to Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian''s boudoir.


    While the food and wine were still there, Xu Xian fell in front of the bed and had no breath.


    In the gauze tent, a Zhang long white snake swims on the bed, agitated.


    At last, Bai Suzhen still had a sense and didn''t show all the demon body, otherwise it wouldn''t be more than ten feet. It''s estimated that the whole Suzhou city can see it.


    "Amitabha, why can''t even the realgar in the mortal world bear it?" The trick sighed.


    "Master, don''t be sarcastic. Look how my officials are." Bai Suzhen''s voice was not as kind as before, but a little restless.


    "People are dead, but the soul is still there." The magic eye opened and opened the soul of Xu Xian, who surrounded the body and refused to leave. "Black and white impermanence is not far away. It is estimated that he will be arrested soon."


    "Master, please save the lives of officials and people." Bai Suzhen said.


    "Love arises because of fate, and debt arises because of love. Monk, how can you let the little monk solve the things you have caused?" The trick said, "the little monk has long said that there is more than one way to repay the kindness, but the lay didn''t listen, so he provoked it. What can I do?"


    "Master is merciful and asks you to save my life. Bai Suzhen feels the kindness of the master and vows to repay the kindness of the master to the death." Bai Suzhen pleaded.


    "If a resident goes down the mountain to report his life-saving kindness, he can fall into love. Can this be convincing?" Quirky questioned.


    "Master, be merciful. As long as you save our officials, Bai Suzhen, but at the master''s command." Bai Suzhen became more and more anxious.


    "It''s not like the style of a lay." As he said the trick, he made a seal with one hand, and a quiet heart mantra entered the white snake''s body through the gauze curtain.


    Bai Suzhen only felt that the restless and boiling blood gradually calmed down. In a moment, she recovered her human form and opened the gauze curtain to come out.


    "Officials!" With a sad cry, Bai Suzhen picked up Xu Xian''s slightly stiff body.


    "If the monk continues to cry like this, Xu tanyue''s soul will be hooked away by black and white impermanence." The trick warned.


    "Master is merciful and asks you to save our officials, but Bai Suzhen dares not to obey orders." Bai Suzhen asked.


    Bai Suzhen also saw Xu Xian''s confused soul, but the soul was separated, but he couldn''t get it back to Xu Xian''s body.


    "The word ''feeling'' is so painful." Qiji sighed, "the monk will wait a minute."


    The trick opened the door and said to the empty yard, "two gods, please stay."


    "Can he see us?"


    In the empty yard, in the eyes of the trick, there are two figures with a high hat, one black and one white. One is holding a chain flying claw and the other is holding a mourning stick. He is preparing to hook Xu Xian''s soul.


    It is black and white impermanence.


    Hearing the words of the trick, Bai impermanence wondered.


    "Probably a monk." Black impermanence''s eyes lit up, looked up and down at the trick, "I can''t see the origin."


    "What about friars? They fix their immortals. We take our ghosts and don''t interfere with each other. Does he dare to use them?" Bai Wuchang has a long tongue, which is very frightening.


    "That''s true. Although it''s only a preliminary establishment of small reincarnation, it can''t be compared with the past, but not everyone can bully." Black impermanence way.


    "Two gods, why do you ignore the little monk?" Quirky asked.


    At least it''s his territory of Jinshan Temple!


    "Who are you and why are you stopping us?" Bai impermanence asked.


    "Little monk, Jinshan Temple, Fayuan." Said the trick.


    "Is Fayuan the one Yan Jun said?" Black impermanence whispered.


    "Maybe, otherwise there would be no such coincidence!" White impermanence said.


    "What about that?" Black impermanence asked.


    "It''s master Jinshan Temple. What can I do for you?" Bai impermanence has spoken.


    "Xu Xian was frightened and died. His life is not over. Please give the monk a face and don''t take his soul away." Said the trick.


    As soon as Bai impermanence opens his mouth, he knows that the trick is right. Black and white impermanence, or the hell they represent, already knows the agreement they have reached with Zhao Gongming.


    It''s just a dead soul of Xu Xian, who is still a man with an unfinished life. If you let it go, you''ll let it go. Outside Suzhou, how many people are controlled by demons and ghosts after death? In contrast, Xu Xian is nothing.


    "Master, Xu Xian is dead and his soul is out of body. We can''t help him restore Yang. Only Yan Jun can." White impermanence said.


    "I don''t dare to bother Yan Jun," said the trick. "I thank you two gods."


    Black and white impermanence leaves, returns to the room, grabs Xu Xian''s confused soul, and in Bai Suzhen''s angry eyes, inserts it into Xu Xian''s body.


    Then he recited the Requiem curse.


    It''s just reincarnation. The soul is still around, and there''s no need to summon the soul. There''s no trouble. It''s a spell.


    After reciting the death mantra, Xu Xian had a faint breath.


    "Monk, Xu tanyue can wake up tomorrow," said the trick. "I still want to remind you that no matter how white a lie is, it''s only a lie after all. You can think about it."


    "By the way, finally, I would like to remind you that I remember what the monk just said. When the monk needs help in the future, the monk must not deny it. Otherwise, the monk will consider whether he can bear the consequences of denial."


    With that, he left the security hall and turned to Hanshan Temple.

 Chapter 547

    He was in a good mood because just now he thought of a way to change Bai Suzhen''s fate.


    What impressed Bai Suzhen most?


    At the bottom of the repressed * * tower, of course.


    The West Lake is dry, the river tide cannot rise, the Leifeng Tower falls, and the white snake is born.


    Although there was not such a long time in the film and television, there were also 20 years. Bai Suzhen was not able to get out of the tower until his son Xu Shilin won the first place in the examination. After completing his merits and virtues, she soared.


    In this world, don''t think about flying. If you don''t continue to participate in the trick, the white snake will be suppressed and the fate at the bottom of the tower is estimated to be inevitable.


    But instead of letting the White Snake be suppressed for 20 years at the bottom of Leifeng Pagoda, the ancient Buddha with green lanterns can''t let her follow her to open up territory.


    But if you want to achieve this goal, senior brother Fahai can''t get around it.


    In this world, the heaven disappeared only a thousand years ago. In other words, if the Tao could soar a thousand years ago, it would not be trapped here.


    A thousand years ago, Bai Suzhen stole the elixir given to Fahai by the emperor of heaven, which led Fahai to lose his great opportunity and failed to seize the last opportunity to linger in the world.


    For Fahai, this is the enemy of blocking the road. He can''t stop until he separates life and death. Fahai can restrain the heart of killing and only suppress the white snake for 20 years. It is absolutely magnanimous.


    It''s difficult for different people to practice. You can''t see the white snake for 1800 years, and the green snake, a thousand years of cultivation, is just the peak of the yuan God. It''s far from getting through the robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    The Jade Pool.


    "Virgin, at the request of Bai Suzhen, the Fayuan of Jinshan Temple left the soul of Xu Xian in the hands of black and white impermanence to bring him back to life." Yan junjin, who is covered with Yin, reported.


    "Who is Bai Suzhen?" Asked the virgin of yaochi.


    "Bai Suzhen was originally a white snake. She opened her mind and became an adult after hearing the preaching of the old mother of Lishan. A few days ago, she told me that she was instructed by master Guanyin to go to the West Lake to repay her kindness. I also gave her a fairy pill to help her remove the demon poison in her body." A man in a Dragon Robe spoke.


    "Emperor Zhenwu," the virgin of yaochi called out this person''s title, "the human demon and the great demon are rampant and have long failed to respect heaven''s destiny. Why did Bai Suzhen come to see the emperor?"


    "Virgin, as far as I know, Bai Suzhen has been practicing in the mountain for more than a thousand years, regardless of world affairs. She didn''t go out of the mountain until not long ago to worship master Guanyin at the Golden Summit of Emei. Maybe she didn''t know the change of heaven at all, so when she went to the West Lake, she specially came to ask Ben Jun for permission. Over the years, the first demon king was so sincere and had the face of master Guanyin, so you agreed. "


    The Arctic Zhenwu emperor, also known as the Dang devil God, works as a demon on earth. Bai Suzhen has practiced for thousands of years, so he comes to worship first to avoid being killed as a demon.


    But she didn''t expect that heaven had no power to control the affairs of the world.


    "Virgin, Bai Suzhen is pregnant with six armours. She is illuminated by the Wenqu star and has the talent of No. 1 scholar." A palace woman said.


    "Don''t think it''s wrong for Mr. doum to speak, which is also a link for us to strengthen our contact with Fayuan." Yaochi Virgin Road.


    The man who has just spoken is Doumu Yuanjun, the head of the stars in the sky.


    "Since that Fayuan is willing to help Bai Suzhen, you should be more tolerant about Bai Suzhen in the future." The virgin of yaochi said, "hasn''t master Guanyin arrived yet? She is related to Bai Suzhen and can just discuss the matter of Fayuan. "


    The trick didn''t leave Suzhou. There are still many stories in Suzhou. The next one is the gratitude and resentment between the security hall and the three emperors'' Association, and then the treasure theft in the Liang palace.


    According to previous experience, reincarnation should also appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Bao''an Tang''s Xu Xian''s superb medical skills and frequent free clinics naturally offended the Suzhou Medical Federation - the three emperors'' Association.


    We all rely on medical skills to make a living. You Xu xiandadu and free free clinic, but we still have a large family to support.


    It is the so-called "cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents". The way of medicine is to save the dead and heal the wounded, but the heart has evil thoughts because of money.


    The trick was to see Zhang De''an of the three emperors'' ancestral Association put the poisonous steamed stuffed bun with heding red under it into the old beggar''s bowl. He hesitated whether he should take care of it.


    Although the grandparents and grandchildren of the old beggar suffered this bad luck, they were in danger in the end. They were blessed with misfortune and healed their eyes.


    It''s just suffering some pain.


    But what if something goes wrong?


    What if Bai Suzhen doesn''t rescue again?


    These days he didn''t pay attention to Bai Suzhen, but tried his best to refine the dinghaizhu sent by Zhao Gongming. He didn''t succeed until today, but he was just catching up with this plot.


    He didn''t know whether his words had any impact on Bai Suzhen. From the current situation, it seemed that there was no change.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Accustomed to life and death, he couldn''t bear to involve innocent people because of the gratitude and resentment between Xu Xian and the three emperors'' ancestral Association. He still performed the art of dreaming.


    Soon, Chen Lun, the governor of Suzhou, sent a yamen constable to catch Zhang De''an who had just poisoned steamed stuffed bun.


    "It''s disturbing human order, but I''m saving people." Intrigue, self suggestion.


    Zhang De''an has been poisoning steamed stuffed buns for a while. He has a strange plan to fight between heaven and man in his heart. He uses his skills to cover the place so that no one can see it. He even sets Zhang De''an on the spot until the constable comes.


    After Zhang De''an was arrested, the steamed stuffed bun was found to be poisonous, and it was the poison of heding red. The evidence of the crime was conclusive. The medicine shop was forcibly closed, and the man was sentenced to exile for 300 Li.


    Zheng Taisheng, the head of the association of the three emperors, was so mismanaged that the doctors of the association were evil. He was ordered to resign as the head of the association and be appointed by the government.


    Soon, Xu Xian received a document, and the government appointed him as the head of the three emperors'' ancestral Association.


    It seems that everything is back to the origin.


    Not surprisingly, the doctors of the three emperors'' ancestral association were not satisfied with Xu Xian, especially now Xu Xian did not have the aura of treating the poison of heding red, which was more controversial than before.


    Therefore, the proposal of Doubao at the succession meeting was put forward to let Xu Xian retreat.


    Xu Xian naturally has no treasure, but it''s not difficult for Bai Suzhen. She has thought of "borrowing" treasure from King Liang''s residence.


    "As a monk, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Xu tanyue is young and serves as the head of the three emperors'' ancestral Association. How can he not be jealous? And the king of Liang, who is extremely rich in the world, how can he tease him with his magic like ordinary people? " The trick still couldn''t help but sound a reminder.


    Xu Xian was forced to separate from Bai Suzhen and was tortured because of the theft of treasure in King Liang''s house.


    If everything is normal, the trick will certainly not be dry, but this world is not a normal world. In case of reincarnation during the separation, wouldn''t it be a direct delivery of vegetables?


    That''s why the trick reminds Bai Suzhen.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master. Bai Suzhen has got it. He just borrowed it for a few days. Master, don''t worry." Bai Suzhen still couldn''t resist the temptation of Xu Xian to be the head of the three emperors'' ancestral Association.


    He came to repay his kindness. He didn''t want Xu Xian to become a master. Xu Xian was just a doctor. There were few opportunities. It was a great opportunity to be the head of the three emperors'' Association.


    There were no more tricks, so Xiaoqing night went into King Liang''s house and stole the four treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a green shadow entered Suzhou City and came to the backyard of the security hall.


    "Sister, help me." The green shadow stopped, and it was Xiaoqing.


    At the moment, Xiaoqing still had blood on her mouth, her face was ugly and her body was staggering. She knew she was seriously injured at a glance.


    "Xiaoqing, you''re not going... How can this happen?" Bai Suzhen came out, held Xiaoqing and asked with concern.


    "Evil animal, indeed as expected, there are accomplices." Just then, a voice came.


    Bai Suzhen raised her eyes and saw a figure standing out of thin air.


    "Prince Liang''s residence has such guards?" Bai Suzhen was surprised.


    The man''s dress is the escort of King Liang''s residence.


    In a house not far from the security hall, the trick of chanting with beads suddenly stopped.


    The fifth reincarnation finally appeared.


    There is nothing wrong with the hunch. In the plot of white snake, if there is no reincarnation, it is not normal.


    This reincarnator is the escort of King Liang''s residence. The cultivation of Du Jie Er Zhuan, not to mention Xiaoqing, even if Bai Suzhen went there, he couldn''t steal the four treasures without disturbing him.

 Chapter 548

    Bai Suzhen is pregnant and her strength is getting worse and worse. Now she still has the strength to survive the robbery. But it is impossible to steal treasure quietly under the eyes of reincarnation.


    The reason why Xiaoqing can escape back is not her own ability, but the reincarnation is fishing and wants to find the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, how can Xiaoqing escape from King Liang''s mansion with the strength of yuanshenjing?


    "Excuse me, why did you hurt my sister?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    "Don''t you know why?" Seeing Bai Suzhen, the reincarnation person was also surprised. Knowing that this person''s strength was still above himself, he couldn''t help retreating. "You are different. It''s not easy to practice. You don''t want to practice in the mountains, fight against corruption and wealth between lovers, and steal treasure secretly by magic. This is a provocation to King Liang''s house."


    "As the chief guard of Prince Liang''s residence, I should be devoted to my duty and arrest thieves. You should be glad I didn''t kill them on the spot, otherwise you won''t even see the snake corpse."


    "We just want to borrow the treasure for a few days. If you don''t allow it, why bother to make trouble with us and catch up with us all the way?" Bai Suzhen said.


    "Embarrassed with you?" The reincarnation sneered, "why don''t you think about what will happen to our guards if you steal those treasures? Sure enough, he deserves to be a cold-blooded snake. He doesn''t know etiquette and righteousness. How can he think of others? "


    "The four treasures of King Liang''s residence were originally the tribute offered by Nan man, which was withheld by King Liang without permission. This is a great crime of treason. We borrowed it for a few days. Even if Liang Wang knew it, he didn''t dare to say it. Why bother to be aggressive? " Bai Suzhen said.


    "How can you demons talk about human affairs? There is a heaven overlooking the world, and there is an underground government judging the past and present lives. There are people in the world, the emperor and the herdsman. Everything has its own fate. What do you know about the devil? " Reincarnation advocates righteousness.


    "Zunjia is also a person who practices the Tao. Why do words humiliate people?" Bai Suzhen angrily said, "I Miss Bai Suzhen. I have been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. I have worshipped Guanyin in the South China Sea and met the emperor in the court of heaven. I only came to earth to repay my kindness. I have never hurt anyone. Today I am humiliated for a small Royal palace guard. If I don''t punish you, how can I face staying in Suzhou again?"


    "Bai Suzhen?" Seeing Bai Suzhen''s anger, the reincarnation who was going to retreat stopped, "it really took no time. The target came to the door automatically."


    So he opened his mouth arrogantly and said, "it''s an evil spirit. How about humiliating you?"


    Although he felt that the person in front of him was better than himself, he didn''t feel dangerous. He was conceited that he could escape even if he couldn''t win. He was ready to explore the bottom first.


    "Hum!" Bai Suzhen snorted coldly, her pretty face was angry, and her sleeves shot out like white practice, wrapped around the reincarnation.


    Her clothes were melted by the snake skin shed during the last robbery. They are not under the best magic tools. If they are used to refine tools, they have a great chance to refine Dharma treasures.


    Advance can hurt the enemy, retreat can defend itself.


    Even if humiliated by the reincarnation, Bai Suzhen has no intention of killing.


    The reincarnation wielded a long knife to seal the path of Bai Lian. He cut dozens of knives in a moment, but he didn''t cut Bai Lian off. He had to jump to the roof of one side to avoid.


    With a bang, the roof couldn''t bear the huge force and collapsed.


    "Amitabha, are you not afraid to hurt the innocent and violate the law of heaven when the two residents openly fight Dharma in the city?" At the fundraising site, a Buddha''s horn came.


    The reincarnation suddenly turned around and looked at the direction of the voice, but there was no trace. Looking back, I saw a monk appear in the courtyard.


    "Monk, who are you?" Sensing the ordinary monk in front of him, the reincarnation man was shocked.


    The more ordinary, the more shocked he was, which showed that he couldn''t see through each other.


    "Little monk is just an ordinary monk." He said the trick and looked at Bai Suzhen. "The monk didn''t listen to the little monk''s words. That''s what happened today."


    "Master, it''s just an accident. If this person hadn''t stopped it, Xiaoqing wouldn''t have been hurt and it wouldn''t have happened." Bai Suzhen said.


    "It seems that the monk''s old admonishment has never been taken into account by the monks." Fahai said, "what if you teach this person a lesson? If the king of Liang knew that you and others had stolen their treasures, in order to hide the facts, he would order someone to arrest you and kill them. You are not afraid. However, what will happen to Xu tanyue? Have you ever thought about it? "


    "Then you can''t let him go." Bai Suzhen imagined the scene, killed her heart and looked at the reincarnation, which made the reincarnation cold in her heart.


    "Kill your heart together. Disaster is coming. You''re upset, monk. Amitabha. " Said the trick.


    "Please help me." Bai Suzhen knelt down and asked.


    "Please help my sister." Xiaoqing also knelt down.


    She had never seen a trick before, but she heard it from Bai Suzhen.


    "Just wait for you." He raised his head and looked at the reincarnation.


    "Master, you are a Buddhist. It''s your duty to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. You can''t listen to the words of demons?" Reincarnation feels bad.


    "Monk, I can only be sorry." Ten odd tricks come together.


    "Master, I''m the guard of King Liang''s residence. If you obstruct King Liang''s residence from arresting thieves, don''t worry that King Liang will dismantle master Liang''s Buddhist temple after he knows it?" The reincarnation moved out of the backing of King Liang''s residence, and the people have been evacuated quickly.


    "Get up!" With a celebration, the security hall was shrouded in a golden light.


    But before the trick came, an array had been set up in the security hall to prevent reincarnation from escaping.


    Bang


    The reincarnator seemed to hit the bomb bed, was bounced back, jumped in the air, and finally didn''t fall.


    "Monk, do you have to fight me?" Reincarnation angry way.


    "Town!" The trick didn''t answer. Last time, he had suffered a small loss in the reincarnation, and the Zen staff was damaged. This time, he just wanted to win the reincarnation as soon as possible.


    Shrouded in the golden light, the reincarnation only feels that the body is heavy, and even the knife in his hand is a little hard.


    In a flash, the person has reached the reincarnation person, and the walking stick hits his spirit very quickly.


    Looking at an ordinary staff, it has great power to directly break the reincarnation''s head.


    However, the reincarnation did not die, leaving only a straw man under the staff.


    "Doubles!" Surprisingly, this reincarnation has something.


    Next to it was another light sound. Before turning his head, the divine consciousness had sensed that the figure was the reincarnator who escaped from under the staff.


    "Grass, it''s wasted. It''s not out of the array range." Reincarnation scolds.


    Seeing the crackdown of the array coming again, the reincarnation shouted, "master, everything is easy to discuss. I''m willing to pay for my life."


    Double puppets are wasted. If they can''t live, they will lose a lot.


    However, the trick is ignored. For him, the dead reincarnation can make him more at ease.


    Suppress the reincarnation again and wave the staff twice.


    Red and white objects splash and are blocked by magic.


    He was sent out of the world in a quarter of an hour.


    Seeing the prompt of the system interface, I finally put my heart down.


    With a fierce and cruel hand, let the green and white snakes stay as one of them.

 Chapter 549

    Every reincarnation person gradually becomes stronger after life and death. It can be said that they have experienced hundreds of battles. No one knows what cards they will hide.


    The later it is, the more dangerous it is.


    So it''s better to kill it.


    Otherwise, if you leave while you are unprepared to complete the task, isn''t your main task going to fail.


    According to the trick, the reincarnation''s goal is to kill the important people in the world and obtain their Qi, so as to help the LORD God control one side of the world.


    In this chaotic world, Xu Xian and Ning caichen are scholars who have no strength to bind chickens. If they encounter reincarnation, they will be killed if they are not careful. Even if Wang Sheng and Zhu Erdan are protected, aren''t there reincarnations making up their minds!


    This reincarnator from the Liang palace met Bai Suzhen for the first time. He was probably unwilling to fail and wanted to make another effort, so he used something to replace death. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t escape from the large array. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he didn''t use anything else.


    When the gap is too large, even if the cards are all out, it may not be able to turn the table. It''s better to stay and wait for the next opportunity.


    Anyway, if you fail a mission, you won''t die.


    Qiji thinks he is still very lucky. Except that the reincarnation encountered in the primary world threatens his life, his strength has been far better than the reincarnation since he entered the intermediate world. As long as he can confirm the target, it is not difficult to kill.


    The world is the same. Among the five reincarnations, the strongest one is just to cross the robbery for two turns. If you work hard, you can reach the strength of three turns. There is no danger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, you... You... Killed him!" Bai Suzhen stammered.


    "Didn''t the monk see it?" The trick said, "this solves the future trouble, isn''t it very good?"


    "Master, monks are merciful. How can you hurt people''s lives at will?" Bai Suzhen said, "it''s against heaven."


    "Little monk, a mortal, heaven can''t control little monk." The trick said, "even if it violates the rule of heaven, the little monk is also a monk, and the cause and effect should be borne by the monk."


    "But I didn''t let you kill!" Bai Suzhen was very angry.


    "When the Buddha is angry, the little monk can''t keep his hand." The trick said, "besides, the man is dead, what about the resident? I''m not going to break into the underworld for the sake of the dead enemy? "


    Bai Suzhen is silent. Of course she won''t do such a thing.


    It''s also against heaven to break into hell. He can do this for Xu Xian. Others, ha ha


    "This is the second time. As the saying goes, ''no more than three things happen''. Next time, the life of the lay will not be controlled by himself." As he said the trick, he put away the array base. "I''m going to leave. I''ll help myself."


    After a long time, Xiaoqing asked Bai Suzhen tremblingly, "sister, the monk is more cruel than a monster."


    It seems different from the monk in my sister''s mouth.


    "Xiaoqing, it''s all right. As long as he doesn''t offend the master, he won''t attack us." Bai Suzhen calmed down.


    He didn''t expect the trick to go straight to death.


    "Sister, I dare not see him again. If he comes, I''ll hide first." Xiaoqing said.


    "Who wants to see him if it''s not necessary!" Bai Suzhen sighed, "Xiaoqing, how''s your injury?"


    "I can''t die yet. I didn''t expect that the guard of King Liang''s residence should be so strong. Fortunately, there is only one." Xiaoqing said, "sister, do we have to borrow treasure?"


    "Forget it," Bai Suzhen said. "The master is right. Killing and looting caused by stealing treasure. After this, Prince Liang''s house must be heavily guarded. It''s impossible to ''borrow'' treasure silently."


    "How can we tell the officials?" Xiaoqing asked.


    "Just say it was stolen." Bai Suzhen said, "even if you lose some face, you can''t make the three emperors meet. It''s better than provoking the Liang palace. Xiaoqing, go, my sister will heal you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Suzhen obviously thought it was simple. She thought it would be all right if she didn''t play the idea of four treasures. Unexpectedly, Liang Wang attached great importance to this matter.


    The four treasures were Nanman''s tributes that he had privately withheld. He thought they were very hidden, but now someone knows that he came to steal the treasure. Why don''t you worry him?


    In particular, the guard manager who chased the snitch would not go, which surprised him even more.


    This guard manager is newly promoted by him. He has high martial arts. He can come and go high and travel thousands of miles a day. He is also his son''s new martial arts teacher.


    If even he can''t solve the thief and dies, what kind of force is staring at the Liang palace?


    Liang Wang dared not think about it.


    Liang Lian did not worry about Liang Wang. Knowing his father''s heart disease, he volunteered to investigate.


    After all, it was the escort of King Liang''s residence. The reincarnation still left clues for the latecomers. Liang Lian then searched the security hall all the way.


    The result is naturally no result. Xu Xian didn''t know it. How could he admit it? He started to fight, but he couldn''t beat Xiaoqing again. He left sadly.


    Chen Lun, the governor of Suzhou, refused to arrest Xu Xian without being instructed by Liang Lian. Liang Lian was so angry that he sent someone back to report to the king of Liang and asked him to make up his mind.


    The crafty Liang Wang was not as reckless as Liang Lian. He exerted his influence and arranged secretly. First, he cut off the supply of medicinal materials for the security hall, then controlled a medicinal merchant to supply medicinal materials for the security hall, mixed them with inferior medicinal materials, and mixed them with illegal drugs. Finally, he forced Chen Lun to seize the security hall under the pretext of healing the dead.


    The thunder could not hide her ears. Even if Bai Suzhen''s wisdom changed, before she could react, the security hall had been closed, and Xu Xian was sentenced to exile to Zhenjiang mansion.


    Xu Xian is escorted away. Liang Lian comes to the door to provoke him. He explains the reason. Xiao Qing gets angry and kills Liang Lian, but it also exposes the identity of the monster.


    The king of Liang was so angry that he sent people to Jinshan Temple all night to ask Fahai to kill the demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Fahai, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, came to Hanshan Temple. Jinshan Temple was very lively.


    "Younger martial brother, can you forgive me?"


    In the dead of night, the trick came quietly to Fahai''s meditation room.


    He was grateful to Fahai for not revealing his identity. He also knew the purpose of Fahai and came to seek Fahai at the first time.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you say that?" He pretended not to know.


    "You know, younger martial brother, I sheltered Zhenjiang to Hangzhou and didn''t allow the demon king to enter. Now the demon king has been here for several months. Younger martial brother lingered here. Don''t you know about it?" Fahai said in a deep voice.


    "When elder martial brother said this, of course I knew. I saw it the first time." The trick said, "but seeing that Bai Suzhen never hurt anyone and was devoted to kindness, I didn''t inform my senior brother or take care of anything." The trick said, "why, this demon led senior brother to leave Jinshan Temple to come here? What great thing has she done? "

 Chapter 550

    "Isn''t it evil to harm people with evil law?" Fahai Leng sound channel.


    "Evil laws harm people? Who did it to? " Quirky asked.


    "Liang Lian, the son of the king of Liang." Fahai said.


    "That should be his fate. Even the White Snake, who has always been kind to others, will kill him." The trick said, "that''s why senior brother came to Suzhou?"


    "Liang Wangxiang, please. How can I not come?" Fahai sighed.


    "With elder martial brother''s cultivation, we should also be disturbed by these common things?" Wonder.


    "Although we are outsiders, we have to rely on the earth to survive. How can we avoid being entangled in worldly affairs!" Fahai said, "younger martial brother, when you take charge of Jinshan Temple in the future, you can feel my feelings at this time."


    "Then I''d rather avoid the world." The trick said, "there''s only one liang company. It doesn''t seem to take a lot of trouble. No matter how powerful the Liang king is, he dares to dismantle the Jinshan Temple!"


    "Younger martial brother is right. If I don''t give King Liang face, he can''t take me." Fahai said, "sometimes, you still have to make a show. Besides, I really have other things to do when I come here. "


    "Elder martial brother, are you here for the white snake?" Quirky asked.


    "How did younger martial brother know?" Fahai was stunned and immediately understood, "indeed, only the White Snake, the demon king, is worthy of my personal action. However, this is only one aspect. I come here for a more important reason. "


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." A trick means listening carefully.


    "The grudge between me and the White Snake began 1700 years ago." Fahai was silent for a moment, and his mouth was a "thunder".


    Of course, it was not a shock for the trick familiar with the plot, but he interrupted Fahai and asked.


    "Elder martial brother, how many years have you practiced? Also 1700 years? "


    "Younger martial brother, take it easy." Fahai stared at him and shut up immediately.


    "1700 years ago, a snake catcher heard from the villagers that there was a white snake in the mountain, which surprised people and animals, so he went into the mountain to catch it. Unexpectedly, the White Snake was very cunning. It took several months to catch it. "


    "But just then, a shepherd boy saw that he begged for the white snake. As soon as the snake catcher was distracted, he was bitten by the White Snake, and the White Snake fled."


    "I heard White Snake say that she came to the West Lake to repay her kindness." The trick said, "that little shepherd boy is Xu Xian''s previous life, and the snake catcher is his senior brother."


    "Yes," nodded Fahai. "Seven hundred years later, I was reincarnated and reborn. I worship under my Buddhism. The name of the Dharma is Fahai."


    "Because he sincerely worshipped the Buddha, the emperor ordered people to give me a fairy pill to help me achieve good results early. However, just when I sent the messenger back, white snake took the opportunity to steal the elixir and said it was revenge for almost falling. "


    "At that time, I had limited mana. I wasn''t an enemy of the White Snake, and I didn''t know the gratitude and resentment. I only said that the White Snake stole my elixir and made me lose my chance. I had to practice hard."


    "Later, the world changed dramatically. No one can become an immortal anymore. The strongest can only go to Dujie four times. Those who try to break the environment, no matter people, gods, demons and ghosts, disappear and have no trace. So I became more and more angry with the white snake. If she hadn''t stolen the elixir, or I had already ranked in the immortal class, why struggle in this world. "


    "I''ve been looking for the trail of white snake many times and wanted to revenge, but I haven''t found it. Later, I heard that there was a white snake demon in Shu, so I stayed in Shu for a hundred years and didn''t meet a white snake. "


    "Later, I greatly increased my mana, made clear my past and present lives, and knew the gratitude and resentment with the white snake. When I couldn''t find the White Snake, I stopped thinking and decided to wait for the rabbit. If fate comes and resentment ends, the white snake will come to the door. Sure enough, I waited. "


    "So after hearing about Bai Suzhen, elder martial brother came to Suzhou so quickly." Quirky asked.


    "Yes, just a Liang king, how can I break my meditation Kung Fu." Fahai said.


    "Dharma is as deep and broad as the sea. Elder martial brother''s Dharma name has far-reaching implications. It is also said that "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on earth". Even the crime of killing life can be forgiven by our Buddha. Why can''t senior brother break this resentment? " Quirky asked.


    "I don''t know what you said, younger martial brother. However, for hundreds of years, this matter has become my obsession. If you don''t take revenge, you will eventually become a demon and have no further progress." Fahai said, "since it''s fate to see you again, it''s better to get rid of this resentment."


    "What are you going to do, elder martial brother?" Quirky asked.


    "That''s why I came to Hanshan Temple." Fahai said, "younger martial brother, if you have nothing else to do, go back to Jinshan Temple first. You have a friendship with white snake. I can ignore it, but I hope junior brother won''t interfere in the matter between me and white snake. "


    "If there''s nothing else, younger martial brother, go back early tomorrow morning!"


    "Elder martial brother, I have one more thing to ask." The trick said, "elder martial brother, as a Buddhist disciple, sincerely worshipped the Buddha. Why did the emperor give the pill? Don''t the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan care? "


    "Younger martial brother, you and I can''t talk about the Tianting Lingshan. Besides, now the Tianting Lingshan doesn''t exist, and only a little Lingguang exists separately, which can''t restrain the demon king and the ghost king of the underworld." Fahai said, "if you have to say a relationship, it is that the Western Lingshan is also under the control of heaven."


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Elder martial brother, have you really practiced for a thousand years?" The trick asked again.


    "What if it''s more than a thousand years? Why are you interested in this problem, younger martial brother?" Fahai said.


    "I just want to know, elder martial brother, when will it reach the highest level of crossing robbery and turning around?"


    In this world, the high-end force can go to the highest point under the immortal, but it''s good for ordinary people to have the first God to pass through the territory. If it''s higher, such as Yan Chixia and Xiahou swordsman, the Faxiang Yuanshen territory can compete for the title of the world''s first swordsman. It can be seen that the force value of ordinary people is not high, even worse than the water margin world.


    "A hundred years ago, I reached the point of crossing and robbing. After decades, I fought with all the demon kings to protect Zhenjiang from the demon king in Hangzhou."


    "Nine hundred years!" Wonder sigh.


    "Or what? Younger martial brother, do you think anyone can be like you? After only a few decades, you have reached the point of me! " Fahai has no good airway.


    "Elder martial brother Zen moved." The trick smiled awkwardly, "don''t bother elder martial brother. I''ll go back to Jinshan Temple tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Qiji said goodbye to Hanshan Temple and returned to Zhenjiang.


    When he left the security hall, he went to Lin''an and confirmed that there was no second reincarnation in King Liang''s residence, which reassured Hanshan Temple.


    Without the participation of reincarnation, the trick is relieved. No matter what Fahai does, he will not kill the white snake. At most, he will lock her in Leifeng Tower as before.


    But before that, will there be water everywhere?

 Chapter 551

    In the original plot, what is the most important reason why Fahai suppressed Bai Suzhen under Leifeng Tower?


    It was the flood that killed countless creatures in Zhenjiang mansion.


    Fahai took the banner of subduing demons and eliminating demons, but Bai Suzhen had no evil trace, so he arrested Xu Xian and forced Bai Suzhen to flood the golden mountain for Suofu and commit a heaven order, which was the only way to suppress him.


    In this world, the heaven has disappeared, leaving only some separated bodies, unable to restrain the world. If Fahai doesn''t give face, he can directly suppress Bai Suzhen.


    However, as a Buddhist virtue, you still need to face up. Although it is for personal revenge, you need to become famous and occupy the position of great righteousness. It is estimated that Bai Suzhen will not be forcibly suppressed without any fault.


    What''s more, Bai Suzhen is pregnant and will not involve innocent children as a person of Fahai. What''s more, it is still the reincarnation of Wenqu Xingjun. There is no conflict of interest, so she still needs to give some face.


    So it seems that the flood of water is almost inevitable.


    After thinking about the trick, he didn''t go back to Jinshan Temple directly, but plunged into the river.


    ¡­¡­


    The mighty river flows eastward into the sea. Such a large water system can''t be run by a water gentleman. In the mighty river, from the birthplace to the estuary, there are more than ten water kings, each in charge of one section. If you add Shuijun, a tributary of the great river, there are dozens of people.


    Zhenjiang is not far from the East China Sea. It is the last master of water before entering the sea.


    At the bottom of the river, where ordinary people can''t see, there is a huge palace community. Even in this slightly turbid water, there is a sense of resplendence.


    This is the water mansion of Shuijun here.


    "I''d like to inform you that there is a monk outside." In Shuifu, a shrimp soldier reported to Shuijun.


    The dragon clan is ordered by heaven to command the aquarium and take charge of rivers, lakes and seas. Most important water systems and rivers are under the control of the dragon clan. So Shuijun is also called Longjun.


    For example, Qiji was invited to the Dongting water mansion to visit the Dragon King of Dongting and lecture for him.


    "Monk, where did you come from?" On the throne, the water king in gold asked.


    "He calls himself the Fayuan of Jinshan Temple, and his strength is very strong." Said the shrimp soldier.


    If he is not strong, he doesn''t need to report it at all, and he will be driven away directly.


    "Jinshan Temple, alas, this time it is estimated that the trouble is not small." Long Jun stroked his forehead, "please invite him in."


    "Little monk Fayuan of Jinshan Temple, I''ve seen long Jun." Soon, the trick was brought in.


    The water flows around and does not wet the clothes. I''ve seen this phenomenon in Dongting water mansion. I''m not surprised.


    "It''s a great honor for Xiao Wang, an eminent monk of virtue in Jinshan Temple." as soon as the trick came in, long Jun felt his extraordinary strength and his heart sank. "I don''t know the relationship between master Fahai and virtue?"


    "Fahai is a despicable elder martial brother." The trick said, "the little monk has been in Jinshan Temple for decades. He heard the name of long Jun early. As a neighbor, he came to visit him at this time, but it was impolite. Please don''t blame long Jun."


    "Never see is the best." Long Jun felt sick in his heart, but said, "Xiao Wang also knew the master''s reputation. He wanted to visit, but he knew that the master was busy and didn''t dare to disturb."


    After exchanging greetings for a while, the guests and guests took their seats. Long Jun asked, "I don''t know if you are here. What can I do for you?"


    "This is to visit long Jun, and the second is to ask long Jun a question." The trick said, "I don''t know how long Jun controls the river here?"


    "Master Fayuan, Xiao Wang is adjacent to Jinshan Temple. He asked himself, even if he has no deep friendship with Jinshan Temple, he has never offended your temple. As a great monk of Jinshan Temple, do you come to see Xiao Wang''s jokes?" Hearing this, long Jun''s face changed and asked in a deep voice.


    A thousand years ago, if anyone asked this sentence, long Jun would directly answer "do you despise Xiao Wang", and then confidently say "everything is under Xiao Wang''s control".


    But now, after the disappearance of Tianting, the water monarchs in Shuifu all over the country have disappeared. The current water monarchs are later successors.


    However, most of these successors seized the water Mansion by themselves and became the water monarch. Some gave face and listened to the imperial edicts of heaven, while others ignored them at all.


    Without Tianting combing, there is no festival of rain and snow everywhere, and floods and droughts often occur, adding more haze to this chaotic world.


    Jinshan Temple lives in this section of the river where he is located. Fahai established asylum for this area decades ago, and Shuifu is no exception. The demon king who originally occupied the water mansion here was forced to leave, so he was able to take office under the order of heaven.


    But the problem is that Jinshan Temple only does not allow the demon king who has been robbed and turned around to appear in its shelter. As long as the other demons and ghosts do not do anything harmful to nature and affect the secular world, Jinshan Temple will not take care of them.


    He, the Dragon King, only has the strength to cross the robbery and turn two times. In the river under his jurisdiction, there are still many water demons during the robbery period, and even some water demons are still above him, so that he is unable to eliminate them at all.


    He, the water king who commands the thousands of miles of river, listens to the prestige, and only he knows the bitterness inside.


    That''s why I change my color when I hear the question of strange tricks.


    "Stop your anger. I didn''t mean to ridicule the Dragon King." The trick said, "I just want to ask long Jun for help, so I have this question."


    "Xiao Wang failed to control how many river sections, so what?" Long Jun''s words were still angry. "I want to thank Master Fahai for sitting on the throne of water king. I can''t report this. The master is an eminent monk of Jinshan Temple. If you have something to say, don''t you dare not obey me?"


    "Long Jun, calm down. I don''t dare to repay my kindness."


    The trick naturally knows the reason. It''s funny and sad.


    Lack of strength, it is inevitable to be tied up in doing things. The Dragon King is only a dragon. His strength of crossing and robbing two turns can never be regarded as if. However, no one can tell how many big demons and demon kings have been hidden in the surging river for thousands of years. Even if Fahai forcibly drove away those demon kings, many big demons have remained.


    They do not disturb the world, occupy their own territory and compete with Shuifu. The French language has been exported, and it is not easy to break their promise and move them again.


    Therefore, the Dragon King appointed by the heavenly court was sad.


    In those years, which water king did not have the strength of fairyland, such as yunmengze, Peng Lize and Dajiang water king, at least had to be a real fairyland to take office, especially the Hebo, who had the cultivation of golden immortals and was powerful, which could be comparable to the Dragon King of Donghai.


    Now, hehe


    "Little monk, would you like to ask me, long Jun may control the river water around Jinshan Temple?" Quirky asked.


    "There are no big demons around Jinshan Temple for decades. Xiao Wang can control the river." Long Jun said.


    "If a demon king lifts the river and the water overflows the Jinshan Temple, I don''t know if long Jun may stop it?" The trick asked again.


    "Water all over Jinshan Temple?" The Dragon King was shocked and stood up with a loud voice, "master Fahai''s reputation is outside. Which demon king dares to be so ignorant of life and death?"


    "Long Jun said whether he could stop it." Said the trick.


    "Yes, yes, but Xiao Wang doesn''t dare," said long Jun. "Xiao Wang can''t afford to offend the demon king who dares to do so."


    "If there is such a thing, long Jun helps suppress Hongbo, and the little monk guarantees the reputation of Jinshan Temple, the demon king won''t come to make a quarrel." The trick said, "moreover, if a big demon dares to make waves, long Jun might as well write it down and hand it over to the little monk."


    "This..." long Jun''s eyes brightened and said generously, "don''t worry, master. As a water king, Xiao Wang should keep one side safe and never allow demons to disturb our water mansion."

 Chapter 552

    Many demon kings are dissatisfied with the horizontal pressure of Jinshan Temple, not to mention the big demon, especially the big demon within the shelter of Jinshan Temple is full of resentment towards Jinshan Temple.


    However, Jinshan''s reputation was bought from the bodies of more than a dozen demon kings and ghost kings. The war was not far away, and any big demon who had experienced or watched from a distance dared not respect it.


    Maybe all demon kings and ghost kings can wipe out Jinshan Temple together, but God knows how many demon kings and ghost kings have to pay for their lives. What if the next one is themselves? So those demon kings and ghost kings who survived did not dare to work hard.


    Therefore, Jinshan Temple can shock the demon world and ghost world for decades, and no one dares to violate the Dharma of Jinshan Temple.


    With Jinshan Temple, they can only hide and practice carefully. If they accidentally hurt mortals one day, the thunder power of Jinshan Temple is waiting for them.


    Therefore, there are few big demons from Zhenjiang to Hangzhou. Many demons leave with their families and go to other chaotic places.


    If I can''t help you, I''ll be out of sight and out of mind.


    This is true on land, as well as in water. In particular, Jinshan Temple is just in the middle of the river. The morning bell and evening drum have a greater impact on the water demon, so their resentment is also deeper.


    Moreover, the water is not as broad as the land. In addition to the vast sea, the water on land is far from enough to accommodate these water demons. Even if you want to migrate, you have to fight first and seize territory.


    More big demons don''t want to do this, so they can only abide by the rules of Jinshan Temple and stay here.


    But as big demons, they are also demons with heads and faces. They are forced to suppress their nature. We can imagine how depressed they will be in their hearts. If there is a demon king who dares to go, they certainly don''t mind adding fuel to the fire.


    Anyway, even if Jinshan Temple wants to vent its anger and find trouble afterwards, there is also a demon king to top the thunder. What does it have to do with them.


    Besides, I don''t know who loses and who wins?


    Thinking of this, long Jun was very excited.


    Jinshan Temple has been prepared, and the demon king will certainly fail to achieve his goal. If all the big demons under his control jump out, then Jinshan Temple will settle accounts and clean up these big demons after autumn, it will be logical for him to control the whole territory soon.


    So long Juncai agreed to the request of Qiji.


    No matter what idea the Dragon King makes, the trick only needs to achieve the goal. Even if Bai Suzhen really comes to the golden mountain, if he is prepared first, he can solve the matter more easily, so as not to cause too many innocent deaths and injuries.


    In this way, it will be easier to ask Bai Suzhen from Fahai in the future and follow him to the big chassis.


    After the trip to Shuifu, I really went back to Jinshan Temple to meditate and understand the Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    Fahai didn''t find Bai Suzhen in Suzhou. He went to King Liang''s residence to say goodbye. Only then did he know that Xu Xian was sent to Zhenjiang, and white snake probably followed him.


    So Fahai immediately said goodbye to King Liang and returned to Zhenjiang. Finally, he found the traces of white snake and green snake.


    Xu Xian deserves to be the protagonist, and he really has a good life. When he was sent to Suzhou, someone took care of him. Now he came to Zhenjiang mansion, and someone took care of him. The security hall soon opened.


    When Fahai found the trace of the White Snake, he was finally relieved. With a goal, he was no longer worried.


    Moreover, Bai Suzhen was already pregnant and had a reputation in Zhenjiang. He could not forcibly arrest Bai Suzhen regardless of the reputation of Jinshan Temple.


    Fahai has practiced Buddhism for thousands of years and believes in fate. Although the Lingshan mountain has disappeared at this time, it can not change Fahai''s original intention.


    It''s fate to meet.


    Now that white snake and green snake have lived in Zhenjiang mansion, there must be a chance.


    Thinking of this, Fahai returned to Jinshan Temple.


    After taking a look at the trick of being forbidden to devote oneself to meditation, he also warned that the trick should not care about the affairs of the outside world.


    You are so happy that you are free. While chanting sutras, you can understand the Lingao Dharma array.


    The war of seizing territory is about to break out. He wants to improve the cultivation of the array road before that, so as to truly trap the demon king without showing a trace of breath.


    This small step is not so easy to achieve.


    I don''t know how long it took to practice. On this day, I suddenly felt lightning and thunder outside. When I recovered, I saw black clouds pressing against Jinshan Temple.


    In the past, this could never happen. Suddenly, Bai Suzhen knew that Bai Suzhen had come.


    Water is all over the mountain, just at this time.


    When he got out of the meditation room, he rose up against the wind. In front of the Jinshan Temple, he really saw white snakes and green snakes walking on the waves.


    And Fahai is confronting the two demons in front of the temple.


    Xu Xian''s hysterical cry is still in his ear.


    However, Xu Xian accompanied his friend to Jinshan Temple to offer incense. After Fahai found it, Daoming, as a white snake, forced him to stay in Jinshan Temple and ordered his friend to go back and make it clear to Bai Suzhen. Of course, Bai Suzhen immediately came to sufu.


    Until they met, Bai Suzhen remembered that Fahai was the monk in those days. She thought she had stolen Fahai''s elixir to end her gratitude and resentment, but she didn''t expect to end a new love and hatred.


    "Bai Jushi, you have never hurt people''s lives in your life, saving the lives and helping the wounded, but today you set off a river wave. Why should you bear to die?" Quirky asked.


    The name of Zhenjiang was originally due to the low terrain and the flood of the river. Now the white snake has set off tens of feet of flood waves. Even with its mana constraints, it has begun to flow to the earth and damage the fields and houses.


    "Master Fayuan, the abbot of your temple, Fahai, maliciously broke up our husband and wife because of his personal feud, which forced me to do so. Please forgive me." Bai Suzhen said, "as long as your temple releases my official Xu Xian, Bai Suzhen is willing to arrest him and let him go."


    "Hum, the human demon goes against the destiny and matches mortals privately. It is clear that he is greedy for the prosperity of the world and loves the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, which is not allowed by the way of heaven." Fahai Leng snorted, "I''m in heaven''s heart, but I''m not grateful. I''m an evil person. Instead, I create waves, harm people and violate heaven''s rules. If you don''t repent, the Millennium practice will be destroyed. "


    "Fahai, no matter what you say, you can''t hide your selfish desire for revenge," Bai Suzhen said. "It''s because of you. Do you think you can escape the blame?"


    "Hum!" Fahai disdains language.


    If heaven is still there, of course he should be cautious, but now, heaven can''t control him, as long as he can turn away the demons and feel at ease.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" The trick sighed.


    "Younger martial brother, you should know that if the demons are not eliminated, they will do more harm in the future." Fahai said, "it''s over. I''ve been chanting scriptures for ten years to pray for the victims in Zhenjiang."


    "Lay, if you give up now, it''s still possible to recover. It''s hard to recover. If it goes on like this, the outcome will be hard to predict. " The trick said, "let''s discuss the matter of Xu tanyue later."


    "After all, you are still together." Bai Suzhen said angrily, "if you don''t release people, I''ll force you to release people."


    Bai Suzhen shouted angrily. The sky became darker and thundered. Jiang Bo rose three feet out of thin air, which was equal to the mountain gate. More river water poured into Zhenjiang mansion.


    "If you don''t let people go, I will flood your Jinshan Temple today."

 Chapter 553

    It is said that those who practice the way of longevity are selfish and their hearts are cold, because they are used to seeing life and death leave. For them, they can''t live long and cultivate immortality. Everything is vain.


    Buddha crossing the world is even simpler. They practice the afterlife. The suffering of this life can be exchanged for the wealth of the afterlife.


    Fahai protects one side and persuades people to be good. Can you say he is not a good man? But he was still able to force Xu Xian to stay in Jinshan Temple in order to remove his demons, forcing the white snake to flood Jinshan.


    The water covered Jinshan mountain. It was not Jinshan Temple that was robbed, but the people on both sides of the river. The destruction caused by the flood is far more powerful than the chaos of demons.


    After several worlds, he was also used to life and death. He could see millions of troops damaged and calm on the battlefield, but he could not ignore the suffering of the people.


    So he went to Shuifu and said hello to long Jun in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Jinshan Temple, the river waves are getting higher and higher. Bai Suzhen stands on the waves and glares at each other: "Fahai, will you let people go?"


    At the bottom of the river, countless aquariums gathered here by flood waves, adding fuel to the flames, making waves, and expressing their grievances over the past few decades.


    Jinshan Temple, Fahai, you have today!


    But here, are some small demons, deeper and farther away, there are countless big demons communicating.


    "Old tortoise, summoned by the demon king, don''t you start yet?" Somewhere in the underwater cave, a big demon passed by and said hello.


    "I didn''t wake up. I''m too lazy to go. Please help yourself." A lazy voice came from the cave.


    "The old turtle was frightened by Fahai. After all, he was a witness." Another big demon passed by and quickly went to Jinshan Temple. "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and the law is not responsible for the public. We go according to the order of the demon king. Even if we can''t flood Jinshan Temple, we can have a bad breath for decades, and we can''t blame us afterwards. There are not many opportunities, so we have grasped them. "


    "Go together, go together. It''s best for the demon king to break the Jinshan Temple and destroy the old bald donkey of Fahai." A big demon said.


    "That''s unlikely. After all, the French sea bald donkey Yu Wei is still there. It''s not easy to provoke. But at least it can save Fahai''s face and break his reputation of sheltering Zhenjiang mansion. Once there is a beginning, it will be logical after that! " A eel demon swam by.


    "This statement is reasonable, but we should go together." Many big demons agree.


    In a moment, dozens of big demons passed by and all responded to Bai Suzhen''s call.


    "Jin linger, why don''t you go?" When the demons left, a voice came slowly from the cave.


    "Long Jun won''t let me participate," a light voice sounded, and a red carp appeared outside the cave. "You know, I have a little relationship with long Jun. Long Jun said that the masters of Jinshan Temple came to pay a visit long ago. They were prepared long ago. They couldn''t get things done. "


    "It''s uncle GUI. Are you really afraid of Fahai and can you sit so well?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really afraid. More than ten demon kings and ghost kings have fallen, casting the reputation of Fahai. I don''t dare to provoke you." A turtle''s head poked out of the cave, "I''m even happier when you say so. How many more are left? "


    "Not much." The red carp Jin ling''er said, "Uncle GUI, I was ordered to go to Shuifu to help. Do you want to go?"


    "Why, Shuijun wants to help Jinshan Temple?" Asked the tortoise.


    "Yes." Jin linger said.


    "Go, it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than icing on the cake." The old turtle thought for a moment and said, "I believe that Fahai will not fail easily. Long Jun has done it. Can I help you? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the water mansion, when Jin linger and the old turtle arrived, there were three big demons in the water mansion.


    A yellow croaker, a silverfish, and a clam, plus the two of them, only five of them did not respond to Bai Suzhen''s call.


    "I''m very glad that you can come. The demon king has disturbed our waters. I can''t sit idly by. Please help me clear the waters and make sure that the river doesn''t infringe on the people along the river." Long Jun said.


    "Your Majesty, we alone can''t beat them." Said the silver fish.


    "Rest assured," long Jun said with a smile, "we don''t need to fight. We just need to manage the waters. Other things will be handled by the great virtuous monk of Jinshan Temple."


    "Sure enough!" Jin linger and the old turtle looked at each other. With the participation of Jinshan Temple, the demon king''s failure was inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, you protect the temple. I''ll solve the rest." Seeing the river wave getting higher and higher, the trick looked at fahaido.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." Fahai said, his cassock turned into a giant of hundreds of feet and surrounded Jinshan Temple to stop the surging waves.


    "Long Jun, if you don''t do it yet, when will you stay?" The strange trick drank to Dajiang, and the voice was directly transmitted into the water mansion. Long Jun, including several big demons, heard it clearly.


    "Everybody, please." Long Jun''s face changed slightly and said.


    Several big demons went out of the water mansion with long Jun, but they saw that long Jun was not the only one, and several shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the water mansion also came out with the Ministry.


    He quickly came to Jinshan Temple and was no longer close. Long Jun took the big demon to use the water system magic to suppress the water flow and prevent Bai Suzhen and the big demons from continuing to raise the waves.


    But like a drop in the bucket, the huge waves are still rising a little.


    Zhenjiang City has accumulated water for several feet, and the suburbs have been submerged.


    "Bai Jushi, if you don''t stop, you can only walk under Leifeng Tower." The trick told Bai Suzhen, and looked at the big demons who had been plundering in the huge waves. "It seems that Jinshan Temple has not been famous for decades, and any miscellaneous fish loach dare to challenge."


    "Dinghaizhu, out!" With a sip of strange tricks, a shining pearl appeared in the void.


    At the moment of the appearance of the Pearl, the huge waves up to nearly 100 feet seemed to be fixed by time and suddenly stood still.


    Dinghaizhu, dinghaizhu, even the sea can be settled, not to mention Jiangbo!


    In front of Jinshan Temple, Fahai, who was chanting scriptures, couldn''t help opening his eyes and looked at the precious pearl hanging in the sky. Then he went to chant scriptures again.


    On the other side, Bai Suzhen and the big demons were allowed to show their magic power, and the huge wave was still.


    This made them frightened. Some big demons were ready to sink and escape along the waves.


    The treasures displayed by the opposite monks are beyond their understanding.


    "Longquan sword, come out and cut the demon." With the whining of a strange trick, a flying sword came out of the Dantian, rose in the wind, went straight into the huge wave and cut off towards a herring.


    "Hiss..."


    The flying sword easily cut off the head of the huge herring, and the blood stained the still waves.


    "Whoosh..."


    The flying sword didn''t stop. In a moment, it cut three big demons, and finally made a group of big demons in Jinge come back to God. Regardless of running down, they entered the river and fled.


    Longquan sword, only chased and beheaded two big demons, and then returned.


    In the river, long Jun, who was dredging the water flow, was stunned.

 Chapter 554

    "Master Fayuan, you..." Bai Suzhen was so angry that she was about to fight with her sword.


    "Bai Jushi, you have lin''er in your belly. Now you have an empty realm and your strength is declining. You are not the opponent of the little monk. The little monk advises you to be careful. Otherwise, once the war starts, the little monk can''t guarantee that he won''t hurt the child."


    Referring to the child, Bai Suzhen immediately calmed down and was in a dilemma for a moment.


    "Dragon King, stop the waves quickly." The trick ignored Bai Suzhen and said to the Dragon King in the river.


    All the demons, big and small, who helped the flames to escape, were only Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. Naturally, they could not maintain the huge wave and sank slowly.


    If it had not been for the role of fixing the sea pearl, the sudden sinking of the huge wave would certainly bring great harm to the two sides of the Strait.


    Now, there is a sea bead to hold the huge wave, and a dragon king to restrain the current. A quarter of an hour later, the huge wave disappears and gallops away into the East water.


    Qiji put away dinghaizhu and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you keep it up, you''ll lose your mana. The magic weapon is really not something that friars in this realm can play.


    In contrast, senior brother Fahai used his cassock to stop the huge waves. He worked harder than himself for a longer time. He was not red and breathless. It can be seen that even if he had to cross the robbery, Fahai''s mana was still above himself.


    Also, after all, Fahai has accumulated hundreds of years in this realm, and there is nothing wrong with its strong mana.


    "Dragon King, call back the water flowing into the city." Jiang Bo was flat. Looking at the accumulated water several feet deep in the cities on both sides, he ordered long Jun again.


    "Master, it''s heaven''s will that the water flows to the lower place. Xiao Wang can stop demons from causing floods, but if you recall those waters, it will violate heaven''s will, and the heaven will punish Xiao Wang." Long Jun appeared from the river, revealing a huge Qiu dragon head.


    Forcibly calming the Baizhang River wave, even if it had the function of fixing the sea pearl, he was too tired to let the huge wave out of control.


    "It doesn''t matter, long Jun, just do it. The consequences should be borne by the little monk." Said the trick.


    "Master, if you say so, Xiao Wang will obey." Long Jun said and launched his magic power, so the people trapped by water on both sides of the river saw an incredible scene.


    The flood turned back and went all the way over the river embankment and back to the river.


    If it were not for the tragedy of 708 road and the wet ground, they even wondered whether the flood in the past half an hour was true.


    "Bai Jushi, in the face of Wenqu star, the little monk let you go today. When Wenqu star comes to the world, it is time for you to bear the consequences." The trick told Bai Suzhen, who was still in a daze.


    "My officials......" Bai Suzhen recovered.


    "The holy land of Buddhism is not a place where ordinary people have lived for a long time. Xu tanyue will go back and wait patiently." The trick said, "there''s another thing to remember, monk. Plus this time, you owe me three favors. Since then, your life will no longer belong to you until you repay your love."


    "Master Fayuan..." Bai Suzhen wanted to speak, but was interrupted by a strange trick.


    "There is no room for discussion, just as the little monk warned you at that time. If you dare to go back, you must be prepared to bear the consequences." The trick whispered, "you go."


    Bai Suzhen leaves with Xiaoqing.


    Don''t look at Xiao Qing''s usual whirring. In front of strange tricks, he doesn''t even dare to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, can I blame myself?" When he came to Fahai, he asked the trick.


    "Younger martial brother handled it well. I have nothing to say. I would probably do the same." Fahai said, "younger martial brother contacted long Jun for help in advance. He didn''t let the flood cause too much damage, but also made me feel a little at ease."


    The river set off hundreds of feet of flood waves. The water in the city is not shallow, but there are not too many casualties. Even the river embankment is intact. Dare you believe it?


    But it did happen.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid senior brother will punish me!" Quirky smiled.


    "Younger martial brother, your precious pearl?" Fahai asked.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll tell you about it later." The trick said, "now, it''s time for those big demons who make waves to know the consequences of violating Jinshan Temple."


    After finishing the trick, without waiting for Fahai to express his opinion, he went away against the wind and plunged into the river.


    The so-called "it''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge". He''s not in the mood to wait, so it''s too late to settle accounts after autumn. Now that he''s free, he has to settle immediately.


    The trick arrives at the water mansion and tells the long Jun what he wants. To tell you the truth, the long Jun is stunned.


    He thought that Jinshan Temple would be liquidated afterwards, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. What''s more, the friendly looking monk wanted to catch all the demons under his control.


    Groping for the array symbol in his hand, long Jun was very happy.


    This bet on Jinshan Temple, under great pressure, is definitely the most correct choice he has made in recent decades.


    After Jinshan Temple clears up the big demons in his jurisdiction, his control over his jurisdiction will be greatly increased and the speed of cultivation will be accelerated.


    As expected, Jinshan Temple is still strong and arrogant, and Fahai''s reputation is still spreading. Another monk who is no less than Fahai appears, and his hand is even more cruel and merciless.


    This thigh must be held tight.


    From the west to the boundary and the east to the sea, long Jun personally arranged the array rune, and then started the array with a strange trick.


    If you don''t stop the array, don''t want to go out in this river.


    Qiji stayed in this section of the river for three days.


    Three days later, he withdrew his array and returned to Jinshan Temple.


    At one moment, the river suddenly turned red and was neutralized and disappeared by the latecomers.


    In addition to the few big demons who fled this river area before they were included in the water mansion, dozens of big demons who participated in the robbery period of shuimanjinshan were killed and their bodies were taken away.


    The rest of the miscellaneous fish do not need a trick. Long Jun takes people to eliminate them one by one, and the corpses are also a trick.


    It''s not that there is no big demon ashore, but the water demon who can''t restrain the evil spirit ashore will definitely die faster than in the water.


    After the news spread, Jinshan Temple became more famous. The only big demons who escaped by chance did not dare to come back all their lives.


    Even those demon kings and ghost kings who shouted to break Jinshan Temple while watching the culprit Bai Suzhen have nothing to do quietly shut up.


    Bai Suzhen is still well, but who is Bai Suzhen?


    He is a disciple of Li Shan''s mother and a believer of Guanyin in the South China Sea. He is appreciated by Emperor Zhenwu. There is a Wenqu Xingjun who came to earth to support his life


    Without this backstage, I''d better think about the consequences of provoking Jinshan Temple!


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother is a little reckless." At Jinshan Temple, Fahai sighed after listening to the trick and finishing his experience at Zhao Gongming, "it''s not that easy."


    "It''s very difficult. It''s not difficult. How can it have so many benefits!" The trick said, "elder martial brother can protect one side. It''s reasonable for younger martial brother to follow his example."


    "Younger martial brother, I can''t help you. In the next ten years, I will sit in Jinshan Temple and pray for the dead."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I already have a preliminary plan. I don''t need to bother elder martial brother." The trick said, "but there''s one thing I need elder martial brother to nod."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiantang county.


    After a few months, Wenqu star has been born.


    On this day, Fahai came to Jingci temple and lectured for three days. In the next ten years, he will not visit Hangzhou again.


    Three days later, Wenquxing was born full-term. Fahai went to Li Gongfu''s house and received Bai Suzhen in a golden bowl.


    There is no other way, just come to the door and recover it.


    Then, Bai Suzhen was suppressed under Leifeng Pagoda and ordered to cultivate self-cultivation.


    The demons and ghosts who used Bai Suzhen as an example to laugh at Jinshan Temple all day were silent.


    Fahai''s demons are finally gone, and he returns to Jinshan Temple to chant scriptures and pray.

 Chapter 555

    What impact will Fahai''s behavior have on the plot? Xu Xian doesn''t care whether he will become a monk in Jinshan Temple again.


    After Fahai came back, Qiji immediately came to pay a visit.


    "Elder martial brother, now that you have gone to the devil, sit in Jinshan Temple and I should take action." The trick said bluntly, "some things are hot in hand. You have to do something."


    "Since you know, younger martial brother was so happy as he promised?" Fahai still disagrees with the choice of strange tricks.


    In those years, he fought against many demon kings and ghost kings and killed more than ten demon kings and ghost kings. It looked majestic and deterred demons and ghosts for decades. He did not dare to violate the taboos of Jinshan Temple, but the price was not small. Their master died early because of the war.


    Therefore, Fahai is unwilling to take his old road by surprise, especially when he can''t leave Jinshan Temple.


    "I don''t know when it''s going to be when I miss the opportunity and want to get the magic weapon," said the trick. "I can''t wait that long."


    Yes, Fahai can refine tools, but the highest can only refine the best tools, and the success rate is not high. The bowl in his own hand and the cassock on his body were left to him by his master.


    Therefore, it was absolutely French atmosphere and broad-minded to give a top-grade flying sword to a strange trick. In return for his kindness, he absolutely supports what Fahai wants to do.


    "Well, younger martial brother, do you want to say the thing mentioned before?" Fahai asked.


    "Yes," said the trick, "elder martial brother, since the devil has gone, please let me take Bai Suzhen away."


    "Are you going to let her help you?" Fahai asked, "may it work?"


    The trick nodded: "Bai Suzhen owes me a favor. I''m waiting for her to pay it back today. And as long as he agrees, it is possible to end the disaster ahead of time. Does she have any reason not to follow? "


    "After giving birth to lin''er, Bai Suzhen''s strength will soon recover. She happens to be a thug and atone for her behavior."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m worried that I won''t let people go?" Fahai laughed.


    "Yes, after all, elder martial brother took so much effort to suppress Bai Suzhen under Leifeng Tower." Trick said, "if you let it out now, it seems a little cheaper for her."


    "Younger martial brother, do you think I really want to close Bai Suzhen for 20 years and release people when Wenqu star comes into the world?" Fahai said with a smile, "I want to suppress Bai Suzhen, because this is a thousand years of obsession. But the grudge between me and Bai Suzhen ended the moment she was suppressed under Leifeng Tower. This matter has nothing to do with me. Younger martial brother, if you want someone, just mention it yourself. "


    Fahai said, and gave him a golden charm to help him open Leifeng Tower.


    "Thank you for your understanding, senior brother," said the trick with a smile, "then let Bai Suzhen suppress it for three days. In three days, I will visit Jinshan Temple and take the white snake out of the tower."


    "You two alone can''t do it." Fahai said.


    "Younger martial brother will recruit two more people, but that''s what will happen later." The trick said, "I didn''t mean to turn my face directly with those demon kings and ghost kings. Wait for the opportunity and move slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Jinshan Temple, fly to Leifeng Tower.


    There are too many demon kings and ghost kings. Once he declares to protect one side, he will join hands to deal with him as he did with Fahai before.


    Fahai still has master to rely on, but he can''t count on Fahai''s senior brother.


    So this can''t be done openly.


    As long as the demon king and ghost king who come to encircle and suppress are controlled in a certain number when they announce their protection, they can succeed.


    In other words, if you can''t escape the fate of being besieged, solve the people who may come to besiege. At that time, there will be no enough demon king and ghost king to deter, who dares to stop the trick again?


    Whoever speaks first will make an example of him.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Leifeng Tower, the magic trick shows the rune seal given by Fahai and enters Leifeng Tower.


    Bai Suzhen is still crying with self pity and has no intention of worshiping the Buddha.


    Up to now, she has not recovered from her parting, and she has not even felt the strange trick in the tower.


    "Bai Jushi." He even wondered if he was wrong and whether Bai Suzhen could recover.


    "Master Fayuan?" Bai Suzhen was stunned and knelt down in front of the trick. "Please let me out and let my family members."


    "After two thousand years of practice, have you not realized it yet? The suppression of the thunder peak tower is a fruit. You linger because, especially because you are still flooded with water and gold, causing a large number of deaths. " Qiji sighed, "when I first met the lay, I reminded the lay that there are many ways to repay their kindness. However, the lay coveted the beauty of Jiangnan, and even today."


    "Master, you don''t know. You can''t get rid of Fahai. It''s him who takes revenge for public and private affairs." Bai Suzhen said, "after the water overflows the golden mountain, it''s all forced by senior brother."


    "So elder martial brother Fahai locked himself in Jinshan Temple and prayed for the victims." The trick said, "more importantly, no one dares to come to Jinshan Temple to make trouble. As a demon king, the resident, who stepped into the forbidden area of the demon king, disturbed the world with spells and set off a flood, so he was suppressed here. "


    "Do you know why there are these two different endings?"


    Bai Suzhen shook her head.


    "Because of you, I''m not as strong as Jinshan Temple." The trick said, "even if Jinshan Temple is wrong, who can control it?"


    "Tianting, Lingshan, Guanyin? These people don''t care? " Bai Suzhen was stunned.


    "So, you don''t know anything. Who gave you the courage to act recklessly?" The trick sighed and simply explained the situation of Tianting and Lingshan.


    "Is that so?" Bai Suzhen was a little absent-minded. No wonder when he saw the great master Guanyin and the emperor Zhenwu, he vaguely felt wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Because of the identity of the other party, she didn''t and didn''t dare to think about it. Who knows the truth is so.


    Tianting lost the ability to interfere with human order, so that demons and ghosts ran rampant in the world.


    Jinshan Temple is sheltered. Zhenjiang will be so stable and prosperous when it comes to Hangzhou.


    She fell in love on the ground of repaying her kindness. She only saw Xu Xian for a few miles around, but she never found the truth of the world.


    "So, what is the purpose of master Fayuan coming today?" After being shocked, Bai Suzhen calmed down and returned to her dignified, intelligent appearance.


    "This is Bai Suzhen in my mind." The trick smiled, "I''m here to take you out of the tower, of course."


    "Not without conditions?" Bai Suzhen asked calmly.


    "Of course, you already owe me three favors, and your life no longer belongs to you." The trick said, "I want to take you out of the tower to emulate senior brother Fahai, protect one side and make enemies with the demon king and ghost king. I need you to fight for me."


    "You can''t refuse it. If you refuse, what you owe me before will be taken away. "


    "What good am I?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    "Every year, you have one day to see your children. Of course, you can''t be Bai Suzhen. After all, as we all know, the White Snake was suppressed under Leifeng Tower." Qiji said, "if the task is completed well, it is not impossible to get out of the tower earlier."


    "Really?" When it comes to her son, Bai Suzhen gets excited.


    "Little monk, there''s no need to lie to you." The trick said, "of course, you should also know that this trip is not without danger, or even the little monk will die. Whether to go or not, you have to think carefully. "


    "Master, needless to say, I''ll go." Bai Suzhen said.


    As the trick said, she had no room to refuse.


    "Just the two of us?" Bai Suzhen asked again.


    "No, I''m going to find a few more people to form a team to solve the demon king and ghost king who threaten the little monk''s shelter." Said the trick.


    Bai Suzhen was stunned: it seems different from what I imagined?

 Chapter 556

    Originally, Bai Suzhen thought that the trick was to fight against a group of demon kings together. After all, he said before that he was going to follow the example of Fahai to protect one side, which is bound to lead to the encirclement of the demon king and the ghost king.


    But I didn''t expect that the first thing to do was to solve those demon kings.


    She was a wise man and immediately understood the meaning of the trick.


    "The monk, is his heart so black? I always thought he was a good man! No wonder Xiaoqing doesn''t want to see him again. " Bai Suzhen looked at the trick with a smile on her face.


    "If the resident has no opinion, leave a part to chant scriptures for you. We''ll start looking for someone now." Said the trick.


    Bai Suzhen nodded, forced a drop of blood essence into her own appearance, nodded to her, looked at the trick and said, "it''s OK."


    "Then go!" The trick came out of Leifeng Tower first, and Bai Suzhen followed closely.


    Dharma sea''s amulet is printed on tower, and tower Guarding God will not stop it.


    In addition to Leifeng Tower, Qiji should take the lead in flying into the air.


    "Master, where are you going?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    "A place you''ve been to." The trick said, "ask for something. By the way, did you kill Wang Daoling and a centipede spirit a month ago? "


    "Yes," Bai Suzhen did not deny, "centipede essence did evil. In the county, Wang Daoling ate the young girl''s blood essence and mutilated the people. Wang Daoling colluded with him to murder me and was killed by Xiaoqing and me. Why, these two people can''t be killed? "


    "That''s not true."


    The trick can only lament Wang Daoling''s bad luck. Originally, he intended to save Wang Daoling''s life, but he missed the time because he was addicted to studying arrays. When he remembered, Xu Shilin had been born.


    However, the centipede essence still died in Qiantang. Does that mean that King Jinba will still take revenge twenty years later?


    Will this last reincarnation appear 20 years later?


    Thinking all the way, people have reached the place.


    "Master, are you here?" Bai Suzhen recognized this place.


    "Zhenjun owes me something. I''ll get it back." The trick is said, and his hands are tied to open the space where "Tianting" is located.


    The trick came from Zhao Gongming''s immortal mansion, the real king of Xuantan. He came to get back what Zhao Gongming promised last time.


    Entering the fairyland, Zhao Gongming is already waiting.


    "I''ve seen Zhenjun." Bai Suzhen saluted along with all the tricks.


    "You''re welcome. Although you''re here, you''re welcome." Zhao Gongming was still enthusiastic and looked at Bai Suzhen in surprise.


    Heaven knows that this snake should have prayed and chanted under Leifeng Tower, but it has been brought.


    "Taoist friends say it should be for the last time." After sitting down, Zhao Gongming asked.


    "Yes, now that Jinshan Temple is peaceful, I just took the opportunity to fulfill my promise. This trip is extremely dangerous. I need to prepare some fairy grass and refine some magic tools to prevent accidents, so as not to miss major events. Of course, it would be great if Zhenjun could give some more elixirs. " The trick replied, "I wonder if the real gentleman is ready?"


    "Don''t think about it. There aren''t many heavenly courts." Zhao Gongming said, "the Antarctic fairy sent three fairy grasses, each of which has wonderful functions. Yan Jun sent a piece of Styx gold, which is the last promise. In addition, the Virgin mother has a few words to explain to her Taoist friends."


    "If Taoist friends can let the people in heaven see hope, they will not hesitate to add more details to Taoist friends."


    "Then thank you very much, Zhenjun. Please thank you on behalf of the little monk." Qiji took the things and put them away. "There''s another thing I want to ask Zhenjun for help."


    "Taoist friend, please say." Zhao Gongming said.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of several people in the lower world. Please ask Taoist friends for help." The odd trick asked.


    "This is simple. I don''t know who my friend is looking for?" Zhao Gongming asked.


    "Yanchixia, Xiahou, and Zhiqiu leaf." He thought about it and condensed the images of several people.


    In this world, he knows many people, but he really makes friends with Yan Chixia, Xiahou swordsman and Ning caichen. Even Zhiqiu Yiye has not said a few words.


    When I thought of forming a team to kill demons, I thought of these people at the first time.


    Ning caichen is a scholar. In the past few years, if he takes the exam, he should almost be promoted in the middle. He is a weak scholar. Although he has some restraint against demons and ghosts, Ning caichen has no strength to bind chickens and is not suitable to join this team.


    So I chose the leaf of Zhiqiu.


    Thanks to the surprise array attack and the killing of Pudu Cihang, Zhiqiu Yiye is still free in the Jianghu, so he is chosen as an alternative.


    If it''s really inconvenient, it doesn''t hurt to lose one.


    "This is simple, Taoist friend, wait a minute."


    Zhao Gongming had a goal, left the palace and soon returned. He looked at the trick with a playful face.


    "Zhenjun, what''s the matter? "Not found?" Quirky asked.


    "No, the three are together now, and they are in Zhenjiang mansion." Zhao Gongming said.


    "Er..." the trick was to know why Zhao Gongming looked like this. "Thank you very much, Zhenjun. I''m leaving."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is he ready to act?" In yaochi, the immortals gathered again.


    "That''s what he said, and he took Bai Suzhen with him and found several human friars." Zhao Gongming said.


    "Looking for help? I don''t know what he''s going to do. Will he be like Fahai? " The Antarctic fairy said, "I hope I won''t lose three fairy grasses."


    "What''s the use of guessing here? Pay attention to it, and it doesn''t hurt to support it when necessary. " The virgin of yaochi who sits at the head sets the tone.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenjiang mansion, after a few months, was once again bustling with the flood disaster.


    More people go to Jinshan Temple to worship the Buddha, because people believe that if it were not for the blessing of the Buddha, would such high waves only cause this loss?


    Besides, some people saw the huge cassock in front of Jinshan Temple to prevent the flood peak from impacting Jinshan Temple, which is also evidence that the Buddha bless Jinshan Temple.


    Bai Suzhen was left outside the city by a trick. When he entered the city, his divine knowledge dispersed. He easily found Yan Chixia in an inn and rushed over quickly.


    "What are you hesitating about? Go directly to Jinshan Temple to worship the Buddha, and then let someone tell you to call on master Fayuan. Why are you so hesitant?" As soon as I got close, I heard the voice of Zhiqiu Yiye.


    "When Jinshan Temple was besieged by water demons, we were not there. Now we have been late in the past few months. I''m afraid master Fayuan has an opinion." Xia Hou swordsman said, "master Fayuan has great kindness to me."


    "Then you can come up with a way if you hesitate here?" Yan Chixia said, "we didn''t come in time. We were trapped by monsters. As soon as we got away, we came as soon as we heard about it!"


    "Alas, I say so, but who knows what master Fayuan thinks?" Xiahou swordsman said, "and master Fahai, who has a long reputation, don''t know if it''s good to deal with?"


    "What do you think, master Fahai? Can I easily see you?" Yan Chixia road.


    "Yes, if I were master Fayuan, I would be angry when I saw us." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "When, Xia Hou, did you become a roundworm in the monk''s stomach?" The sound of the trick came from the outside and surprised the three.

 Chapter 557

    "Master Fayuan!" The sound of surprise sounded from the three people. When I opened the door, I saw a strange trick with a smile standing outside the door.


    "Three, I haven''t seen you for years. I''m fine." Quirky smiled.


    "Everything is fine, everything is fine," said Xia Hou swordsman immediately. "Please come in, master. How did you know we were here? We arrived in Zhenjiang only yesterday. "


    That''s a coincidence. Yesterday was just a trick to set out for Qiantang. I just missed it. Otherwise, I don''t have to bother Zhao Gongming. I owe him a favor for nothing.


    With their mana and Qi and blood, if the trick is still in Jinshan Temple, they won''t find that they have come to Zhenjiang.


    The cultivation during the robbery period is not weak, and it is still three Jinshan temples as landlords. How can we ignore it? In case of trouble, the face of Jinshan Temple will be lost.


    After all, they are not demons and ghosts. They can''t be treated so rudely.


    Although Fahai doesn''t care about anything all day, in fact, he knows every person above the yuan God in Zhenjiang mansion.


    Of course, the tricks are basically clear.


    Not seen for several years, Xiahou swordsman and Zhiqiu Yiye both reached the robbery period and caught up with Yan Chixia. Yan Chixia''s breakthrough time is too short to reach the point of crossing the second thunder robbery.


    "Little monk, please ask someone to inquire. Only then did I know that you came to Zhenjiang, so I came to meet my old friend." The trick said, "there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "But why are you worried about my anger, benefactor Xia Hou? You come to Zhenjiang, little monk, it''s too late to be happy. "


    "A few days ago, we heard that a demon king made waves a few months ago. The water flooded the Jinshan mountain. He came late and failed to help. Brother Xia Hou has been worried that the master will be surprised." Zhiqiu Yiye said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s over," he frowned. "It''s happened so long. Did you hear about it a few days ago?"


    "It''s all my fault. I provoked a big demon and was chased and killed for several months. Later, I met Zhiqiu and reluctantly resisted. However, the wolf demon was so stubborn that we had no time to be distracted. Until later I met Yan Chixia, I didn''t join hands to kill the big demon. " Xia Hou swordsman said, "later, when I entered the city, I heard about the flood of gold and mountains, so I rushed over."


    "I can''t blame brother Xia Hou. After all, brother Xia Hou provoked the wolf demon to save people." Zhiqiu Yiye road.


    "No wonder you will be together." Suddenly, he said with a smile, "then don''t worry. I''m not so careful."


    "But we seem to be in trouble, master," said Yan Chixia. "According to what the wolf demon said before he died, he had a demon king''s father. Once he knew he was dead, he was bound to kill him to avenge his son."


    "We came to Zhenjiang to visit the master. We also wanted to run for our lives, but we were worried about provoking the demon king and bringing trouble to Jinshan Temple."


    As we all know, the sanctuary of Jinshan Temple does not allow the demon king to enter, so they came to Zhenjiang.


    "It''s just the demon king. I haven''t seen you for the first time. More than one demon king died at the hands of the monk." The trick said, "at the time of crisis, the three can think of the little monk. The little monk is still very happy."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be safe here. If the demon king dares to step into Zhenjiang, the little monk will not allow him to leave alive. "


    "Thank you, master." The three said in unison.


    "They are old friends. You''re welcome." As he said the trick, he put a seal on his hand and spread an array that enveloped the room to isolate the sound and prevent peeping.


    "Master, who are you?" The three were puzzled.


    "It''s safe in Zhenjiang. As long as it''s the shelter of Jinshan Temple, you''re all safe," said the trick, "but will the three of you stay here all your life?"


    The three people looked at each other and looked bitter. Yan Chixia said, "we don''t want to be forced to hide here, but a big demon is pressing us out of breath. We really have nothing to do with that big demon."


    When Purdue Cihang came out in Zhengqi villa, he was seriously injured by a surprise attack, which did not show the style of the demon king, but they saw the power of the old demon in Montenegro when he was in Montenegro prison.


    Yan Chixia, who survived the first thunderstorm, was shocked that she could resist such a powerful thunderstorm.


    This is the gap between one thunder robbery and four thunder robberies, and also the gap between the big demon and the demon king.


    "Unless the master takes us when he goes out." Zhiqiu Yiye road.


    Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsman''s eyes brightened and darkened.


    How is this possible?


    Perhaps it is just to support their ideas, just listen to the trick said, "good idea."


    Yes, I can only think about it.


    But soon they heard the next words.


    "But I have a better idea. Would you like to listen?"


    "Master, please command." The three said in unison.


    "There is no command," said the trick. "All you worry about is the demon king, but what if the source is gone?"


    "What does the master mean?" Yan Chixia thought of a possibility and asked carefully.


    "If the demon king dies, don''t you have to worry!" Said the trick.


    "Master, are you going to do it?" Xiahou swordsman was excited. He has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. He has seen many strange things in recent years, but only being with the master is the most thrilling.


    He will never forget that feeling.


    "You can say so," the trick nodded, "but not only that. Just now the little monk said, "it''s a coincidence to have something to discuss with you."


    "What does the master want to discuss with us? Direct orders. " Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "It''s important or life-threatening. We have to be careful." The trick said, "you all know that senior brother Fahai sheltered one side from Zhenjiang to Hangzhou..."


    The trick said what he was going to do.


    When he stopped, he saw three faces with his mouth open and an incredible appearance.


    "Master, did I hear you right? You want... To..." Yan Chixia stammered.


    I don''t blame him for stammering. It''s really scary.


    To put it simply, master Fayuan wanted to expand the territory of Jinshan Temple. He was worried that he would be hit by a group of demon kings and decided to preempt and kill those demon kings who might stop him from expanding his territory, so that when he really expanded his territory, no one would stop him.


    What is this? Persecution paranoia? Just because of a possibility, oh, it can also be said that it will happen in the future, so go to war and take great risks to kill hundreds of demon kings and ghost kings!


    That''s ridiculous.


    But that''s the truth.


    "So, the wolf demon?" Zhiqiu Yiye asked.


    "Since he came to the door, he happened to be operated on." The trick said, "I wonder if the three are willing to participate? I will never force it. "


    "Done!" Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye were about to think about it, when suddenly a decisive voice sounded.


    "Xia hou..." they were stunned. Was Wu Fu so hasty?


    "Master, I would like to join the master and meet the demon king all over the world." Xia Hou swordsman was very proud and excited. "How can I be less important for such a big event."


    "Master, let me be one." Yan Chixia smiled bitterly.


    After hiding for several years, it seemed that his spirit had disappeared and he began to be timid.


    What about the demon king? He has seen a dead demon king and doesn''t know one.


    "You''ve all gone, and I can''t disgrace Kunlun, can I?" Zhiqiu Yiye said, "master, I''ll join you too. Isn''t it the demon king? Who hasn''t seen death? "


    "So, I thank you three." Convinced three people, the trick is also very happy.

 Chapter 558

    As a teammate, the rest is easy to say.


    "Did you get anything from killing the wolf demon?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes," said Xia Hou''s swordsman. He got up, took out a package and opened it. "It was meant to be dedicated to the master. That''s all. The demon Dan was accidentally exploded by the wolf demon. "


    A huge wolf skin with good appearance, only two gaps.


    Besides, there are four wolf teeth.


    "Wasted." The trick sighed.


    A wolf demon during the robbery left only this thing, and the rest was wasted.


    Because they had no space and equipment, and were frightened by the words of the wolf demon before his death, they didn''t dare to stay more. They hurried away and took away the wolf skin and several largest wolf teeth.


    The rest was left in place.


    These are all good materials for refining utensils and symbols.


    Why did the trick go into the water to kill a big demon at the end of the war and take away all the bodies? Not just for the things on the big demon.


    It''s a rare treasure to be able to refine utensils and talismans, and even some things can be used as medicine and alchemy.


    In recent months, in addition to understanding the array, the trick is to make materials and make a lot of things.


    Fahai can send several top-grade and top-grade magic weapons at will. How did you get those things?


    In that war, killing so many demon kings, ghost kings and a demon king''s body exceeded all the profits of the trick.


    The demon king is covered with treasure. Even the ghost King surrounded by Yin Qi can get a lot of materials if he can kill him. No matter how bad it is, there is also a ghost core.


    Only with materials can we refine weapons and symbols. Even array layout has to refine array symbols.


    The empty life array can only make some simple arrays to suppress demons and ghosts during the robbery period. It''s not so simple to arrange them.


    "Let''s go, introduce someone to you, and then we''ll act together." When the three packed their bags, they left the inn first.


    I have planned to refine some equipment for several people. Well, it''s mainly Xiahou swordsmen.


    Zhiqiu Yiye was born in Kunlun and is also a famous sect. Although he doesn''t have anything particularly good, the sword in his hand is a magic weapon and he can draw runes.


    Not to mention Yan Chixia, the Xuanyuan divine sword in her hand is better than the strange Longquan sword. That''s a magic weapon. With Yan Chixia''s strength, she can''t give full play to the full power of Xuanyuan divine sword. Up to now, Xuanyuan divine sword has been sealed with more than half of its power.


    If it weren''t for the sake of acquaintances, the trick would be robbery.


    In addition to Xuanyuan divine sword, Yan Chixia also has a set of magic tools, flying needles, which can restrain demons and ghosts.


    In contrast, Xia Hou swordsman is a poor force. The sword in his hand is only a magic weapon and can''t reach the magic weapon level. Had it not been for his tricks to teach the method of condensing evil spirits, when he met the big demon during the robbery period, the magic soldiers in his hand would not have been able to cut down.


    If you have materials, you can try to refine inferior magic tools now, at least better than divine soldiers.


    "This is Bai Suzhen, demon king. Bai Jushi will act with us." Bai Suzhen was found out of the city, and the trick was introduced.


    As soon as they heard the word "demon king", the three people almost didn''t pull out their swords. Especially the swordsman of Xiahou, when he saw Bai Suzhen, he wanted to talk about flowers. He was secretly glad he didn''t say it.


    It took a while to calm down. After the three introduced themselves, the team members were familiar.


    "Bai Jushi, have you recovered your strength?" Quirky asked.


    "Almost. Just three more days." Bai Suzhen said.


    "If our behavior is discovered, we can say that we are close to death. Therefore, the action must be fast and hidden. " The trick nodded and said to the crowd, "by the way, where did you meet the wolf demon?"


    "Lintao mansion." Xia Hou said, "he was finally killed in Hanzhong mansion."


    "You ran a long way." The trick said, "then go to Hanzhong, Bai Jushi. You take them flying. Be careful. Someone will find you."


    Bai Suzhen nodded and said a few spells. The three felt light. When they looked again, they were already in the air.


    White clouds gather here. If you can''t see it, please lower it down.


    The tiger follows the wind and the Dragon follows the clouds. Although Bai Suzhen has not turned into a dragon, he has the characteristic of gathering clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no one in the wilderness.


    The messy ground was stained with blood, indicating that there had been a war here.


    A piece of wolf skin spread out and occupied a few feet. Xia Hou swordsman sat cross legged behind the wolf skin.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, a figure finally appeared in the distance.


    He has a tall body, bulging arm muscles, a beard and face, and looks majestic.


    But people are careful.


    It was a long way from Xia Hou swordsman, and his beard stopped.


    "Three days ago, you went to Zhenjiang mansion, but you suddenly appeared here again today." you looked at the wolf skin in front of Xiahou swordsman with a gloomy face and a colder voice. "You deliberately led the king here."


    "Since you know, how dare you come?" Xia Hou said with a smile, "sure enough, you were looking for me a few days ago. Unfortunately, you dare not enter Zhenjiang mansion. You can only sit and watch me leave freely."


    "Where''s your helper? You can''t be the king''s son alone. " Asked the beard.


    "I''ve seen the wolf king." Zhiqiu Yiye came out and didn''t dare to report to himself. I''m afraid it won''t cause trouble to his sect.


    "Barely enough," said the bearded wolf king, "is it you who killed the king''s son?"


    "Yes, the demon pill exploded and the wolf skin was stripped." Xia Hou swordsman said, "I just don''t know where other things are. I''ll see it again today in just a few days. There''s nothing left."


    A look of great regret in his tone.


    "And help?" The wolf king remembered that it was the flesh and blood that was being eaten by a group of wild animals. He was almost angry. "You can''t be a demon king."


    "So we went to Zhenjiang mansion and Jinshan Temple. We not only invited a helper, but also asked for a set of array from Jinshan Temple. If you hide in the array, you can''t help us. We can kill you. " Xia Hou swordsman said confidently.


    Yan Chixia appeared in the voice of Xiahou swordsman and walked to Xiahou swordsman and Zhiqiu Yiye. She didn''t speak. She was carrying a long sword and looked like an expert.


    "Anything else?" The wolf king asked in a deep voice.


    "And isn''t that enough?" Xia Hou swordsman glanced around Yan Chixia.


    "I''m afraid you''ve never met the demon king. I don''t know that the demon king is not just more thunder robbers than you." The wolf king said, and people rushed up quickly, and the magnificent demon force poured out, making the world pale.


    "Get up." Xia Hou swordsman suddenly lost his color, hurriedly inspired an array symbol in his hand, and suddenly saw a light curtain emerging, enveloping the three people.


    Bang


    The demon force hit the array and made the light curtain shake.


    "No way, how can you be so strong?" In the light curtain, Xia Hou swordsman screamed.


    "It''s you ignorant bastard who killed my son." The wolf king couldn''t help but scold, "just break the array and can''t stand my king''s three or five fists. I will break you into pieces to avenge my son''s thousands of animals."


    Bang


    Another punch, and the light curtain shook even more.


    "No, it''s impossible. Did Jinshan Temple cheat me?" In the light curtain, Xia Hou swordsman was very upset.


    Bang


    With another punch, the light curtain was almost broken.


    This time, even Yan Chixia was "flustered".


    "What other means? Take it out. The demon king is different from what we met before."


    The wolf king sneered and searched again. He was relieved that he was no longer angry for several miles around.


    Bang


    The tenth fist, which was regarded as the support of Xiahou swordsmen, was forcibly broken by the wolf king.

 Chapter 559

    Sure enough, as the wolf king said, this array didn''t last until the fifth fist.


    Jinshan Temple is not famous for its array.


    With a loud noise, the wolf king will come forward and tear the three people when he steps into the array range.


    He failed to find the disdain and smile hidden under the panic expression of the three retreating people.


    While the array was blasted, a wooden staff appeared behind the wolf king silently. Before the wolf king''s attack reached the three people, it hit the wolf king in the back of the waist with lightning speed.


    Copper head, iron bone, tofu waist, even the wolf king, can''t change this.


    The wolf king was surprised when the wooden staff reached his body, but it was too late to dodge.


    "Trap?" Then he realized that the three people in front of him were just bait to lure him over. Now it''s the killing move.


    "Ow..." the wolf king roared angrily, stubbornly stopped his progress and gathered the demon force to guard against it.


    But it''s too late.


    The wooden staff broke the protection of Demon power, focusing on the wolf king''s waist. The huge power made the wolf king stumble and almost fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a nearly transparent light curtain rose to cover all movements.


    A sneak attack, the wolf king has hurt his muscles and bones.


    Although not as much as Pudu Cihang has gone to most of its combat power, it is also not light.


    The wolf king was deeply aware of the pain, not to mention that a Buddhist power came in along with this blow, eroding his demon yuan.


    "Who?" The wolf king endured the pain and drank angrily.


    Without an answer, the array began to gather forces and suppress the wolf king.


    ¡­¡­


    Wolves are cruel, greedy and cunning. In order to prevent accidents, they plan to set up this game.


    Once the first array is broken, the real array will start immediately and trap the wolf king. His sneak attack will also attack quietly under the cover of the loud noise at the moment when the array is broken.


    The wolf is even more vindictive. Once he escapes, he must always be careful of his revenge. Therefore, when preparing to start, Qiji decided to kill the wolf king at all costs.


    "Prajna paramita, Xuanyuan divine sword, chop." No one answered the wolf king, but the response was to kill.


    "Exorcism and evil killing order." Zhiqiu Yiye also makes the Taoist method attack the wolf king.


    Xia Hou''s Swordsman even wielded his sword and directly attacked the wolf king - he didn''t have any long-range attack.


    The wolf king wanted to fight back, but he felt that there seemed to be a mountain pressing on him. It was very difficult to raise his hand.


    It is the binding force of the array.


    This is the result of the research on the Lingao FA array during this period. It can not only isolate the breath, but also trap the demon king who turns around. It integrates the characteristics of trap, town and hiding, which is much longer than the previous array level.


    If there is any defect, it is the lack of logging means. Now he can''t integrate the killing methods into the array, otherwise he can''t cover the aura fluctuation.


    In addition, many array symbols are needed to set up this large array. He used less than half of the materials obtained by killing dozens of big demons before.


    The wolf king was bound. He no longer avoided. He used the Demon power to protect himself and let the three attack him.


    Just a little robbery can''t hurt him.


    However, the result exceeded the expectation. Yan Chixia cut a wound in his chest, and the talisman of Zhiqiu Yiye lit up behind him, burning his skin. The Xiahou swordsman saw a wound on his arm, and the evil spirit drilled in along the wound.


    "Ow......" the wolf king roared angrily, suddenly bent over and turned into a black wolf more than three feet long. He broke free from the shackles and rushed directly at the nearest Xiahou swordsman.


    Xia Hou swordsman was startled. He had not seen the demon king himself, but it was the first time he had such a close contact. Even though his martial arts were much better than before, he was still frightened by the smell of the demon king and almost couldn''t move.


    Yan Chixia Xuanyuan''s divine sword came out again, and Zhiqiu Yiye also issued a talisman again, trying to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    But the wolf king didn''t care. He recognized the Xiahou swordsman. His speed was much faster than the retreat speed of Xiahou swordsman.


    Seeing that the swordsman of Xia Hou was about to be overtaken by the wolf king, he suddenly killed the wolf king with a white practice oblique stab.


    Xia Hou was too busy to pull a long distance. When he looked again, he saw a white snake with a thick bucket wrapped around the wolf king''s body and bit the wolf king''s back neck with a big mouth. He let the wolf king struggle and never let go.


    "Snake... Snake king..." Xia Hou swordsman muttered a few words and dared not speak loudly.


    I was only shocked when I introduced the trick before, but now I feel shocked after seeing it with my own eyes.


    "I stayed with a snake king for so many days?" Xia Hou swordsman thought, "if he is crazy, he will swallow me in one bite."


    Not only Xia Hou swordsman, Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye were stunned and stopped.


    Knowing and seeing are completely two kinds of feelings.


    "Who are you? As a demon king, he colluded with friars to attack the same kind? " The wolf king''s body was entangled and his neck was bitten. He couldn''t move and said in pain.


    As soon as he spoke, he only felt the White Snake tighten up. In addition, the binding force of the big array hit again, and I couldn''t move with all my strength.


    "Let go quickly, break this array with the king and kill these humans. Otherwise, once it comes out, you will be chased and killed by the whole demon world. " The wolf king threatened loudly. He could hardly stand it.


    The White Snake responded with action, and his body was almost halved.


    "Do you want to kill the fish and break the net?" The wolf king felt the meaning of the white snake.


    Just when the wolf king wanted to kill the demon Dan, a shining pearl hit the wolf king''s head.


    The wolf king who was shouting was suddenly silent. He was killed by the Pearl, and even the yuan God was broken.


    The magic weapon dinghaizhu shows its power again.


    A demon king who had survived four thunder robberies was so easily killed that he didn''t turn out even a small spray.


    The White Snake loosened its mouth, released the wolf and turned into a human, still a dignified and atmospheric white lady.


    But Xiahou swordsman, Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye unconsciously stayed away.


    Enter the array and put away the dinghaizhu.


    This time, he found out the power of dinghaizhu.


    "Xia Hou, benefactor, peel, collect blood, bone, cramp and take pills. I''ll leave it to you." The trick said, "be careful, it''s all babies."


    The demon king, who has practiced for thousands of years at least, is full of treasure.


    It can be used to refine utensils, talismans and elixirs.


    Demon Dan, not to mention.


    "OK." Xia Hou answered and began to do it. Soon the wolf skin was stripped off, the body was cut open, the golden demon Dan was taken out and handed to the trick.


    Take the trick, wash and practice the demon pill with Buddha''s power, and break the last yuan God of the wolf king in the demon pill.


    At this point, the wolf king was really dead.


    No ghosts, no ghosts left.


    Soon, Xiahou swordsman sent all the packed materials.


    "We don''t leave first. We all have a rest here to find out the shortcomings, calm down and refine some things for later use." Said the trick.

 Chapter 560

    In the void, a red flame was burning and could not help changing its shape.


    Through the red flame, you can vaguely see the unknown substances in the flame, which change constantly with the shape of the flame.


    Next to the flame was a man sitting cross legged, staring at the flame, making a seal in his hand and constantly hitting the flame. The focus looks like staring at a beauty.


    This man is a trick.


    At this time, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and it was obvious that the critical moment had come.


    Not far away, a woman in white also meditated and closed her eyes; On the other side, three pairs of eyes stared at the flame in the void, slightly opened their mouths, but did not dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing the trick.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, as soon as the trick raised its hand, something was thrown into the flame, but it was not burned, but quickly integrated into the unknown thing in the flame.


    Yan Chixia three people are very calm. Obviously, this is not the first time.


    Every once in a while, the trick involves putting in something that they can''t name.


    The only thing I know is the wolf skin of the big demon they killed together.


    Finally, when the trick stopped throwing things in, the three became more nervous.


    This means that the smelter has reached a critical moment.


    Yes, refining tools. Since the wolf king was killed, the trick has been to refine tools here.


    In the three people''s reverent eyes, the trick made a seal in their hands, and the marks they didn''t know flew into the fire, and the things printed into the fire.


    "Condensation." Another word came out. With the change of his gesture, the unidentified objects in the flame gradually condensed into the shape of a dress.


    Well, clothes, pocket clothes.


    "Out." It was another simple voice. I saw that the object in the flame suddenly separated from the flame and hung aside. The red high temperature color changed quickly and turned into a black robe.


    The flame is gradually reduced and finally extinguished.


    Then in the air, a villain who looked like a trick quickly threw himself into the trick and plunged into the Dantian of the trick.


    It''s the Yuan Ying of the trick.


    The flame of the refining device is the infant fire provided by Yuanying.


    There is no special device tripod for the trick. The empty refining device is completely supported by mana, which is still a test of ability.


    "Benefactor Xia Hou, you can try." The sound of the trick was slightly tired.


    "Ah? OK. " Even if you have seen this weapon refining method more than once, Xiahou swordsmen will still be shocked.


    Some nervously took over the robe floating in the air.


    Even just came out of the flame, there was no hot feeling, but it was cool.


    With both hands, it was not as easy as the previous clothes. It was very strong and motionless, even if he used 60% of his strength.


    Hey, however, with a smile, Xiahou swordsman put on his robe, and his originally ferocious face seemed to become kind.


    "Just right, thank you, master." Xia Hou swordsman said.


    "This is a low-grade magic weapon. It takes the wolf demon skin that has been robbed for two turns as the main material, adds spiritual silk, spiritual rattan and cold pulp, and engraves the Dharma array of avoiding water and cleaning. Water and fire do not invade, and the size is satisfactory..." the trick began to introduce his achievements.


    "Why does that sound so familiar!" Xia Hou swordsman murmured and suddenly looked at Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu.


    They also put on new clothes, which are also robes refined by tricks.


    It seems that the master said so at that time.


    Xia Hou swordsman muttered to himself, but of course he couldn''t hide the trick. A trace of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    Can''t you be familiar with it? It can be said that this robe is a kind of standard Dharma instrument. Except for different shapes, the materials and refining methods are the same, and the function is the same. It can''t be said that there is nothing.


    As long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed.


    "Master, it''s been half a year. Do you want to continue?" Bai Suzhen, who had never participated, opened her eyes and asked.


    Yes, it''s been half a year since killing the wolf king and refining weapons here.


    In the past half a year, the tools have been refined dozens of times and failed many times. After using most of the materials that were hard to collect, they finally succeeded in refining the tools.


    Excited, he took out all the materials suitable for refining inferior magic tools. So far, he has successfully refined seven magic tools. This is the last one.


    A sword, a dagger, a string of hand beads, a demon subduing pestle, and three vests.


    Well, only clothes, pants are not tools.


    "I''m sorry, monk. As soon as I got interested, I forgot my original intention." Strange trick apologized, "rest assured, I won''t refine tools for the time being. After resting for three days and recovering our energy, we will go to find another demon king."


    "By the way, there have been no accidents here during this period of time?"


    "No, only a few little demons passed by and didn''t find the existence of this big array." Yan Chixia road.


    "That''s good. If the demon king leaves a message, he has to kill the door and destroy the whole door. That''s good. " Said the trick.


    Inadvertently, it scared the rest of the people.


    The monk looks so kind and has no abnormal behavior. How can he be so murderous?


    It is estimated that even the demon king is not as bloodthirsty as him.


    "Xia Hou, you should familiarize yourself with the robe." Said the trick.


    The robe is a defensive weapon, which is different from the attack weapon. If you wear it, you can automatically protect the Lord. Of course, the stronger the level, the better.


    However, at present, the trick can only be used to practice inferior magic tools, and the middle grade can''t be caught.


    Only regular contact can make it possible to ascend the rank.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, five people left Hanzhong and went to Chang''an mansion.


    In this way, the strange plan and his party began to wander. Every time they went to the city, one person went to ask if there was a demon king?


    In Qiji''s hand, there is a book that Fahai gave him the information of demon kings and ghost kings all over the world, recording what Fahai knows about the region where demon kings and ghost kings are located and what he is good at.


    Fahai started this work a hundred years ago and has never stopped paying attention to these demon kings.


    It can be seen that in Fahai''s heart, he has a concern for what happened that year.


    Although it may not be accurate, it is a guide. At least there is no need to find the demon king again.


    So where they go, they are purposeful.


    The demon king and the ghost king have their own territory. It is the so-called king does not see the king. If there is a demon king or the ghost king in a place, there will be no other demon king to live in. Even if there is a festival, there will be no war easily.


    Two tigers are not allowed in a mountain unless one male and one female.


    This kind of situation is very rare in the demon king''s circle.


    ¡­¡­


    There is Zhongnan Mountain in Chang''an Prefecture. Since many years ago, Zhongnan mountain has been the place where monks gather. Later, Quanzhen Taoism, an important sect of Taoism, was born here, from which the Danding sect came.


    The first world of Qiji, although not a Quanzhen Taoist, rose in Quanzhen religion. Zhongnan mountain left a deep impression on him.


    But that''s the primary world, and here''s the intermediate world.


    Quanzhen Taoism has long declined, but there is still no shortage of monks living in seclusion in Zhongnan mountain, but these people are not the masters of Zhongnan mountain.


    Now in Zhongnan mountain, the blind bear is the master here.

 Chapter 561

    The heaven does not appear, and the world of demons and ghosts pursues the naked law of the jungle.


    Everywhere, the demon king is heaven, and the command of the demon king is everything.


    The difference is that in some places, everyone knows the local master, while in some places, the demon king hides himself and manipulates behind the scenes.


    Of course, the ghost king is the same. Some places are called Mountain God, river god and so on.


    There are so many demon kings and ghost kings in the world. Are there so few monks in the same realm?


    Not necessarily.


    I didn''t feel it when I came to Chang''an, but when I arrived at Zhongnan mountain, I felt that there was no less than my own breath on Zhongnan mountain, which was a little threatening.


    It''s definitely the existence of the four turns of crossing the robbery, and many monks during the period of crossing the robbery are practicing in Zhongnan mountain. Of course, they are not Taoists of Quanzhen religion.


    Yes, but it doesn''t mean that these people will stand out for the people.


    The way of longevity is indifferent and selfish


    It''s still 900 years since Fahai was built to cross the border. It''s conceivable that the rest of the people won''t be there soon?


    The longer the time, the more indifferent to life.


    If they have the strength to crush, they naturally mind cutting demons and removing demons to improve their reputation. But if the price of killing demons and demons is that they are injured and the way of longevity is blocked, they will not be willing to do it.


    So they hid themselves in the mountains and in the valley, guarding their three-thirds of an acre. As long as the demon king and ghost King don''t invade my interests, they will be safe.


    They have the strength of self-protection. Demon kings often don''t want to make trouble, and acquiesce in this phenomenon.


    Otherwise, if you work hard, you will get hurt and be easy to take advantage of others.


    deceive oneself and others?


    Maybe.


    But this is the reality.


    Why is Fahai famous in the third world? Because he did what others couldn''t do for thousands of years?


    But the price was that master died because of this. It''s not a big deal.


    This also reminded all the top friars that they must not be as reckless as Fahai. Even more, he strictly ordered his disciples not to be "stupid".


    Why are young people challenging the Jianghu and overturning evil forces in film and television dramas? That''s because young people are vigorous and have a cavity of warm blood, and their predecessors have experienced the wind and frost, know better about trade-offs, weigh interests, and will no longer do those dangerous and unprofitable things.


    The protagonist in the play can finally complete the anti killing and win, but this is people''s hope. If put in reality, there can be no such reversal.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many legends of King bear in Chang''an City, which are not well received.


    The Bear King can eat people. And he ate people at will. He once swallowed a small town in one breath.


    There may be exaggeration, but cannibalism is absolutely true.


    The trick immediately sentenced him to death.


    Investigating this situation is just to make Bai Suzhen feel better.


    After all, as an alien, helping human beings kill their own kind is still a little rejected psychologically, not to mention that she has never killed before.


    After reaching an agreement, the next step is to find the nest of the blind bear.


    Zhongnan mountain is not small, and the Zhongnan mountain where Qiji once lived is not a place. If a demon king hides in it, he can''t find it easily.


    Even in your own territory, you have to put someone to sneak attack.


    No demon king would be willing to reveal his nest to the world.


    Bai Suzhen certainly can''t enter the mountain. A demon king suddenly comes to Zhongnan mountain, which will not only scare the king bear, but also the hermits.


    Yan Chixia''s strength is too low. It''s easy to expose them in the big demon Zhongnan mountain all over the mountain. They can only do it by themselves.


    After following several big demons for more than a month, the trick finally followed a big demon to find the Bear King''s nest.


    The big demon twisted a lot of things, including cattle, sheep, horses and mules. Some people also lived in it. It seems that it is feeding the king bear.


    King bear''s nest is a huge cave. There are no wild animals in ten miles around, let alone demons.


    Not only because of the territory, the whole Chang''an mansion can be regarded as the territory of King Xiong. Expel all creatures for cultivation.


    Even the demon king needs cultivation, and cultivation cannot be disturbed.


    It''s just a cheap trick.


    He hid and could not be found by a big man like King bear. When the big demon left, he immediately placed an array amulet around King bear''s cave.


    Then he went out of the mountain, found Bai Suzhen and others, covered their breath and took them outside the cave.


    The array starts silently to cover all movements.


    I don''t know what king Xiong is doing, but since I haven''t found it, it''s time for him to do his old business.


    Sneak attack.


    With Bai Suzhen, he quietly entered the cave. In the wide cave, a huge black bear lay on the stone couch with his feet facing the sky, snoring loudly.


    The things sent by the demon have disappeared.


    But I''m full and sleeping.


    Of course, the trick is not polite. She signals Bai Suzhen to get ready. The Longquan sword comes out and quickly cuts to the right rear foot of King Xiong.


    "Oh..."


    After all, it was the demon king. When attacking the body, King Xiong, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up. However, it was too late. Under the Longquan sword, a huge bear paw was separated, which hurt King Xiong''s heart.


    Seeing the person in front of him, King bear didn''t react for a moment.


    I''m full and sleep. How can I change places when I wake up?


    King Xiong is ignorant. His tricks are not ignorant. The Longquan sword does not stop. After cutting off one foot, he cuts out one hind foot.


    In this cave, you can''t take off. Without hind feet, how can the king bear act?


    If you lose your hind foot, you can only be a target.


    At least he has been a demon king for many years. His experience is still there. He turned over in time to avoid the sword, but in such a moment, Bai Suzhen has found a chance to turn into a white snake and bind him.


    Also began to suppress the Bear King.


    The bear is famous for Juli, and the king bear is no exception. After being entangled by the White Snake, the two forepaws grasp the white snake''s body and tear it into two parts.


    At that moment, the trick heard the whimper of the white snake.


    Fortunately, the White Snake didn''t fight alone. The power of the big array made the king bear''s hands pause. The attack of the trick came again, and a sword cut off one of his forepaws.


    Now, King bear is completely in wax.


    Hands and feet have no place to force, and they can''t bite anything when they open their mouth. So without hesitation, they open their mouth and spit out the demon pill.


    However, the trick has been waiting for a long time. The great array of repressive forces gathered on the golden elixir and temporarily stopped it. A divine sense attack rushed to the demon elixir and wiped out the demon king and God in the demon elixir.


    At the same time, Longquan sword flew around again, and a Sword Pierced King bear''s head.


    The suppression power of this array was originally to suppress the demon pill and prevent the demon king from exploding.


    Then it all makes sense.


    When Yan Chixia came in, she just saw the trick to put away the demon pill. Bai Suzhen put a huge bear body with two legs missing on the stone couch.


    Together, we''re here to make soy sauce? The three thought.

 Chapter 562

    Yan Chixia, who killed the demon king and robbed for a turn, is basically useless. Do more as a bait like killing the wolf king before. The reason why the trick took them is to ask them to deal with the other big demons.


    It is impossible to kill the demon king every time. There are no big demons around the demon king. This is the time for Yan Chixia to play their role.


    They can kill the wolf demons who have been robbed for two turns. I believe even if they meet the big demons who have been robbed for three turns, they can drag on for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    The role of bear corpse is greater than that of wolf corpse. The four bear paws of the demon king are not only a rare delicacy, but also a treasure to replenish qi and blood for martial artists. And bear bile, which can be used to refine the best healing pill.


    Bear skin and bone... Were divided a little, but they bought the stomach sac by a strange trick.


    He has just eaten people. Although with the strength of the Bear King, a few hours is enough for him to digest these foods, he still has a diaphragm in his mind.


    After cleaning up the bear corpse, the trick is to cover up the breath for several people again, remove the big array and put away the array symbol.


    In the cave, there was no breath or trace except a bear king.


    Within the shrouded range of the large array, it forms its own space. Without breaking the large array, it will not affect the reality.


    Then, Qiji took people to leave Zhongnan Mountain immediately and went all the way south to Yongzhou Prefecture.


    Two demon kings fell one after another in the northwest. This is no small matter. Some demon kings will go to explore. It will be bad if they are blocked.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to leave the northwest and go to the south.


    Moreover, according to the information provided by Fahai, there are ghost kings in Yongzhou.


    The goal here is the ghost king here.


    Compared with the demon king, it is more difficult to kill the ghost king.


    Not that the ghost king is more powerful than the demon king, but that the ghost King lives in hell. Once they enter the hell, they will be found by the ghost king.


    So a sneak attack won''t work.


    If the ghost King finds that he is defeated, he will easily escape.


    Therefore, if you want to kill the ghost king, you must make a quick decision and don''t give him a chance to escape.


    Because when you come to hell, you can''t arrange the array under the eyes of the ghost king. Even Bai Suzhen can''t do it, because it''s impossible to kill all the ghosts in a hell.


    If there are witnesses, there is no guarantee that the information will not be leaked.


    Once the news is leaked, good guy, Bai Suzhen is locked up at the bottom of Leifeng Tower, and now she runs out to kill the ghost king. Fahai says it''s not your conspiracy. Who believes it?


    Or the next moment, the coalition forces of the demon king and the ghost king will kill Ben Jinshan Temple.


    They have long wanted to overturn the agreement reached decades ago on the existence of Jinshan Temple. With this reason, it is estimated that all demon kings and ghost kings will come out, instead of just a dozen looking for trouble and being "persuaded" by Fahai.


    The people of Yongzhou are not even as good as the original Guobei County, because they all know that this is the largest ghost king. Every night, Yin ghosts dare to appear directly, and there is no intention of avoiding strangers.


    The trick made a mark on a Yin ghost. It''s easy to find the entrance to hell where the ghost king is entrenched.


    He didn''t bring anyone else, even himself changed his image, turned into a strong man and entered the territory of the ghost king of the underworld.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered, he felt that someone was staring at him. This was the eyes of the ghost king when he felt that a stranger had entered his territory.


    Soon the trick was surrounded by Yin soldiers.


    However, he did not use Buddhist martial arts, but only fought the enemy with his fist.


    With the improvement of the realm, although the body has not caught up with the realm, it is also the intensity of three turns. With one punch, the hot Qi and blood will kill dozens of Yin soldiers without wasting their strength.


    Soon, more and more high-level ghost generals and ghost Shuai appeared and besieged the strange plan.


    Send the ghost head again and again. When the flying sword leads to the trick after three turns, the ghost king can no longer help but arrest the trick himself and wants to devour it.


    A stranger with such strong Qi and blood will go further as long as he can swallow it.


    But he was obviously wrong. When the ghost King''s real body came, the sword in Qiji''s hand had been replaced by Longquan sword, which operated the great road limitless skill. One sword broke the ghost King''s real body, and the second sword killed the ghost king and captured the ghost pill.


    Then he broke through hell and escaped back.


    The success almost made the strange plan unbelievable.


    But the fact happened in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    After thinking about the trick, I think it is the result of my own strength improvement. The reason why the old demon of Montenegro was disadvantageous last time was that he only had the strength to cross the robbery and turn two. Now he is not what he used to be.


    At least the demon king has a body. The ghost king has almost no entity except the monster of the old black mountain demon. His skill has restrained the Yin ghost, so he killed the ghost king so easily and completed the task.


    Unknowingly, the trick has reached the peak of the world.


    When a ghost King dies, there must be other Yin ghosts to inherit his power. No matter who, as long as it is not the demon king, maybe the world can be better.


    Things can''t be kept secret. After the trick came out, he changed the cost and immediately took a group of people to the Tibetan border.


    Qiji led his teammates to kill a snow mastiff queen here, went to Fengyang house and killed the cancer demon king in Hongze Lake.


    After that, he went to Liaodong without stopping.


    Liaodong is sparsely populated. There are five demon kings entrenched here, known as the five immortals, namely fox Fairy (Fox), yellow Fairy (weasel), white fairy (hedgehog), Liu Fairy (snake) and grey Fairy (mouse).


    Unexpectedly, the five immortals were connected with each other. After killing the white immortals and the grey immortals, the Yellow immortals felt abnormal and went to consult the fox immortals. They just caught up with the trick to attack the fox immortals.


    Almost overturned. Fortunately, although he paid a lot of money, he killed the two demons and suppressed the news.


    When killing the last Liu Xian, Bai Suzhen didn''t want to fight against the same kind, so she finished the trick alone.


    In this way, in two or three years, they ran to many places and killed more than ten demon kings and ghost kings, which attracted the attention of many demon kings and ghost kings.


    While thinking about the next plan, I suddenly sensed that there was a magic talisman flashing in the space ring.


    "Let''s go to Taiyuan." The trick said to several people.


    Naturally, everyone had no opinion. It was a trick to make a decision along the way.


    After a few years, when I returned to Taiyuan, I obviously felt a strange mood in Taiyuan.


    The trick didn''t hesitate. According to the induction, he found the crazy Taoist xuanyangzi at Wang Sheng''s house.


    At the moment, the crazy Taoist has clear eyes. How can he be crazy?


    But Wang Sheng''s family has set up a mourning hall and is worshipping.


    The deceased was Wang Sheng.


    Xuanyangzi stopped the trick to speak and motioned with his eyes. The trick raised his hand to seal. The small array shrouded several people and isolated the complexity outside.


    "How are you?" Quirky asked.


    He came to Taiyuan City precisely because the talisman given to him by xuanyangzi kept flashing and had the meaning of extinction.

 Chapter 563

    "It''s just a matter of living for a few days." Xuanyangzi said, "I didn''t expect that the master came so soon, otherwise I could make more preparations."


    I thought it was possible for the monk to come after his death, but he arrived so soon.


    "The master has confirmed it?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes," xuanyangzi nodded, "as long as I integrate the last soul, I will be taken advantage of by it, die and disappear, and all achievements will be taken away by it and become its further nutrient."


    "So you use the secret method to lock your soul in Wang Sheng''s body and don''t fuse." Said the trick.


    As soon as he entered Wang Sheng''s gate, he found something wrong.


    "Yes, I want to make some preparations while my mind is clear." Xuanyangzi said, "after hundreds of years of hard work, we can''t let ordinary people get cheaper. Since he dares to plan on me, he must be prepared to plan for failure. "


    No one is easy to cultivate for hundreds of thousands of years. Xuanyangzi''s words exposed his nature.


    Maybe I fell into your calculation, but if you want to swallow me, you must be prepared to be broken. Even if you die, it won''t let you live.


    "Taoist friends, it''s really worth paying hundreds of years of energy to plan your divine soul?" Quirky asked.


    For hundreds of years, he didn''t know how far to practice.


    "Master Fayuan, not everyone, including demons and ghosts, is as talented as you." after close contact, xuanyangzi saw that he had made progress before he thought about it. "When you are trapped in a realm and can''t advance inch for hundreds of years, you will know that feeling. You will spend countless time for even a chance to improve your strength."


    "At that time, I hope you can maintain your current state of mind."


    "When my spirit was injured and my strength fell, there was no possibility of progress, so I was willing to take the risk to practice this skill. Obviously, I lost the bet. The man behind the scenes sent this skill for this weakness. I even doubt that he was the one who was injured. "


    The trick smiled and didn''t answer.


    In this world, the reason why they are stuck is that there is a world ceiling and fairyland is not allowed to appear.


    He has no such restriction. As long as he kills all reincarnators and returns after completing the task, he can be promoted in the real world.


    With the acceleration of Reiki recovery, when you go back again, the real world should also be able to accommodate the existence of fairyland.


    "Can I help you?" The trick asked again.


    After all, the reward has been received.


    "Originally, I just wanted to fight this cultivation to cause some injuries to him. It all depends on God''s will." Xuanyangzi said, "but since the master came in advance, it would be better to kill him and avenge me."


    "If that person comes, you can leave it to the little monk to deal with. Taoist friends, you''d better think about how to live." Said the trick.


    "It''s too late." Xuanyangzi said, "I''ve practiced the secret method in the spirit. Even without him, the best result is that my skills are wasted, and I can''t live for a few years. What I don''t want is to die on the struggle of Tao. This is the best ending for our generation of monks. "


    "The little monk understands that although Taoist friends do it, the little monk promises that as long as he comes, he will never let him leave." The trick said, "he won''t send a part, will he?"


    "No, if the body is not there, can an swallow it? At least I''m also a cultivation for crossing the robbery and turning around. " Xuanyangzi said.


    Is it strong to go around? More than a dozen have been killed.


    After receiving the array, several people pretended to be acquaintances, offered incense in front of Wang Shengling and left silently.


    After walking a long way, the feeling of being peeped disappeared.


    "You find a place to stay, little monk. Go and prepare." The trick commanded.


    He sneaked alone, returned to the Wang''s house and buried the array amulet.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, xuanyangzi''s secret method failed and fused the spirit trapped in Wang Sheng''s body.


    Sure enough, at the moment of integrating Wang Sheng''s spirit, the whole body burst open and directly blew up Wang Sheng''s home, leaving only the illusory soul in place and changing images.


    There is the original image of xuanyangzi, and there is also an image of green faced tusks.


    What puzzles the trick is that there is no monk or demon ghost in Taiyuan except for them.


    Only a very huge breath came rapidly from the mountains outside the city.


    Yin Qi is swirling and does not show respect. It is another ghost king.


    The strength of the ghost king is stronger than the one killed by Qi Ji in Yongzhou, and can be compared with the old demon of Montenegro.


    When the ghost king came and saw the situation in the field, he was not surprised. Without stopping, Yin Qi shrouded in the past and wanted to swallow the spirit of xuanyangzi.


    But soon, there was another explosion, accompanied by the angry roar of the ghost king.


    After planning for hundreds of years, he fell short at the last minute. How can he not be angry.


    In particular, he has paid a lot for this injury, which can''t be recovered for decades.


    What made him more unexpected was that when he wanted to leave and return to the underworld, he found that he couldn''t do it.


    The big array under the strange plan started quietly at the moment when xuanyangzi''s back hand triggered it.


    A quarter of an hour later, the trick took back the array and left Taiyuan with Yan Chixia.


    In the underworld, it''s not easy to kill the ghost king without revealing his identity. It''s much simpler in the world.


    The reason why there is no monk here is probably the work of the ghost king. But he didn''t expect that it would be a cheap trick.


    After they left for a long time, GUI Shuai found that their king was not digesting his income in isolation, but died.


    No one to avenge the ghost king, this hell began to chaos, and a new battle for the ghost King began.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, where are we going?" Above the clouds, Xia Hou swordsman asked.


    He felt more and more that he was making soy sauce. It doesn''t seem to work except processing bodies.


    "I''ve been busy for so long. It''s time to have a rest." The trick said, "by the way, Bai Jushi, it''s time to fulfill my promise. You have four days to see your son."


    "Of course, you can see, but you are not allowed to use your current appearance, let alone expose your identity."


    "Really? Thank you, master. " Bai Suzhen finally smiled.


    "We''ll go to Tianmu Mountain to have a rest. When the time comes, you''ll come to us." Said the trick.


    Tianmu Mountain is still within the shelter of Jinshan Temple. There is no demon king. Some big demons can also practice for Yan Chixia and others.


    I can also take the opportunity to digest the income in recent years.


    There are so many corpses of the demon king. The skill of refining tools and making runes can also impact the realm again.


    I just don''t know. What''s wrong with this sudden premonition of the fifth lightning robbery?


    Fairyland is not allowed in this world.

 Chapter 564

    In the void, flames rise.


    On it, a foot high baby spits flames to supplement the flame intensity.


    "Out!" For a long time, accompanied by a sound, a sword glittering with brilliance flew out of the flame.


    "The third thing is to say success now." Not far away, the trick put away Yuanying, called the flying sword to explore, and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Master, you have refined the middle-grade magic weapon again," Xia Hou swordsman came in with his blood gas, "when will you refine the top-grade magic weapon?"


    "Top quality magic tools are not suitable for benefactor." Said the trick.


    As a martial artist, Xia Hou swordsman is good at hitting hard. The requirements for weapons are only hardness and sharpness. The materials used to refine medium-grade magic weapons can be used to refine top-grade magic weapons, which can fully meet the needs of Xia Hou swordsman. Even if there are top-grade magic weapons, they are useless to him.


    Refining a medium-quality magic weapon represents the further improvement of the level of odd device refining.


    But now the level of this refining device can''t meet his own needs.


    In his current state, it is still difficult to use magic weapons. The most appropriate is to use the best magic weapons. There are really no top-grade magic weapons. Some middle-grade magic weapons are not suitable. It''s OK to use them to install X. it''s too much trouble to fight with the demon king.


    Some demon king''s bodies can shake magic tools. For example, if the king bear was killed in Zhongnan mountain, God knows how many swords it takes to cut off the bear''s paw.


    "Does the master still continue to refine the ware?" Yan Chixia also came in.


    "No, stop first," thought the trick. "It''s been three years, and the wind is almost over. Take a break for three days, and then we''ll start."


    After three years in Tianmu Mountain, I have been refining utensils and symbols all day. I have rarely practiced them, but the feeling of the fifth thunder robbery is becoming more and more obvious.


    Since I can''t hide from sitting, I decided to continue my attack.


    You can''t hide what you should have come anyway.


    Just in recent years, we have used up all the useful materials. It''s a pity that the rest is used to refine middle-grade magic tools. It''s time to add more materials.


    The big demon corpse that Yan Chixia got alone couldn''t meet his needs.


    Three days later, Bai Suzhen returned from her second visit to Xu Shilin. The five people left Tianmu Mountain and set off again.


    Kill wolves in the grassland, catch carp in the Yellow River, fight Baie in the Qinling Mountains, and kill ape people in Shennongjia.


    When entering Fengdu, he held his sword and subdued the three ghost kings; Travel to Dongting, carry the dragon and set the waves for thousands of miles.


    ¡­¡­


    With continuous action, the trick found that there were more than a hundred demon kings and ghost kings in the world, far more than the data given by Fahai.


    Some people are not familiar with the world and have to hide deep in the valley... Those who gathered to besiege Fahai in those years were just ambitious people and could not represent all.


    No matter this, he only looks at whether these demons and ghosts are in line with his values. If not, whether he will eventually participate in the siege himself or not, find a chance to kill him first.


    In a flash, five years have passed, and the feeling of having to survive the robbery is becoming more and more obvious. So he finished his journey again and returned to Hangzhou before he was found and lived in Tianmu Mountain again.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level +), Dan master (Master level +), Fu Master (great master level +), array master (Master level +), weapon smelter (Master level +)


    Realm: crossing robbery (49)


    Skill: Da Dao Wuji skill (Dacheng +), Longxiang town prison skill (consummation), healthy qi Haoran Sutra (consummation), Shenxiao Sutra (disabled, not introduced), magic secret record (consummation), JIAYE Heart Sutra (Xiaocheng +), Vajra glazed body (Xiaocheng +), Chiyang Sutra (Xiaocheng +), thunder forging divine skill (not introduced +)


    Martial arts: breaking Dharma sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation)


    Techniques: drive things to resolve (consummation), positive one talisman (consummation), five thunder Gang (consummation), painted skin (Xiaocheng +), xuandu weapon solution (Xiaocheng +), Lingao array (Xiaocheng +)


    Source energy point: 2403.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (56). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch Mission 1: change Bai Suzhen''s fate and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: change Nie Xiaoqian''s fate and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Branch task 3: kill the painted skin demon and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Since there is no way to avoid it, face it directly.


    Back to Tianmu Mountain, the trick didn''t refine utensils or talismans, but began to latent cultivation.


    First, it took some time to practice the Vajra glazed body to a great success and integrate it with the prison skill of Longxiang town; He also integrated the magic secret record, kayah Heart Sutra and Chiyang Sutra into the avenue limitless skill to continue to improve this skill.


    It took three months to end the integration process.


    The name of Da Dao Wuji has not changed, but the upper limit has been raised a lot. After all, except that the level of magic secret record is lower, both kayah Heart Sutra and Chiyang Sutra can be practiced to cross the robbery.


    But to what extent, the trick is not clear. It seems to have reached Wonderland, but it doesn''t seem to have. And after integration, there is only a small percentage of proficiency left.


    After the integration of Longxiang town prison skill and Vajra glass body, it becomes a Longxiang glass body, which is also a small realm.


    However, the divine awareness skills are too different and have not been integrated for the time being.


    At the end of the integration, he began to practice new skills. He didn''t use the source energy point, and it only took him three years to practice the great road limitless skill and the Dragon elephant glazed body to a great level.


    Until we couldn''t go any further, we ended our practice.


    The feeling of going through the robbery is getting stronger and stronger.


    "You are good at self-cultivation. I want to leave for a few days." After greeting Yan Chixia, he flew all the way back to Jinshan Temple.


    "I''ve seen senior brother." In the Abbot''s room, he tried to see Fahai again.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Fahai was a little surprised. He could feel the undisguised breath in his body.


    Fahai is not the friar who has been wandering around for the longest time, but his mana is not weaker than anyone who has not entered for hundreds of inches. He is the top one.


    The smell of tricks is very huge, even beyond his understanding.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to cross the robbery again." As soon as the trick opened its mouth, Fahai was stunned.


    It seems that younger martial brother has passed the fourth thunder robbery.


    When the heaven still exists, whether the friar or the demon king, after four thunder robbers, he can fly to the heaven and become an immortal.


    Today''s court does not appear, which makes it impossible for friars and demons to become immortals. As far as Fahai knows, many ancestors are unwilling to give in to fate and forcibly break through the realm, but they eventually disappear.


    It is said that taking that step will be terrible.


    Fahai also wanted to try, but he was worried and did not dare to do so.


    Now younger martial brother has to go to this step first.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to cross the robbery. I don''t feel that way if I cross the robbery normally." Qiji also knew the rumor, obviously knew what Fahai was thinking, and opened his mouth to explain.


    "Is the legend true?" When Fahai heard the speech, he thought for a while, suddenly.


    "Elder martial brother, can we really continue to rob?" Quirky asked.

 Chapter 565

    In the water margin world, the emperor once told him that if he didn''t go through nine thunder robberies, he couldn''t practice Shenxiao Jing.


    So the trick has been aimed at crossing nine mine robberies.


    But in this world, the limit is to cross the robbery four times. He didn''t know whether there would be an accident during the fifth thunder robbery. He didn''t know the bottom of his heart. So he came to Fahai for peace of mind.


    Fairyland is not allowed in this world. Is the person who has survived the fifth thunder robbery a fairyland?


    "Younger martial brother''s chance is really enviable." Fahai sighed and continued, "when the heaven is still there, the thunder is in the hands of the heaven. Any monk or demon crossing robbery is the heaven to check his merits and demerits and determine the intensity of the thunder. After four thunderstorms in succession, you can become an immortal and go to Tianting or Lingshan to practice. Therefore, the thunder robbery is also called the forty-nine small sky robbery. "


    "What many people don''t know is that a long time ago, when the Ninth Heaven court was not established and improved, monks also needed to cross the robbery, but they didn''t cross the thunder robbery mastered by the heaven court, but the thunder robbery naturally generated by heaven and earth."


    "Compared with Tianting''s examination of merits and demerits, Tiandi thunder robbers generate thunder robbers of various intensities based on blood and skill levels, and their power is often stronger than the thunder robbers that Tianting thinks are controlled."


    "This kind of thunder robbery is not to cross four times, but to cross nine times. Nine thunder robberies are stronger than one time. It can be said that it is a life of nine deaths, so it is also called the 99 great heaven robbery."


    "Since the order of the heaven was perfect, no friars have crossed the sky for a long time, so it has become a legend and gradually disappeared, and almost no one remembers it. I also forgot. I didn''t know where I saw this legend. If younger martial brother didn''t mention it, I wouldn''t think of it. "


    "Of course, heaven and earth are the most fair. Once they get through the great disaster, they are also very powerful. But there are too few people who can succeed. It is said that Zixiao God thunder finally appeared. Therefore, after the Tianting order is improved, it will be changed into the 49 day robbery. As long as you get through it, you can directly lead to immortality. "


    "So, I don''t know what to say. Younger martial brother, are you too lucky or too bad?"


    After listening to the story of Fahai, I had only one idea in my heart. I was bitten by the dog... The emperor.


    He knew that it was difficult to rob immortals nine times, but he didn''t think it would be so difficult.


    Zixiao shenlei, in so many novels I''ve read, middle and low-level immortals can''t play. That''s the configuration of top immortals. Let him fight Zixiao shenlei as a person who hasn''t reached the fairyland. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Speaking of the world, Tucao will not make complaints about the world.


    He even suspected that he had been manipulated when he was in the world. Even in a normal world, he would not fly around, but would wait until after nine thunderstorms.


    Qiji looked up with a guilty heart and saw the ferocious arhat staring at himself on the top of the meditation room.


    But the road is their own choice, with tears to go on.


    It''s still early for the ninth thunder robbery. The fifth thunder robbery can''t be avoided. Let''s cross it.


    After the second thunder robbery, he dared to shake the old demon of Montenegro. After the third thunder robbery, he went to ambush Purdue Cihang. Although he won by small means, now after the fourth thunder robbery, his strength is not improved by a single star. If he can easily kill dozens of demons and ghosts in the same realm, he doesn''t believe in this mere thunder robbery. He can really blow himself to death!


    Soon, the trick was in place and his rhetoric paid a price.


    The fifth thunderstorm was not comparable to the fourth.


    Fahai knew that the trick was going to cross the robbery in three days. He immediately began to prepare and took out all the treasures at the bottom of the box. Unless the time was too short, he would give his cassock to the trick to refine.


    After all, this is a thunderstorm that has not been crossed for thousands of years or even thousands of years. No matter how prepared it is, it can''t be too much.


    I didn''t refuse the trick. I''d better be careful when I cross this thunder robbery beyond the expected range for the first time. In this world, there is no safer place than Jinshan Temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    Thunder sounded again on the mountain behind Jinshan Temple.


    In order to escape the robbery, Fahai even drove out hundreds of thousands of monks in Jinshan Temple, and even sent a message to long Jun for the first time, asking him to expel all the refined demons around Jinshan Temple in case of accidents.


    The fifth thunder robbery was really extraordinary. The middle-grade magic weapon protecting the body was smashed at the first time, and the thunder did not reduce to the strange trick.


    The first thunder is the red sun god thunder, which is far stronger than that sensed during the third robbery. It is estimated that it will exceed the level borne by the old demon of Montenegro in that year.


    The power of thunder swept through the body, and the trick had to expel it with mana.


    At this level, the power of divine knowledge doesn''t dare to show up at all. He won''t dare to try it at the last time unless he makes the thunder forging divine skill small.


    It took 800 yuan energy points to sit down. The thunder forging skill was upgraded to Xiaocheng. They didn''t have time to experience the feeling after the upgrade. Seeing that the first thunder was going to pass, they immediately found out the original God to meet the last residual thunder.


    That feeling is really... Sour and cool. It''s so cool that I''m going to cry.


    Before the first thunder was expelled, the second thunder came out again.


    Break through the array, smash the magic weapon and fall on the trick.


    The third and fourth ways, Yin Ming divine thunder, have a different feeling from Chiyang divine thunder, and are more powerful.


    The fifth way and the sixth way, Geng Jin Shen Lei; The seventh and eighth, guishuishen thunder


    One is better than the other.


    The trick only felt that his body was full of thunder, and his mana was almost exhausted. During the sixth thunder, the top-grade cassock sent by Fahai had been destroyed; The seventh thunder consumed all the pills; The eighth thunder, the trick swallowed a wooden demon pill, and the treasure at the bottom of the box prepared by Fahai was destroyed by the thunder.


    The physical opportunity is destroyed, but the divine sense of the trick is very clear. Yes, they all reveal the divine sense and finally get a light, otherwise it will be wasted.


    What will be the last thunder? Gengjin and Guishui, is it time for Jiamu?


    Thunder with wood attribute should be better.


    He tried to swallow the ten thousand year tree heart captured by a slain tree demon king, quickly recover his strength, and kept thinking in his heart.


    Good idea. The ninth divine thunder is really Jiamu divine thunder.


    But the thunder of wood attribute is not necessarily inferior to other attributes.


    The last divine thunder, you don''t have to keep anything. You can talk about it after you survive.


    Dinghaizhu came out first. After being bombarded by thunder, she fell to one side. At least she didn''t break.


    Then came the Longquan sword, the best flying sword that had been pregnant for many years, but it was destroyed in a flash.


    From magic weapon to magic weapon, the gap can be seen.


    Nothing can stop the thunder from falling.


    Thunder and body are indeed milder than the previous two five element God thunder.


    But moderation does not mean power.


    After the armour wood God thunder entered the body, he even began to devour the rest of the thunder left in the strange trick and began to grow himself.


    That''s good.


    The trick looked at the system interface and ruthlessly promoted the Dragon elephant glass body directly to the Dacheng state.


    In an instant, the trick felt that the power came back, the flesh and blood were constantly transformed, the blood and blood were bred, and even the mana began to recover.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, the trick immediately began to expel the thunder and tit for tat with Jiamu shenlei.


    It took half an hour to expel Jiamu divine thunder and forge divine knowledge by the way.


    After the thunder robbery, the clouds dissipate. Even if the power of Qi and blood is still recovering, the trick can no longer support it. Lie on the ground and breathe.


    The thunder robbery beyond the limit is really not so easy to deal with. No wonder Tianting wants to change.


    If not, the fifth thunder robbery is so strong, how is the back?


    In that case, not many people can become immortals. What else should we build!


    Without the support of the world, how can Tianting demonstrate its authority?


    "Since they are so powerful, what kind of assassination do you play? Just and aboveboard, whoever refuses to accept direct repression is. " Feel the magic power gradually restored, and try your best.

 Chapter 566

    The thunder scattered all over the sky, and Fahai looked at the seemingly thin figure in the center of the thunder.


    In addition to the party concerned, he is the only one who has watched closely the fifth thunderstorm in the past millennium.


    The stronger thunder surprised him, and the destructive power to destroy everything was so desperate.


    He thought to himself that if he changed himself, he would not be able to cope with the thunderstorm. Maybe he could carry more than half of it. Plus the cards and magic weapons in Jinshan Temple, he would definitely die under the eighth thunder after carrying it seven times.


    But younger martial brother passed.


    Doesn''t this mean that the younger martial brother''s strength has surpassed himself.


    Master''s vision is as good as ever, and younger martial brother''s qualification is even more enviable.


    He has lived for thousands of years. He thinks that when the White Snake incident is over, he can be empty. Now it seems that he still can''t avoid the harm of the three poisons.


    "Still can''t let go!" Fahai was filled with emotion.


    Like countless predecessors, when the strength can no longer advance, Fahai''s heart is chaotic.


    He hopes that Jinshan Temple will survive forever and become an immortal and a Buddha... All these need strength.


    The great changes in heaven and earth made him lose the opportunity to become a Buddha, and he was in a dilemma.


    Without strength, he could only watch the master die because of him, but the murderers were still at ease and had no hope of revenge.


    Now, there is a new road in front of us. Although it is dangerous, it is the right road.


    If predecessors can walk through and younger martial brother can walk through, he will certainly walk through, even if he makes great efforts.


    He has no doubt about it.


    Perhaps this is the Buddha''s Guide to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Fahai was not in a hurry to see the situation of the trick, and went straight to the endless aura, which was absorbed by the body like a bottomless hole.


    There are disasters in heaven and earth, but there are great benefits after going through them.


    Before the mana was restored, Qiji already felt the benefit.


    The mana surging in the air sea of Dantian is more pure, Yuanying is more concise, more flexible and divine.


    The strength of the body is also the same. After being tempered by thunder robbery, it is more solid and Qi and blood are surging. If you don''t stop, even if you don''t do anything, the ghost in the yuan infant period can''t get close to it.


    Divine knowledge has also made great progress. After all, it took 800 energy points to upgrade the thunder forging divine skill to Xiaocheng. If there is no change, it will lose money. Not only does divine consciousness cover a wider range, but it is also more hidden, which is not easy to be discovered by those who are also proficient in this way. Moreover, when discussing the divine sense attack, it also has the thunder attribute, which has stronger lethality to other people''s spirits and Yin ghosts.


    If you said that you were only three points better than most demon kings and ghost kings before, you are now rolling. So the demon king was only defensive. He felt that he could blow the demon king with one punch. Even the bear king who was best at defense could not stop his current punch.


    That''s why he wanted to suppress all the disobedience.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay?" The voice of Fahai came.


    "Thanks for your concern, elder martial brother. I''m all right. It''s a pity that none of the elder martial brother''s treasures are left. " Said the trick.


    "As long as younger martial brother is fine, everything else is outside his body." Fahai said, "Congratulations, younger martial brother. You have become the first friar who has been robbed five times in a thousand years."


    "I''m just one step ahead. I think senior brother already has a goal in mind." The trick saw ambition in Fahai''s eyes.


    Since you can''t fly up after four turns, continue to cross the robbery, even if it goes up in smoke in the process.


    "Yes, the ten-year period of chanting scriptures has expired. I will close my door again and rearrange my skills in case of robbery in the future." Fahai said, "in the future, the safety of Jinshan Temple will be handed over to younger martial brother."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I can still do that." The trick said, "if senior brother wants to take this road, he should be more careful and make more preparations. I almost can''t come back."


    His background is still a little poor. To tell the truth, he cheated. If there is no system, he can''t survive the thunder robbery.


    Fahai nodded and stopped talking.


    The two cleaned up the traces of the ferry robbery, which rang the bronze bell and called the monks in the temple to return.


    "I don''t know if Xu Xian is among them?" Qiji suddenly thought of this problem and shook his head without paying special attention.


    A few days later, he left Jinshan Temple and returned to Tianmu Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "You Taoist friends, do you know what happened in Jinshan Temple?" In yaochi, the immortals gathered again.


    Just a few days ago, Jinshan Temple was suddenly covered by clouds and could no longer see anything clearly.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly before, Fahai still gave face and didn''t expel the God projection of Jinshan Temple. As long as he didn''t interfere with Jinshan Temple, he would let it go.


    A few days ago, Fahai forcibly expelled all the gods and made them blind and deaf in Jinshan Temple. Thinking of the abnormal phenomena of Jinshan Temple today, all the fairies knew that something big had happened in Jinshan Temple.


    But without eye liner, I don''t know what happened.


    The immortals talked one after another, but there was no conclusion.


    "A few days ago, Fayuan returned to Jinshan Temple, and then Fahai expelled us. I don''t know if it is related to the little monk." Zhao Gongming suddenly said.


    "Will you?" Someone questioned, "where is the little monk now? Still in Jinshan Temple? "


    "I''ve left," said Zhao Gongming. "It seems that I''ve returned to Tianmu Mountain again."


    Tianting always pays attention to the trend of strange tricks. Of course, Tianting knows their temporary stop.


    "Jinshan Temple has returned to normal without any abnormality. It is rumored that there was a loud thunder in Jinshan Temple that day." The virgin of yaochi said, "please take a look at the Xuantan Zhenjun. Has the Fayuan changed?"


    Zhao Gongming nodded and looked down.


    Of course he knows the location of the trick.


    However, when he looked at the past, he only saw a pair of bright eyes, flashing light.


    "Ah!" Zhao Gongming screamed, as if frightened.


    "Master Xuantan, what happened?" The immortals immediately surrounded.


    "Can''t see." Zhao Gongming rubbed his eyes. "The monk''s mana is much better than me. He warned me."


    Otherwise, it''s not just the problem of eye pain for a while.


    "How is that possible? Xuantan Zhenjun is the top strength. Maybe there are stronger than you, but it is absolutely limited and can''t exceed too much. " Someone said.


    "But that''s the truth." Zhao Gongming said.


    "Was the monk robbing again a few days ago?" Quirky asked.


    "Hasn''t he gone through the robbery four times?" Some people expressed doubts.


    "It''s not impossible." The great old gentleman suddenly said, "if so, it''s not difficult to guess why Fahai wants to fight so much."


    "Indeed." The leaders of heaven live a long time. When the supreme old gentleman said this, some people thought of the fact, "the 99 great heaven disaster, the disaster of heaven and earth, has not appeared for thousands of years. It''s impossible to pay too much attention to it."


    "So, the question now is, if master Fayuan really survived the fifth thunder robbery and has the strength to crush us, what about the cooperation between us?" Yaochi Virgin Road.


    The immortals fell silent again and thought about the possible changes.


    "If it doesn''t work, we''ll pay more and give more benefits," said the Antarctic fairy. "After all, for the promise of that year, he has taken many risks in the past ten years. No matter what the result is, we have to accept his love."


    "The top priority is to implement this matter quickly and see if he really has another robbery."

 Chapter 567

    "Sure enough, in this world, only strength can win status and respect." Tianmu Mountain, a strange trick, sent away Zhao Gongming''s separation. "He passed the fifth thunder robbery and hasn''t taken action yet. Zhao Gongming interacted with the door, asked about the situation, expressed Tianting''s goodwill and sent a lot of good things."


    "But then again, although these people in Tianting are only separated, they have a lot of knowledge. They can guess that they have survived the fifth thunder robbery."


    "If they are willing to pay more, deep-seated cooperation is not impossible."


    Bai Suzhen was the first to find that the strength of the trick had improved greatly. In front of the trick, the snake''s psychic instinct instinctively kept her away from the trick.


    Before that, she had no such feeling. Although the strength of tricks was also very strong at that time, after all, the strength was limited.


    But Yan Chixia and her three people, because their strength is too weak, only feel that their tricks are somewhat different, but they can''t tell where they are different.


    With great progress in strength, the original trick was to flatten the world, but thinking that there was another reincarnator who had not yet appeared, he pressed the idea down for the time being.


    The last reincarnation does not appear. He is like a thorn in his heart. He is very uncomfortable. He can only wait until Xu Shilin grows up to see if the reincarnation will appear in this plot.


    Once participated in so many plots, many are very famous, and there is no trace of the last reincarnator. The trick can only put hope on the plot of the sequel of the white snake.


    If there is no more, we can only touch the elephant with the blind and try our luck all over the sky.


    So now we try our best not to affect the plot in Hangzhou, so we try our best to let the White Snake change its shape, leave Tianmu Mountain and go to all places again to explore the traces of demon king and ghost king.


    Kill when you have a chance. If you don''t have a chance, don''t force it. During this period, consolidate the strength of crossing and robbing five turns, and re conceive and raise the damaged dinghaizhu.


    Xu Shilin is fifteen or sixteen years old, and it hasn''t been long since the plot began.


    Because of the great progress in strength, the tricks were much more confident, and there was no more confidentiality. The news gradually spread out, so that all demons and ghosts knew that a group of people specially sniped their king.


    Their actions are too fast and their tracks are uncertain. In a short time, they have not been locked. They are associated with Jinshan Temple.


    But over the past ten years, too many demon kings and ghost kings have fallen, so soon these living demon kings and ghost kings quickly unite to block the line of tricks.


    However, before they reached an agreement, the trick returned to Hangzhou.


    The later story of the white snake has begun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Jushi, you can go and see your children again, and then feel wronged. Continue to practice under Leifeng Tower, and you will be officially out of the tower soon." In the clouds above Hangzhou City, the trick is to Bai Suzhen.


    "Thank you, master." Bai Suzhen thanked her and went to Hangzhou excitedly.


    "Almsgiver Yan, almsgiver Xia Hou and Taoist friend Qiu, thank you for your company all the way for more than ten years." the trick looked at Yan Chixia again. "This matter is over for now, and it''s time to separate."


    "Is the master going to drive us away?" Yan Chixia smiled.


    "That''s not true. With your help, it''s too late for me to be happy." The trick said, "just for so many years, I haven''t asked. Don''t your family and friends miss you?"


    "Someone is always alone. He is used to it. He doesn''t care." Xia Hou swordsman''s pride, but there is a sense of helplessness.


    If you can, who would like to live alone?


    "I''ve been away from the school for so many years and haven''t been in touch. I should go back." Yan Chixia road.


    "Me too. It''s only 20 years. I''m going to survive the second thunder robbery. Those martial brothers must be envious." Although he is not young, Zhiqiu Yiye''s character has not changed much. He wants to go back and show off.


    But he can still tell the weight of what he can say and what he can''t say.


    "Then go back and have a look. If you are interested, you can come back to Hangzhou or Zhenjiang. It will start soon. If there is no accident, it will be very lively." The trick said, "Xia Hou, if you have nothing to do, you might as well enjoy the beautiful scenery of Hangzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye bid farewell temporarily, and Xia Hou swordsmen also went to the city for fun.


    A few days later, he sent Bai Suzhen to Leifeng Pagoda in person, and then went to Jingci temple to hang the bill. But secretly, he always pays attention to Xu Shilin''s trend.


    In the later period of white snake, Xu Shilin was the protagonist.


    Soon, Xu Shilin met Melanie, who turned into Bai Suzhen.


    Then king Jinba appeared, and the trick finally captured the information of reincarnation.


    It was a waiter beside King Jinba.


    Compared with King Jinba, the two turns of crossing robbery are no less impressive, but they only show the strength of crossing robbery.


    Sure enough, he is a man with a story.


    Just why do you feel that this person is a little familiar?


    Since he showed up, the trick was not polite. He didn''t disturb Melanie, but followed King Jinba to Fenghuang mountain, which was the only way to control them.


    Five turns to two turns, the strength gap is too big. Even those who have a hand in reincarnation will inevitably fall into despair.


    Sure enough, the world was very dangerous. I went out to make soy sauce, which caused death.


    "I don''t know where Jinba offended the expert. Please let the expert let Jinba understand." King Jinba was very unwilling.


    He did not dare to do harm in Hangzhou, so he chose the jade rabbit essence of Wuyishan, hoping to kill Xu Shilin through the hand of the jade rabbit essence and avenge his son.


    The plan is still perfect, but it has just made a good start. It has encountered such an unwarranted disaster.


    It seems that I haven''t offended anyone these years, especially the experts in the demon kingdom.


    King Jinba didn''t know that the trick had survived the fifth thunder robbery. The breath of the trick was similar to that of the demon king he had seen. Jinba mistakenly thought that the trick was an expert in the demon king''s realm.


    "What did you instigate Wuyishan jade rabbit to do?" The trick, dressed in a coarse cloth monk''s robe, appeared in front of King Jinba.


    "Master, forgive me. I just wanted to avenge Bai Suzhen for killing her son. That''s why I forced the jade rabbit spirit to do it." In the face of unfathomable tricks, King Jinba dare not hide. He doesn''t know how much this man knows about his plan. "Master, but an eminent monk of Jinshan Temple? Villains dare not break the ban of Jinshan Temple. "


    "What''s the relationship between right and wrong?" The trick said, "you don''t dare to break the ban yourself, so it''s a good way to order her people to do it. But do you think you can escape the punishment of Jinshan Temple by doing so? "


    "Master, forgive me. The villain knows his mistake. Please look at my father''s thin face and bypass the villain''s life. The villain is willing to be driven by the master." Seeing this, Jin Ba mistakenly thought that the trick was not from Jinshan Temple and begged for mercy.


    "Who is your father?" Quirky asked.


    "My father is a former national teacher, Pudu Cihang." King Jinba said with some uneasiness.


    "You took the Pudu Cihang, which has been dead for 20 years, to pressure me?" The sound of the trick cooled down and was funny.


    "Villains dare not." Jinba begged for mercy again.


    "Do you know who I am?" The trick asked with interest.


    "Dare you ask me the name of the master?" Kimba felt bad.


    "I Jinshan Temple Fayuan." Quirky smiled.


    "It''s over." Hearing the word "Fayuan", King Jinba knew that he was finished. If he was not bound, he would collapse to the ground.


    How could he have thought that when he entered Hangzhou for the first time in 20 years, he met an enemy who killed his father.


    "The family should be neat." Since it was the enemy, the trick had no reason to let him go. He knocked King Jinba to death with a stick and put away his body.

 Chapter 568

    I never thought that King Jinba would have such an identity.


    They are not a series of characters. How can they be linked together? Is it because they are both centipedes?


    However, the regret that Pudu Cihang died and exploded its demon body was partially made up. Although Jinba''s demon body could not be compared with Pudu Cihang, it could barely start.


    Among the same species, it is a blessing to have a demon king. How difficult it is to find another centipede demon king like Purdue Cihang!


    Only the fox people who have established the green hill demon country in the legend probably have this opportunity. Among all the beasts, the fox demon is also the easiest to grow up.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Looking at the reincarnation who is still calm and imprisoned, he asked with great interest.


    He wanted to know if the reincarnator who gave him a familiar feeling had ever seen him in other worlds.


    After clearing so many reincarnations, few people die directly in the reincarnation world. Most of them can quit safely even if they are killed and the mission fails.


    So many reincarnators, which one is this?


    "The villain''s life is beyond the control of the master. Life and death are between the master''s thoughts. What''s the use of fear?" The reincarnation said, "if making a frightened expression can spare the master''s life, villains can''t help themselves."


    "You''re smart," quirky smiled. "Tell me, why is Jinba in Phoenix Mountain?"


    "The villain is not very clear. It seems that when the king practiced in the temple of Pudu Cihang, he was surprised to hear that his father was killed. The imperial court wanted to seal up the temple of Pudu Cihang, so he hurried to escape and stopped at Fenghuang mountain." Reincarnation path.


    "Later, it came out that Pudu Cihang was killed by master you. The king felt that Jinshan Temple had broken the ban, so he looked forward to whether a demon king could decide to avenge his father, but there was no news, so he had to stop the idea."


    "It happened that there were no particularly powerful demons in the area of Fenghuang mountain. The king, relying on his cultivation during the robbery period, drove away two demon kings in the same realm and became the Lord of Fenghuang mountain. Since then, he no longer regarded himself as the descendant of Purdue Cihang and called himself king Jinba."


    "After seizing Fenghuang mountain, the king was still worried that he would be liquidated one day, so he devoted himself to closed door cultivation. However, the young Lord couldn''t bear the hardships in the mountain, sneaked down the mountain and was killed."


    "Not long ago, when the king left the customs, he found that the young master was dead. After asking for a long time, he knew that Bai Suzhen had killed him in Qiantang. The king knew the power of Jinshan Temple and dared not enter Hangzhou for revenge, so he found a jade rabbit essence, turned him into Bai Suzhen and asked him to kill Bai Suzhen''s son. "


    "Just now, the king took the villain to show the purpose to the jade rabbit fine Kate, and then he was caught by the master." The samsara sells all the gold in one breath.


    "You know very well. It took a lot of thought!" The trick said, "your cultivation is no lower than Jinba. Why should you cling to him?"


    The reincarnation is speechless and silent for a long time.


    He came to this world only a year ago. He only had the cultivation of crossing and robbing. He inherited little memory of the little demon. He only knew that King Jinba''s father was the demon king of crossing and robbing. Because he was killed, he fled to the Phoenix Mountain to fall grass.


    The world is open for the first time, and no one knows what dangers there will be.


    But even the demon king who has been robbed for four times has died. How can he not be careful?


    He intends to use Jinba, the bright master, to explore the secrets of the world and complete the purpose of exploration. As long as he can do this, even if the task fails, he will not lose, so he has been hiding his cultivation for fear that Jinba will be afraid.


    Fortunately, Jinba was not bad. The first time he took him out, he met Melanie Hu and mentioned the name Xu Shilin, which made him determine the goal of the world.


    I wanted to turn my face immediately and kill Melanie, but I thought that Jinba''s strength was not weak. Killing Melanie in front of him was bound to turn my face. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to get into trouble in a world where he didn''t know anything, so he wanted to go back to Fenghuang mountain first, then look for an opportunity to go out, kill Melanie, find Xu Shilin, and return after completing the task.


    I thought the task was very easy. I saw that I had arrived at Fenghuang mountain. I was trying to find an excuse to leave, but I suddenly encountered this rash disaster.


    I knew the task wasn''t that easy.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it myself, otherwise it would have been a body.


    "The reason why the rafters in the first place rot is still known to the villain. With the king Jinba standing in front, the villain can be safer." The reincarnation finally spoke.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t lie, but you remind me of a person," the trick smiled. "For an illusory opportunity, he can stay under my hand for decades, see through my disguise and talk calmly."


    While saying the trick, he quietly observed the reincarnation''s expression. Sure enough, he saw a flash of Enlightenment on his face.


    "I really want to make friends with him if I don''t have different positions. What do you say, my friend? "


    "I can''t understand what the master said." The reincarnation person has a blank face.


    "To tell you the truth, the story will be told to you. Your expression and your blood fluctuation betrayed you. You must have seen me." The trick said with certainty, "tell me, which side of the world is it? Who are you? "


    "Alas, no matter where you are, your majesty can achieve a career. You can kill the demon king decades ago, let alone now," said the reincarnator. "I have experienced so many worlds, but I can''t even think of shooting in front of your majesty."


    "It''s really an old acquaintance." Said the trick.


    "It''s me. Zuan has seen his majesty." Said the reincarnator.


    This man is zu''an, a reincarnator who has seen through his strange identity in the world of the Three Kingdoms.


    "You''re welcome. Your majesty is already yesterday''s yellow flower. In this life, the little monk Fayuan of Jinshan Temple." He said the trick and let go of his control over zu''an.


    "In my heart, your majesty will always be your majesty." Zuan said sincerely.


    "Even if you say so, the ending will not change." The trick said, "do you still have the capital to revive?"


    "Your Majesty Lao cares. He can''t die." Zuan smiled, "so your majesty doesn''t have to worry at all."


    "Change the title." The trick frowned.


    "Master, forgive me." Zu''an followed good advice and immediately changed his mouth.


    Sigh in my heart, I will fail again this time.


    However, at least two goals have been confirmed. As long as we reach the reincarnation hall, this wave will not lose.


    "Your practice is not slow!" Said the trick.


    "I don''t know how many world missions I have experienced. In contrast, this cultivation is nothing." Zuan said, "the real genius has gone to the advanced world. I''m still far from it."

 Chapter 569

    The strength of reincarnation never depends on the length of cultivation, but on how many worlds they have experienced.


    Experience less world, perhaps not very strong, but experience more world, must not be weak.


    You can get through it.


    For example, I have only experienced the book world six times this time, but my strength has reached the peak of the intermediate world, and in reality, it is only about ten years.


    Some people may encounter opportunities that soar into the sky, while others may hesitate for half their lives.


    Compared with ordinary people, reincarnation varies greatly, and the speed of strength progress varies from person to person.


    Zu''an has gone through so many worlds. He is not weak under the fairyland. Don''t look at him pretending to be so clever in front of tricks. He can''t beat him. Try someone else.


    Even if Jinba regenerates, he can''t hold him down.


    However, according to zu''an, the LORD God of the reincarnation hall invaded not only his book world, but more small worlds.


    "Can''t the advanced world be resurrected? Will so many people go?" Quirky asked.


    "Eh, the master also knows about it?" Zuan was a little surprised.


    "I know more than you think." The trick said, "such as the war temple and the skeleton society."


    "It seems that I am not the only one who knows the identity of the master." Zuan said, "did the master cooperate with others?"


    The trick can''t be denied. In zu''an''s view, it is default.


    "I''m not the only one. Do you have a chance to cooperate with the master?" Asked Zuan.


    "It depends on your performance," said the trick. "First, which force do you belong to?"


    "I am a lone walker." Zuan was silent and said.


    "Independent walker, not quite like you. You are so enthusiastic about cooperation. I thought there was some big force behind you!" The trick said, "if you are alone, what cooperation can you have?"


    "Master, although I''m a lone Walker now, I was not. I''m just afraid of the pit. I''d rather be promoted slowly and work harder than fall into that quagmire again." Zuan said, "it seems that the master is also a lone walker. Isn''t this a match made in heaven? If the master cooperates with other big forces, if he is hacked, he can''t even find a place to reason, so he can only suffer from boredom. I''m different. The master can counteract it at any time. "


    "Counterattack? That''s not necessarily true. When you hide in any corner, where can I find you? " The trick said, "what if there is no more world?"


    "Master, I can tell you all the information I know. I just hope you give me a chance." Zuan said.


    "That''s strange. You act slowly at most. Why do you do this?" The trick said, "you''re not afraid of your own misjudgment. I''m biting you?"


    "I have my reasons. I must be strong as soon as possible." Zuan said, "so I''m willing to bet."


    "But I can''t make you strong quickly," said the trick. "I''m still weak myself."


    "I believe the master can grow up quickly." Zuan said firmly.


    "Whatever you want, but I don''t promise anything." The trick said, "you''d better tell me why so many talents go to the advanced world."


    "OK." Zu''an secretly said it was a pity. By saying, "in the high-level world, if you die, you are dead. You can''t revive. Many times, reincarnation people don''t want to go. They prefer to linger in the middle-level world and dominate."


    "But not long ago, the rules of reincarnation hall changed. As long as you reach the four turns of crossing robbery, you must go to the advanced world. If you refuse three times, you will be forcibly thrown into an advanced world for the fourth time."


    "The reincarnation hall is a little chaotic. The reincarnation people who are busy preparing for high-level world tasks make us feel better."


    "The advanced world cannot leave without completing the task. Have many people completed the task?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course not. In fact, few can complete the task. Death is the mainstream of the advanced world, but some people are trapped in the advanced world. It is said that they have been living for thousands of years."


    "So when they choose a task, it depends on which world has more people alive?" Quirky asked.


    "That''s almost what it means." Zu''an smiled.


    "It''s a little crazy." Said the trick.


    To survive in the high-level world does not necessarily represent the security of the high-level world, or the dilemma has not yet come. Once it comes, it is unknown that the whole army will be destroyed.


    "But this is the only way. Most of them just want peace of mind." Zuan said, "reincarnation is just a poor man running on the road of survival."


    Strange tricks are silent.


    Reincarnation is a poor man. Is he? Can he be his own master in the future?


    So far, he still has no clue about the system he inherited.


    "Let''s go!" The trick suddenly felt discouraged.


    "Go, where?" Zuan was at a loss and said the key point. Why did he stop.


    "Go to Zhenjiang, Jinshan Temple." Said the trick.


    The reincarnation found that since Jinba was also killed, Hangzhou had nothing to wait for. With Xiaoqing here, Melanie Hu is no longer threatened, and Tianting is staring at Wenqu star. If Liang Xiangguo can''t fight, he should be killed.


    It''s just that you can''t do evil by magic. Sometimes you play a little trick, and the trick will pass with one eye open and one eye closed.


    After all, Fahai has been closed, and Jinshan Temple is his biggest.


    It is reported that Xia Hou swordsman said hello, sealed zu''an''s meridians and spirits with a strange trick, and took him to Jinshan Temple.


    Fahai can''t get out of the gate. He wants to be here for a while to avoid the demons and ghosts looking down on Jinshan Temple because Fahai hasn''t appeared for too long.


    As for the name, if there are still people who doubt the killing of Purdue Cihang by a strange plan, no one will doubt the strength of the strange plan in the first World War.


    No longer under the French sea.


    This is the judgment of the outside world.


    But who could have thought that the trick was now five turns.


    Heaven can think of it, so it has great respect for tricks and is no longer regarded as a dispensable chess piece as before.


    Before long, Xu Shilin won the first prize, defeated the king of Liang, and ordered Bai Suzhen to go out of the tower with a Dharma charm. His mother and son were members of the league.


    When Xu Xian saw the trick in Jinshan Temple, he directly sent someone to Qiantang.


    everybody '' s happy.


    As for who Xu Shilin married, he didn''t do anything strange.


    Bai Suzhen has been away for more than ten years, which has become an eternal secret.


    At least when the trick is still in the world, no one will leak out.


    The trick is already planning the next site of Jinshan Temple.


    The refuge of Jinshan Temple is naturally regarded as the site of Jinshan Temple.


    East of Dongting and south of Dajiang, I think this range is very good.

 Chapter 570

    Robbing territory is to kill people.


    Either you or someone else knows how to choose.


    The key is to see if you have this strength.


    Yes, others die; No, it''s your turn.


    The trick is ready, waiting for Fahai to pass.


    I have to talk to my senior brother about such a big thing.


    Looking up at the sky, I had a plan in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Fayuan, this way, please. The virgin and a group of fairy friends are already waiting." In the Tianting space, Zhao Gongming led a trick to reach a palace with beautiful environment.


    This is yaochi, the residence of the virgin of yaochi.


    But the old yaochi has long disappeared. Like Zhao Gongming, the virgin of yaochi has only one place to hold hands.


    It was originally opened only when the virgin of yaochi met with a group of fairy friends. We can hear the news from Zhao Gongming that a strange trick came. The virgin of yaochi took the initiative to open here to welcome the arrival of a strange trick with high-standard etiquette.


    In the past, they wouldn''t pay attention to strange tricks, but at the moment, he is the only one in the world.


    Strength determines status, which is the most direct embodiment.


    "Virgin, master Fayuan of Jinshan Temple has arrived." Zhao Gongming reported to the outside and entered the palace with a trick.


    "I''ve seen all the immortals in Jinshan Temple, Fayuan." When the trick comes in, I''ll see you at ten.


    Dozens of people in the palace, no matter how small they looked, did not accept it calmly, but got up to meet each other.


    "Master Fayuan doesn''t have to be polite," said the virgin of yaochi in the first place. "We are just a group of people who live and breathe. We can''t be called immortals."


    "In any case, the status of the immortals cannot be changed." The trick said, "I believe that one day, Tianting will restore its former authority again."


    Looking at the few dozens of people present, I was filled with wonder.


    In the old days, the sky was full of stars. Now there are only dozens of people with names.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw several monks dressed abnormally. They took a step forward and saluted again: "Fayuan of Jinshan Temple, I''ve seen all Bodhisattvas."


    "Fayuan doesn''t need to be polite." Said Guanyin, who could be recognized at first sight.


    People in Tianting are so easygoing. If they put on the airs of Buddhism and Bodhisattva, they will not only make the tricks unhappy, but also arouse hostility from Tianting.


    Why, the same people in distress, we are so easygoing in front of Fayuan, and you are arrogant, don''t you say that my heaven is not as good as your Buddhism?


    There are many stories that have to be told between Tianting and Buddhism, but it is not uncommon to dig into each other.


    "You Bodhisattvas, how is Lingshan now?" Quirky asked.


    "Except for the three of us, all the others are missing. They don''t even stay." Guanyin said.


    In addition to herself, there are two Bodhisattvas, Manjusri and Samantabhadra.


    "So it is." The trick sighed.


    Although it is acting, it also has real elements.


    "Master Fayuan, please take your seat. This palace will introduce you to all fairy friends." Yaochi Virgin Road.


    At the Lord''s convenience, the strange guest sat down behind a banquet table and praised the spiritual fruit on the table.


    Even if you are down again, it is the reappearance of the former heaven. There are still some good things.


    However, for those who can no longer improve their strength, they can only be used to show their appetite.


    Listening to the introduction of the virgin of yaochi, he tried to match these immortals with the names he knew one by one.


    The xuandu weapon solution, which is still under study, is made by Lao Jun.


    The Antarctic fairy is likely to be the reincarnated emperor of the water margin world. The so-called God night jade halal king is that he had a strange trick and had to survive the 99 great disaster.


    Nintendo Xuannv, oh, Nintendo Xuannv is not here. Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with it. I don''t know if the Nintendo Xuannv here is the same as the one in the last world.


    Barefoot immortals, you yilingguan, Fulu two stars (the birthday star, the Antarctic Fairy), Wuqu Xingjun, Taibai Jinxing, Yan Jun, judges and so on are all familiar immortals.


    Unfortunately, there are not many.


    "Master, can the agreement with Zhenjun of Xuantan still be valid?" After a burst of drinking, the virgin of yaochi asked.


    "It''s natural and effective. Since I made a promise, I won''t give up easily." The trick said, "after elder martial brother Fahai leaves the customs, the little monk will tell the world and expand the scope of protection of Jinshan Temple."


    "South of Hangzhou, covering the whole territory of Zhejiang, the scope should exceed the scope of Jinshan Temple now."


    "Master, you''ve gone through five thunderstorms. You''re the first person in the world. You can''t unify China. Why don''t you expand the scope?" The Antarctic fairy smiled.


    "Old man, you know how to trap people." The trick thought, but said, "although it is strong to cross the five turns of robbery, the world is so big that I don''t know how much power has been hidden for thousands of years, it may not be the first."


    "Besides, there is only one monk. As the saying goes, two hands can''t defeat four fists. The demons and ghosts in the world and the underworld unite. I don''t know how many. Can a villain defeat one person?"


    "Unless you immortals can come down to earth to resist the enemy together with the little monk, even if the little monk doesn''t want to fight for this cultivation, he will bring light to more places."


    The immortals were speechless. If they could descend to the world, would they still be here today?


    Even if Wenqu Xingjun comes down to earth, he can only act as a mortal.


    "Master, why do you refuse so simply? Everything is easy to discuss!" Said the great old gentleman.


    The trick is to laugh without saying a word.


    The immortals were suddenly frozen in their hearts. They had to bargain.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Jinshan Temple, I was very satisfied with the trick.


    Lingguo has packed a lot. His mana is not full yet. Lingguo can speed up his cultivation.


    He also brought back a lot of materials for refining magic weapons. Although he can''t refine them now, he''s prepared.


    The Antarctic fairy also contributed several top-grade fairy grasses. The virgin of yaochi gave several elixirs. Among the other immortals present, one is one, and more or less took out something.


    In particular, Zhao Gongming contributed to the refining method of imitation magic weapon dinghaizhu.


    Of course, materials can only be found by themselves.


    Even Guanyin gave a few drops of manna in the jade bottle, which had a good effect on healing.


    When I returned to Jinshan Temple, I studied the array while practicing. Time passed quickly.


    It was another three years before Fahai finally got out of the customs.


    "Elder martial brother, do you feel like you''ve been robbed?" Quirky asked.


    "No, it''s hard to take that step." Fahai sighed, "so I felt I couldn''t go any further, so I left the customs first."


    "Now that senior brother has left the customs, the agreement I reached with Tianting will be implemented." Said the trick.


    "With younger martial brother''s ability, it shouldn''t be a big problem." After a moment of silence, Fahai spoke.


    "Thank you for your success, senior brother." Trick salute.


    In this world, without the support of Fahai at the beginning, he could not go to the present. He is full of gratitude to Fahai.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Jinshan Temple announced to the demon and ghost world that both the east of Dongting and the south of Dajiang are shelters for Jinshan Temple. All demon kings within this range, those who do not conform to the imperial edict of Jinshan Temple, please leave within three days. The demon king shall not act evil at will, otherwise Jinshan Temple will lower King Kong''s anger and kill demons and demons.


    With this announcement, there is also a statement: if you are dissatisfied with this order, please go to Wuyi Mountain in three days to tell the truth.


    In just one day, the edict spread all over the world. Some people were angry, some sneered, and others despised it.


    But almost all demon kings and ghost kings left their nests and went to Wuyi Mountain.


    For a time, the demons and ghosts gathered in Wuyi Mountain, and the black clouds covered thousands of miles.

 Chapter 571

    Wuyi Mountain, the first famous mountain in Fujian and one of the 36 small caves, has abundant aura and is not lower than Qingcheng. Therefore, there are spirit beasts and demon kings hiding in the mountain. It is also the gathering place of demon families in the world. The jade rabbit essence, Hu Meiniang and her maid Caiyin, who can''t get along with Xu Shilin, were born in Wuyi Mountain.


    The huge Wuyi Mountain stretches for thousands of miles, in which three demon kings live.


    The ape king is the first, the fox king is the second, and the turtle King lives in the water.


    Among the three demon kings, the fox king and the turtle king are incompatible, so they have to fight when they meet. If the ape King hadn''t suppressed it, Wuyi Mountain, which is a small cave, wouldn''t be enough for the two demon kings.


    As one of the thirty-six small caves, there are also human friars in Wuyi Mountain, who stick to their own self-reliance and ignore worldly affairs.


    But these two days, both the three demon kings and the human friars were trembling.


    One after another demon king and ghost king came to Wuyi Mountain and exuded his momentum without concealment.


    Several demon kings are better. After all, everyone is a demon, and human friars should always be prepared to be attacked by these demon kings.


    Both the three demon kings and human friars are extremely dissatisfied with Jinshan Temple, which caused this situation.


    If you want to expand the territory of Jinshan Temple, you don''t hesitate to commit the forbidden anger of demon kings and ghost kings and tell the world.


    But you just want to die, but you don''t put the place to solve the contradiction in Jinshan Temple, but want to come to Wuyi Mountain. Isn''t this a disaster?


    Originally, each family had its own territory and did not interfere with each other. It''s good. Through this reason, almost all the demon kings and ghost kings in the world came.


    Even if the dispute is finally settled successfully, is this Wuyi Mountain still the original Wuyi Mountain?


    ¡­¡­


    Dawangfeng, Wuyi palace.


    The mountain protection array of Wuyi palace has already been opened, and many Taoists look at the demon king and ghost King entrenched around Dawang peak with fear.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." a gloomy smile came, and soon another ghost king came through the way to control Yin Qi and be fair and aboveboard.


    The arriving ghost king looked around for a week and said unhappily, "why, hasn''t the bald donkey in Jinshan Temple arrived yet? They asked for this one. "


    He took the meeting as a provocation.


    Although this is not wrong


    "The one horned ghost king has also come, but no one is satisfied with this guy. He is still east of Dongting. Now there is a good play." A demon king whispered.


    Although the voice was not loud, there were demon kings and ghost kings present. There was no reason not to hear them.


    The goblins of Wuyi Mountain dare not approach at this time.


    "The king of lightning carving is also here. His speed is the best in the world. Few demon kings can catch up with him." As soon as the words fell, a gust of wind hit, and a thin figure fell and looked around.


    "More than that, the alligator dragon in Poyang Lake has also come." Another said.


    Accompanied by a cloud, a gorgeous man in a Dragon Robe arrived.


    "The green wolf king of Helan Mountain..."


    "The tiger king of Wuling Mountain..."


    "There are also ghost kings in Fengdu. Some time ago, they were quarreled by the National People''s Congress. Several ghost kings died. Now they haven''t caught the big murderer!"


    "Snow Mountain mastiff king also came to join the fun..."


    "The Yellow River carp king has come, and he is not afraid to be dried up on land..."


    "Northwest Scorpion King..."


    "Grassland horse king..."


    "There is also a tiger king in western Liaoning. This is the meeting of the two kings. I don''t know if they will be divided first?"


    "What do you think? No one has come to Jinshan Temple!"


    "Look, the Yangtze River water gentleman can''t stand loneliness..."


    "The God of Tianzhu Mountain has arrived..."


    "The elephant king of Southern Yunnan has arrived. It''s really magnificent..." a man as high as three feet appeared with the voice.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, one demon king after another and the ghost king came. The Taoists in Wuyi palace counted with fear. There were nearly 200.


    This has already arrived, and the follow-up is coming one after another.


    What''s more terrible is that no one knows how many hidden demon kings and ghost kings there are in the world. For example, the existence of those plant demon kings may not be willing to participate in this kind of thing because they are inconvenient to move.


    And Bai Suzhen, long Jun of Dongting, Xin Shiniang and Yinning never came.


    Three days later, when the trick came, there were more than 200 demon kings and ghost kings unexpectedly.


    At this moment, even the celestial immortals and several Bodhisattvas who were paying attention here closed their mouths.


    They did not expect that there were so many demon kings and ghost kings at this time. There were not so many when the French sea fought against the demons decades ago.


    Even more terrible, in the past ten years, the trick has killed dozens of people secretly.


    "You are very early." The trick didn''t mean to worry at all, as if the demon king and ghost king who stared at him were their own acquaintances, "can''t wait?"


    "Fayuan bald donkey, are you coming by yourself? The old bald donkey of Fahai is willing to let you die alone? " The demon king sneered.


    After the water covered the golden mountain, the identity of the trick spread. It''s not surprising that a demon king or ghost king knew him.


    "It''s a trivial matter. Elder martial brother he Lao will come out." The trick smiled, "it''s enough to have a little monk."


    He climbed a mountain with a strange trick and looked at the demons and ghosts without avoiding.


    "When Fahai comes, I''m afraid of three points. Just because you are a junior, you dare to talk big and drive me away." The demon king disdained, "do you really think that Bai Suzhen will be invincible? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. "


    The trick shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    I don''t know who it is?


    When the heaven was still in existence, there were immortals everywhere. These so-called demon kings and ghost kings were all filthy miscellaneous fish, which could not attract the attention of any immortals at all.


    That is, the limitations of the world, the heaven is not obvious, so that they stand out and become the top combat power. They call themselves demon king and ghost king, and enjoy themselves.


    If there is a day when Heaven returns, it will be knocked down into the abyss in an instant.


    "In other words, all demon kings and ghost kings, when you come here, it means you don''t agree with the imperial edict of Jinshan Temple." Said the trick.


    "Still that sentence, why do you occupy such a large territory in Jinshan Temple?" Poyang water king alligator Dragon King.


    "Under the rule of Jinshan Temple, people''s life is more healthy." The odd trick gives a reason.


    "What does your human life have to do with us?" The one horned ghost King disdained.


    "Therefore, whether you are well or not has nothing to do with my Jinshan Temple. Does that mean?" The trick was "suddenly realized".


    "That''s the truth. In this world, it''s who listens to who. It''s your Jinshan Temple who wants to meddle." The wolf king.


    "After all, it depends on the fist." Said the trick.


    "That''s right. If your fist is big enough, let alone the east of Dongting and the south of Dajiang, it''s the whole of China to give you Jinshan Temple. What''s the harm!" Said the Yellow River carp king.


    "Alas, I wanted to reason with your kings, but you just want to talk about fists." The trick sighed.


    "It''s about fists, little bald donkey," the one horned ghost King smiled. "Since Fahai old bald donkey, you can stay!"


    He suddenly raised a dark wind and attacked the trick.


    It was a surprise plan to strike first and kill in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 572

    The Yin Qi dispersed, obscured the figure of the trick, and shrouded the whole mountain.


    The one horned ghost King seems reckless, but he is not careless at all. Even if he is confident that he can win the trick, the little monk dares to come here alone on behalf of Jinshan Temple and face more than 200 demon kings and ghost kings. At least he has the strength of demon kings and will not be defeated easily.


    Taking advantage of the environment, the one horned ghost King releases Jiuyou evil Qi and invades his body far away.


    I thought the trick would resist. Who knows, as soon as Jiuyou evil Qi approached, it immediately infected the little monk''s body, gradually turned black from bottom to top, leaving only one head.


    "I thought I had any ability. It was a Silver Pewter gun head. It came pretending." The one horned ghost king was very confident in his Jiuyou evil spirit. He showed his real body and walked carelessly to the trick to ridicule.


    "Really?" He opened his mouth with a hint of movement, suddenly raised his hand and punched the one horned ghost king.


    But the one horned ghost king didn''t fly out. The other hand of the trick was buckled on his shoulder, making him bear the punch and almost didn''t break up the ghost.


    "Being attacked by Jiuyou evil spirit, are you all right?" The one horned ghost King widened his eyes and couldn''t even care about the pain on his body.


    "You say this?" The trick caught a breath, "the power is very good."


    That''s good. What the hell is it? Eh, it seems that I am the ghost king!


    Suddenly, a scene that shocked the one horned ghost king even more appeared. I saw that the trick was golden all over, and the body originally invaded by Jiuyou evil Qi quickly recovered its original appearance.


    "Buddhist golden body!" The one horned ghost king only felt that this short moment refreshed his understanding of the world.


    The sharp pain from his body finally woke him up, pressed down the fear at the bottom of his heart, turned his head slightly, opened his ferocious mouth and bit away at his strange arm.


    The short contact made him know the gap between himself and the little monk in front of him, and he just wanted to get out of the devil''s hand and go back.


    "Why did you become this early bird in a moment of excitement?" The one horned ghost king said.


    Finally, he blamed the mistake on Fahai. He took Fahai as a reference. He felt that even if Fahai was there, he could retreat, but he didn''t expect to go to Fahai, who was far beyond that year.


    According to this inference, how strong should the French sea be?


    No wonder Jinshan Temple dares to speak so loudly and expand such a large territory; No wonder even if it was such a big event, Fahai didn''t come forward and only sent the little monk.


    Because he alone, there were more than 200 demon kings and ghost kings present, and no one could beat him.


    He did not believe that more than 200 demon kings and ghost kings could defeat him so easily and let him fall into the great fear of life and death.


    The one horned ghost king thought he had guessed the truth and had a more serious mind of running for his life. He encouraged the ghost spirit all over his body and only turned to the hand of breaking away from the trick.


    But he was forced to stop before he bit his arm.


    His throat was gripped by the other hand.


    "You have a nice horn." The sound of the trick reached the one horned ghost king.


    Being strangled by his neck, the one horned ghost king only felt the power of imprisonment, which made him unable to even manipulate the ghost Qi.


    "No!" Sensing a hot palm climbing on his one horn, the one horn ghost King roared in his heart.


    "Since you have no problem, this horn belongs to the monk."


    "I have an opinion. I have a big opinion." This is the voice of the one horned ghost king.


    A sharp pain hit, and the one horn pulled out of his head. The Yin Qi at the connection was cut off by the hot breath. The horn had nothing to do with himself anymore.


    For thousands of years, he has been unable to get into the world, so he has cultivated this single angle. This is the essence of his Millennium cultivation.


    However, just because he was caught, the function of this single horn was taken away by the little monk before it was brought into play.


    "Well, you''re useless." Another voice came to his ears. The one horned ghost king only felt that the palm holding his neck was getting stronger and stronger, and a masculine force entered his ghost body.


    With a bang, the ghost body was completely crushed. A ghost pill wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but it was caught by a strange trick, which wiped out its consciousness in an instant.


    The one horned ghost King fell on the spot, if he didn''t leave a successor to resurrection.


    It''s a long time, but it only happened in a moment. In addition to the Yin Qi, the demon kings and ghost kings only heard a few screams. When the Yin Qi dissipated, there was no voice of the one horned ghost king, and only a faint smell proved that he had come.


    "Little monk, did you kill the unicorn ghost king?" A ghost king asked.


    "Why, the ghost king wants revenge?" The voice was as plain as water, but he admitted in disguise that he had killed the one horned ghost king.


    "How is it possible that one horn died in such a moment?" Some demon kings don''t want to believe it.


    "Little monk, what magic did you use?" A demon king glared at the trick.


    "Strange, you are the demon king, and only you can use the demon law." Said the trick.


    Then he continued without waiting for the demon king to refute.


    "I''m here today to expand the protection scope of Jinshan Temple. Just now you said that it''s reasonable to have big fists. Since you don''t agree, let me see if your fists are so hard."


    "Who comes first?"


    "Boy, I think you can control the king by taking away the one horn. I want to see what you can do?" Another ghost king came out and used his magic to kill the enemy.


    Li Wei is here today, and his tricks are no longer polite. He shakes his body and bypasses the magic. People have bullied the ghost king and suppressed the world with one fist. He directly explodes the ghost King''s body, collects the ghost pill and erases his consciousness.


    In full view, another ghost king died.


    But it still can''t scare the kings.


    "It''s useless not to have the strength to hit." A leopard king came out, wandered around the trick, spied on the machine, and repeatedly escaped the counter attack of the trick.


    "Have a good time!" The leopard King attacked again and was dodged. Just about to retreat, he found that there was a huge fist in front of him.


    With a "Qiang" sound, the leopard King fell directly to the ground and was trampled on his head by a trick, with blood all over the ground.


    A mana enters the body and erases the divine consciousness in the demon pill.


    "The bald donkey is powerful. Let''s go side by side." A voice rang.


    Smelling the speech, the original reserved demon kings and ghost kings had flashing eyes and some intention.


    However, before they could figure it out, they took action first.


    A dodged to a demon king and blew the hesitant demon king to death with a punch, together with the divine knowledge in the demon pill.


    Now the kings were no longer reserved and joined hands to kill the strange plan.


    Under the siege among the kings, the plot was uncertain. He suddenly appeared next to a demon king or ghost king and took away a demon king with one punch.


    There is a big gap between the four turns of ferry robbery and the five turns of ferry robbery.


    One demon king after another and the ghost King fell, which made all the kings present a little scared.


    Is this kind of strength that a friar should have?

 Chapter 573

    In Wuyi palace, looking at the tragedy outside through the mountain protection array, the Taoists in the palace were nervous and excited.


    In particular, I saw a ghost king being blasted and demon kings falling off their bodies.


    There''s nothing more exciting than this.


    This kind of war will not happen in many years.


    With the power of one person, they can resist hundreds of demon kings and ghost kings. They don''t believe there can be a second one.


    There will be capital to boast in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang, it was another punch. I felt my hand slip, but I missed. My strength failed to reach the demon king.


    Looking at the past, it was a Zhang long red carp.


    "What a big Yellow River carp. It''s a blessing in the mouth." Qiji smiled, stepped out and approached again.


    "You are a monk. How can you eat meat?" As soon as the tail of the Yellow River carp King swings, it spits out a string of colorful bubbles to isolate the sight of tricks.


    "That''s what I said. I almost collapsed." The trick looked scared, pursued again, punched out of the emptiness of the town and imprisoned the Yellow River carp king. "It''s still not too late to put it away and eat it when you''re not a monk."


    "The king fought with you." The carp king was so angry that he immediately burst the demon pill.


    But he found that even this could not be done. A force of imprisonment wrapped his demon pill and cut off the connection with divine consciousness.


    "Bang", the fish''s head broke and the body fell on the mountain.


    With such a delay, the other kings had formed a siege.


    The ghost king came forward on top of the turtle shell, and the ghost king and the elephant king of Southern Yunnan rushed at the strange trick respectively. The fox king showed his charm to attack the mind of the strange trick. The tiger king and the wolf king stood by and moved. The lightning carving King hovered in the air and waved his wings. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder, which turned into a sharp blade to cut at the strange trick; The Scorpion King hides in it and is ready to sneak attack with an inverted stake at any time


    Mastiff king, ape king and other demon kings and ghost kings are excited and ready. Once the trick fails, they will beat the water dog.


    "Take a punch from me." Energetically, the ghost King arrived first and hit it with a blow, with a whirring wind.


    It''s a cloudy wind.


    Only take the wrong name, there is no wrong nickname. The ghost king of Dali is known as Dali, and his strength is naturally great. Seeing strange tricks and praying for demons and ghosts with strength, I was dissatisfied and wanted to compete for a long time.


    "Boom", hit with both fists. The ghost King retreated several feet, and then stopped.


    "The strength is not small, but it is far from enough." The trick said, but he no longer retreated, regardless of the kings surrounded, and hit the powerful ghost king again.


    Since the Dragon elephant Liuli reached the state of great success, the trick has not been fully displayed. He doesn''t know how strong his combat power is. He just took this opportunity to test it.


    "Talk big." The ghost King Dali was still unconvinced. He used his secret method. His figure soared three feet. Before the trick arrived, he rushed to the trick again.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." after several punches, the ghost king didn''t step back, but took the fist of a strange trick.


    "Good!" The trick shouted and was about to continue. I just felt a strong wind coming after me.


    The elephant king of Southern Yunnan has arrived.


    Demon king and ghost king are not good at refining tools. Their body is a weapon, which is stronger than ordinary magic tools.


    However, the elephant king of Southern Yunnan is not empty handed, but with a huge stick. This stick doesn''t have any sign of magic tools. It''s like a natural material. It''s not weaker than the top-grade magic tools.


    Three feet tall elephant king, holding a stick of equal height, rushed forward to hit the strange plan.


    "Good strength, poor appearance of weapons, insufficient speed, a reckless man." The trick flashed slightly and he was about to dodge.


    At this speed, you can''t hit yourself at all.


    But just then, Qiji felt his mind churning. His eyes were not a battlefield, but a comfortable nest.


    "Divine sense attack." The trick was stunned and suddenly understood. With a cold hum, the huge power of divine knowledge came out, which directly scattered the sad situation and broke the fox King''s magic.


    "Pooh Pooh", the fox King hiding in the distance vomited a mouthful of blood, and his technique was broken and backfired.


    However, despite being bitten back, he endured the injury of divine knowledge and slipped away when the kings had no time to take care of him.


    It''s just that the physical power is so powerful. Even the unexposed power of divine knowledge is so strong. The fox king is not optimistic about this siege.


    So make a quick decision and choose to leave, not even the nest.


    On the other side, the elephant king''s giant stick fell down and could no longer escape because it was blocked by the attack of divine consciousness.


    "Dong..." the trick missed the giant stick and shook his hand. It hurt a little.


    It just hurt a little, but it didn''t hurt.


    His magic tools are all damaged during the fifth thunder robbery. Even dinghaizhu has not been repaired. Generally, the magic tools are not suitable. It''s not as good as his own hands.


    Just smashed the elephant king''s giant stick, and the powerful ghost King''s attack came again, which made the strange plan tired of dealing with it.


    The wind blade made by the lightning carving King above also made the strange trick a little confused.


    "Do it together." The tiger king of Wuling shouted and rushed up first.


    The snow mastiff king is silent and has quietly approached to look for opportunities.


    Whoosh, a distinguished guest appeared in front of the Qiji''s fist and blocked the Qiji''s blow to the tiger king.


    Not far away, the turtle king, who manipulated the distinguished guest, changed his face.


    "The king can also block three attacks. Hurry up, everyone. Don''t keep it." Said the turtle king.


    "Ow..." the tiger king roared, the wind was strong, and rushed towards the trick.


    "Ask for a dead end." The trick was about to solve the tiger king. Unexpectedly, the elephant king next to him suddenly stretched his nose and rolled him up.


    Before he could move, a snake king, who had already revealed his true colors, circled around his legs, constantly restrained his body and limited his movement.


    The tiger king drew his claw on the chest of the trick and made a clang sound.


    Well, there''s no break.


    A slender tail appeared from behind the trick and attacked the trick''s back concealed but quickly.


    This is the best chance.


    "Ding..." the tail was nailed to the hard object. I don''t know when a bowl appeared on the back of the trick.


    Most of the magic tools of the trick were damaged during the robbery. Only this bowl has not been used. Today it is a meritorious achievement.


    With so many demons and ghosts present, only the Scorpion King made him vigilant. After all, to cultivate the power of the flesh, he was most afraid of this kind of acupuncture.


    The inverted stake is one of them.


    It is said that Dacheng''s inverted stake can pierce the palm of the Buddha.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Have a good rest first." The strange plan urged the bowl, and the bowl immediately became larger and covered the Scorpion King.


    The top-grade magic weapon should last for a while.


    The trick only takes a moment.


    In such a moment, the mastiff king failed to bite through the strange skin, and so did the wolf king.


    "Open!" The Dragon elephant Liuli worked with all his strength and was punched by the powerful ghost king. In an instant, he broke the elephant king''s nose and tore it into several pieces.


    The elephant king was badly hurt. When he stepped back in embarrassment, his hand had caught the snake king''s seven inches. With a little force, the snake king''s body straightened and fell down.


    Another punch directly broke the ghost King''s turtle shell. The turtle shell that claims to be able to support three times was broken at one time.


    Then he blew up the ghost body of the powerful ghost king, kicked the tiger king of Wuling to death, and his divine knowledge came out. The lightning carving King hovering over the sky was suddenly out of control. He fell straight to the strange trick, and his two wings were broken by the strange trick.


    The tiger king of western Liaoning wanted to leave. He was knocked unconscious by a strange trick. The green wolf king was grabbed by his hind legs for dozens of times and fell to death.


    Only the mastiff King retreated into the demon group.


    In a moment, the main forces of the siege were almost dead.


    "Master Fayuan, the king recognized the territory of Jinshan Temple. He moved out today and will not step into the south of the Yangtze River for the rest of his life."


    Seeing the strange plan, he wanted to kill again. Finally, the demon king couldn''t bear the pressure and gave in.


    If someone takes the lead, the rest is easy to say.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the surviving demon kings and ghost kings gave in and jointly confirmed the shelter scope of Jinshan Temple.


    To the east of Dongting, to the south of the river, to the East and south of the sea, are all places of refuge for Jinshan Temple.


    In this range, demon kings and ghost kings are not allowed to appear, and large demons are not allowed to harm people at will.


    Once it happens, there will be a mountain or a water.


    Of course, if a demon king is willing to listen to the Runes of Jinshan Temple, he can naturally survive here.

 Chapter 574

    Demons and ghosts, the so-called kings, are the strongest. They can communicate freely without any restriction.


    Therefore, even the demons and ghosts who have been robbed for three times can not be called a "King", but regard themselves as big demons and ghost handsome.


    No king is willing to be driven.


    At the beginning, more than 200 demon kings and ghost kings were killed, and only more than 100 were killed. More than half of them were killed and injured. Finally, these demon kings gave in.


    The kings who were not within the shelter of Jinshan Temple immediately declared that they would not enter this boundary all their lives, so they left in a hurry for fear that they would change their mind and kill them all.


    The burning eyes frightened the demon king and ghost king, as if they didn''t agree with him.


    Those outside the boundary left, and there were still twenty or thirty in the boundary, including demon kings and ghost kings.


    "Master Fayuan, I''ll go back and clean up and leave tomorrow." A dozen demon kings said.


    The strange plan nodded, and the demon kings left quickly if they were pardoned.


    "As for you?" The trick looked at the remaining eight or nine ghost kings.


    "Master Fayuan, the underworld where we are is connected with this place, and we can''t go!" Several ghost kings looked pathetic.


    "You are not allowed to appear in the world, or you will be killed in all fields." After thinking about the trick, he said, "and those ghosts and ghosts, don''t move to frighten people."


    It''s not that he let these people go. If Tianting''s inference is correct, after the territory of Jinshan Temple is expanded, Tianting''s strength will increase accordingly. At that time, Yan Jun will solve these illegal ghost kings.


    After the ghost kings promised, they quickly opened the underworld and returned. They looked in a hurry. They didn''t want to stay more for a moment.


    "What do you say?" The trick looked at the remaining four or five demon kings.


    "Master Fayuan, I would like to be ordered by Jinshan Temple." A eel king said.


    "Master Fayuan, I''d like to..." said a lobster king.


    ¡­¡­


    These remaining demon kings are all aquarium demon kings.


    Compared with the land demon king, the survival of the water demon king is undoubtedly more difficult.


    There are countless famous mountains in the world, including ten big caves, thirty-six small caves, seventy-two blessed places, etc., but there are only a few big rivers and daze.


    The river, the river, the Huaihe River, the Jishui River and other major rivers, in addition to the river and the river, can now support a water monarch who can cross and rob four times, and the other rivers also support a demon king; In addition, there is only one water monarch in Dongting Lake, Poyang Lake, Gaoyou Lake, Taihu Lake, Chaohu Lake and Hongze Lake. Without exception, they are all demon kings who cross and rob four times.


    However, there are too few rivers and deep lakes like this, which can not meet the needs of all aquarium demon kings at all, so that many aquarium demon kings can only live in secondary rivers and lakes.


    Therefore, the living environment of the aquarium demon king is even worse. If you leave the existing habitat waters and want to find a stable habitat, you must fight with other demon kings.


    It''s too difficult to find a river without the demon king.


    Although the Yellow River carp king died, in less than two days, the waters he occupied will be occupied by other demon kings. These aquarium demon kings who are within the shelter of Jinshan Temple can''t be turned at all.


    "Master Fayuan, Xiao Wang is also willing to obey the Runes of Jinshan Temple." Poyang alligator Dragon King, who narrowly escaped his life, also gave up his dignity and chose to give in,


    This makes several covetous aquarium demon kings feel very sorry.


    If the Dragon King of Poyang resists to the end or migrates to other places, they will have a chance to seize this daze.


    Today''s Poyang Lake is no worse than the Dongting Lake, which is known as the largest lake in the world. After all, the Dongting Lake is no longer the vast cloud dream Ze of 800 miles, and its scope has been reduced a lot.


    "In that case, when you return to your own waters, you can control your subordinates and follow the orders of Jinshan Temple at any time. If anyone breaks the ban, don''t blame me for being merciless. " The trick didn''t give them a good face.


    "Thank you, master." Several people said in unison.


    Poyang alligator dragon only felt a haze dispersed. Looking back, he saw hot eyes removed from himself.


    This makes Poyang Longjun feel calm. If he makes a careless choice, there will be no place for him in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Since you are not in a hurry, please help me clean the battlefield." The trick is to tell the aquarium demon king,


    He took one step, came to the golden bowl and took back the golden bowl.


    A swarthy Scorpion was uneasily staying in the golden bowl. It was trembling and a little frightened.


    "Just follow the monk for the time being." The trick put away the golden bowl and ignored the roar of scorpions in the golden bowl.


    Soon, as a result of collecting the corpse, the demon king came back and taught the tricks.


    No one dares to sneak and hide booty.


    "You all go back. If you receive a rune from Jinshan Temple, don''t turn a blind eye." The trick is very satisfied with their attitude.


    After the trick left, several demon kings looked at each other and left unhappily.


    Long after they left, a big demon finally came to the battlefield to mourn the devastation; The little demon occasionally found the dried blood left by the demon king and swallowed it, and his strength soared


    This is later.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinshan Temple, as soon as the trick came back, he was welcomed into the Abbot''s room by Fahai.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s hard." Fahai looked at him with a smile, "didn''t anything happen?"


    "Of course not. It''s going well." The trick smiled, "the gap between five thunder robberies and four thunder robberies is too big. I feel I can kill them all in one breath."


    "Heaven has the virtue of living a good life. Younger martial brother doesn''t need to commit anger." Fahai said, "if I had such accomplishments as my younger martial brother, my master wouldn''t have..."


    "Elder martial brother, since the matter is over, don''t mention it again." The trick said, "look ahead, Jinshan Temple has a bright future."


    "I''m just going to bother elder martial brother again. I have some materials here. Since elder martial brother can''t improve his accomplishments, it''s better to expand other aspects, such as refining tools."


    The magic weapon in Fahai''s hand was completely consumed by the last robbery, and he didn''t have time to supplement it.


    Now, when Fahai goes through the customs, he happens to have a lot of materials in his hand, which can be supplemented by Fahai.


    And he himself can take the opportunity to improve the level of refining tools.


    He can use low-level magic weapons normally, but the refining device is still in the state of top-grade magic weapons.


    You can''t refine your own weapons. What''s the meaning of being known as the master of weapon refining?


    ¡­¡­


    A few years later, more than five years after the war, the scope of protection of Jinshan Temple expanded, but it gradually stabilized to the east of Dongting and the south of Dajiang, and prospered day by day.


    The lives of hundreds of demon kings and ghost kings have established the unshakable position of Jinshan Temple in this area.


    With this harvest in Wuyi Mountain, there are many more materials in the hands of the trick. Practice makes perfect. If you refine more, the level will naturally improve.


    The best magic weapon can be refined. The next step is the magic weapon.


    It''s time to consider returning.

 Chapter 575

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, I have been in this world for thirty or forty years.


    In recent years, the power of Tianting has expanded very rapidly, covering the areas east of Dongting and south of Dajiang river.


    The same underworld also expanded here, so that the ghost kings who occupied the underworld in this area had to leave. Some rebels were all killed. Of course, there were also the ghost kings who surrendered to the heaven.


    everybody '' s happy.


    Strange tricks become more and more reclusive and simple. They devote themselves to cultivating arrays and weapons. There are dozens of corpses of demon kings. There is no need to worry about the materials at all.


    Finally, on this day, Fahai went through the customs again.


    "Younger martial brother, I feel the sign of the fifth thunder robbery." Fahai was very excited and said to the trick.


    "Really, Congratulations, senior brother." The trick congratulated.


    "I want to try." Fahai said.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have confidence?" Quirky and secretive explored the situation of Fahai and asked.


    "No, but I have the heart to the Buddha. I won''t give up this thought because of difficulties." Fahai insisted, "if I really have a problem, Jinshan Temple depends on younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother, I personally experienced the power of the fifth thunder robbery." The trick was silent for a moment. "With all due respect, senior brother, I''m afraid there''s no chance of success at the moment."


    "In my opinion, it''s better to postpone the robbery."


    "Younger martial brother, to be honest, don''t you have a chance?" Fahai''s face darkened.


    "That''s not necessarily true." seeing Fahai''s frustration, the trick can only cheer him up. "If senior brother can practice Vajra glass body to a perfect state, there may still be a chance. This is the only chance to succeed."


    "Which is so easy?" Fahai smiled bitterly.


    He has practiced Vajra glazed body all his life. He is just a great success. He doesn''t know when he wants to be perfect!


    "Since it''s an opportunity, elder martial brother claims to be determined to the Buddha. Don''t you have the confidence to try?" The trick said, "moreover, if the elder martial brother has more magic weapons and a stronger array, he can also increase the probability of success."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m not as talented as you. I can distract myself from counting. I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate the body of Vajra and colored glaze. I don''t have any spare energy to learn arrays and refine magic weapons."


    "So, next, my task is not light." The trick said, "in five years, I will have the sixth thunder robbery. Before that, I must add some details."


    "Congratulations on your success, younger martial brother." Fahai heartfelt congratulations.


    ¡­¡­


    The original plan to go back was changed when it sensed the next thunder robbery. The trick was to go through the sixth thunder robbery here first, and then depending on the situation.


    Although I don''t know the power of the sixth thunder robbery, it must be stronger than the fifth.


    Under the thunder robbery of this intensity, the top-grade magic weapons have no effect. They start with the best defense magic weapons and even magic weapons.


    In order to survive the robbery smoothly, the trick is to attack the realm of refining utensils and try to refine magic weapons.


    The strength of crossing the five turns of robbery is not much worse than that of ordinary immortals. Refining low-level magic weapons is enough.


    Of course, some of the materials on the demon king can become the materials for refining magic weapons, but it is far from enough. Therefore, the trick was passed on to the demon king and ghost king all over the world, hoping that they can provide some best materials to help them improve their level of refining tools.


    At the end of the summons, he also said that it doesn''t matter if he can''t find it. He will never settle accounts after autumn.


    It''s good not to have this sentence. Seeing this sentence, the demon kings and ghost kings who originally thought of working without effort can only go all out.


    Just like the so-called truth in the world, he may not remember who gives gifts to his boss, but he will remember who doesn''t give gifts.


    Who is sure that if he doesn''t contribute, will Jinshan Temple find an excuse to kill himself?


    In this era, is it difficult to kill several demon kings and ghost kings in Jinshan Temple?


    This is not a few years ago. The power of Jinshan Temple was limited from Zhenjiang to Hangzhou. After the Wuyishan war, the site of Jinshan Temple expanded to the east of Dongting and the south of Dajiang, but Jinshan Temple did not promise not to go out of this boundary.


    If Fayuan road of Jinshan Temple kills several demon kings and ghost kings in Hebei, do other demon kings dare to take revenge?


    Dead is dead for nothing.


    Even if it''s only possible, don''t fall on yourself.


    Therefore, in an instant, a large number of demon kings and ghost kings went out to find precious refining materials, and even fought for a material.


    The world is looking, the sky and the earth, and the wonders have not been missed.


    The situation of Tianting is much better than that a few years ago. With the stability of human order, Tianting has not only increased its strength, but also improved its environment.


    It is said that the immortal gods didn''t hesitate to find some materials to refine the utensils.


    A lot of materials such as refined gold, Yunxia, Lingquan and animal bones have been received. They are all materials that can refine magic weapons.


    This material used to be Chinese cabbage in Tianting. They didn''t take a look when they threw it on the road, but now it is also a scarce material for them.


    This is already the top-level refining material. It is rare to find materials that can refine middle-grade magic weapons. As for the materials for refining top-grade and even top-grade magic weapons, I''m sorry, it can''t exist in this world.


    The materials are also given away. Even if these immortals have some toothache, they still insist on not receiving anything.


    When they learned that Qiji had survived the fifth thunderstorm, they began to pay attention to it, give Qiji high-standard courtesy, and reach an agreement with him to help Tianting expand its scope.


    When the demons gathered in Wuyi Mountain, they were already cold hearted. However, they waited for a trick to wipe out these demon kings and ghost kings. Only then did they know that they underestimated the strength of five thunder robbers.


    Although I have heard of such people before and know that such people exist, where will such small people attract their attention? Only in this environment can we clearly know the strength of the fifth thunderstorm.


    Even with the agreement, they still feel that they owe the trick, so they will reluctantly give up when the trick comes to the door for help.


    The heaven is like this, and the hell has not missed the taboo. Yan Jun, judges and black-and-white impermanence all gave gifts, which are also free.


    Incidentally, after the expansion of the influence of the underground government, Lu decided to return to the underground government sequence as a judge, although the underground government is much smaller than before.


    ¡­¡­


    In just half a year, Qiji received countless materials for refining magic weapons, making Fahai''s eyes red.


    Younger martial brother, I''ve got rid of him too far.


    There is probably only one person in this world.


    When the materials are in hand, the strange plan starts to refine the device immediately.


    The best magic weapons have been refined. He believes that this magic weapon is the same.


    While you are familiar with the materials, you can understand the solution of xuandu ware. There are key information for refining magic weapons.


    Three months later, the trick closed and began to refine magic weapons.

 Chapter 576

    Compared with magic tools, it is much harder to refine magic weapons.


    This difficulty lies not only in the level of the smelter, but also in the strength of the smelter itself.


    When the strength is insufficient, even the materials of the refiner cannot be melted. How can we talk about refining magic weapons.


    The strength of Fahai crossing and robbing four turns can refine the best magic weapons in those years, but I dare not think of magic weapons. A bowl and a cassock are all inherited magic weapons.


    It''s not because the level of refining tools is not enough to refine the best magic tools. The low-level magic weapons are not too big a gap. What limits him is his strength.


    After five thunder robberies, the strength is greatly improved, the quality of infant fire is improved, and the duration is longer. Only in this way can we be sure of refining magic weapons.


    Before that, only the Supreme Lord could refine Fabao in this world.


    However, the Supreme Lord''s refining magic weapon depends not on his own strength, but on his equipment.


    Gossip stove.


    The Bagua stove has complete functions. It can not only refine the best pill such as jiuzhuan golden pill, but also refine tools. It is said that the sea god needle and the nine tooth rake of Zhugang hyena are all produced by the Bagua stove.


    Of course, the Supreme Master of the world is not true, and the Bagua stove is not true. It is just a middle-grade magic weapon, and it is also one of the few middle-grade magic weapons in the world.


    Dinghaizhu is not a middle-grade magic weapon. It is impossible to reach the level of middle-grade magic weapon unless 24 are collected.


    Bagua stove is not only a middle-grade magic weapon, but also a divine fire that burns all the time. This is the reason why the Supreme Lord can refine magic weapons.


    Otherwise, he can''t support the consumption of refining magic weapons by himself.


    You can''t be distracted in the process of refining utensils. Once something goes wrong, it will either fail or waste.


    Once failed, few materials can be recycled.


    It''s expensive.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, the trick prepares everything, and then takes out... A refining furnace.


    The tripod is round in shape, with a big belly and a narrow mouth, and a tripod cover.


    Yes, it''s a refining furnace, or a magic weapon level refining furnace.


    This is a magic weapon that the Supreme Lord helped refine during his stay in heaven.


    After all, there is a simpler way. Why do you have to use the hardest way.


    It is not impossible to refine a magic weapon in the void of infant fire, but it consumes too much. The trick has only five turns of strength. Refining a magic weapon, whether it is finished or not, is taken for nothing.


    It''s much easier to have a refining furnace. Moreover, in this refining furnace, the supreme old gentleman generously divided a small fire in it and never extinguished it.


    As soon as you lift your finger, the tripod cover opens automatically, the room glows red under the fire, and the temperature begins to rise.


    A material is used to control the array on the refining furnace and adjust the size of the flame. The divine mind always pays attention to the situation in the furnace.


    Another kind of material was put into the refining furnace. Soon, there was a light noise from the refining furnace, and the strange plan''s face darkened.


    This is the third material. It just failed.


    Fortunately, it is not refined by infant fire. Otherwise, with this efficiency, I don''t know how many times I have to faint when I touch the threshold of success.


    Open the array, clear the garbage, and act again.


    The fourth material failed again.


    But the trick didn''t give up. I recovered a little, summarized my experience, and began the next practice.


    Fifth


    The seventh


    The eighth


    The ninth


    The level of odd device smelter has made rapid progress in practice.


    However, the cost is also huge, wasting too much material.


    Finally, at the end of the second year, the first magic weapon refined by the trick was released.


    Well, it''s so dull that it doesn''t even make a sound.


    The shield shaped magic weapon condenses and comes out of the furnace, emitting a strong smell.


    "Just call you tortoise shell shield." He took the trick in his hand and looked at it twice. He named it casually.


    Anyway, it''s not a good thing. If you can survive the sixth thunder robbery, it''s not too late to rename it at that time. With the first success, the next is much smoother.


    In just three years, Qiji refined seven or eight magic weapons, including robes, cassocks, armor and other defense magic weapons, as well as Zen sticks, bowl wooden sticks and, of course, flying swords.


    Unfortunately, the materials of dinghaizhu could not be collected and refined.


    More than a dozen magic weapons were successfully refined, so that the materials borrowed by the trick were consumed and could only stop.


    Then, while refining these magic weapons, he refined the array to prepare for the sixth thunder robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, have you passed the customs?" On this day, Fahai was practicing hard. He heard the sound of the strange plan and returned to the Abbot''s room. The strange plan was already waiting.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, he has made great progress." Quirky smiled.


    "It''s far from enough, but it does work." Fahai said, "what''s the result of this retreat, younger martial brother?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life and achieved my goal." Quirky calm way.


    "That''s good." Fahai said with a smile, "calculate the time. Younger martial brother, it''s time to cross the robbery."


    "In half a month, I will cross the sixth thunder robbery." The trick said, "so leave the customs in advance and make some preparations."


    His so-called preparation is to set up several large arrays to reduce the power of thunder robbery.


    He has made a lot of array runes, and his array level has made great progress in the past two years. Once this large array is deployed, it is bound to increase a lot of success rate for the robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..." after many years, the thunder fell again on the back mountain of Jinshan Temple, and it was more violent than last time.


    The monks of Jinshan Temple were driven out again, and no intelligent creatures were allowed to come near ten miles around the water.


    The first thunder, the five element divine thunder, is still a familiar formula.


    However, the power is not comparable to the fifth thunder robbery.


    The best defense magic weapon was directly smashed, and the thunder fell on the trick, making the trick feel the extent of the thunder robbery.


    Then, in the second way, the big array took up a heavy defense, and then a magic weapon blocked it, which fell on the trick.


    As soon as he touched, all the array symbols were broken, but the effect was very good. The magic weapon didn''t break.


    After the weakening of the array and the obstruction of magic weapons, the second five element divine thunder is not much different from the first, or even almost.


    The third and fourth thunder once again reimbursed two large arrays and two magic weapons.


    At this point, the array under the odd plan was used up.


    It''s not that I don''t want to arrange a few more large arrays. The problem is that with the strength of odd tricks, the three major arrays are the limit, and the fourth heavy array can''t be arranged, otherwise it will be inspired by a thunder and play directly.


    The fifth thunder, the magic weapon was directly broken. After the thunder fell on him, the trick was injured for the first time.


    Let''s go to the sixth and seventh


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, a group of immortals gathered in yaochi again, looking at the bottom with a complex look.


    "Is this another robbery?" It took a long time for someone to speak.


    It''s the same routine as it was more than ten years ago. There''s no need to guess at all.


    "Can he make it?" Someone spoke.


    No one answered, the answer is very clear.


    They all met the man and were not quite sure that he would not act so recklessly.


    The sixth time, how can this person finally grow?


    No one knows.


    Maybe later, no, not only later, now, the world will respect him.


    And where is their future?


    Will those who disappeared come back?


    The minds of the immortals are complex.


    At this moment, the clouds over Jinshan Temple dispersed.

 Chapter 577

    The location of the thunder center, Qi Qi was bleeding all over and collapsed to the ground.


    The smile on his face was undisguised and burst into laughter.


    The dragon is like a glass body. It is worthy of being the top body refining skill. Although it is still a great realm, it can resist the sixth thunder robbery, and even feel that it has more power.


    The improvement of strength, defense and three major arrays make this thunder robbery easier than last time.


    So, as long as the strength increases fast enough, the thunder robbery can''t catch up?


    No, no, no, it''s just a guess. Thunder robbers with more than five levels are not controlled by heaven. They are generated by heaven according to the state and strength of monks. The stronger the strength, the stronger the thunder robbers.


    It''s still taking advantage of the defense array and magic weapon to get through this thunder robbery easily.


    The trick quickly dispelled the unrealistic idea in my heart. It''s better to be stable.


    But in any case, it is not wrong to increase one''s own details.


    Reiki gathered and was swallowed up by tricks, forming a huge Reiki vortex.


    There is a faint dark and yellow gas during the period. This gift from heaven and earth after the robbery will quickly recover the injury of the robber. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t take a few years to recover.


    He had never felt this breath before. Only this time he finally found the clue in the aura vortex.


    "Is this the so-called golden light of merit?" A trick.


    He doesn''t know whether it is. With his current strength, he is not enough to capture and study this mysterious atmosphere. He can only absorb it and know it, but he doesn''t know why.


    Finally, the last aura was swallowed up by the trick, and the trick returned to its heyday.


    After six turns of robbery, I only feel that my strength is unprecedentedly strong. Even if there is a mountain in front of me, I can smash it with one punch.


    If there are hundreds of demon kings and ghost kings to attack, I''m afraid they don''t need to fight for so long this time, and they can be suppressed directly.


    Before, he was worried that there was a big boss hidden in demons and ghosts, and his strength might be no less than five turns of crossing robbery, but now even if there is, he can suppress it with one hand.


    After six turns of robbery, the mana is not inferior to that of ordinary immortals.


    The gap between the four turns of crossing robbery and the immortal is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Only then did the trick dare to say confidently, "I''m the strongest here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, congratulations on going through the thunder robbery and further bliss in your past life." After the trick came by himself, Fahai came forward to congratulate him.


    "Thank you for your kind words, elder martial brother. I''m just one step ahead. I believe elder martial brother will catch up sooner or later." Said the trick.


    "I hope so. I won''t give up." Fahai said.


    "Elder martial brother, Jinshan Temple can return to normal. Younger martial brother, I want to close down for a period of time to consolidate the realm. I hope elder martial brother will understand." The trick apologized.


    "It''s important to cultivate yourself, younger martial brother. There is an old man in Jinshan Temple. Don''t worry, younger martial brother." Fahai said.


    The trick had no time to share the experience of crossing the robbery with Fahai, so he hurriedly closed the door because he felt that he didn''t have much time to stay in this world.


    There are three months left.


    He must leave in three months.


    Originally, the world can only accommodate the existence below the fairyland. Crossing the five turns of robbery or comparable fairyland is a little worse after all, and crossing the six turns of robbery is no less than the immortal. Naturally, we can''t stay for a long time.


    The trick was closed for a month and several magic weapons damaged in the robbery were repaired.


    Before the robbery, he refined 11 magic weapons. Once, five were broken, five were damaged, and his spirit was greatly reduced. Only the one that had not been produced was kept intact.


    After leaving the pass, the trick was to find Yan Chixia, Xiahou swordsman and Zhiqiu Yiye who were in a team to subdue demons and demons.


    After the Wuyishan war, Qiji decided to stay in Jinshan Temple and shut down to attack the magic weapon, so he let the three of them leave by themselves.


    The three people who watched the Wuyishan war in the distance could not leave so easily. They were shut down here by a strange trick, so they formed a team to kill demons and demons in the Jiangnan area to protect the safety of the people.


    After all, even if the prohibition of Jinshan Temple is strict, there are demons and ghosts with bad brains.


    Yan Chixia had Xuanyuan divine sword, which was also a magic weapon, so she gave him a magic weapon level Taoist robe, a magic weapon level long sword for Xiahou swordsman, and a magic weapon level flying sword for Zhiqiu. At the same time, she also taught him some knowledge of making and drawing symbols.


    Buddha talks about cause and effect, which is the reward for the three people who have supported themselves for so many years.


    "Up to now, our fate has ended. We don''t need to come back to Jinshan Temple." After giving the things, the trick ordered, "the things given to you, with your strength, can''t exert their full power. It''s best not to leak them out until they can be used completely. On the one hand, they are remembered."


    In addition to these three people, the White Snake originally owed a strange favor. After Ning caichen became an official, his official fortune was prosperous, and there was no contact for a long time. The black mountain prison was still closed, and there was no need to end any dust in the world.


    Regardless of the three people''s retention, the trick returned to Jinshan Temple.


    Talk with Fahai all night for seven days and nights, and share the experience of this robbery with Fahai.


    But it''s not certain whether it can be used.


    "Younger martial brother''s achievement today depends on his tireless support. Elder martial brother''s Zen stick is still not a magic weapon. This Zen stick will be given to elder martial brother." Qiji took out the repaired Zen staff and handed it to Fahai. "And this golden pagoda is a magic weapon I refined after Jinshan Temple. I also gave it to my senior brother."


    In this way, Fahai has four magic weapons: cassock, golden bowl, Zen staff and golden pagoda, which is more than Qiji.


    There was also a string of magic rosary beads, but there was no time to refine the trick.


    There are only three magic weapons, i.e. refining furnace, dinghaizhu and the only flying sword I refined myself.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing? Will I covet your magic weapon?" Fahai was displeased.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. Just listen to the younger martial brother." A strange trick comforted Fahai to calm down.


    "Tell me, younger martial brother." Fahai said.


    "Elder martial brother, you know, there is no room for fairyland in this world. Now, younger martial brother, I have been to Dujie for six times, but I can''t stay in this world." The trick said, "but I can''t rest assured of the safety of Jinshan Temple, so I''ll give these two magic weapons to senior brother. I hope senior brother can improve as soon as possible."


    "Alas, I''m ashamed of you. Younger martial brother has opened up such a good situation, but I can''t even guard." The French sea is gloomy.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be discouraged. As long as you stick to it, there will be a chance for the fifth thunder robbery." The trick said, "or you can become an immortal and fly to Lingshan in one step."


    Yes, I don''t know. If the world can return to the state it was a thousand years ago after the trick left, it is inevitable to become an immortal.


    "When will younger martial brother leave?" Fahai asked.


    "Come on, before you leave, younger martial brother, go to Liwei first to avoid those demons and ghosts from hitting my Jinshan Temple again." The miracle said, "just some time ago, some demon kings didn''t send materials. This is the best excuse."

 Chapter 578

    There are more than a hundred demon kings in the world. There were more than two hundred who besieged strange tricks in those years. There were few who peeped in the dark.


    Until the trick destroyed hundreds of demon kings and ghost kings, those hidden demon kings and ghost kings had to admit the first strength of the trick in the world.


    Of course there are those who are not convinced, but they can only talk behind their backs and dare not come to the door.


    Last time, in order to refine magic weapons, the demon king and ghost king of the world were invited to collect the best refining materials. Although most of the demon kings and ghost kings were sent, some demon kings and ghost kings still didn''t buy it.


    According to what they think, I haven''t seen you and have no friendship. I can''t afford to offend you. Can''t I stay away from you? The big deal is not to meet for life.


    The idea can''t be wrong. He didn''t care about the tricks before, but now he wants to leave. He doesn''t know what will happen after he leaves, and whether Fahai can guard Jinshan Temple.


    What if he doesn''t appear for a long time and a demon king or ghost king wants to test him? Now there is a boundary in the south of the Yangtze River? What if Fahai can''t expel him in time or get hurt in the fight?


    It''s not impossible.


    He can''t explore the world with divine knowledge. Who knows how many monsters are hidden in the world.


    Just after another thunderstorm, it is necessary to establish prestige.


    ¡­¡­


    In half a month, he even killed 39 kings, including 11 ghost kings and 28 demon kings, which made the demon and ghost world tremble.


    In particular, an extremely huge ghost king, who had hidden the breath for unknown years, appeared and was killed by a punch of a strange trick. No one dared to speak nonsense about the act of a strange trick any more.


    When they learned that most of the demon kings and ghost kings killed by strange tricks had not sent materials to Jinshan Temple last time, they were very glad that they had spent money to eliminate the disaster, otherwise they would have a share here today.


    What''s more terrible is that the monk of Jinshan Temple has made progress again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why is master Fayuan here?" Yaochi, I saw the virgin of yaochi alone.


    After the sixth thunder robbery, the celestial immortals were more polite to Jinshan Temple.


    "When I come here, I have the courage to ask for one thing. I hope the virgin will answer." The odd trick asked.


    "Master, please say that if this palace can do it, it will never shirk it." Yaochi Virgin Road.


    In this case, even if you can''t do it, you must do it.


    "It''s just a small matter. I''m going to close the gate in order to go further. Maybe I won''t leave the gate until the next thunder robbery." The trick said, "I hope that when I close the door, the immortals can take care of Jinshan Temple, so as not to disturb me because of some small things."


    "What is this temple way?" The virgin of yaochi smiled, "it''s simple. We won''t let some small things disturb our practice. Alas, the master is so diligent that we are ashamed. "


    "The virgin praised me. I believe that the heaven will reappear." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Tianting, Qiji went to the purple bamboo forest to meet senior Guanyin.


    Because the sheltered area of Jinshan Temple has expanded, and the Buddhist temples in this area have become more prosperous, the strength of Western Lingshan mountain has also been improved. It is no longer the kitten three or two.


    After the same request, he turned back to Jinshan Temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you these years?" Quirky asked.


    At parting, the trick finally saw zu''an again.


    "Not bad. After studying the Buddhist Scriptures for more than ten years, I have gained a lot." Zuan said, "if you don''t say anything else, just say this state of mind, it will improve a lot."


    This former old friend, the last reincarnator in this world, sealed his ability after being discovered by a strange trick and threw him as a monk in Jinshan Temple.


    Over the years, Qiji never relaxed his supervision to make sure that he could not break free from his shackles.


    "I''ve considered your last suggestion." The trick looked at him and said.


    "Oh, did the master agree?" Zuan asked excitedly.


    "Well, yes, but not here." The trick said, "of course, it won''t be in the reincarnation hall."


    "Senior world, if there is really fate, I will cooperate with you if I can meet you again in the senior world."


    "At that time, even if you had a plot, I could kill you directly. Any backup you prepared was useless."


    "Well, I believe my fate with the master is not over. I will meet you again." Zuan clenched his teeth and made up his mind, "master can take a breath of my soul, which is also convenient for master to confirm my trace and find me."


    "OK." After staring at him for a long time, he agreed and intercepted a wisp of soul breath.


    The body image can be changed, but the breath of the soul will not change. It is always unique. Even this change across the world can not change the breath of the soul.


    "Master, let''s do it. On this day, I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. If I don''t go out again, those who have long failed should be worried." Zuan said.


    "As you wish." The trick slapped Zuan on the head.


    He controls very well, his head is not broken, but his head is low, and people have lost it.


    The system interface finally has the prompt of task completion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, I will leave in three days." The trick is to find Fahai again and give him the harvest of this trip.


    With these, if the Dharma sea can rob the jinjiedu for five turns, it can impact the refining magic weapon.


    "I have declared to be closed to the outside world. Elder martial brother, you don''t have to deliver it at that time. Just think I''m still there. Don''t leak the news."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Just go." Fahai''s voice trembled and said only this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, he took out the soul breath of zu''an, looked at it and burned it down.


    This kind of thing he doesn''t understand will never be put on him.


    He can sense Zuan, but who knows if Zuan will sense his position earlier?


    Without leaving in advance, the trick kept his eyes closed and chanted scriptures until the last time came and disappeared into the secret room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    The moment the trick left, the whole world was full of wind and thunder, and the clouds covered the sky and the sun.


    "Ah, my strength began to rise again..."


    "Receive the divine light, I feel the divine light..."


    "Is this to become an immortal..."


    "Jinshan Temple, Fayuan, when I become an immortal, I will be able to flatten Jinshan Temple and avenge..."


    "Don''t devour the monks in Jinshan Temple, and don''t let that Fayuan taste the pain of thousands of ghosts devouring souls. My king is a ghost fairy..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hidden cries rang out from all over the country.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother is right. He is going to become an immortal and go to the paradise." Jinshan Temple, Fahai also sensed the divine light.


    "I sensed that those demon kings and ghost kings must be no exception. If they are demon immortals and ghost immortals with great strength, Jinshan Temple will be dangerous..." thinking of this, Fahai was in a cold sweat.


    "As soon as younger martial brother leaves, will Jinshan Temple not be protected?"


    Boom


    Thunder sounded in the sky, and everyone sensed that a golden light fell from the sky and reflected everyone.


    Only those demon kings, ghost kings and friars who have gone through robberies can find that a group of magnificent buildings appear in the sky.


    The heavenly court reappears.


    "He''s here!" No one knows that someone is sighing in a palace in heaven.

 Chapter 579

    Reincarnation space.


    In a room, a young man woke up.


    "Can you do it?" The young man said, "the monk, his treatment is obviously different. Is he the one who is favored by the world and deliberately comes to stop us?"


    "In the advanced world, the ambition is really big. Let''s see who is stronger. It seems that we have to go to a few more worlds to improve our strength. "


    "Now, let''s sell the news first. The news of a newly developed world can sell many reincarnation points without losing money. "


    The young man muttered to himself.


    This person is an old acquaintance in the Liaozhai world, the so-called zu''an.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, I don''t know what the old friend was thinking. As soon as I returned to the book space, I was scared to the bone.


    "Welcome home." When the figure of the trick appeared in the book space, a voice was heard.


    "Yes. Huh? "


    With a trace of confusion, after this sound, he did his best. This is a book space, or his own name. He has been here so many times. He has always been the only one. How can there be any additional sound.


    Is there anyone who has been hidden here for so long, but I haven''t found it.


    The trick jumped up with surprise, sweating, and asked, "who?"


    "Master, don''t panic. I mean no harm." The business seems to be a middle-aged, old-age voice.


    "Where are you and who are you? Come out quickly. " The trick said quickly.


    The voice was silent for a while, and then said, "I am the housekeeper of this space. The master inherited the jade pendant and is my master."


    "As for speaking out, I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    "The housekeeper of this space? What''s your name? Why can''t it appear? " When the trick was decided, he asked, and the divine consciousness had been searching in this space.


    Now his realm is still six times, no less than an immortal.


    "I don''t remember the name. I should have been hurt. I only remember that I am the housekeeper of this space." The voice said, "I was sleeping all the time, leaving only a wisp of consciousness. I didn''t wake up until now and talk to my master."


    "The master doesn''t have to search. You can''t find me. I can show up only one day when the master reaches the great Luo territory and completely grasps the space."


    "You won''t hurt me, will you?" The trick was embarrassed for a moment and asked.


    I regret it as soon as I say it. This is nonsense. Even if the voice has this meaning, I will never admit it.


    "The master doesn''t have to worry. As the housekeeper of this space, he serves the master unless one day the master loses his qualification." The voice said.


    "Housekeeper, right? Hello." The trick calmed down. "You said you remembered that you were the housekeeper of this space? Do you know who built this space? What''s your name? What about the jade pendant? "


    "This space was created by the old master. The old master was hit hard by a strong enemy, so he created this space and threw it into the world. I also fell into a deep sleep at that time, until now. " Said the self proclaimed housekeeper.


    "Housekeeper, let''s call you housekeeper." The trick said, "how long ago was this?"


    "It should be a long time. I''m afraid it''s not more than 100000 or hundreds of thousands of years." Said the housekeeper.


    "However, the book world I experienced has only been published for decades or hundreds of years?" Said the trick.


    "This is just the ''fact'' that the owner knows. Why can''t they exist for more than 100000 or hundreds of thousands of years?" The housekeeper said, "the master has been in the book space for ten years, and it is only one day to return to the original world."


    "Time flow rate?" The trick muttered to himself, no longer tangled, and asked, "have you not awakened once in these hundreds of thousands of years?"


    "No. I won''t wake up until the real master appears. " The housekeeper replied.


    "The real master? What does that mean? " Quirky asked, "has anyone else come to this space?"


    "Although I didn''t wake up, there was a wisp of consciousness left in this space to record what happened. When you wake up, you know everything about this space. " The housekeeper said, "there have been seven people in this space since they were thrown into the world by the old master."


    "Who are there?" Quirky pursued, very eager.


    "Qin Shihuang is the first, Huo Qubing, Chen Qingzhi, Sun Simiao and Zhu Yuanzhang. The last one is you. But before the master, there is another person who the master should be very familiar with. "


    "My grandpa!" He opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes, it''s also the worst development after getting this space. But at least live long enough. " Said the housekeeper.


    "Also, Emperor Qin Shihuang established great unity, Huo Qubing, Ma stepped on the Huns, and Chen Qing became famous. Sun Simiao also broke into the name of a demon king. Zhu Yuanzhang went from beggar to Emperor. Compared with them, my grandfather really mixed too badly." Qiji said, "I''m proud to be compared with so many celebrities."


    "Like Zhu Yuanzhang, he is a person in the book world and can enter the book world?" Quirky asked.


    "Does the master still think they are the same person?" The housekeeper asked.


    "Is this a parallel space or a fantasy world?" Quirky asked.


    "I can only tell the master that they are all real." The housekeeper said, "if you want to know more, the master needs to grow up quickly."


    "OK, but I remember grandpa is only sixty or seventy years old. How can he live long?" The trick asked again.


    "He is not 60 or 70 years old, but at least he has to double, 138 years old." The housekeeper corrected, "when he got the jade pendant, the Qing Dynasty had not perished!"


    "But in the end, they all died, and grandpa really died!" The mood is low.


    "Yes, they just came here and can''t be regarded as the owners here." The housekeeper said, "after the old master, the master is the first."


    "Why do you say that?" Quirky asked.


    "Everyone who can enter this space can open a different world and gain strength," the housekeeper explained. "At the same time, it will also lead to the recovery of the aura of the world, just like the world where the master is now."


    "However, they failed to complete three intermediate world missions like their masters, but were killed by extraterritorial demons, so they lost their qualification to enter again. If you can''t wake me up, you''re not the real master of this space. "


    "Among the six of them, the closest is Sun Simiao, who was killed and seriously injured during the second intermediate world mission, so he only lived more than 100 years. And the least... "


    "The least is my grandpa!" Odd trick.


    "Yes, he died on the second mission, so the Reiki recovery in the period of the Republic of China was short-lived, and the warrior finally disappeared." Said the housekeeper.


    "Now, the master has completed three intermediate tasks, so when I wake up, it means that the master has really become the master of this space."


    "What about your old master? Are you really dead? " Quirky asked.


    "I don''t know. There''s no relevant memory." There was an emotional fluctuation in the housekeeper''s voice, "if he was still alive, maybe there would be no space."

 Chapter 580

    The trick is not to ask "why" and let it immerse itself in sadness.


    He had thought that perhaps it was because he was dying that the old master of the housekeeper created this space and randomly threw it into the world.


    Even he didn''t know where he had gone, let alone others.


    The old master of the housekeeper is very powerful. The intermediate world has reached the strongest of mortals. There must be more than immortals in the advanced world.


    I didn''t listen to the housekeeper. He can''t completely control this space until he arrives at Dalai territory.


    Casually speaking is the realm of Dalao. It can be seen that its master is at least above this realm.


    Now, the trick is only six times. Cheng Xian doesn''t know what year it is! There are several levels in the middle when you want to repair to Dalai territory.


    It is likely that this space is the back hand of the old master of the housekeeper to prepare for his later resurrection.


    Therefore, although the housekeeper has always stressed that he has no malice towards himself and calls himself the master, he can''t relax his vigilance for a moment if he doesn''t completely control here and everything of the housekeeper.


    What if it''s used as a tool for resurrection.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, master, I lost my manners." After a long time, the housekeeper finally recovered.


    "What do you think of?" Quirky asked.


    "I didn''t think of anything, only a sense of sadness." The housekeeper said, "it seems that the memory has been forcibly erased."


    "Did your old master do it?" Quirky asked.


    "I don''t know."


    I don''t know anything. What''s the use of your spirit?


    He regarded the so-called housekeeper as something like jade pendant spirit and system spirit.


    "Now that you wake up, I am also the master of this space. Tell me, what new privileges do I have?" Quirky asked.


    "After three intermediate world missions, the master can have all the permissions of the intermediate world and allow others to enter the book world to resist extraterritorial demons." Said the housekeeper.


    "Even without you, these are my power after completing the task." Said the trick.


    "Yes, so in fact, the master has no new privileges." Said the housekeeper.


    "Do you have any effect?" Quirky asked again.


    "I can sober up is the limit. I can''t help my master." Said the housekeeper.


    "Well, what''s the significance of your soberness? Is it difficult to tell me that I have become the real master of this space?" The trick was very angry and smiled back. "I think I would think so even if you don''t have to say it."


    "So give me a reason to wake up at this time."


    I''m used to being alone in this space. If you have no effect, why should you stay here?


    "Don''t be angry, master. I have my own reason." Hearing the strange trick, Qi Ling said quickly.


    "Say." Strange trick said with a cold face.


    "When I wake up at this time, I have only one function, that is to remind the master to be careful of the enemy of the old master." Said the housekeeper.


    "The enemy of the old master?" The trick frowned, "who?"


    "I can''t remember. I have a faint feeling that the man is extremely powerful. Even the old master is not an opponent." The housekeeper said in a deep voice, "so the master must be careful."


    "What?" The trick was startled. "Are you sure?"


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the old master of the housekeeper is. Now there''s another fierce one.


    "100% sure." The housekeeper said, "this is the only task I wake up at this time, which is always engraved in my mind."


    "If there is such an enemy?" The trick asked, "then why didn''t you feel anything before?"


    "In the past, perhaps the owner was too weak to attract the attention of that person." The housekeeper''s Frank words made the trick blush, "and even now, the master is just a mole ant to him, which attracted a moment''s attention at most."


    "So, since he is so strong, why should he have trouble with me?" The trick is very depressing.


    "Because you inherited the master''s legacy." The housekeeper said, "so as long as you continue to be strong, you will eventually attract his attention. That''s the most dangerous time."


    "So, those so-called extraterritorial demons are also making trouble?" Quirky asked.


    "No, that''s another enemy." The housekeeper denied the speculation of the trick, "it''s a strong man who grows up by swallowing the world''s Qi. Although it can''t compare with the old master and his enemies, it''s only below them."


    "The extraterritorial demons encountered by the master in the book world were sent by him, just to devour the world''s Qi and strengthen himself while the old master is away."


    "Since you don''t know anything else, why do you know this secret?" Quirky asked.


    "Forgive me, master. I wake up with only this memory in my mind. The rest are told by the consciousness left in this space." The housekeeper sighed, "as for why, I really don''t know."


    "Well, if you don''t know, you don''t know." The trick said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I can''t play any role except the knowledge recorded by the divine consciousness left here, so I''d better rest next." The housekeeper said, "but now that I have awakened, the master can call me at any time, and I will respond immediately."


    "OK, you go." The trick said, "by the way, do you have a name?"


    "Forget it, whether you have it before or not, remember it or not, you''ll be called Ah Fu in the future."


    The trick took a popular name very casually.


    "Thank you, master." The housekeeper Ah Fu thanked and became silent.


    He rubbed his temples with strange tricks. Even with his strength of crossing and robbing six turns, he was dazed by the successive news.


    He also thought that since Grandpa knew the role of the jade pendant, he must have entered the book space, so did he pretend to die in order to cover up his identity.


    Now he knows that grandpa didn''t pretend to die, but really went.


    If you die once in the game, you lose the qualification to continue. If the injury is serious, it may also affect real life.


    The most typical is Huo Qubing. He had only a few years of scenery. He was killed in a Book World Mission and was cursed. He died not long after he came back.


    Sun Simiao''s innate strength is not only two or three hundred years old, but also good at health preservation. He also died and was hurt in the game space, and finally lived only more than 100 years old.


    Compared with these people, grandpa is too ordinary.


    He got the jade pendant by accident and entered the book space by accident. Before that, he was illiterate and had no plan to practice martial arts.


    Fortunately, he completed the first task alive and was killed after entering the second world. If the book space is no longer open, he can only put it away and finally pass it on to himself.


    I wanted to have a system near me, and the rest of my life would be colorful, but I never thought that there were two powerful enemies hidden in the dark.


    For him now, neither enemy is solved.

 Chapter 581

    Today''s trick is not the original Xiaobai. It is clear that the housekeeper Ah Fu has the weight of two strong enemies.


    It is a great power to build this system space and carry it on the jade pendant. And the enemy stronger than this is the existence of strange tricks that can''t be imagined now.


    The reincarnation God, who often invades the book world, may be a little inferior to the people who build this system, but who dares to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, how bad can it be?


    Why did Ah Fu wake up at this time? If Ah Fu didn''t lie, he just reminded himself to be careful of these two strong enemies.


    It can be seen that Ah Fu doesn''t seem to be pretending. Although he has lost his memory, he is inextricably linked with the owner who created the space, that is, his so-called old owner.


    Maybe he won''t lie, but who can guarantee that the so-called old master didn''t leave behind his resurrection when building this system space?


    So I can''t fully believe Ah Fu''s. Maybe he doesn''t mean any harm, but some things can''t be said without malice.


    Qiji believes that Ah Fu is a well-informed and even powerful existence.


    It is enough to show that the enemy is powerful if he can stop recuperating, endure his injury and forcibly wake up, and carefully remind him of his tricks.


    With his current strength, he can''t break the game at all.


    Of course, there is no way to deal with it.


    According to Ah Fu, he is still a mole ant in the eyes of his old master''s enemies. As long as he keeps his current achievements, does not enter the advanced world, does not continue to strengthen his body, and lives like a real mole ant, he will not attract the attention of that person, so he will be much safer.


    But will you be willing to give up when you have a strong opportunity?


    The trick asked himself in his heart.


    No, never.


    Not only yourself, but anyone else will not be willing. As long as there is a chance, they will not give up easily.


    The feeling of strengthening yourself a little bit is addictive.


    When you travel to the North Sea in the morning and the sky in the evening, how can you refuse the poetic feeling you once imagined when it can really be realized.


    Moreover, he has not only one enemy, but also a reincarnation Lord God peeping aside and plundering the world Qi He has.


    If he stagnates, one day, when the reincarnation Lord God has accumulated enough information to completely seize the book world he has, he will lose the opportunity to turn over.


    The LORD God of reincarnation is attacking all the time. Now he can resist it, but when the reincarnator finds out the basic information of the world, the world will inevitably be invaded.


    Unless he has absolute strength, he can resist the reincarnation Lord God and forcibly deprive him of his ability to open his own book world.


    Therefore, it is impossible to stagnate. Only by striving for the upper reaches can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    Even if there will be a huge crisis in the process.


    Crisis shows that there is still a chance, which is better than waiting for death.


    "Alas, I can only take one step at a time." After thinking about the trick for a long time, there was no better way, and sighed.


    "When the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Let''s wait for the future." The trick is to frighten the mind and stop thinking about the problems in the future. "Let''s look at this harvest first."


    Thinking so, the odd trick opened the system and called up the prompt.


    "You have experienced the intermediate world once, completed the main task and won a reward once."


    "At present, you have experienced three intermediate worlds, and have experienced three intermediate worlds in total. You have completed the main task and opened all permissions of the intermediate world."


    "You have obtained all permissions of intermediate world."


    "You can return to the original world at any time. When you return, you retain 50% of your strength. The source energy point cannot be used in the real world."


    "Next time you enter the book world, you can continue to use the source energy point."


    "Special note: your strength has reached the peak of the intermediate world. You can no longer obtain source energy points in the intermediate world."


    "Special note: your strength has reached the critical value, opening up the advanced world."


    "Warning: when entering the book world, foreign demons may attack at any time. Please be prepared."


    Sure enough, at the end of the third primary world mission, I got all the permissions of the intermediate world. I should be able to send people to the intermediate world to block reincarnation.


    You can''t do everything yourself.


    After six turns, it is indeed the peak of the intermediate world. You can''t improve again. Otherwise, you will consider entering the advanced world after nine turns.


    It was a bit of an accident that 50% of our strength was retained. But even if the peak of five turns is less than half of six turns, how should this strength be calculated?


    Then he chose to receive the reward for the main task.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the main task, obtaining 1000 source energy points, obtaining Xuanxin sword formula (perfection), obtaining the magic weapon dinghaizhu (pseudo), and obtaining the weapon refining knowledge of the supreme old gentleman (separation)."


    The source energy point is a regular reward, needless to say.


    Then choose to receive the Xuanxin sword formula. In a moment, Qiji knows the origin of this set of sword formula.


    Xuanxin sword formula is the Zhenzong skill of Xuanxin sect, who was born by Yan Chixia. It is also a resolute skill that transcends the limits of the world and claims to be able to cut immortals. This is the powerful sword formula obtained by the ancestor of Xuanxin sect from the immortal. Once, the ancestor of Xuanxin sect used this sword to cut off the creatures in the demon world.


    You know, demons are not ghosts. Those who can be called demons at least have fairyland cultivation.


    This sword formula is not out of date even if it is used in paradise.


    Unfortunately, it was not easy to practice this sword formula. Later, it was lost and simplified by later generations. It became the way Yan Chixia practiced, and its power was greatly reduced.


    It''s a cheap trick to directly obtain the sword formula of the perfect state. Although you can''t exert all your power now, you will always make progress.


    The magic weapon level dinghaizhu was originally prepared to take it back and refine it. Now that the reward is available, it saves source energy points, time and materials.


    Take it out and see, sure enough, with the one given by Zhao Gongming, there are only twenty-four. Together, it has the power of a middle-grade magic weapon.


    The master''s knowledge of refining utensils, needless to say, is definitely a good thing. The old man, whether refining pills or utensils, has reached the peak.


    In contrast, the trick hopes to get the alchemy knowledge of the Supreme Lord and make up for the shortcomings, but the refining device is not bad. Unfortunately, it''s just the knowledge of the Supreme Lord. It would be better if it were the noumenon.


    But it''s just a thought. If Lao Jun''s knowledge of refining utensils is too high, it''s estimated that he can burst his little brain.


    After choosing inheritance, countless knowledge flows into the mind of tricks for a moment and stops for a long time.


    There was also a lot of knowledge about refining tools in his mind. In contrast, the method of refining tools he had explored before was a little simple and rough.


    The upper limit of the refining device has also reached the level of middle grade magic weapon, which is a step forward.

 Chapter 582

    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Master level +), Dan master (Master level +), Fu Master (great master level +), array master (great master level +), weapon smelter (Xuan level +)


    Realm: crossing the robbery (June 9)


    Skill: Da Dao limitless skill (Xiaocheng +), dragon elephant glazed body (Dacheng), healthy qi Haoran Sutra (consummation), Shenxiao Sutra (disabled, not introduced), thousand hand Guanyin diagram (Dacheng +), Chiyang Sutra (Dacheng +), thunder forging divine skill (Xiaocheng +), Xuanxin sword formula (consummation)


    Martial arts: breaking sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation), subduing magic staff (consummation)


    Technical methods: dispelling objects (consummation), Zhengyi talisman (consummation), five thunder Gang (consummation), shenzutong (Dacheng +), tianyantong (Dacheng +), tianertong (Dacheng +), taixintong (Xiaocheng +), fatalistic Tong (Xiaocheng +), leaky Tong (Xiaocheng +), painted skin (Xiaocheng +), xuandu weapon solution (Dacheng +), Lingao Dharma array (Xiaocheng +)


    Source energy point: 1203.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (66). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (completed)


    Branch Mission 1: change Bai Suzhen''s fate and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Branch task 2: change Nie Xiaoqian''s fate and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    Branch task 3: kill the painted skin demon and reward 200 source energy points£¨ (completed)


    After the integration of the main skill Avenue limitless skill once again, it is now Xiaocheng state. It has passed six thunder robberies. Based on this calculation, when the cultivation reaches the perfect state, it may be able to directly cross the ninth thunder robbery.


    The six Shentong is handed down by Fahai. It was discovered after the practice of strange tricks that the six Shentong is not only a magical power during the period of robbery, but also applicable to fairyland. Especially the latter three, once completed, play a great role.


    The source energy points have been used up at the time of the fifth thunder robbery. They have changed Bai Suzhen''s fate. Coupled with the reward for the main task, they are saved again. However, this reincarnation point is really not used. An upgrade will be in the end.


    This time, he is going to bring back a flying sword and a refining furnace. It will take some reincarnation points. Originally, there was a Dinghai pearl, because it had been distributed as a reward, but it consumed less.


    "Ah Fu, you have a good rest. I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that nothing had happened, the trick was ready to leave. Before leaving, he said hello to the housekeeper Ah Fu.


    "Master, don''t worry. Everything is fine here." Ah Fu''s voice sounded.


    The odd plan nodded and disappeared into the book space.


    A low sigh came out of the silent space.


    ¡­¡­


    In the unknown place, the empty eyes open again, and the sun, moon and stars reappear.


    "Keep struggling, old man. The more you struggle, the closer you are to death?"


    "When the time is ripe, I''d like to see how wonderful your face will be."


    "As for you little miscellaneous fish," he turned his eyes, "even if you clean up at that time, you dare to take advantage of anything."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already deep, and the trick came out of the door of the bookstore and felt it. Sure enough, the Reiki density increased rapidly again.


    As the housekeeper Ah Fu said, the Reiki recovery of the world is caused by his own.


    When this happened for the first time, I guessed why. Fortunately, no one found this embarrassment.


    The aura revived and the air quality improved. A few days later, there was no dust in the bookstore. If you put it before the world changes, it will be full of floating dust if you don''t wipe it for a day.


    After a cleansing spell, the trick took out a Taoist Scripture, sat behind the counter and began to read.


    This is the strength to return to the real world. Most of the skill levels are still there. Only the newly learned skill levels in the world are empty.


    At least it has to be rebuilt in the real world.


    Or we have to increase capital investment.


    If you improve your strength, you must keep up with your mood, otherwise you will have big problems.


    ¡­¡­


    Chanting one night, the next morning, the trick got up, opened the door of the bookstore and began business.


    The news that the bookstore was open soon spread.


    "You''re back, sir."


    The first time they heard the news, Li Suwen and others came to the bookstore and took a fancy ride with three whips.


    After a few days, the strength of the three whips has improved again. They have to be promoted.


    It was Li Suwen who, because of their tricks, had been suppressing their strength and did not promote their innate ability, but began to exercise their divine consciousness.


    "Well, haven''t you been doing anything lately?" Quirky asked.


    "Nothing else, but because of the connection with Qilu, many martial artists went there. The pressure on Yicheng was a little greater, and there were several more congenital monsters. If it were not for the help of three whip, it would bring a lot of losses to Yicheng. " Li Suwen said.


    "Is only Qilu''s road open?" Quirky asked, "no news from Jizhou and Shaanxi? And Ezhou, Seoul has not been opened yet? "


    "No," Li Suwen said. "Jizhou is cut off by Taihang. Some people even say that the main force of Jizhou has gone to Kyoto and can''t care about us and Qilu."


    "As for Shaanxi, there are more places in the northwest. The situation should be more severe than ours. It is estimated that there is no spare force to open up the road."


    "How long has it been since Reiki recovered?" Quirky asked.


    When the world of books and reality turned around, he forgot time.


    "It''s been ten years." Zhou Yuenan said, "it''s like another world."


    "After ten years, a generation will grow up." The trick sighed.


    "Mr. Qi is right. According to the news released by the provincial capital, the newly born children after Reiki recovery, whether they practice martial arts or learn, are faster than before. Not only does it not affect each other, it also promotes each other. " Lu Yan said.


    "For ten years, there is only such a little congenital. Is the change too slow?" "Perhaps we can consider speeding up the development of martial arts," he said


    But he didn''t know it was not slow.


    Qin Shihuang got this system space when he was very young, and he knew that the congenital martial arts appeared one after another decades later; A hundred years after Huo Qubing died, there was the glory of the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai; With the accumulation of Chen Qingzhi and Sun Simiao for two consecutive generations, the prosperous Sui and Tang Dynasties emerged


    "If you meet the right person, you can consider passing on your martial arts." Said the trick.


    "Is that all right, sir?" Zhou Yuenan asked.


    Others don''t know. Don''t they know? Their martial arts are brought back from another world.


    "Martial arts is for people to practice. There''s nothing inappropriate," said the trick. "Besides, how do you know that this is not the martial arts created by my old friends? I don''t know that my cherished martial arts are lost because I cherish myself. "


    "Well, we can try." Li Suwen looked at each other and nodded.


    "You don''t have to worry. Maybe the follow-up skill will come out one day." Trick to three people.


    Seeing the emergence of congenital martial artists, although they didn''t break through because of their tricks, they remained indifferent, but they were anxious. They could know without looking at the tricks.


    Tianyan Tong, tianer Tong, he Xintong


    There is no need to use magic power, everything is under control.

 Chapter 583

    The three of Li Suwen were overjoyed. To their ears, this was undoubtedly a promise. This was the first time that he admitted in disguise that it was the fate he had given them.


    They don''t care why they have this change, but with this sentence, they must be able to advance to the next level soon.


    The three were right. On the ninth day after the return of the trick, in just half an hour, the trick received the news that seven worlds were about to be invaded by extraterritorial demons, and there were as many as four intermediate world-class ones, so it was not enough to fill them all.


    He put down his just completed lethal 15th sword and thought about it. He didn''t immediately send people into the book world.


    The divine consciousness unfolded, and the whole righteous city was in my mind. A moment later, I tried to recover the divine consciousness, but I was not very satisfied.


    After all, Yicheng is a small city with a insufficient population base. Especially in the current environment, martial arts is popular, reading is only literate, and few can continue to study. Among these few people, few are willing to read these miscellaneous books.


    If it weren''t for Li Suwen and others who often come here for tricks, if it wasn''t for the country that already knows that the owners here are extraordinary, some people specially study the books here. It is estimated that no one will know these books again soon.


    Finally, the trick was to choose three third rate martial arts and one first-class martial arts to enter the world of books with Li Suwen.


    Three men and one woman are lucky and young. What''s more, they are tough and not reckless.


    Before waving, the seven entered the world of books.


    He no longer covered up and had to let people in in the bookstore. As long as he is willing, the people he chooses can enter the book world anytime, anywhere.


    Even on the road, even in the battle, it''s just a moment of distraction. If it''s not a matter of life and death, people can''t die.


    But the trick is not to let people enter the book world at this time.


    The result did not disappoint Qiji. All seven people completed the task excellently and returned smoothly, bringing some items and reincarnation points to Qiji.


    The new four didn''t know why they had such a sudden encounter, but Li Suwen and the three had a clear heart and gathered in the bookstore the next day.


    "Sir!" Several people were very excited to see the strange plan.


    "When you have accumulated enough, you can practice and break through. What are you doing here?" The trick is that there is no mood fluctuation. In the real world, there are few people or things that can trigger his mood change.


    The emperor was alone, and the immortals were indifferent to the secular world. The more they practiced, the more so.


    Qiji had known this situation for a long time, so he kept in touch with the secular world, kept his original heart, opened this bookstore and opened a medical museum nearby.


    He worried that one day he would lose his feelings for others.


    In that case, even if you become a real immortal, what''s the point?


    He doesn''t want to be a Taoist immortal who has nothing else to do except practice.


    Although the world is very ordinary, now there is only a preliminary sign that everyone is like a dragon, but he likes it very much.


    It''s just that he likes it and never tells it to his mouth.


    "We''ll go now, sir." The three should say.


    "Sir, we''re about to close down. The team doesn''t have a task for the time being. Three whips will stay here to accompany sir!" Li Suwen said.


    "Yes." Qiji responded with a nasal tone, which agreed with Li Suwen''s proposal.


    Just as he was going out to have a look, there were three whips instead of walking, which was still very stylish.


    ¡­¡­


    "Meow!" Li Suwen left, and the three whip''s face showed flattery.


    When the trick came back, it wanted to stay, but it was rejected by the trick. At this time, it had the opportunity to be coquettish and please.


    It knows that the trick has something good in its hand, isn''t it playing the meow star man? This is a unique skill it stole from a human.


    It''s shameless. No one in the bookstore or anyone else saw it anyway. Besides, now the meow star people have directly evolved into tigers. What''s wrong with it playing a meow star man?


    "Where did you learn this?" "People are all feet long, set in the palm and linger in their arms. You are so big, you have to imitate."


    "But don''t say it. It''s really cute and stupid. Go out and don''t collapse my shop. "


    The trick threw a pill at random, three whips picked it up, and walked back to the door happily.


    He grew another circle and had great advantages in fighting in the wild. When he returned to the city, he felt inconvenient. Naturally, he didn''t like entering the room. Hearing the strange plan, he quit without hesitation.


    "It seems that you have to cross into the realm of God earlier." A trick.


    As long as they arrive at the magical realm, they can awaken the magical powers of good size. This is the instinct of every magical realm monster.


    The next day, the trick put up the sign of "closing", took three whips out of the city and went all the way south.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report, the target went straight to the dock." A telephone rang in a room.


    "Copy that. Keep watching the target to see if he gets on board." The listener ordered.


    "Report, the target reached the river bank, but..."


    "But what? Say! "


    "He rode a tiger and went straight into the water, swimming to the other side..."


    "Is there no danger in the water?"


    "Yes, I don''t know one. Where the tiger passes, the river is red and has set off a huge vortex... But they have just passed and have come ashore."


    "Send a warship over and salvage it to see if there is a body. Give the rest to the other side!"


    ¡­¡­


    The trick was not that he didn''t know someone was watching his whereabouts. He didn''t respond to it and let them act.


    He didn''t want to know why these people were so polite to him. Only by using "observation" instead of "surveillance", we can see that these people didn''t mean any harm.


    If they don''t want to, they can''t touch the whereabouts of the trick at all.


    Now, let it be.


    Naturally, the Huai River is not plain sailing. Warships occasionally encounter abnormalities in the water, but no one has dared to enter such a large river so directly. Three whips is the first.


    Several miles away, three whips killed seven acquired and two congenital water demons. Not only fish, but also other water genera.


    The breath of the land demon king can''t scare the demons in the water. Of course, it does not rule out that some people have bad luck and directly hit three whip heads.


    On the shore, without waiting for the reaction of the people on the other side, the three whips ran all the way, soon beyond the land boundary developed by Yicheng, continued to move forward without stopping, leaving the observer behind.


    ¡­¡­


    In one day, the three whips ran for hundreds of miles, and the trick stayed on the back of the three whips.


    In the distance of hundreds of miles, three whips fought and killed two congenital monsters, scared away one, and passed through several urban settlements in the north of Ezhou river.


    Like the city of Yuzhou, it is in self-help. Although it is not as good as the development of Yuzhou, it has not given up.


    Everyone believed that there would be reinforcements on the other side of the river.


    The trick didn''t bother. It bypassed the city and went south for two or three hundred miles. The vast river was in sight.


    It was not the first time he had seen the river. He had just glanced in the air before, so he didn''t feel much. This time, he felt that there were many more than three whips in the river.


    Congenital peak is not the strongest, but it is definitely at the top of the food chain.


    No wonder Hanchang has been unable to break through this natural moat.


    The great river passes through Hanchang city and divides it into two. However, because the political and economic centers are on the south bank, it is like a world apart.


    In the north of Hanchang River, up to now, there is not even the technology of shipbuilding. Compared with the dense ships on the South Bank of the river, it seems too quiet.


    However, even with the shipbuilding technology on the south bank, it has failed to break through the blockade of the river water demon. It can only cruise on the bank and catch some aquatic products as people''s food supplement.


    The north bank simply gave up developing to the south bank and turned to other places in an attempt to tide over the difficulties together with other cities.


    They don''t have the advantage of Yicheng. A group of top fighters were born so early by strange tricks. The development is not very smooth. According to the current situation, it is estimated that they will have to wait more than a month to complete the rendezvous.


    The trick didn''t let the three whip cross the river again. In the river, the water demon was too strong and the distance was too wide. If the three whip crossed the river, there would be a lot of noise.


    Where no one could see, the trick raised his hand, released a cover array, and flew up with the giant tiger under his seat.


    "Meow, meow..."


    "Three whips, are you afraid of heights?" The trick was dumbfounded.


    "Meow!" It''s the first time I went to heaven!


    "If you are afraid of heights, it will soon be useless." Said the trick.


    "Meow, meow!" No, no, I''m very useful.


    "You''re afraid of heights. You won''t fly in the future. What''s the use of running too slowly?"


    "Meow!" If you get used to it, you won''t be afraid.


    The third whip opened his eyes carefully, looked at the surging river water, and was scared to close it quickly.


    "Meow!" Why is it so high.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha..." the trick felt the contradictory psychology of three whips, who wanted to overcome their fear of heights and worried about falling down. They deliberately flew across the river slowly. Looking at the look of three whips and four feet at a loss, they laughed to themselves.


    Finally, he leaped over the river and landed on four feet. The three whips finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked up again.


    South of the great river, the main city of Hanchang is well built. This has something to do with the large number of troops stationed here at the beginning.


    At the beginning of the great changes in the world, the army is still very deterrent. As long as it can hold down the situation at the beginning, it can quickly organize and restore order.


    In particular, Wudang Mountain is in Ezhou. Before the great change of heaven and earth, it is the base camp of Wudang sect outside Wudang Mountain, and it is also the base camp of Neijia boxing. Therefore, the inheritance of martial arts is not weak. Like sacrificial City, it has quickly cultivated a large number of martial artists.


    It is precisely because a large number of martial artists have been trained that they have spare no effort to restore social order and engage in scientific research.


    Along the way, I found that Hanchang city had more firepower than Jicheng city. I was relieved to think that before the recovery of aura, this was the place where universities were concentrated and high-tech talents in Central China were gathered.


    There are always some places that have advantages.


    Like magic capital, like capital.


    Before the three whips entered the city, a patrol team received a report and came forward to inquire.


    "This is the mount I accept. It''s gentle and won''t hurt people." Facing the patrol''s inquiry, Qiji said.


    "I came from a distance. I was isolated in the mountains before. I didn''t run out until I took three whips."


    "I don''t know what martial arts are, but I''m strong."


    "Don''t you believe it? How can I believe it? Are you going to break him? " As he said the trick, he easily folded the knife in the patrol captain''s hand into three sections.


    "To register? My name is Qiji. I don''t know how to write it. Watch the registration. "


    "You can go..."


    Qiji sat on the back of three whips and continued to go to the city, leaving a pile of cold-blooded patrolmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanchang naturally has innate martial arts. After hearing the news, he came to confirm the trick in person and left.


    Well, I limped when I left. Three whips won''t be polite to strangers. Seeing that he is unkind to himself, I have to compete with my master and do it on my own.


    After staying in Hanchang city for three days, Qiji was ready to leave with three whips. Before leaving, put Xuanyuan power somewhere in the army and wait for someone to get it.


    This is a new Xuanyuan skill, including the cultivation method of congenital environment. Before the trick set out, it left a backup for Li Suwen. After they left the customs, they will naturally spread it.


    After all, the trick is to decide to promote the development of martial arts. Otherwise, we can only explore by ourselves. Who knows how long it will take to conquer the rivers and lakes on the road?


    Martial arts has become a short board of human development.


    Hanchang''s technology is very strong. Even though many existing things are changed when the world changes and many technologies disappear, it has accumulated for a hundred years and developed rapidly. Up to now, aircraft are about to be manufactured.


    This is already the case in Hanchang. What a situation should it be now for magic capital, capital, Pengcheng, Yangcheng, etc., whose scientific research strength is better than that of Hanchang!


    The martial arts have been abandoned for too long. Even if there are people practicing martial arts, their inheritance is missing and their achievements are limited. It''s not easy to pick it up again.


    Perhaps the ancient sects have the mental skills to cultivate internal skills, but still that sentence, the innate environment is not so easy to break through.


    Since the decline of Wudao at the peak of the Tang Dynasty, up to now, only Zhang Sanfeng has reached the congenital realm in the legacy of Zhu Yuanzhang, and there is no one else.


    Today, although Hanchang has a lot of inborn, there are still too few monsters, otherwise it would be impossible to conquer the Yangtze River?


    As long as the innate number is enough, the monsters in the water are not worried.


    With Xuanyuan skill, more people will break through the inborn, break through the Dajiang natural graben and soon achieve it, and the connection between Ezhou and Yuzhou will be strengthened again.


    By extension, as long as the strength of Chinese people is enhanced, it is natural to get through local contacts.


    With the communication between Yuzhou and Qilu and the support of Ezhou, Yuzhou can go north, cross the Taihang natural danger, open up the channel of Jizhou and explore the capital.


    Or after opening up Jizhou, you will find that there is a Taihang Mountain between Jizhou and the capital.


    The trick came out with three whips this time. I just want to go around and spread Xuanyuan skill by the way. Otherwise, it will really be spread by the martial artists in Yicheng and even Yuzhou. God knows how long it will take to spread?


    But before leaving Hanchang, he received the news that the book world had been invaded, so he had to suspend his steps.


    Divine knowledge pops up, finds several suitable candidates and sends them into the book world.


    This time, it seems that the time of the invasion of the book world has been shortened a lot.


    It was only once a few years ago. This time it was only a few days. It was attacked continuously. Has the authority of the reincarnation Lord God increased?

 Chapter 584

    Just for a moment, three people came out of the book world. They were the first-class martial arts and two third rate martial arts. They were stunned and thought of their experience in the book world. Being a thief with a guilty conscience, I saw that there was no attention around me. Then I left quietly and enjoyed the happiness alone.


    The mind of the trick was no longer on the three, but turned to the last one.


    The man died in the world of books.


    It''s not that I don''t know enough about the plot, nor is it strong enough. For decades, the book world has reached the limit of the world from the third rate realm to the first-class peak.


    But in the duel with reincarnation, he was killed by reincarnation in the same state, and it was a rolling kill.


    He was so lucky in the book world that he didn''t experience any cruel battle in his life. Under the protection of the school, he achieved great success in his martial arts. He mentioned the top martial arts in this world by virtue of being familiar with the plot and hid to practice successfully. He rarely fought with others.


    So he ended up dead.


    In the book world for decades, his combat experience is not even as much as in the real world.


    Without the pressure of survival, without the motivation, deterred by the vicious fighting methods of reincarnation, the martial arts can not be used, which has become a one-sided situation.


    The trick did not interfere and sat and watched it be killed by the reincarnator.


    People are very simple, but they have a variety of forms. Everyone has their own tricks. This time, they are out of sight.


    Originally, I was very optimistic about this person, but no one can expect the change of a person''s mentality.


    The opportunity has been given. If he didn''t seize it, he can''t complain about the trick and don''t help. He can just explore the consequences of failure.


    The book world was killed, and there was nothing abnormal in the real world. Just at that moment, the soul disappeared and suddenly died.


    "Wang Feng, have a rest? We should continue. It''s best to kill a medium-level beast today, then we can change weapons. " One hand on the lucky man''s shoulder.


    With a "poop" sound, the lucky man Wang Feng fell to the ground.


    "Wang Feng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! " The owner of the voice was surprised and said carefully, "don''t pretend, wake up."


    Teammates also began to surround, but they couldn''t wake Wang Feng.


    Someone carefully put his hand under Wang Feng''s nose and didn''t feel breathing.


    "Dead..."


    Two words of uncertainty make a team panic.


    The trick stopped paying attention, and his mind was put on a book in the book space.


    He felt that his control over the book world had decreased.


    If it takes 100 points of energy to send people into the book world before, after Wang Feng''s mission fails, it will take more than 200 points of energy to send people into the book world next time, which will double the consumption.


    "Is this the price of mission failure?" A trick.


    The complete death of the Tasker and the loss of control over the book world represent the strengthening of the LORD God''s control over the book world.


    This is only the second successful attack by extraterritorial demons. If it is the third time, will it completely lose the control of the book world?


    More than one person once entered the book world. In the end, they all lost the opportunity to become the owner of the book space because they died in the book world.


    Accordingly, if he died in the task before, he should be the same as his ancestors and can''t wait for the awakening of housekeeper Ah Fu.


    The only difference is that if you die in the book world, you won''t die in reality like Wang Feng, who was sent into the book world, but you can make a career.


    I just don''t know if there will be such treatment next time if I die in the advanced world?


    Samsara is in the high world. Once he dies, he really dies. The protection of the LORD God cannot touch the high world. Is this the same with his own system?


    Anyway, try to survive and try to improve your strength. Even if it turns out that this is really a scam, you can resist more.


    "Three whips, let''s go." When it was over, he stopped thinking about his tricks, crossed the river again and went west.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzhou is mountainous.


    For the three whip, the terrain is nothing. What bothers it is the obstruction of the demon king from time to time.


    The mountains of Yuzhou have become higher and more dangerous in the great changes, so there are more demons and stronger strength, many of which are no less than it.


    Feel the strange smell and break into their territory. These monsters don''t think about passers-by. They directly attack three whips.


    Even if the strength of the three whips is very strong, they are still injured and slow down under the successive attacks. At this slow speed, more monsters rushed up.


    But sanbian didn''t dare to stop to rest, because the owner on his back said that if it delayed time, he would tear down tiger bones and make wine.


    Several monsters have delayed a lot of time. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll really miss the last schedule. It doesn''t think its master will joke.


    Sitting on the back of a tiger, I have ups and downs in my heart.


    Still can''t ignore the tragedy of the world.


    Starting from the west of Ezhou, because there are more and more mountains and forests, the population decreases accordingly, and the ability to cope with great changes is insufficient. Before coming out of the disaster, it was attacked by wild animals. Therefore, many towns have become Jedi and become a paradise for wild animals to survive.


    There are many mountains and forests. In this environment, it means danger. No one knows what monsters will emerge.


    This is the case in the west of Ezhou, and so is Yuzhou. The survivors'' shrinking defense is completely different from that in the east of Yuzhou and Ezhou.


    "Roar..."


    A fierce tiger roared, three whips tore up the apes blocking the road, and roared in high spirits.


    Suddenly, the body began to change and expand. Countless heaven and earth auras gathered and spontaneously poured into the three whips.


    Three whips seem to feel something. Close your eyes and seriously experience this change.


    After a long time, sanbian woke up and felt that his body was more than twice as big as ten feet. The information received in the depths of his soul let him know that he has entered a new realm.


    Now it can be called "little demon".


    Well, the little demon in the magical realm, but in this world, it''s nothing to say "demon king".


    At least in the sense of strange tricks, there are already supernatural realm monsters, most of them in the water, but there are also many in the deep mountains and forests.


    "What are you yelling at? Don''t come back soon and continue on your way." Strange tricks suddenly appeared on the back of the three whip to remind him.


    The reason why he set a date for the three whips is to see that the three whips have reached the critical point of the divine realm and give it some pressure to break through as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, the three whips arrived at their destination in a short time before the time specified by the trick. On the way, they fought 11 demon queens in the same realm and successfully broke through to the magical realm.

 Chapter 585

    He was feeling the three whips of his powerful power, and suddenly seemed to be poured with a bucket of cold water.


    Looking back, he stared at the trick on his back, and his eyes showed dissatisfaction.


    "Good guy, the feeling is that the strength has increased, and there is the courage to resist." The trick laughed, "do you want to lift the restrictions and set you free?"


    "Roar..." is that ok?


    Three whip eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    Although he has made great progress in strength, he can still feel the constraints on his soul. Once he dares to resist orders, he will be eaten back.


    And he felt that he could not afford the cost.


    Now, master... Ah, bah, if this guy takes the initiative to lift the ban, it''s not that he can''t stay alive.


    Three whips in the mind.


    Advanced supernatural realm, its intelligence rises again, which is no different from that of adults.


    "Of course, as long as you nod, I will lift the ban immediately, and you will be free later." The tone of the trick was full of temptation.


    "Roar..." really?


    The three whip didn''t hear the move in the strange words, but every time he wanted to nod, there was a feeling of fear, which made him feel very uneasy and didn''t nod and agree.


    He looked at his weak body and fell into confusion. What went wrong?


    "I''m ready. Do you think I can give you a response? Freedom is at hand. " The trick added.


    "Roar..." don''t bother me.


    Three whip is very helpless, finally did not nod, appointment like turning back, the body began to get smaller.


    "Oh, what a pity." Said the trick.


    What a pity, three whip didn''t know. He only saw a rattan whip out of thin air.


    The painful lessons from memory immediately poured into my mind.


    "It seems that I have had a comfortable life during this period. I dare to resist my master." The voice of the trick became cold. "If you don''t suffer, you''re afraid you''ll fly to heaven."


    With a "pa", the cane whip pulled on the three whip. The feeling of pain came from the heart. With the cultivation of the three whip magical realm, they couldn''t bear the pain and suddenly fell down.


    Before that, the trick fell aside from the tiger''s back.


    In the pain, recalling what Dodger said, sanbian suddenly remembered that not long ago... No, the master also flew across the river with himself.


    The cultivation of one''s own magical realm can only fly for several miles, and it is even shorter to take people. And the master can bring his own non, obviously his strength is above himself.


    "Pa!" The second whip fell on the head of the third whip and almost cracked its tiger head.


    But the three whip did not dare to resist any more.


    You can easily take yourself across the river. This strength is far from what you can compare.


    At the beginning, the master was so weak that he could swallow it in one bite, but he could play with himself in the palm of his hand.


    There have been lessons for a long time. How can I forget the lessons this time.


    I am inspired to be a good mount. How can I have such a rebellious idea? Something must have affected me.


    Yes, it''s the inheritance of memory, which affects my mood.


    Three whip began to look for the object of carrying the pot without a teacher.


    "Pa!" The third whip came down. The third whip felt that the demon Dan was not stable. He couldn''t help it anymore and fainted.


    "If you''re not too lazy to change mounts, and your blood is good, these three whips are deadly three whips." Seeing that the three whips fainted, the trick did not continue. A pill popped up and flew into the mouth of the three whips, and the entrance melted.


    Without sanbian''s knowledge, the injury recovered rapidly, and with some unstable breath that he had just broken through, he stabilized, and entered the magical realm properly, without any hidden danger of retreat.


    Although the rattan whip of the trick is painful, it is not in vain.


    "Roar!" Master, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore.


    After a while, three whip woke up, and a spirit got up and immediately began to admit his mistake.


    "Next time, behead your dog." The trick is back on the tiger''s back, "let''s go!"


    Three whips rushed out in a hurry. Only then did they feel that their strength had improved again and praised their decision again.


    How can you get the master''s pill unless you know your way back?


    By the way, the master doesn''t lack pills. If he can help practice, one can withstand several years of Reiki. I was really dizzy just now. How could I want to leave and think about freedom? Someone is definitely influencing me.


    ¡­¡­


    Three whips advance to the magical realm, run like the wind, and speed up another step.


    He sat on his back and sighed that the little tiger was really savvy. He stopped thinking and took the initiative to admit his mistake at the critical time.


    Otherwise it would be a body now.


    He didn''t cheat three whips. If three whips were willing, he would lift the ban and return three whips to freedom.


    But that freedom needs to be bought with life.


    Not everyone can take advantage of him and run unless he is willing to.


    With ups and downs of mind, I have reached Shu.


    There are more mountains and rivers in Shu, which should be the scene of Yuzhou, but what you see is a lively and prosperous scene.


    This place itself is a heavy military gathering area, so it is located in the plain, but it has gone through the period of great changes.


    Due to the existence of Qingcheng Mountain and the inheritance of martial arts, the strength of the central area of Shu is not weak, and a large number of troops are stationed at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain to help resist the demons and beasts in the mountain.


    The more famous the mountains and rivers are, the more monsters appear. If people don''t occupy them, they will be occupied by monsters.


    Not only Qingcheng Mountain, but also Emei Mountain. It''s more than self-protection. It''s even more difficult to get out of Shu.


    After leaving Xuanyuan Gong, he left Shu and continued to go west to reach the roof of the world.


    The real roof of the world is much higher than before.


    Although there are few people, it is not chaotic at all.


    Most of the people here believe in Buddhism. Before the recovery of aura, there was the theory of reincarnation. The major temples, especially the Jokhang Temple in the center, have the inheritance of martial arts. In addition, their hearts are pure and they practice martial arts very fast, so they have the absolute upper hand.


    No mastiff, ferret... Can threaten the owner here.


    People here feel that the snow region is the place of Buddha''s protection. Everything belongs to Buddha and living Buddha.


    Turn south and enter eastern Guangdong through southern Yunnan and Western Guangxi. The situation is different everywhere. Some governments are dominant, some troops are dominant, and some humans are dominant, but the protagonists are not the government and the army, so the order is chaotic.


    Of course, there are many places where people disappear and become a paradise for wild animals.


    Eastern Guangdong is booming. Most regions have reopened contacts. Thermal weapons are booming and playing a great role. All kinds of science and technology are booming.


    Unfortunately, although the development is good, it still has no connection with other places. Whether it is western Guangxi or Bamin, or even Hunan and Jiangxi, the meandering five mountains block the way.


    Geographical boundaries are very interesting. Most of them are famous mountains and rivers, and these places are often the gathering place of demons in today''s era, which is difficult to break.


    From Bamin, Jiangsu and Zhejiang to the magic capital, strange tricks came all the way, occasionally leaving Xuanyuan Gong, and then left.


    The situation in the East is obviously much better than that in the West. Except for some areas, normal order has been restored in most areas.


    The densely populated magic capital has been connected with the land of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Further north, Huizhou and are still struggling. Qilu and Yuzhou have united. When the trick arrived, Yuzhou and Qilu united to open up the road from Qilu to Jizhou.


    The two states that got Xuanyuan Gong first had the strongest strength, but they did it together.

 Chapter 586

    Qilu and Jizhou are basically divided by the big river, and only a small part is in the north of the big river.


    It is located in the lower reaches of the river. Due to the great changes in heaven and earth, the river channel is widened and the water is abundant. It is more difficult to open the river and build bridges than Yuzhou.


    In contrast, there are not so many mountains. After all, it is located in the alluvial plain.


    After Qilu and Yuzhou got in touch, in the past two years, not only the number of people born with martial arts increased rapidly, but also the shipbuilding industry made rapid progress under the cooperation of the two countries. In addition, the river water was not as large as the river water, so it was easy to cross the river.


    A warship was escorted by more than a dozen congenital warriors. Along the way, it was attacked by three congenital water demons. Fortunately, it passed through without danger.


    When Qiji came here, the contact between Qilu and Jizhou had been opened, and it was learned that these places of Qilu in Hebei had long been in contact with Jizhou.


    Throughout Jizhou, except for the Taihang mountain area, people''s lives have returned to normal.


    Because the capital took action. It extends to Yinshan in the north, Dahe in the south, Taihang in the West and the sea in the East. All of them were settled under the unified leadership of the capital.


    Apart from a few places, I can''t see any difference from before the great changes in heaven and earth, or even more advanced science and technology.


    It may also be that the shipbuilding industry did not keep up and the capital did not cross the river until now. Instead, Qilu and Yuzhou took the lead in breaking the situation.


    I know the reason for the trick. It''s not that the capital doesn''t want to cross the river, but that the price was too high before. Moreover, laying down so many places in the capital doesn''t mean it''s safe. The larger the territory, the more the army needs to guard.


    Arriving in the capital, I saw a new city.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of the capital. It has a deep heritage. It is different from other places. Even demons can''t compare with the capital." A trick.


    The divine sense was detected, and soon the trick got the information you wanted.


    As the capital of China, the capital can be said to gather the most elite talents in all aspects. There are not only the strongest army, but also the strongest fighters.


    Before the great changes in heaven and earth, there has been a Reiki recovery. The state has made countless response plans. No matter what happens, there are corresponding response measures.


    Before the great changes in heaven and earth, the state had completed the deployment of the army and concentrated its elite troops and weapons in major cities. Experts from all aspects also began to gather in big cities to study the changes after Reiki recovery.


    Similarly, because it is the center of the country, the capital is one of the most important places for major sects to set up martial arts schools. Therefore, the number of martial artists gathered here is also the largest, and their strength should exceed that of other places.


    Not only that, after knowing the recovery of aura, ancient martial arts developed rapidly, and individual strength broke through the limits of the human body. The state immediately collected the martial arts of major sects, not only the ones spread all over the world, but also the true Kung Fu, including internal mental skills.


    At that time, the social order was stable, and no sect could refuse this request. Therefore, the army popularized these martial arts for the first time, and its combat effectiveness was improved. Only in this way can the ruins after the catastrophe be removed so quickly and the surrounding areas of the capital, including Tianjing, Jizhou, grassland and even some areas outside the pass be opened up.


    The development of science is even more rapid. In the era of Reiki recovery, martial arts are practiced rapidly. As long as scientists spend a little time, they can make small achievements, have more energy to invest in scientific research, and be more efficient.


    Therefore, the more big cities, such as magic capital and capital, the more developed science and technology, and even some people have begun to study aircraft.


    What restricts the development of science and technology is not the progress of technology, but the shortage of resources.


    Technological progress can break through, and nothing can be done without corresponding resources.


    For example, Beijing successfully developed cars a long time ago, but they have not been popularized until now because there is not enough fuel supply.


    After the great changes in the world, there may not be a shortage of resources, but we always have to find where to go. Even if we do, someone has to develop it. This is undoubtedly a huge project.


    The capital area is originally a resource shortage area. The existing resources for power generation are already insufficient and can not meet the needs of daily life, so we simply don''t forget the development here.


    Now, the troops in the capital are attacking Taihang Mountain. They want to break through one of them and connect with Jinzhou, or Yuzhou for common development.


    If we don''t intervene in the odd plan, in the current situation, it will take at least a year to break through the Taihang Mountain, which will not change much in a year.


    If the number of inborn monsters increases, or the demon king of Shentong realm participates in the war, the situation may be more unfavorable.


    The key is that the number of congenital martial arts is too small.


    But now Qilu and Yuzhou have opened the river channel. When the capital knows, it will send someone to contact, or the speed will be accelerated.


    The shorter the time, the fewer variables.


    Seeing this, the trick didn''t participate. Since the people from Yuzhou and Qilu came, it is estimated that Xuanyuan skill will spread soon.


    He went west from the capital and arrived in Jinzhou. Then he didn''t go to the northwest, but went all the way south and returned to Yicheng.


    The trip is one year.


    In a year, besides Hanchang, the book world was attacked three times. If there is a suitable trick, let Li Suwen go. If not, choose the lucky one to enter the book world.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fail again.


    When they came back, Li Suwen and his three men came. Sure enough, they spread the latest Xuanyuan skill, and the innate number of Yicheng more than doubled.


    People''s martial arts cultivation has made progress, and monsters have also made great progress. More and more congenital monsters appear to fight with the warriors.


    In this way, after a period of time, the fight in the congenital environment will become the norm.


    After a year''s absence, there was a lot of dust in the store. I tried my best to clean up the bookstore. After I reached the counter again, I began to read scriptures.


    Three whips turn into a cat, lying on the counter and sometimes basking in the sun outside the gate. It''s very comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, it will be ten years.


    In the past ten years, the world has changed too much.


    With the Xuanyuan skill spread by a strange trick, the number of congenital martial arts has increased sharply. In just a few years, some people have reached the congenital peak and advanced to the realm of divine power.


    The emergence of a large number of martial artists has also strengthened the links between various places. Dangerous places have been broken through one by one. Rivers and rivers are no longer natural grabens. The whole China has once again become a whole, including distant snow areas.


    Large fields have been developed, roads have been built, science and technology have become more developed, new elements have been found, and new energy has been put into the market one after another.


    It''s almost heaven''s technology.


    Technology is not impossible, but the problem is that the sky is not peaceful. Flying monsters are far more difficult than monsters on the road. Until we can find a solution, we can''t develop air power at all.


    The country was unified again, but the way of communication became radio waves.


    The golden age is coming.

 Chapter 587

    In the prosperous age, everyone is like a dragon. As long as you are willing to work hard and practice martial arts, it''s nothing to say until you are born.


    The great increase in longevity is only the most basic benefit.


    Xuanyuan skill is the most popular martial art. It is basically an open high-level skill, which can be obtained at a slight price.


    There are few weak people who have survived the great changes in heaven and earth, and only 60% of the more than one billion people are left, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Although the state made arrangements before the great changes in heaven and earth, however, with the separation of various places for too long and without the control of the state, some places have the idea of independence. Many people have died in order to reunify the country again.


    The establishment of a new order is impossible without sacrifice. The key depends on who sacrifices.


    Of course, there is darkness hidden under the prosperous times. There are not a few criminals. Some even preach eschatological theory and form illegal associations.


    In the past, criminals had little way to escape when they met law enforcers. Now, with martial arts, ferocious criminals dare to kill law enforcers, and even retaliate against law enforcers.


    Without strong military support, even law enforcement can not be done.


    At the same time of practicing martial arts, the cultivation methods of different systems of Taoism and Buddhism began to appear, such as practicing Qi, building foundation and forming pills... However, because they appeared soon, a complete system has not been formed.


    "Sir, the state will hold a martial arts conference in Yicheng." Li Suwen entered the bookstore.


    "Yes." The voice of Qiji still has no emotion, and there is no more below.


    "Sir, we want to go." Li Suwen said.


    "Go whenever you want. Few people in the world can beat you." The odd trick said without raising his head.


    In the golden period of these ten years, Li Suwen and his three people did not stagnate, and their strength entered the country at a great speed. Now they are all the peak accomplishments of the divine realm, and they can step into the state of Dharma with only one chance.


    Of course, this is not all their own efforts. In the past decade, the book space has been invaded by extraterritorial demons more than ten times. The three of them have been given three appropriate opportunities, and finally broke through the congenital and advanced magic power, until the current magic power peak.


    The so-called first martial arts conference is a special conference organized by the state in order to stimulate the people''s desire to fight under the condition of initial social stability and prosperity. The winner will receive generous national rewards, including but not limited to weapons, armor, demon pills, money, etc., which has attracted countless martial artists.


    The venue of the event was debated for a long time. Even if it was placed in the capital, many people disagreed. Finally, someone proposed to put it in Yicheng, but it was unanimously agreed.


    Because most people''s cultivation methods now come from Xuanyuan skill, especially this skill has a way to reach the congenital peak, and this skill eventually spread from Yicheng, which can be said to be the source.


    Holding a martial arts meeting in Yicheng can be said to be a way to find the root and trace the source. What if there is a follow-up skill!


    Yes, Xuanyuan skill is not open to the public. It can only be practiced to the peak of divine power.


    With his current accomplishments, he could finish the magic realm in a quarter of an hour, but he didn''t continue.


    You can''t count on him for everything. He''s not a cow in the production team.


    We can''t leave him, and martial arts won''t move forward. There will always be a few pioneers who cut through thorns and thorns to open the way for the latecomers.


    The top leaders knew about it, so they didn''t object any more, so it was settled.


    After receiving the news, the leaders of Yicheng were overjoyed and immediately started large-scale construction, which should leave a profound impact on the leaders and martial artists all over the country.


    After all, the reception ability is also a test of ability.


    "Sir, if we participate, we may expose some movement." Li Suwen thought.


    "What does that matter? With your strength, you can say no to them. " The trick finally raised his head and looked at several people.


    Li Suwen was shocked: Yes, the magic peak is already the strongest combat power in China. Except for the powerful demon kings in the deep mountains and forests, they have not met an equal opponent.


    Yicheng is not without Shentong Jingwu, but it is no longer Li Suwen''s opponent.


    Not everyone can push through the old and bring forth the new in the martial arts.


    Ten years ago, Li Suwen and some of them intended to pass on their martial arts in the book world. Today, ten years later, the original child has become a master, and there is no problem.


    Are not fools, do anything is a measure of interest.


    ¡­¡­


    With the approaching of the martial arts convention, more and more people in Yicheng, most of whom are martial artists, either come to see the excitement or participate in the competition.


    Fortunately, the leaders of Yicheng did a lot of construction in advance, otherwise they really couldn''t receive it.


    Even the odd bookstore has a lot more passenger flow.


    However, few people really like reading.


    Moreover, because of the improvement of their own force, some people despise those martial arts in the low-level world and feel that their martial arts are far above those of the protagonists who once admired and yearned in the book world.


    At the same time, many people ask about strange tricks. They know who these people are. They deal with them at will and often ignore them.


    Ordinary people don''t know the status of tricks, but the senior management all understand the weight of tricks.


    It looks ordinary, but he accepted the mount of congenital environment many years ago. Xuanyuangong is likely to have a direct relationship with him, and has a close relationship with the three strongest people in Yicheng


    All these are not like ordinary people.


    But no matter what method they use, they have no tricks. They only know a few words from the population before Reiki recovery, but they are not right now.


    At the end of the martial arts conference, Li Suwen occupied the top three places, leaving no face for outsiders.


    The whole country was in an uproar. How could a group of martial artists think that Yicheng, a small place with crouching tigers, hidden dragons, is worthy of being the birthplace of Xuanyuan skill.


    Similarly, Li Suwen''s outstanding performance also attracted the attention of a group of people.


    Those are the lucky ones who choose to enter the book world everywhere. Only they can be sure that the moves they use are not only learned from the book, but also really learned.


    This is their organization.


    So without hesitation, they began to contact Li Suwen.


    The importance of strange tricks was raised again after the martial arts conference.


    ¡­¡­


    Strange tricks can take care of these things every time. He is already thinking about going to the advanced world.


    It has been more than ten years since the last mixed world of Liaozhai and white snake. I can feel that the next book world task will come soon.


    This time, the consequences are unpredictable. He must make some preparations to avoid accidents in the book.


    The first step is to arm yourself first, not just at the weapon level.

 Chapter 588

    It''s preparation, but there''s not much to prepare.


    Compared with the Liaozhai world, the realm of accommodation in the real world is higher. It feels that there is no problem to carry the immortal, and it will not exceed the boundaries of the world.


    In other words, the real world has no constraints on him. On the contrary, his cultivation may not keep up with the upper limit of the world.


    But the problem is that the time of Reiki recovery in the real world is too short, and there is no corresponding level of materials to support him to arm himself.


    It is impossible to rob the four turn demon king like Liaozhai world. In addition to himself, the strongest one in the world is just a big demon in the state of law, which is of no use at all.


    A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. She has no resources. Therefore, she has been studying the array all these years. Only the array mage can be free from the restrictions of resources.


    Alchemy requires a lot of resources. Even the profession of doctor, like alchemy, is also limited by medicinal materials. Making a talisman can be used as a talisman in the void, but it needs to consume your own blood essence. If you don''t take it, there is only an array to choose from.


    Most people need array runes to set up the array, but some people''s cultivation of array Tao has reached a very brilliant level. They can even set up an array that surprises ghosts and gods without array runes.


    Zhuge Liang''s large array of rubble can make Lu Xun advance and retreat. It can be worth 100000 soldiers.


    This array, based on the trend of mountains and rivers and the power of heaven and earth, is not only more hidden, but also more powerful.


    The power of man can never compete with the power of heaven and earth.


    The process of practice is the process of resisting heaven and earth, and finally achieve the appeal that man will conquer heaven.


    Of course, few can do it.


    Even the gods in the sky can''t always be at ease.


    After ten years of intensive study on the array, the cultivation of Qiji''s array has reached the Xuan level, and the Lingao array has reached the great success level, so that Qiji feels that he has reached the peak of the Xuan level. If there is another epiphany, he can enter the next level.


    Even if I occasionally specialize in other aspects, I have made considerable progress.


    All kinds of skills, techniques, martial arts, etc. have enough strength and are all practiced to a perfect state. The rest are skills that he can''t bear in his current state.


    But he is still in the fifth turn of the robbery and has never broken through.


    He has personally tried the power of the six turn thunder robbery. The intensity is clear. In the previous ten years, he has been accumulating details.


    The refining furnace has been refined and nurtured again. This is the basis of refining. It can''t be used to resist thunder. The trick can rely on as long as flying sword and dinghaizhu.


    The flying sword is called Longquan. It''s a magic weapon made by Qiji to commemorate his first flying sword. After ten years of pregnancy, she has reached the peak of primary magic weapon.


    Grinding a sword for ten years is to turn the tide at a critical time.


    Dinghaizhu is the magic weapon of the reward system. A single one is a low-level magic weapon. After synthesizing a set, it becomes an intermediate magic weapon.


    This is made by imitating the innate Lingbao Dinghai pearl. Although the product level is very low, no matter how low it is, it is also Dinghai pearl. The water in the world can not be determined.


    When dinghaizhu came to the Western lantern burning hand, it turned into 24 heavens. Although this imitation is not so powerful, it only imitates a fur. When 24 pieces are combined, it can also build a square space, 3000 feet square and 100 feet high.


    The space is really small, but it can also play a big role. Strange estimates the strength of this space. Even the ninth thunder of six thunderstorms can''t destroy it.


    Its function is comparable to high-level magic weapon.


    This is the sixth thunder robbery. It''s time to cross.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the Liaozhai world, the famous mountains and rivers in reality are allowed to be used by strange tricks.


    According to the needs of the conceived array, find a suitable mountain and arrange a thirteen fold array.


    There was no way. He had only two magic weapons, Longquan and dinghaizhu. He had to use the array to resist thunder robbery.


    In the real world, the details of the trick were deeper. The first thunder didn''t even stimulate the array, and it was carried directly by the flesh.


    "Boom..."


    Strange tricks inspired the eleven fold array one after another. With the strength of the flesh, they went through seven thunders in a row. Although they were out of breath, they were not as embarrassed as in Liaozhai world.


    The ninth thunder, the trick did not stimulate the array, but stimulated the effect of dinghaizhu.


    Sure enough, after being weakened by Dinghai space, the thunder no longer caused damage to the trick, and simply passed the thunder robbery.


    The last time I was uneasy about crossing the robbery, but this time it was understated, and the progress of strength was directly reflected.


    This also shows that Liaozhai''s world, his accumulation is not deep enough.


    Now, all the tricks are looking forward to the seventh thunder robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to Yicheng, I found many more people around me. I looked at the bookstore from time to time.


    "What''s going on?" After a sweep of God''s knowledge, he immediately knew that this was the "reincarnator" under his hands who came to the door.


    The people he sent to the book world naturally knew what was going on, but they didn''t expect to get together so well here.


    It was Li Suwen who led the group.


    Thinking of Li Suwen''s performance at the martial arts conference, he understood the trick and found his feelings, which still delayed the blessing of the martial arts conference.


    Otherwise, there is no video now. These people from all over the world can''t guess the identity of Li Suwen out of thin air.


    Without expression on his face, Qiji walked quietly in front of the crowd, and heard the explanation of Li Suwen.


    "... I don''t know when Sir will be back. If you want to wait, you can go back if you don''t want to..."


    The sound of opening the store door rang out. Li Suwen and the three saw the figure of the trick. They quickly stopped and walked to the bookstore.


    Dozens of people followed spontaneously, with a little excitement in their hearts, especially those who had just seen the trick come, and they all thought about how to say hello.


    "Roar..." a tiger roar directly woke up the people in the vision, and many people subconsciously put on a defensive posture.


    Looking up, a huge tiger king, five or six feet long and about one foot high, appeared at the door of the bookstore and stopped the people.


    It''s three whips.


    "It''s just a tiger. At best, it''s no big deal." Some people speculate the strength of three whips based on the size of an ordinary tiger.


    "Three whips, let''s see sir." Just as they were thinking about how to deal with the fox demon in front of them, they suddenly heard the voice of their predecessors.


    The voice was gentle and flattering.


    They remembered that the elder once mentioned that Mr. has a tiger demon pet.


    It''s Mr.''s pet. No wonder it''s so arrogant. Everyone thought.


    But he saw that the three whips did not pay attention at all. He pointed to the sign of "close today" hanging by the door. He lay down at the door and looked like he didn''t want to pay attention to everyone.


    It''s a strange trick. I have different thoughts when I see so many people. I''m not allowed to see these people. I ordered three whips to stop me.


    "Since Sir is not free, we''ll come back tomorrow." Li Suwen said.


    After that, the three took the lead to leave, regardless of a group of hesitant people behind.

 Chapter 589

    Finally, most people left with Li Suwen, and only a few people insisted on Guarding outside the store.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult for everyone to adjust. Without great prestige, people can''t obey orders. Even with this prestige, not everyone is willing to obey.


    The human heart is always the most complex.


    These "reincarnators" gathered from all over the world to attend or see the martial arts conference. They came to the door because they saw Li Suwen and guessed that they had the same experience as themselves.


    When they met, they found that there were dozens of people with the same purpose, which made them feel a little lost.


    I thought it was a rare porcelain, but I found it has become a popular product. The gap in my heart is not a bit.


    The reason why I came to find Li Suwen is that they are the strongest.


    Some of these reincarnations who came to the door were still in the master''s realm, some in the congenital realm, and even some in the divine realm, but they were not as good as Li Suwen.


    They also saw Li Suwen''s strength and heard that they had been together all the time. They formed a team to kill demons and knew their roots. Only then could they come to the door for advice.


    Originally, they had an adventure. These people were hiding and afraid to show others. It was not until this martial arts conference that they found that some predecessors had used books openly, and the world had obtained martial arts, which was much better than them.


    This is the main reason why they come to seek advice.


    Then I learned that there were more than one or two people who had this adventure.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after the door of the bookstore was opened, the sign hanging on Qiang was put away.


    Without the giant tiger blocking the way, I waited outside for several people to enter the bookstore immediately.


    I just wanted to go to the counter to say hello, but I saw the kitten lying on it staring at them, with a desk sign saying "no noise" beside them.


    The warrior was quick-sighted and immediately recognized that this was the giant tiger blocking the door yesterday. Now he shrank into the size of a kitten. He stopped immediately, walked to both sides, took out a book, sat down, read quietly, and dared not make any more noise.


    Mr. has already indicated that if you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, will you have an opportunity in the future?


    The three of Li Suwen didn''t say much to them. When asked, they said something about the gentleman, so they were begged and brought everyone to see them.


    But I didn''t think it would be nearly a month as soon as my husband came out.


    The three of Li Suwen came to the bookstore at the time point, followed by dozens of people.


    The bookstore has a small space. There are more than 20 people in it. It seems very crowded. The rest wait outside under the sign of Li Suwen and look inside from a distance.


    "It seems that it''s time to use a space means to expand the internal space." A trick.


    After the opening of the bookstore, including before the great changes, this is the first time that so many people have come at the same time. Even with the help of Li Suwen, there were not so many guests at the same time.


    Although their minds are not reading or buying books.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir..." Li Suwen motioned to everyone to be quiet, read by himself, came to the counter, nodded to the three whip, and then said.


    "Sir, when did you have these messengers?"


    "Are you questioning me?" The trick turned a page of Scripture and asked without looking up.


    "No, but when we came to the door, we didn''t know what to do. Later, we knew that our husband gave us the opportunity, so we wanted to visit our husband." Li Suwen said.


    "What do I have to look at? It''s not one head and two hands." The trick said, "you brought them here. Do you know their purpose?"


    "Continue to look for opportunities? Will you replace you, or will you eventually replace me? "


    The three of Li Suwen were in a cold sweat.


    Many of the martial artists who read books on the surface were also guilty. They didn''t have this idea. They were released by humanity as soon as they met.


    They have all experienced the era of information explosion. Even if they haven''t read it, they also know that people like tricks have great opportunities. If they can seize it for their own use, they can go to a higher level.


    But they followed the trick from the beginning and saw the power of the trick. They were calm and indifferent at any time. It seemed that everything was expected.


    They are used to the power of tricks. They never have the idea of replacing them. They just want to get more opportunities from tricks and strengthen themselves.


    If they don''t, it doesn''t mean that others don''t. these people insist on seeing strange tricks. How many people will really come with gratitude?


    He has a good heart and can sense the complex hearts of these people. Many people have evil thoughts.


    It doesn''t matter if you have evil thoughts. When most people have evil thoughts, they can still be called good people as long as they don''t act according to them.


    Reason can suppress nature, which is different from animals.


    "Sir..." Li Suwen looked at the crowd and wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "When fate comes, it''s not advisable to force yourself without asking." The trick said, "this is a bookstore. If you are willing to read and buy books, you can leave if you don''t want to. Don''t have any superfluous actions. You go. "


    Li Suwen knew that this was said to the three of them and to everyone. If anyone dares to disobey sir, the three whips are not vegetarian.


    Even if they reached the peak of magic power, they were not sure to agree to the tiger demon. They might not work together.


    The gap between the realm is too big.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing the trick''s attitude, the people stopped. They didn''t say a word to the trick, so they left with Li Suwen.


    They may be unwilling, but experience tells them that some things can''t be forced. Judging the situation is an important factor for them to win in the book world.


    Finally, Li Suwen told Qiji that these people decided to stay in Yicheng. As long as the bookstore opened, people would come to study every day.


    They would never bother if the trick had not been ordered.


    They have learned from Li Suwen that the three lashes are powerful.


    The trick then returned to salted fish.


    Read the Scriptures, study the array, practice the skill


    Once there is an invasion of extraterritorial demons, they will send people into the book world to eliminate extraterritorial demons.


    Over the past decade, more than 100 worlds have been invaded, some more than once, with a high frequency.


    In less than two years, I vaguely felt the seventh thunder robbery.


    The speed of cultivation is frightening.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to cross the seventh thunder robbery now. He had to wait until he went to the advanced world.


    He is not sure that he will survive in reality first.


    The time to enter the advanced world is just around the corner.


    Just as he was planning to open the salted fish to the advanced world, suddenly the Lord of Yicheng came to visit.


    It''s also an acquaintance. I met face to face, but I didn''t talk to him.


    The leader of the righteous city is no stranger to tricks. Over the years, people have paid attention to the trend of tricks. You can''t hide it from anyone. The leader of the righteous city is not.


    The trick was too lazy to guess. After greeting, he directly asked him what he came for.


    "The leaders above are going to visit!" The leader of Yicheng brings a message.


    This "top" refers not only to Yuzhou, but also to the top.

 Chapter 590

    "I''m an idle man, guarding my own shop for a living. What''s the use of you leaders coming to me?" Hearing the news, Qiji chuckled.


    Before going to Liaozhai world, Qiji heard that the leaders of Yuzhou were going to visit. Later, things were delayed because the channel between Yuzhou and Qilu was opened.


    Later, the leaders of Yuzhou went to Yicheng and tried to avoid it. They showed their attitude. Although many people were angry, the people above didn''t force it.


    Until today, the Lord of Yicheng came to say hello first. He was worried about the trick and left again.


    In this era, although the state still controls the general trend, it is certainly not as powerful as the previous top fighters. They know very well that if it is not necessary, they will never despise a warrior in the magical realm, otherwise the destructive power will be an unbearable loss.


    What''s more, the person in front of him may still have strength in the magical realm.


    "Sir, I''m modest. I don''t think I don''t know how much attention it pays to you." The Lord of Yicheng smiled and said, "since Sir has not been angry, why can''t you see him?"


    "The city Lord said so. Let''s see. After all, it''s the people under the city Lord, and the city Lord has the power of life and death." Said the trick.


    "Thank you, sir." Seeing the strange plan agreed, the city Lord was relieved.


    It''s good to be able to communicate. I''m afraid of being stupid.


    As for what he said, he ignored it directly.


    How could you be so polite if the power of life and death you own could act on this person? Who dares not to obey an order?


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, accompanied by a young man and a middle-aged man, an old man with gray hair came to the strange bookstore.


    It seems quite ordinary. No one can imagine that this person is one of the few people in charge of China.


    When they came, Qiji''s bookstore was still open normally, and the passenger flow in the store remained the same.


    It''s not that no one came to persuade Qiji to close the door and wait. Qiji only answered one sentence.


    "If you don''t want to come, let it go. I don''t insist."


    He will not be used to people, even if he is the highest leader, even if he has made great contributions to China in the great changes of heaven and earth.


    In the real world, no one can make him change his attitude.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Qi." The old man was not as nervous as the two people around him. He even looked at the people reading in the store with great interest. Then he went to the counter and bowed his hands.


    "Well," he accepted without raising his head, "I heard you wanted to see me. Why?"


    "You..." the two people who followed the old man were angry and wanted to speak immediately.


    They know the inside story. In their hearts, the old man has made an indelible contribution to China''s coming to this day and gathering together so quickly.


    But today, some people actually accept the etiquette of the elderly without saying, but also have a guiding attitude, which makes them very unhappy.


    But the old man stopped them. He looked back at the normal people in the store. As soon as he was about to speak, the sound of tricks rang.


    "Don''t look at them. They can''t hear our conversation."


    "It seems that Mr. Qi is straightforward. Let''s just say it." The gray haired old man said with a smile, "I came here today to ask you for a skill after passing the realm."


    "Are you so sure I will?" Qiji raised his head and looked at the old man.


    The old man is not young. Even if he doesn''t have 100, he has 90, but he is still busy for China. If we hadn''t caught up with Reiki recovery and cultivated to the innate state, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take a few years.


    Although the old man is not young, his tricks have gone through six worlds, often for decades, and he is hundreds of years old. Psychologically, there is no feeling that the other person is older than himself. Therefore, although he knows that he has made great contributions to China, he has no sense of respect.


    "Mr. Qi''s state has reached an unimaginable level. Our attention to Mr. Qi should not be concealed from Mr. Qi, but Mr. Qi should have no idea how much effort we have paid to collect Mr. Qi''s data." The old man sighed, "this is unique. It has been several years since the connection between Yuzhou and the capital was restored and the information of Mr. was learned."


    "We can even say that even those who often follow Mr. may not know more about Mr. than we do."


    "So?" Strange tricks look at him, not sad or happy.


    "Mr. Li has cultivated outstanding talents such as Li Suwen, Zhou Yuenan and Lu Yan, and spread the profound skill of Xuanyuan Gong. It can be said that without Mr. Li''s passing, even if we have made full preparations, China will not have today''s achievements. It is estimated that it is impossible to even open up local contacts. Mr. Wang has made great contributions to this. " Said the old man.


    "Sir obviously has such strength, but he has always kept a low profile, does not like to show off and is not known by outsiders; Spreading the skills also shows your attitude towards the world. That''s why the old man has the courage to come to the door. "


    "I have kung fu, but why should I give it to you?" The trick looked at him and said, "why do you think you can get it from me?"


    "You boy, don''t push an inch!" The middle-aged man was annoyed. "We''re so polite because we give you face. It really annoys me. Believe it or not..."


    "Believe what?" The trick looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t say anything at once. He just felt a fierce breath enveloping him, just like a man with no strength to bind a chicken was stared at by a hungry wolf. If the other party wanted to, he would die at any time.


    The cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Mr. Qi, he has a straight character and bumped into Mr. Qi. Please forgive me." The old man pleaded immediately, "don''t apologize to your husband soon."


    The middle-aged man finally knew the power of the man in front of him. He wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Hum!" The trick turned his head. The middle-aged man gasped for breath and apologized to the trick.


    There was a great terror between life and death. He finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "Are you curious, why don''t I spread Kung Fu anymore?" The trick looked at the old man.


    "Yes, since the appearance of Xuanyuan skill, sir, gradually spread the follow-up skill of Xuanyuan skill. This time, there has been no follow-up skill for too long, and many people are talking about it." Said the old man.


    "Talk? Yes, they can only talk. " The trick sneered, "that''s why."


    "The world, after all, depends on your efforts. If I need to provide all the skills, what''s the significance of your existence?"


    "Before, human beings were too weak, traffic was not smooth, and the dead were wasted, so I spread Xuanyuan skill, and gradually upgraded it to enhance human heritage."


    "But now that mankind has a firm foothold, there is no need to worry. Without a little pressure, this generation will be abandoned. "

 Chapter 591

    The trick is not that you don''t care about the world, otherwise you won''t spread Xuanyuan skill.


    If he had not spread this skill, there would not be so many innate, magical and martial arts people in human beings. Not to mention whether there are several ancient martial arts inheritance skills above the magic power, even if there are, they will not be made public. Even if they are made public, their virtue is also obscure martial arts. If they want to succeed, they must be people with excellent talents and spend a lot of time.


    What the real world lacks most is time.


    Otherwise, when they practice, humans may not have a few sites left.


    Humans conquer mountains and rivers, and the same monsters like to destroy cities and destroy the enemy''s living space.


    If he wanted to, he could even provide skills until the end of the robbery period, but he didn''t do so.


    He arranged the systematic skills alone, and everyone enjoyed their success. It was convenient, but he lost the momentum of development and innovation.


    In the new era, when a country stands still, that is, when it is eliminated.


    This is not a trick to see, so he no longer deduces the follow-up skill.


    If there is a genius in heaven, you can naturally complete the skills of FA Xiangjing, or even continue to complete it all the time.


    Therefore, after human beings or Chinese have gained a firm foothold, magic tricks no longer provide skills, so that now a large number of people who have reached the peak of the divine realm can''t find a breakthrough direction.


    Including Li Suwen, they have been revolving at the bottom of the intermediate world. The upper limit is the peak of magic power, and there is no sign of breakthrough.


    If you want to continue to move forward, you should take the initiative to explore the mysteries of heaven and earth and study Kung Fu, so as to push through the old and bring forth the new and create your own Kung Fu.


    After all, what is suitable is the best.


    The upper limit of human warrior has been determined, but there are no monsters. Some monsters with ancient blood have returned to the state of Dharma.


    The monster in the magical realm is no less intelligent than an adult, not to mention the Dharma Realm. Once they see the reality, they are bound to attack mankind.


    If there is still no human warrior to compete with at that time, the loss will be great at that time.


    Even if the weapons are further developed, it is estimated that they will not catch up with the progress of the top monsters.


    After all, we still have to rely on martial arts.


    But he is not a warrior who only knows imitation without creativity.


    Only by pushing through the old and bringing forth the new from generation to generation, the martial arts will be stronger and more perfect.


    A single branch is not spring. A hundred flowers bloom and spring fills the garden.


    The old man listened to the reason for the trick, and his face was dignified.


    Before they came, they just wanted to get a higher skill from the trick, and there were only two outcomes: agree and refuse. The words of the trick let him know that there are greater risks in the future.


    "Sir, can''t you provide another practice method for the last time?" Asked the old man.


    "In this world, there is nothing for nothing. You know the truth better than I do." Qiji said, "it''s time for them to contribute after enjoying the results for so long."


    "If you can''t, give back with death."


    "Of course, if you can develop weapons against faxiangjing or more advanced monsters, I don''t say that."


    But how can this be possible? Nowadays, few firearms can kill the innate realm, not to mention the higher supernatural realm, and even the so-called Dharma Realm.


    The change of weapons requires the accumulation of time, the efforts of generations, and a stable environment. If it is attacked by monsters before that, what about the future?


    "Sir, is there no way to be?" The old man is very unwilling.


    "The change of any era requires a lot of blood, which is a historical necessity." The trick said, "you should be ready."


    "But there''s enough bleeding." The old man said excitedly.


    China''s population is less than 30 percent, which is a huge figure.


    "That''s not enough." There was no sound of wonder.


    "Alas!" The old man sighed. He also knew that this was a better situation than the frequent reduction of staff by 80% or 90% in history.


    "Is there no other way?" Said the old man.


    "I can train several Dharma phase martial artists." Said the trick.


    "Sir, if you have any conditions, please feel free to say." The old man''s eyes showed joy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old sun, I promised him so." Until they left the bookstore, middle-aged people dared to speak.


    "You were impulsive just now. If he really wanted to kill you, no one could save you." The old man, who was very gentle in front of the tricks, suddenly became dignified. "You''ve been in charge of the army for so many years. How can you guarantee when you come?"


    "Old sun, I was wrong." The middle-aged man said, "is he really so strong?"


    "Stronger than our analysis, there is no upper limit." Mr. Sun said, "even if there was a nuclear weapon, it might not be able to kill him."


    "Hiss", the middle-aged man took a breath of air conditioning.


    What is the state of being able to resist nuclear weapons?


    "It''s just to find some strange things for him. If we find them, we probably can''t recognize them and use them. Why can''t we take them to pull a relationship!"


    "Even if we don''t agree, he should improve the strength of those people."


    "Maybe, but by then, are you sure we can use those people?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji was not interested in listening to the discussion behind them. He sent several people away and sent Zhou Yuenan to a new world.


    It''s also a coincidence. Just having this idea, there''s a chance. When Zhou Yuenan comes back, it is estimated that he will break through the state of FA soon.


    There were more than ten people in the bookstore. Until the old three left, they didn''t find anything unusual in front of the counter.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Yuenan came specially to express her thanks to the trick. Then bid farewell and prepare to break through the law.


    More than a year later, Li Suwen and Lu Yan had the opportunity to go to the new book world and get the skill.


    This year, Zhou Yuenan failed to make a successful breakthrough.


    The state of law is also a small threshold.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, in the book space, there is a bookshelf with basic books.


    Counting the time, this time it was a full 15 years before the world of advanced books was opened.


    "Ah Fu." Cried the trick.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Ah Fu''s voice sounded, as in his ear.


    "How did the books on this shelf appear?" Quirky asked.


    He wanted to know this problem for a long time, but it appeared every time he came in, and there was no reason for it.


    "When the time comes, it will appear naturally." Ah Fu said, "they were there."


    "I want to enter the advanced world this time. Do you have any suggestions?" Quirky asked.


    "The master had better not die in it, otherwise..."


    "Or you will lose the qualification to enter again?" The trick came first.


    "That''s not true. It''s just a great loss of vitality and spirit. It''s too difficult to reach the peak again." Ah Fu said.


    "OK, I know. I know. Help yourself. " Said the trick.


    Anyway, Ah Fu, the housekeeper, has no other function except to remind himself.


    "The master has a goal?" Ah Fu asked.


    "Of course." The trick''s eyes were on a book.


    On the spine of the book, three big characters were written impressively.


    Journey to the West!


    Yes, this is the high-level world that Qiji is going to.


    In the journey to the west, there are gods and Buddhas all over the sky and the underworld. It is an immortal world with a perfect system.


    Absolutely advanced enough.


    Since childhood, I have been influenced and aspired to it. Now I have the opportunity, how can I not experience it!

 Chapter 592

    Read and recall all the stories about the journey to the West in your mind.


    Every book world he went to was not orthodox. He only took books as the original, and no one could say what smuggled goods were mixed with them.


    Movies, TV, and even games can appear.


    Count your belongings, get everything ready, and choose to enter the book world.


    Monkey King, I''m coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknown space, when the trick entered the western world, dozens of reincarnators who had survived the robbery received the news.


    "Search for A3 world entrance, do you want to enter?"


    "Determined to enter A3 world, countdown 5S, 5... 4... 3..."


    "I don''t want to enter the advanced world. Why can''t I refuse?"


    "Is this a mandatory task?"


    Many people issued a cry of discontent.


    But everything was useless. At the end of the 5-second countdown, dozens of people all entered the A3 world.


    In just five seconds, there was no chance to explain the afterlife and find information. Many people were still at a loss and were sent into the reincarnation world.


    ¡­¡­


    But the world is so big that it can be divided into eastern shengshenzhou, Western Niuhe Zhou, southern zhanbu Zhou and Northern Gulu Zhou. There is the imperial calendar of the Supreme Master Kaitian holding the talisman, including the true body Road, the golden que, the cloud palace, the nine domes, the imperial calendar, the Wandao inaction Road, the Ming hall, the Haotian golden que, the supreme Jade Emperor, forgive sins, the great emperor leads the dome, the God is in charge of the heaven, and there are ten halls under which Yan Luo governs the Yin division and judges the impermanence of life and death. It has always been very stable.


    Only in this world, among the famous mountains and rivers, there are countless big demons, occupying an area of land as king, bullying the weak gods, and the heaven can''t rule.


    Among them, the most famous are the Seven Saints, namely the great Bull Demon King of pingtian, the great Jiao demon king of Fuhai, the great Peng demon king of huntian, the great lion camel king of Yishan, the great macaque king of ventilation, the great Yu Fan king of qushen and the great Monkey King of Qitian. It is very refreshing for the seven people to make friends.


    Suddenly one day, the monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, was suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain by the Lord of Western Lingshan mountain. The days when the seven saints were at ease were gone. Over time, it became a legend, which could not be trusted by people or demons.


    ¡­¡­


    To the west of zhanbuzhou in the south, on the way to xiniuhezhou, there is a place called Baihuling. From a distance, this ridge is like a giant tiger lying on its stomach, so it has this name.


    The white tiger ridge stretches for hundreds of miles. Although it is not very high, it is also uninhabited. The people nearby have fled for a long time.


    Because everyone knows that there is a monster in Baihuling, claiming to be Mrs. white bone. She likes to eat people''s hearts and drink brains. No one who meets her can come out alive.


    It was not that no one invited the mage to eliminate the demons, but none of the mages who entered the white tiger ridge, whether Taoists or monks, came out.


    Therefore, Mrs. Bai Gu''s reputation is getting worse and worse, so that there is no family within more than ten miles around Baihu ridge.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, have you failed again?"


    As soon as he regained consciousness, he heard a faint sigh.


    Immediately he felt the disharmony. He tried to turn his head and saw a young woman staring at a place with a disappointed face and muttering to himself.


    "Where is this?" It''s rare. There''s no memory of the world in my mind, except my own memory before, and there''s a blank.


    "The identity of this time is a person without memory?" "Who is this girl?" he said? Mother, wife, or sister? "


    This is a high-level world. There are gods and Buddhas all over the sky. The face is not always normal. No one knows the specific age of a very young woman, and it''s no wonder that she thinks so.


    I felt that I was lying. I raised my head with great effort and remembered with both hands.


    But he couldn''t finish this simple action. He seemed to have a critical weight in his hand, and he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Is it hard to be a sick child?" Qiji thought so, and began to make a sound in his mouth, ready to wake up the woman next to him.


    "Girl... Gu..." as soon as he spoke, he stopped.


    It is not the pronunciation of these two words that enters the ear, but the hoarse sound of "hoarseness".


    He can''t speak normally at all, like a mute.


    "Is this the beginning of hell?" "It really deserves to be a high-level world," he said


    It was this slight voice that made the woman recover from her loss and looked at the trick with surprise.


    "Girl, where is this?" The trick opened again, thinking that if the woman in front of her could understand what she said!


    Sure enough, the smile on the woman''s face became more and more prosperous.


    "You know it works." He thought his guess was right. He was about to ask again when he heard a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, I knew it would work." The young woman laughed wildly, could no longer sit still and walked around excitedly.


    "Sure enough, I succeeded. In the future, my wife will no longer be alone, hahaha..."


    When she didn''t laugh, she was a lady. This smile showed her true appearance.


    Where or what lady, is clearly a fierce woman man.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qiji''s head was full of greetings. He didn''t understand his situation until now.


    "Can you understand Mrs. Ben?" The woman finally stopped and looked at the trick.


    "Yes." The trick made a sound again, but to himself and the woman, it was a "hissing" sound.


    "Are you talking? I don''t understand. " The woman worried about the tip of her eyebrow, "but if there is a response, it means that she has intelligence. She should be able to understand, right?"


    "Hiss", the trick can only be answered by this.


    "It seems that your mana is still insufficient. You are still too fragile to even get up." The woman said to herself, "well, I''ll give you some more benefits."


    Suddenly, the trick only felt a heat flow to the body and gushed up and down the whole body. Suddenly, it became energetic and the hands were full of strength.


    But since it is good, he will not refuse, let the woman do it and accept it passively.


    Although I lost all my power, I can still feel it. This power is purer and more advanced than my peak period.


    Fairyland, don''t do what he wants.


    I just don''t know what kind of state this woman is in front of me.


    True fairyland: Earth fairy, heaven fairy and true fairy; Golden fairyland: Golden fairyland, Taiyi and Daluo; On top of that, there is the mixed yuan sect leader, that is, the quasi saint, and then the saint.


    As for those ordinary immortals who have just passed the thunder robbery and have been led to heaven, they are also called pseudo immortals. They are not real immortals.


    "Thirty percent mana should be almost done." Finally, the woman stopped and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "Stand up and let Mrs. Ben have a good look." Said the woman.


    Qiji sat up with both hands.


    At this time, he found that his hands, legs, chest and abdomen were composed of white bones, and there were no viscera in his chest and abdomen.


    Don''t think, this head must be white bone.


    I can see and hear, but I just can''t speak.


    You can''t expect a white bone to speak.


    Mrs. white bone, it''s not just white bone, but the way of corpse demon.


    I wonder if there is a flame in my eyes?


    Understand their situation, tricks and the mood to think about this problem.

 Chapter 593

    To improve white bones, the most famous one is white bone essence, that is, the white tiger lady on the white tiger ridge.


    It''s hard not to think of this place and this person.


    Support the stone platform with your hands and stand on the ground.


    It seems that the bone body that will crack at the touch is stably supported, and the bare foot bones are not cool.


    This is the result of the young woman''s mana training in front of her.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s difficult not to speak." The young girl looked at her white bone body almost as tall as herself, "but it''s nothing. It''s good to be obedient."


    Qiji was not in the mood to pay attention to these. When he stood up and crossed the woman''s body, he "saw" a row of more than ten stone platforms, each of which had a skeleton body like him.


    But none of those bodies had the breath of "life", or no one had intelligence.


    All dead bones.


    Or, it''s white bone.


    "What are you looking at?" The woman felt that her mind was no longer on herself. Looking back, she understood, "it seems that your intelligence is not low except that you can''t speak."


    "Hiss!" Shit, I''m an experiment.


    "You want to ask your origin. Yes, you were made by my wife, including them." The woman pointed to those stone platforms, "originally, they thought they were going to fail and couldn''t create a white bone people with intelligence, but who ever wanted to succeed, you really gave birth to intelligence, and it''s still a very high intelligence."


    Odd calculation is to understand why he has no memory.


    The skeleton body was put together by the woman in front of her. It was condensed by practicing the corpse. Finally, it inspired the corpse and helped it to give birth to wisdom.


    There is no memory for the things pieced together.


    This method is obviously wrong and will never succeed. The woman didn''t know where to get the method. She even fantasized about making biochemical weapons, but finally let herself wake up on this skeletal body.


    "Hiss!" The identity is really not very good this time? Is luck used up in the previous world.


    "Well, yes, you are my people, so I am your master." The woman looked like she understood the trick, "let me give you a name first. With so many bones, you are the only one who gave birth to wisdom. What great luck it is. In the future, you will be called Baifu. "


    "Hiss!" Feng Shui takes turns. I named Ah Fu not long ago. Now retribution has come. Ah Fu has fallen on his head.


    "It seems that you like the name very much. Yes, that''s all." The woman smiled and said, "Bai Fu, now Mrs. Ben will introduce our home to you."


    "This is the white tiger ridge, which stretches for hundreds of miles. It is the territory of our white bones. This is the white bone cave. It''s the place where Mrs. white bone is my latent cultivation. As a servant, you''re going to open a cave elsewhere, okay? " Said the woman.


    "Hiss!" Sure enough, this is the white tiger ridge. This woman is also Mrs. white bone. She was beaten by the Monkey King three times for her three plays of Tang Sanzang.


    "As soon as you start your spiritual cultivation, you should first practice in my wife''s cave. When you have strength in the future, it''s not too late to open the cave."


    "There are no people around the white tiger ridge for more than ten miles. You can''t eat people. It''s full of wild animals. They are all our prey. You can eat if you want."


    "Now, my wife will teach you a skill first. You can cultivate according to this and become strong as soon as possible, so as to help my wife manage the white tiger ridge."


    Mrs. white bone said, pointing to the forehead of the trick.


    The trick has no mana for the time being, can''t look inside, and can''t see his whole body without a mirror.


    He could not see that there was a chaotic thing in the empty skull. It is the existence of this thing that can keep the divine consciousness awake.


    But Mrs. bones couldn''t see this mass.


    She was preoccupied with joy and had no time to distract him.


    A moment later, Mrs. white bone finished her feat and was panting.


    It''s not because of passing on skills, but because she condensed the bones, inspired them, and spent three layers of mana to wash her body for tricks. Even if she was an immortal, she was very tired.


    "Well, you''re practicing. Mrs. Ben is going to retreat." Mrs. white bone said, running mana, cleared the failed bones out of the hole, and went back to the depths of the white bone hole.


    Just leave the odd trick.


    If there is such a corpse resurrected by Mrs. white bone, it is estimated that it will starve to death.


    How can a new corpse without any mana survive alone in such a place. Maybe a little bug can kill him.


    Xin Haoqi has a complete memory of himself so that he won''t starve to death here.


    He paced to a stone platform, went up, lay down, closed his eyes and opened the system interface.


    Not surprisingly, achievements returned to zero, including professional proficiency, all of which became beginner.


    Everything has to start over.


    On the skill panel, there is a corpse devil practicing bone fist, a "advanced" skill that can be practiced until the end of the robbery.


    This is also because the trick has no foundation now. Only the white skeleton man passed down this skill, which is both skill and boxing.


    Corpse demons practice bone boxing, but they can mobilize all the bones around them to strengthen their boxing skills.


    Before, Mrs. white bone used mana as an odd trick to wash her body, which led to a great increase in the hardness of Qi Ji''s bones, but he couldn''t exert this power at all.


    Only when the strength and realm go up, can we digest the gift received at the time of birth.


    His form, if discovered by mortals, will spare no effort to take it down.


    The bones of the whole body are the best material for refining utensils.


    Of course, even fairyland, I don''t think I can see this little skeleton.


    He got up again and tried his best to practice bone boxing according to the method of bone boxing practiced by the corpse devil. He practiced while boxing. He only felt a strange force pouring into his bones and continued to hammer and forge his bones.


    There is some pain, but it can persist.


    Although the realm is no longer, after all, it is the once great master of crossing and robbing six turns. His strength is still in his eyes. If he goes on like this, he can reach the third class realm three times. After three days, there is absolutely no problem with the first-class environment.


    This is the high-level world, the high-level world with extremely abundant aura, which is not like the real world where the trick is located, and the aura is still recovering.


    After thinking about it, the trick stopped the cultivation of corpse devil''s bone fist and turned the skill of Da Dao Wuji.


    He wants to recover his strength in the fastest time. After all, no one can predict what will happen in the future.


    When will the monkey king pass the white tiger ridge.


    The idea is good, but as soon as the aura enters the body, the trick feels tingling all over, and there is a feeling that it is going to burst.


    You can''t practice at all.


    "What''s going on?" Surprised, he immediately stopped the operation of the skill and bowed his head. There were some black marks on the solid white bones before.

 Chapter 594

    My major in martial arts can''t work, which makes the trick a little flustered.


    The great road limitless skill is a skill that has been integrated many times. It is a powerful skill that can withstand the ninth thunder robbery. It has been rebuilt many times and is familiar with the road. It can''t be practiced now.


    Without the skill of practicing Qi, could he practice bone fist with the so-called corpse devil until the end of the robbery? Walking body flow?


    Thinking of this, the trick began to work again. The cultivation method of the Dragon elephant glazed body.


    A burning sensation stronger than before came, and a phalanx on his hand burst out of thin air, which scared him to stop.


    Also can''t practice.


    The trick was originally a Three Dharma fellow practitioner, which abolished two ways. Although the corpse devil bone boxing is also a body refining method, it is obviously not as advanced as the Dragon elephant glass body.


    After two losses in a row, the rest of the divine consciousness cultivation methods dare not try again easily.


    There will be no problem with Kung Fu. This is the experience of several worlds.


    The problem is not in the practice, it is in yourself.


    So where is the difference between yourself and the previous world?


    Obviously, in the past, he was born as a man, but now, he is a skeleton, white bone as the body, or pieced together. Only consciousness is his own.


    This is the biggest difference.


    Therefore, the skeleton body has the cultivation skill of the skeleton body, so Mrs. white bone can practice bone fist for her corpse devil, but the previous skill is invalid and can''t be practiced again.


    Mrs. white bone is the Enlightenment of the corpse devil. It can be seen from the name that the corpse devil cultivates the skill of Yin attribute. As Mrs. white bone''s cave, the white bone cave is naturally a place with Yin Qi and a place where Yin Qi gathers.


    "In other words, only corpse demons can practice bone fist now, and other skills can''t be practiced." "Even some techniques that obviously restrain Yin Qi, such as tianyantong and tianertong, can''t be used anymore," he said


    "Then my skill will be wasted by 89%!" The trick sighed and made a "hissing" sound.


    "If this situation cannot be changed, the accumulation of the previous world will be in vain."


    Think about it. The skills that the world has been practicing for hundreds of years can''t be practiced. If you want to change the other skills, even if you give a more advanced skill, you won''t be as handy as before, and there is no solid foundation for practicing the previous skills.


    After all, the great road limitless skill has to survive the ninth thunder robbery in the end. Who knows whether cultivating more advanced skills will directly rise after four turns of robbery?


    If this happens, the previous thunder robberies will not be in vain!


    Therefore, we must find a way to solve this problem.


    Odd trick also thought of several methods.


    The first is to directly delete the number and practice again. The reason why there is discomfort in the skill is because of his origin. The white bone body can''t practice the previous skill, so change a human body.


    Just from the housekeeper Ah Fu, Qiji knew that after his death in this advanced world, he would not completely lose the opportunity to come in. He could enter this world again and could be rebuilt.


    But the problem is that Ah Fu also said that once he dies in this world, the spirit will be seriously damaged, and it will be much more difficult to reach the peak.


    Therefore, this is the first way to eliminate strange tricks. His goal is always to reach the peak. Especially when he knows the powerful enemy he is about to face, he is not allowed to make mistakes. Once rebuilt, he felt he would have no chance to fight the two powerful enemies.


    The second is to give up the previous skill and change the skill of Yin attribute to reach the peak in the way of Yin ghost.


    It is true that there are powerful ghosts and immortals, the ten halls of hell, and even the existence of drought.


    But it''s still that problem. In this way, we give up the advantages of going through the world before and start from scratch. And more importantly, Yin ghost can be very strong, but can not reach the strongest.


    The world is dominated by the heaven, and the Yang Road naturally overwhelms the Yin Road. The heaven fairy God and the Western Lingshan are all magnificent roads without any Yin ghosts.


    Even the legendary saints walk on the grand road.


    Therefore, the lower limit is not low, but the upper limit is not high, and I am not willing to make strange plans.


    Then we can only choose the third method, practice the previous skill with the body of white bones, and walk out of a road that our predecessors have not gone through.


    Yes, the white bone body can''t practice the previous skill now, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be practiced in the future.


    Whether it is the great road limitless skill or the Dragon elephant glass body, it is to refine the Yang attribute aura for its own use and expand its own body. Therefore, the Yin attribute white bone body cannot accommodate these auras, which will lead to conflict and bone burst.


    But nothing is absolute. Water can conquer fire. Similarly, if the fire is strong to a certain extent, water can''t conquer fire. This is the truth that the rainfall of the Dragon King of the west sea can''t extinguish the samadhi true fire of red boy.


    If one day a strange trick can cultivate Yang attribute aura with the body of white bones, doesn''t it mean that his inside information is further enhanced.


    Although it is difficult, it is not without opportunity. As long as we can achieve the point of white bone generating muscle, it is possible to achieve this goal.


    Everything should be treated dialectically.


    Moreover, there is a system of tricks, which can synthesize power methods. Maybe one day, a suitable power method will be synthesized to give birth to spirituality from the dead skeleton.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how good the plan is, it is only on paper. According to the current situation, the trick must first survive and lay a good foundation before it has the opportunity to plan other things.


    The monkey king''s affairs will be put aside first. If he calls on the door tomorrow, he will not be an opponent even when he recovers to his heyday.


    So the trick began to practice bone boxing according to the method of corpse devil.


    One day, two days, three days


    Time passed in a hurry. In a flash, it was three years.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Mrs. white bone ended her seclusion.


    After three years of intensive cultivation, all the skills lost in that year came back, even further, which made her very satisfied.


    Suddenly, Mrs. white bone heard bursts of noise.


    "The white bone cave is always quiet. When will this happen?" A little surprised, Mrs. white bone came out and saw a pure white skeleton boxing near the hole.


    "Bai Fu?" The memory seemed to wake up. Mrs. white bone was stunned for a long time before she remembered that it was the white bone people she had created before she closed the door.


    "Madam." Hearing this doubtful voice, Bai Gu, who was practicing boxing, immediately returned to normal, stopped and said hello to Mrs. Bai Gu.


    Anyway, my life was given by Mrs. Bai Gu. Now I have to shelter in Baihu mountain.


    "Bai Fu, can you speak?" Mrs. white bone was overjoyed and floated over quickly.


    It''s really floating over, not touching the ground.


    "Yes, madam." The trick bowed to the white bone, "thank you for your life."

 Chapter 595

    Mrs. white bone did not expect that the achievements made in the original mischief had today''s achievements.


    Although the peak of Dharma is not worth mentioning to her, it takes only three years to reach this level, which is enough to be called a genius.


    Thinking that the people in front of her were made up of white bones and enlightened by her spirit, Mrs. white bones was a little happy and felt that she was a genius.


    Although I was eager to close the door and maintain the realm three years ago and almost forgot the little skeleton, who knows as long as I don''t say it.


    She looked at the white bone body who thanked her with satisfaction, nodded and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Although you are my servant, you are also a family in the final analysis. My wife hopes you can grow up as soon as possible and share your worries for my wife."


    "If you don''t understand anything in practice, you can ask my wife for advice."


    This sentence hit the heart of a trick, so he didn''t hesitate to ask for advice immediately: "madam, I have a faint feeling of thunder recently. I''m afraid. I dare ask madam why?"


    He naturally knew that this was a sign of the imminent robbery, and it was a physical robbery, but as a skeleton, he was naturally afraid of thunder, and the trick was not sure that he could safely survive the thunder robbery, which vaguely reminded Mrs. white bone of her own problems.


    Sure enough, Mrs. bones didn''t let the trick down.


    "This is going to cross the robbery. After crossing the robbery, you can continue to be strong." She explained to the trick, with a slight frown on her delicate face, "but in your state, I''m afraid you can''t stand the quenching of thunder!"


    "Please help me, madam." Trick immediately hit the snake with the stick.


    "There are only a few ways to get through the thunder robbery. One is that the magic weapon is strong enough, the current thunder robbery, the second is that the defense array is strong enough to weaken the thunder robbery, and the other is that you are strong enough to carry the thunder robbery." White bone man.


    "But my white tiger ridge has no magic weapon and no defense array. You''re not strong enough. It''s a little difficult."


    "Is Bai Gujing a poor man?" In the mind, he tried to make complaints about the white bone lady. Oh, no, it is asking for some magic weapons.


    "Madam, I''m not dead!" There was "despair" in the strange tone. After all, a skeleton had no expression.


    "Not necessarily. There is always a glimmer of life!" Mrs. white bone said, "since there is no external force to help, it can only strengthen the inside and resist thunder robbery. After that, you can be reborn. "


    "Bleeding flesh like a lady?" He said with expectation.


    "What do you think? My flesh is not made out of thin air." White bone man.


    She was originally a corpse on the white tiger ridge thousands of years ago. Nourished by Yin Qi, she gave birth to wisdom. She is a zombie, so she is called a corpse demon.


    Zombies have flesh bodies, but Mrs. bones has the chance to get the method of cultivation. She has achieved success in cultivation. She is no different from ordinary people and is not afraid of the sun, but she still belongs to the Yin and ghost way, and can only absorb the Yin attribute aura for cultivation.


    "After the thunder, your bones will be stronger. Unlike now, they will fall apart at the touch of a touch." White bone man.


    This white bone body can refine the top-grade spirit weapon. Of course, it doesn''t fall apart when touched. Mrs. white bone took herself as the standard. Of course, the trick was to break up as soon as she touched it.


    "Please teach me." The odd trick asked.


    "Madam, I have a Dharma called the corpse ghost Sutra. I''ll pass it on to you. If you can also practice to the peak of Dharma, the hope of crossing the robbery will greatly increase. " White bone man.


    "Thank you, madam." Thank you very much for the trick.


    As soon as Mrs. Bai Gu pointed out the trick, the skill content of the corpse ghost Sutra became more in her mind.


    This is a skill of Yin attribute. Yin ghosts and skeletons can also be cultivated.


    "All right, you continue to practice. Mrs. Ben goes out for a walk." Mrs. white bone was silent when she saw the trick. She knew what he was thinking, so she went out of the white bone cave.


    Corpse ghost Sutra is an immortal level skill, and contains all the skills from practicing Qi to immortal. This is what makes the trick happy.


    Because the general advanced skills have the lowest level of cultivation needs. If you can''t practice from the beginning, it''s useless at all.


    Without hesitation, he began to practice.


    With the operation of the skill, Yin Qi is sucked into the Qi Qi.


    He was just a skeleton with a panoramic view of the situation inside. After his aura entered the body, he was restrained by these bones and condensed into a trace of mana in the skeleton.


    Sure enough, I can put my heart down.


    He was also worried that he could not practice.


    The world is an advanced world, and the white bone cave is worthy of Mrs. white bone''s cave, filled with Yin. According to this progress, I''m afraid it won''t take two years to reach the peak of Yuanshen, which is faster than the corpse devil practicing bone boxing.


    So the trick was no longer distracted and devoted to cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    With a "poof", Mrs. white bone spit out a mouthful of "blood".


    Her blood was not bright red, but thick black fog.


    "Finally back." She felt better after vomiting.


    This is already white tiger ridge, her own territory.


    "Smelly stupid bear, I''ll teach you a lesson when I get my accomplishments." As she spoke, she returned to the white bone cave.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Mrs. white bone came in, she found that she was in a wrong state.


    Her face was pale and her clothes were wrinkled and dirty. Although she had only seen the trick twice, even when Mrs. white bone was lost for the first time, she kept her appearance clean and tidy.


    "Nothing, just a little loss." Mrs. Bai Gu didn''t care. She was surprised at his progress, but she said, "my wife wants to shut down again. If you can survive the robbery, move out by yourself and find another cave on the white tiger ridge. If you can''t cross it, don''t mention everything. "


    "Madam, don''t worry, I will succeed in the robbery." The trick said confidently.


    Mrs. white bone disappeared into the depths, and the trick continued to practice.


    White tiger ridge is still safe for the time being. He just needs to step by step and wait for the day when he can grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click", the sound of bone crack sounded, and a Sika Deer died in the end.


    "That should be enough!" The trick was to put away the deer corpse in the state of Dharma and muttered.


    More than a year later, the corpse ghost Sutra reached the peak of Yuanshen, and the trick was ready to cross the robbery.


    After all, it''s a white bone body. He doesn''t know how targeted thunder is, so he still made some preparations.


    He hunted and killed several monsters in the Dharma phase, and prepared to refine the array talisman and arrange the large array.


    At the same time, with animal bones as the material and the Yin attribute material found from Baihu mountain, Qiji also refined several defense magic weapons.


    Inferior magic weapon.


    In the realm of Yuanshen, the corpse fire was born in the strange trick, and it can only refine inferior magic tools.


    Nothing is better than nothing. After all, there is more chance of winning.


    He can''t take out the magic weapon in the space ring, let alone use it.


    On this day, the trick was ready, away from the white bone cave, to the place of your choice, set up a large array and began to cross the robbery.

 Chapter 596

    "Boom..." the thunder continued.


    The white tiger ridge dozens of miles away, but there was no response, and the thunder could not pass.


    In the advanced world, the space is much stronger than that in the intermediate world. Before, the trick was only to refine the body. At the peak of the FA phase, it was only three feet in one step. Recently, after practicing the corpse magic Sutra, it was also in the Yuanshen state that it was barely able to fly off the ground. Moreover, the speed was very slow and could not last long.


    Even if it is restored to its previous peak, it is estimated that the effect will be greatly reduced.


    It is interesting to talk about the monkey king''s somersault cloud, and what realm the monkey king is, Jinxian, Taiyi, or higher, which shows that ordinary immortal gods can''t do.


    Maybe they can fly in clouds, but the speed will not be too outrageous. This is the advanced world, and immortals are not omnipotent.


    Perhaps only the sage who is high above can arrive in an instant no matter where he is.


    Boom


    Thunder falls, breaks through the array, breaks the defense magic weapon, and falls on the trick.


    The pain came through my heart.


    The power of thunder cruises between bones, trying to purify all Yin Qi.


    Yin ghosts, corpse demons, skeletons... It''s not allowed in the world. It''s even more difficult to survive and be reborn.


    The trick works with all its strength to resist the power of thunder.


    After all, it was only the first thunder robbery. His accumulation was enough. Although the thunder was painful, it was far from enough to kill him.


    It''s just an ordinary thunder robbery.


    Thunder fell one after another, and in a twinkling of an eye, he crossed eight thunder, leaving only the last one.


    Thunder gave birth to a new life, and his bones changed. The original pure white bones were scorched black, but if you wash away the scorched black, it would be a little black in white.


    It''s not retrogression. This is the characteristic of corpse devil practicing bone fist and the sign of the birth of iron bone.


    The bones produced by the corpse devil''s bone fist practice include gold, silver, copper and iron. The gold bone is the highest and the iron bone is the lowest.


    Even at the bottom, hardness is not strange. Before, pure white bones can be compared.


    "Not enough, not enough, but I always feel something!" The trick looked up at the sky and his mind turned rapidly.


    "Thunder represents destruction, but it also breeds rebirth. Why has there been no rebirth after this destruction?"


    When thunder enters the body, there is a kind of medicine to erase all Yin Qi, but every time, after the strange plan to expel thunder, there is no new power except the increase of bone hardness.


    Where is the vitality?


    Roar, the ninth thunder is coming.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in the mind of the trick. When the ninth thunder reached the body, he didn''t start the array or sacrifice magic tools. He tried his best to bear the last thunder with his white bone body.


    He had no time to think. With this idea, he subconsciously did it.


    After waking up, it''s too late to regret.


    This time, the power of thunder was sufficient. It seemed that the soul would be torn by thunder.


    Even within the white bones, within the skeleton that can be seen through at a glance, there was a flash of thunder.


    Strange tricks dare not be careless. The corpse devil practices bone fist and the corpse devil Sutra operate with all their strength to erase the power of thunder.


    The strange plan trembled all over, and the skeleton was almost falling apart, shaky, but it never fell down.


    With the passage of time, the trick finally lasted, and the power of thunder in the bone was erased.


    Then in the white skull, the flickering thunder disappeared.


    Then, in the body wrapped by the white bone shelf, the thunder gradually annihilated.


    "Still not?" The trick was disappointing.


    He took great risks and tried his best to carry the most complete force of thunder, but he still couldn''t feel the vitality.


    But at this moment, suddenly, Qiji felt that there was a force of vitality between the chest surrounded by the white bone shelf.


    "Really?" From great sorrow to great joy, the "eyes" don''t turn and stare at the gap between the chest.


    Something the size of a fist was born out of thin air and pounded under the gaze of a strange trick.


    That''s a heart.


    A beating heart, a living heart, a heart with blood.


    There are no blood vessels connected, not next to anywhere, standing out of thin air in the middle of the white bone body.


    Rao Shiqi has experienced hundreds of years of light and shadow in several worlds, and he is stunned by this situation.


    I''m a skeleton. It''s just a robbery. How can I grow a heart.


    Are the rules of the world so hasty?


    I didn''t use any special things!


    The trick was not that he had never thought that one day this skeleton would be born with vitality, but when he thought again, he only dared to think about the birth of flesh and blood, skin, and viscera, which might be strong in the future.


    But I never thought that after bearing the thunder of the original ecology, a heart was born directly.


    How can a skeleton be judged dead if it has a heart?


    But at least the thunder robbery is over, and then there are benefits.


    Boundless Yin Qi gathered here, with a trace of golden light, constantly recovering the injury of strange tricks.


    Soon the injury recovered, and all the bones degenerated into slightly black iron bones. Even the heart in the skeleton beat more strongly.


    He left the place of robbery and quickly returned to the white bone cave.


    Only in this safe place can he dare to study himself at ease.


    A trace of vitality gushes out of the heart, enters the bones and flows through the whole body.


    "If it goes on like this, it is likely to grow bleeding meat." Strange tricks feel the power of vitality from the heart.


    But it takes too long to really grow. It takes a hundred years.


    "Am I a skeleton or a creature now?" The trick laughed.


    "With this vitality, can you practice the previous skill?"


    Try as soon as you think of it, and the wonderful trick will immediately run the avenue reactive power.


    Sure enough, Reiki entered the body. Although it was still painful, it didn''t feel as dangerous as before.


    "With the attribute of great road limitless power, if you stick to it for a long time, you can expand this vitality at that time."


    The great road limitless skill was originally born from the Taoist skill. It focuses on the balance of yin and Yang. The Taoist method is natural and moistens things silently, but it can just contain this vitality and integrate it.


    Since I can, I decided to take part-time courses.


    It may slow down the entry, but even so, the trick will not give up.


    This is his basic skill.


    I tried the Dragon elephant glazed body again, but I still can''t practice it. This skill is too overbearing. The vitality in the body is not enough to support the practice of this skill.


    The divine knowledge skill is still not touched.


    He was born with white bones. The spirit was weak and didn''t dare to try easily.


    It''s not good if one accidentally turns himself into an idiot.


    After studying for several days, I finally had the idea of the next step.


    That is to continue to cultivate the corpse devil, bone fist and corpse devil Sutra, as well as the great road limitless skill, so as to improve the realm of self, in order to get through the next thunder robbery as soon as possible.


    Now, Qiji is very interested in crossing the robbery.

 Chapter 597

    Cultivating immortals does not count years.


    It''s not that immortals don''t value time, but they don''t have the concept of time.


    A meditation is several years and decades, and a retreat is hundreds and thousands of years.


    The so-called feelings of vicissitudes are nothing more than this.


    Although the trick hasn''t reached this level yet, I only feel that time is fast when I close my door to practice and refine tools.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he had been traveling to the West for 15 years.


    Since the last robbery, in the past ten years, the strange plan has gone through two lightning robberies in a row, reaching the state of three turns. The black skeleton body also began to change to dark yellow.


    This is to enter the realm of copper bone.


    After the second thunder robbery, the trick was carried by himself again. After that, blood vessels extended from the heart, stopped at a certain position and grew another organ.


    Spleen.


    The heart belongs to fire, and the spleen belongs to soil. Among the five elements, fire generates soil, so the spleen was born this time.


    The heart hides the spirit, which is the main spirit and blood. The spirit helps it keep clear and bright, and the blood helps it maintain vitality.


    From the moment the heart was born out of thin air, it was constantly transforming the strange white bone body to maintain the vitality of the white bone body.


    The spleen stores meat, mainly transports and unifies blood. Blood is born in the heart. Through the transportation function of the spleen, it can run all over the body and finally converge in the heart. This is the so-called painstaking work. After the spleen was born, it actively operated blood circulation. The vitality of this white bone body suddenly increased. It felt that even the rigid limbs were flexible.


    The third thunder robbery, the last three were fought hard, and then the lungs were born.


    Lung belongs to gold, while native gold.


    The lung stores Qi and controls breathing. If the Qi is insufficient, the blood will be blocked. If the meridians are clear, all diseases will disappear. With the lung, I feel that the progress of cultivating Avenue limitless skill has been accelerated a lot, and my mind can feel my breathing.


    Before that, as a skeleton, he had no such feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    This is already the fourth robbery of a strange trick in traveling to the West.


    Compared with the first time, the horror of thunder robbery has more than doubled, but similarly, the power of tricks has also increased greatly.


    Although the previous spiritual sense was no longer, the trick instinctively felt that the thunder robbery did not put too much pressure on him.


    The corpse devil has made great achievements in practicing bone fist and corpse devil Sutra. Coupled with the great road limitless skill of harmonizing Yin and Yang, the accumulated inside information of the trick is enough to cope with the fourth thunder robbery.


    Compared with the previous world, except that it is slightly inferior in divine consciousness, the other four are not bad.


    When the last ray of thunder was expelled, the trick still had strength.


    A moment later, he recovered his strength and looked forward to his chest.


    The heart, spleen and lungs are out. The next one should be the kidney. Gold produces water, while kidney belongs to water.


    It is not difficult to guess that the five elements grow together.


    Finally, in the expectation of a strange trick, blood vessels extended from the lungs and finally stopped at the kidney, and another organ was born out of thin air.


    It''s the kidney.


    The kidney contains Chi and essence. At the moment of the birth of the kidney, there is a feeling of will.


    Before, all he had was the memory of a strange trick as an outsider, which had nothing to do with the skeleton, but after the birth of the kidney, he felt closer to the white bone.


    He is no longer an outsider, no longer a patchwork skeleton, but really a living creature.


    The five elements grow together, and now there is only the last liver left.


    If you travel a hundred miles, many things often fall short and fail at the last minute.


    After four thunder robberies, the trick has felt that as long as he is willing to stimulate his strength, he will receive the divine light to come here and take him to the upper world.


    Of course, this upper boundary may be heaven or hell.


    After all, he''s a skeleton now.


    But the trick didn''t do that, and it had long been decided not to do so.


    He wants to complete the last liver.


    If you want to give birth to the liver, you need to survive the fifth thunder robbery.


    The first four thunder robberies were normal, but the fifth one was beyond the control of heaven.


    It will be the Ninth Heaven disaster. Once it starts, it can''t stop.


    I don''t know whether he has attracted the attention of the heaven before, but he knows that if he wants to survive the fifth thunder robbery, he will attract the attention of the heaven.


    People tend to pay more attention to things beyond their control, and immortals are no exception.


    But the trick won''t stop the robbery.


    The five elements are born together. There is only one last step left. How can we give up?


    It''s about his Avenue.


    The trick returns to the white bone cave again.


    Although Mrs. Bai Gu said that she would let him go to find the cave after the robbery, how could he give up the good conditions of Bai Gu cave?


    The reason has been found, so I feel at ease to practice here.


    Otherwise, how could it come to this point so soon?


    After all, this time, he is not recovering his strength, but practicing from scratch.


    ¡­¡­


    For five years, Qiji spent five years in Baigu cave before he finally went out.


    Two years ago, he sensed the fifth thunder robbery, but in order to resist the thunder robbery with his own body, he continued to practice until he could no longer suppress it.


    If you don''t accept it again, you will directly attract the light.


    This time, the trick was not to rob in Baihu mountain, but to travel hundreds of miles eastward, far away from Baihu mountain, and find a deserted place where the nether world gathered.


    The trick is experienced. Even if it is the fifth thunder robbery, the trick is not the first time.


    Nothing more than Yin and Yang, the five elements of God base, the trick has long been prepared in mind.


    However, when the thunder really came, I knew that the previous experience was useless.


    The completed body is a fellow practitioner of the three dharmas, which is different from the white bone body.


    But fortunately, the trick is not the original Xiaobai, making full use of his own advantages.


    This time, he resisted five thunders, relying on the skeleton.


    When the corpse devil practices bone fist, it turns yellow, and the copper bone is reached, the physical state is not far from before.


    But what makes the trick strange is that the fifth thunder robbery seems to be a little weaker than that in Jinshan Temple.


    Even a little, the results are different.


    Therefore, although the strange plan was seriously injured and several bones were cracked, it was still carried in the past.


    For the rest of his life, he will soon recover from his injury under the influence of the power of heaven and earth.


    Then he stared at the last vacancy in his chest and became nervous.


    Finally, in the eyes of strange expectation, blood vessels extended from the kidney and stopped at the last vacancy.


    The last liver was born out of thin air.


    Aquatic wood, and liver belongs to wood.


    The five elements gather.


    The liver stores blood from the heart, runs through the spleen, stores it in the liver, and then flows out to become more powerful.


    Liver belongs to wood, and wood is vital.


    At the moment when the liver was formed, Qiji felt the vitality of the whole body.


    Then, in his surprised eyes, the blood flow in the five zang organs, extending countless organs, automatically fell to the corresponding position, and a complex five element system in the body was formed.


    Then, the blood flows through the bones, and the visible flesh and blood begins to form on the white bones, and finally form muscles, blood vessels and skin on the white bones, covering the chest and abdomen, arms and feet, and finally covering the whole skull.


    Five stars gather, white bones produce muscle. At this moment, qijisheng changed from a white bone to a person.


    He has a real body.


    Although these flesh and blood are still very weak, which does not match his strength, no matter how weak, it is also flesh and blood, real flesh and blood, living flesh and blood.


    "Cough..." Qiji laughed hoarsely.


    Twenty years of work has finally not been in vain.

 Chapter 598

    On the nine days invisible to the naked eye, on the top of stratus clouds, there are magnificent buildings, just like a city glittering with sunset.


    Among the four heavenly gate lock cities, there are 33 heavenly palaces and 72 major halls, with thousands of golden lights and thousands of auspicious Qi. The whole city is hidden in auspicious Qi and looks more mysterious.


    This is the heaven inaccessible to mortals.


    In the center of the building complex, there is a most magnificent heavenly palace. Its core area is the imperial calendar of the Supreme Kaitian, the real body, the golden que, the cloud palace, the nine domes, the imperial calendar, the Wandao inaction Avenue, the Ming hall, the Haotian golden que, the supreme Jade Emperor''s forgiveness of sins, and the high God - that is, the palace where the Jade Emperor summoned his officials, which is commonly known as the LingXiao palace.


    Gold nails gather in jade households, and colorful Phoenix dances in Zhumen. The double corridor is exquisite everywhere; Three eaves and four clusters, with layers of dragons and phoenixes flying.


    At this time, a hurried figure came from the outside and stepped into the hall.


    For a moment, dozens of eyes looked over.


    This is the place where the Jade Emperor summoned all his officials, and all the people present were dignitaries in the heaven.


    At present, the three realms are in Chengping. After the monkey head who caused a lot of trouble in the heavenly palace a hundred days ago was suppressed by the Western Tathagata, there was no major event in the heavenly court. They gathered here to do nothing. It was not easy for someone to report things, so they all looked at it.


    It''s really a pain in leisure, but the Jade Emperor is here every day, and they can''t come.


    The visitor looks ferocious with a pair of sharp nosed monkey cheeks and wings on his back.


    "Lei Gong, you''re not good at taking charge of thunder. Why are you here?" On the throne in the center, the man with nine chapter robe, twelve row bead crown and high-profile Diao, long beard and dignified face asked.


    This man is the Lord of the heaven, the Jade Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I''m in charge of the thunder. Today, I suddenly found that the thunder that is not under the control of the little minister fell on Nanzhan island. I''ve come to report to your majesty." Lei Gong, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, replied hard.


    With dozens of eyes staring at him, he was still very nervous.


    More than a hundred days ago, the monkey who made trouble in the heavenly palace also had a vision. The heavenly court did not pay attention to it, so that there was a big trouble in the heavenly palace later.


    An oversight can be said to have not foreseen, but it would be unreasonable to find such a situation.


    So the courtiers of the heavenly court were very vigilant a few days ago, and they didn''t care for a long time.


    They don''t care, but Lei Gong can''t. He''s just a small man. If something happens, he can''t afford it, so he comes to report immediately.


    "Oh, really?" The Jade Emperor was a little puzzled. "In this case, call a thousand mile eye and follow the wind to explore the situation."


    "See your majesty!" Soon, Qianliyan and shunfenger came.


    "Have you two Aiqing ever found out the situation?" The Jade Emperor asked.


    "Report back to your majesty. I''ve seen it. There are creatures living in the place where the thunder falls. They seem to be hit by the thunder..." Qianliyan hesitated.


    "Someone seems to be robbing?" Clairvoyant way.


    "There was only a roar in the thunder, no other sound." Downwind ear canal.


    "It doesn''t seem like a big deal," smiled the Jade Emperor. "Maybe another creature is arrogant and wants to survive the 99 great disaster."


    "What your majesty said is very true. It''s not for them that your majesty ordered to change the 99 big sky robbery into the 49 small sky robbery," said an immortal humanitarian with white hair and white beard next to the Jade Emperor. "These creatures don''t think about it. If there were no your majesty, how many people in the world could become immortals!"


    "What Taibai Venus said is that the 99 great disaster is too dangerous." Some people agree.


    This person is the close friend of the Jade Emperor, Taibai Venus.


    "Let''s go on, three Aiqing. Don''t worry. That is, no one has tried a big robbery these days. Although this kind of thing was not common in the past, it still happened occasionally." The Jade Emperor said, "don''t worry about him, just wait for him to become an immortal."


    He didn''t say what would happen if he didn''t succeed. If you don''t succeed, there will be only one end.


    Death.


    "You Aiqing, it has been more than a hundred days since the monkey head was suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain. The great disaster has begun. You Aiqing, please go back. If you have nothing to do, you won''t be waiting here. You all make some preparations for the great disaster." The Jade Emperor said, "when the journey to the West begins, you Aiqing will listen to the imperial edict again."


    "During this period, you Aiqing should take good care of your children and mounts. Marshals and generals should count their troops and horses and perform their respective duties. You must not go down to earth without authorization, otherwise you will be severely punished."


    The Jade Emperor said, and his tone became more and more severe.


    "Your Majesty''s order." All the ministers said in unison.


    It''s boring to work here every day because of the face of the Jade Emperor. With this time, it''s better to go home and meditate!


    Since the Jade Emperor didn''t mind, they were so happy.


    The immortals saluted and left. The jade emperor also refused to follow Taibai Venus. He waved back xiane and walked alone in the imperial garden.


    "Son of destiny, can you really succeed?" The Jade Emperor looked down. "The problems in the sky have been solved for you. It''s up to you to grow up."


    "How far can you grow in more than 300 years?"


    One day in the sky and one year on the earth.


    No one knew that the Jade Emperor''s eyes crossed the heaven, crossed the nine days and fell on a hill.


    The hill looks like a lying tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    Strange tricks don''t know. Someone in the sky has seen through his origin.


    He returned to white tiger ridge again.


    When I came out of Baihu mountain, the trick was to carefully look for the place to cross the robbery. Now it''s the same when I come back.


    It''s too dangerous to travel to the West with demons everywhere. It''s not the time to go out.


    Different from the Liaozhai world, the demons in the western travel world are embarrassed to call themselves demons without the cultivation of fairyland.


    However, in front of the white bone cave, the trick hesitated again, and I didn''t know whether to go up or not.


    Mrs. white bone is a corpse demon. She must be very sensitive to vitality. It''s just before. Although he has grown several internal organs, he doesn''t have much vitality and can be suppressed.


    Now, the five elements converge, white bones generate muscle, and his vitality is too strong. Even if he keeps running the corpse magic Sutra, he can''t be completely suppressed. Once you enter the white bone cave, you will certainly be found by Mrs. white bone.


    Although he was made by the white bone man, the trick will not place his life and death on Mrs. white bone.


    "Alas, you don''t need Yin Qi to practice the great road limitless skill anyway. You''d better change a place." The trick is decisive from the heart, "Baigujing has long said to let go. This is to follow orders, but it''s not to stay away, let alone hide."


    "If you can surpass Baigujing before she leaves the pass, you don''t have to worry about these things."


    Thinking of this, the trick immediately left the white bone cave and found another place with abundant Yin and Yang aura to open up the cave.


    The rocks on the white tiger ridge are still very strong. After working hard for several days, I finally cleaned up a decent cave and prepared to live here for a long time.

 Chapter 599

    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Beginner +), Dan master (Beginner +), talisman master (Beginner +), array mage (great master level +), weapon smelter (great master level +)


    Realm: crossing robbery (May 9th)


    Skill: Da Dao limitless skill (Beginner Level +), dragon elephant glazed body (Beginner Level +), healthy qi Haoran classic (Beginner Level +), Shenxiao classic (disabled, beginner level), thousand hand Guanyin diagram (Beginner Level +), Chiyang classic (Beginner Level +), thunder forging divine skill (Beginner Level +), Xuanxin sword formula (Beginner Level +), corpse devil practicing bone fist (Xiaocheng +), corpse devil classic (Xiaocheng +)


    Martial arts: breaking Dharma sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation), subduing devil staff (Beginner +)


    Techniques: dispelling objects (perfection), Zhengyi talisman (Beginner +), five thunder Gang method (Beginner +), Shenzu Tong (Beginner +), Tianyan Tong (Beginner +), tianer Tong (Beginner +), other heart Tong (Beginner +), fatalism Tong (Beginner +), leaky exhaustion Tong (Beginner +), painted skin (Beginner +), xuandu weapon solution (Dacheng +), Lingao array (Xiaocheng +)


    Source energy point: 3103.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (0154). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed£¨ (completed)


    Branch line task 1: become a disaster in the journey to the West. If you complete it more than 3 times, it will be regarded as success, and the source energy points will be rewarded according to the degree of completion£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 2: occupy the mountain as the king, become the demon king of the separatist party, and have at least ten subordinates of real immortals. Reward source energy points according to their strength£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 3: the road of demon saint, unify the demon families all over the world, and issue rewards according to the situation£¨ (incomplete)


    The trick is not the first time to see the property panel, but it is getting more and more desperate.


    Compared with the intermediate and primary world, the difficulty is really not at the same level.


    Let''s start with the main task, 154 reincarnators. When will it be killed?


    In the past, it took so many years to be a reincarnator, but now it has more than doubled, and each of them starts in the period of disaster relief.


    The advanced world is different from the intermediate and primary world. Although the reincarnation is dead here, the reincarnation can survive here as long as it does not die and does not complete the task.


    What makes the trick more difficult is that the reincarnator is constantly entering the world. When he first awakened, there were only 147 reincarnators. Up to now, there are 154. And at most, there are more than these. There are 158, and 4 people have died, not counting them.


    In the past two decades, seven reincarnations have been added.


    It seems that there are few, but there is an unusual meaning behind it.


    If you can''t kill all reincarnators in a certain time, reincarnators will continue to appear one by one.


    In the previous world, it was not too difficult to kill reincarnation by surprise, but how to find reincarnation. Concealment is the most troublesome place.


    But in this world, killing reincarnation is not so easy.


    It''s good to say that new entrants to the world stand on the same starting line and are not afraid of anyone, even reincarnation.


    His cultivation speed has been confirmed. Even if he has delayed these 20 years, he is still confident to catch up.


    But the problem is that Qiji doesn''t know when the most advanced reincarnator came.


    If a reincarnator came to this world hundreds or even thousands of years ago, what should he achieve?


    Jin Xian, Tai Yi, or Da Luo?


    Can such reincarnation be surpassed in a short time?


    If a bad person is found, isn''t it going to be beaten by reincarnation?


    There is no good stubble for those who can reach the transmigration period.


    If you can''t surpass and complete the task all the time, the trick must stay in this world all the time.


    This is only the main task. The three branch tasks are also more difficult than one.


    The first is to become a disaster in the journey to the west, and it has to reach more than three times to complete the task.


    What world is this?


    Traveling to the west, the main line is to learn scriptures from the West. This is a major event that all gods and Buddhas are paying attention to. Who dares to stop it, that is their enemy?


    How much iron does it take to hit up when you understand the details?


    Yes, don''t look at the Tang monk. If he gets caught in the rain and goes to jail, he will be robbed. Let the monster area block the way!


    Don''t talk about those with background. Look at those without background.


    The black bear monster, spider essence, centipede essence and rhinoceros brothers were caught, the white bone essence, python essence and three immortals were killed, and the Nanshan King''s nest was all dead. He even called the ox demon king, the great saint of pingtian, and his father and son were caught by Buddhism


    Few come to a good end.


    Although the trick was born into the flesh, the essence of the white bone body will not change. Although Tianting will not mind accepting him, people in Tianting will mind.


    After all, people are authentic. Who would want to be an official with a cheap skeleton.


    The same is true of Buddhism.


    No, the immortal can only stay in the underworld all the time!


    Most of the demon clan also gathered on the ground and were at ease, rather than going to the sky to see people''s faces.


    The trick was doomed to stay on the ground. He didn''t want to live in a day bound by the rules of heaven.


    Only when you are free can you have the opportunity to complete the main task.


    So the question is, if you don''t go to heaven or Lingshan, and become the disaster of the journey to the west, how can you live to the end?


    The fate of nine insects is just one example.


    If the first task is just difficult, the latter two will directly give the camp of the trick.


    Demon camp, villain.


    White bones are also demons.


    Taking the mountain as the king doesn''t mean that you can just draw a mountain. Otherwise, why is it the king?


    To be king, there must be men, there must be recognition, there must be war. And other demon kings, even Tianting and Lingshan.


    It''s just the beginning. You have to hold it.


    Any throne is accompanied by a sea of blood.


    To have more than ten subordinates of true immortals, you must appear to be true immortals. True immortals are not enough, but the threshold. Only golden immortals or even Taiyi golden immortals have a chance to succeed.


    This can be said to be the front of the third branch task.


    Unify the demon clan.


    That''s an ethnic group. God knows how many demon families there are, and how many demon families have survived since ancient times.


    In ancient times, the demon family was the master of the heaven. Although it declined later and the demon emperor and most of the demon saints died, there were always left over.


    The demon saint, at least, is also the realm of Dalai. If you want to unify the demon family, Dalai is just the beginning. Maybe you have to go to a higher realm.


    Otherwise, why should Kunpeng and Baize, the demon saints who have existed since the beginning of the world, obey your orders?


    Between demon families, everything is empty, and the strength is the best to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, many of these are strange guesses, and there is not enough intelligence support.


    His understanding of the world is still Xiaobai. It''s good to know the realm of immortals. Baigujing didn''t tell him about the world.


    But speculation is not necessarily impossible to become a reality.


    No matter how difficult it is, we must stick to the trick.


    Because outside, he has a stronger enemy.


    The maker can make this world, and his enemies will only be stronger than this.


    If you can''t even pass this level, how can you face a stronger enemy?


    Now that the body has recovered, I think I should fight to improve my strength and increase my heritage as much as possible.


    He is ready to stay in the world for a long time.

 Chapter 600

    Calm down and the trick begins to work.


    In the past, he was short of vitality. When he was doing part-time training, he had to be careful, for fear that a bad situation would lead to conflict and damage the white bone body.


    Anyway, this is also his noumenon in this world. Even if it is almost, it is his own.


    You can''t give up and be reborn.


    Now with the power of the flesh, he finally tried to run this skill with all his strength.


    The aura quickly gathered and was absorbed by the trick and turned into mana, filling the Dantian air sea.


    If it can continue like this, he can return to the realm of his previous life in less than a year.


    But the problem is, profits can''t last long.


    Although he was born with flesh and blood, he was too fragile, only appearance but lack of essence.


    In short, his flesh and blood body is really just a skin bag, which is far from reaching the standard as a flesh body and lacks too many things.


    If you want to practice like previous lives, you must first complete the defects of the flesh.


    For example, improving the things in the head is the key part of the brain, so that the white bone can really wake up.


    After all, when Baigujing pieced together his white bones, he wouldn''t put an extra section towards the special.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill is also necessary to exercise the flesh and blood body.


    The corpse devil practicing bone fist can forge bones and make bones stronger, but one problem is that it is only suitable for dead people. The more he practices bones, the more dead and lifeless he is.


    Of course, it will become harder and harder.


    This is the way of corpse demon.


    If you want to practice the power of flesh and blood, and don''t damage the cultivation of bone boxing, you must grasp the balance.


    Cultivation will inevitably slow down.


    And the divine knowledge skill can finally be practiced. Similarly, we must grasp a degree, otherwise it will also affect the skeleton.


    As a result, the speed of the cultivation of strange tricks inevitably slows down, but the strength has been improving and the inside information is gradually increasing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was ten years, and Mrs. white bone still didn''t leave the customs.


    At the rate of once every three years, the trick went through three more thunderstorms and reached eight turns.


    After the sixth thunder robbery, the flesh and blood of the strange plan finally returned to normal; After the seventh thunder robbery, his head was finally normal. It was no longer a skin wrapped in an empty shell, and the missing Yang root was automatically generated and became a complete person; The eighth thunder robbery, bone marrow was born in the dead copper bone.


    His signs as a skeleton are dispersing, more and more like a normal person.


    Thunder symbolizes destruction, but it also brings new life.


    He was more and more glad that when the emperor of the great song dynasty taught the Shenxiao Sutra, he told him that he needed to go through the Ninth Heaven disaster before he could practice, otherwise he would not have the current inside information and become an immortal. How could he have the opportunity now.


    But is it really a coincidence?


    It''s good to have a new life in destruction. He''s so lucky to succeed again and again?


    These thoughts in my heart were suppressed by strange tricks.


    Now he is still too weak to resist even if he is regarded as a chess piece.


    Three thunder robberies, one by one, were stronger than the other. The tricks did not refine so many magic weapons, nor did they arrange too many large arrays. Most of them were hard resistance.


    Even he couldn''t tell how he carried it.


    Think of the huge thunder. I''m afraid of all the tricks now.


    Thunder robbery is dangerous, but it has many benefits. You can feel the powerful power surging in this body.


    Is it powerful to smash a mountain with one punch.


    This is the mountain in the west world.


    With the improvement of strength, the desire to go out grew like weeds, and I couldn''t help walking out of the white tiger ridge.


    Of course, if you don''t dare to stay too far, it''s only tens of miles. You can catch up with the wind in a moment.


    In the white tiger ridge, there is the reputation of Lady Bai Gu. Once you go far and meet a demon, there is no way to ask for help.


    But the ninth thunder robbery is still uncertain.


    Although Da Dao Wuji has the power of reconciliation, his body is still in a state of Yin-Yang opposition.


    If you use the infinite power of the avenue, you can''t use the corpse magic Sutra. On the contrary, it is the same, which also limits the mobilization of magic power.


    After considering for a long time, open the attribute interface or choose the synthetic skill.


    A few days later, the odd trick opens the properties interface again.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Grand Master +), Dan master (Grand Master +), Fu Master (Grand Master +), array master (Grand Master +), weapon smelter (Xuan +)


    Realm: crossing the robbery (89)


    Skill methods: Yin Yang skill of creation (Dacheng +), dark king glazed body (Dacheng +), Haoran Sutra of healthy qi (consummation), Shenxiao Sutra (disabled, not introduced), thousand hand Guanyin chart (consummation), thunder forging divine skill (Dacheng +), mysterious heart sword formula (consummation)


    Techniques: breaking sword (consummation), star picking hand (consummation), drive object determination (consummation), Zhengyi talisman (consummation), five thunder Gang method (consummation), six gods (Xiaocheng +), painted skin (Xiaocheng +), xuandu weapon solution (Dacheng +), Lingao method array (Xiaocheng +)


    Source energy point: 1803.2


    Main task: kill tianwai demons (0161)


    Regional task 1:


    ¡­¡­


    Branch line task 3:... (not completed)


    The Da Dao limitless skill, the red Yang Sutra, the corpse magic Sutra and other skills synthesize the creation of yin and Yang, and the body refining skill is also synthesized into the dark king''s Glazed body, which is the most important synthesis.


    The divine knowledge skill remains the same.


    There are too few advanced skills in odd tricks, and the previous world was too barren.


    When you read the skill, you will be happy with the trick.


    This yin-yang creation skill can achieve the transformation of Yin-Yang and perfectly solve the problem of incompatibility of internal mana.


    The same is true of Pluto''s glass body. No matter Yin Qi or Yang Qi, it can be used to forge the body without conflict.


    It''s just a skill tailored for strange tricks.


    Is this a spontaneous function of the system, or a procedure already set?


    Anyway, Qiji had no time to think about it. What he had to do next was to accumulate strength and complete the ninth thunder robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    The spirit beasts around Baihu mountain have long been used to thunder every few years.


    In this world, most of the creatures who become immortals have to cross the thunder robbery. There are more spirit beasts crossing the robbery in Baihu ridge these years. This time, there is nothing strange except more movement and noise, which has been heard for more than ten years.


    Zixiao divine thunder evolved into the image of four spirits, divine beast and congenital Thunder God, and jumped at strange tricks more and more fiercely than before.


    These thunder, if there is a trace of leakage, can chop and kill a monster that has been robbed and turned around.


    Here, however, the young people in the thunder center can''t help it.


    Qiji can feel that there is a wonderful change in himself in this thunder robbery. It seems that he has been struck by thunder more times and feels a little friendly.


    The perfect nature Yin and Yang skill + the perfect dark king glass body, coupled with the perfect thunder forging skill, let the strength of strange tricks surge and survive the thunder disaster smoothly.


    After the thunder, he recovered his strength, and then was covered by a glow cage. He felt that his body was constantly transformed.


    To receive immortal light is not only to receive immortal light, but also to transform mortals into immortals, transforming mortals into higher-level immortals.


    This is a qualitative change.


    This process was soon completed, but the trick refused to receive the immortal light and chose to stay.


    Although heaven is good, it is not a place to live for a long time.


    He will go, but not now.


    Now, his world is on earth.


    After leaving the place of crossing the robbery, I found a hidden place and tried to feel my magic power silently. Of course, it can also be called Xianyuan power now.


    After five years, I tried my best to fix everything to the peak, and then I couldn''t get in inch, so I began to cross the robbery.


    Powerful physical power can be continuously improved, and mana can be saved again.


    Immortal body and mortal body are still different and more inclusive. Strange tricks can walk as ordinary people, or turn into white bones and skeletons in an instant, without affecting the exertion of strength.


    These two are his true colors. I really want to know if the golden eye can distinguish whether he is a demon or not.


    Once in the water margin world, the emperor of the Song Dynasty said that nine thunder robberies were comparable to immortals.


    However, the fact tells us that he is still conservative. He only survived the ninth thunder robbery and became an immortal, and he is still in the later stage of immortality.


    It won''t take long to reach the peak.


    I felt it silently, as if Mrs. white bone was at this level last time.

 Chapter 601

    What is the level of the fairy? The trick has no actual impression, but he knows that it is only the middle level in the real fairyland, at the bottom.


    Middle and high level, at least Jinxian starts.


    Think of Baigujing. Although I don''t know what the level of the journey to the west is, when he closed the door more than ten years ago, it was similar to the trick now.


    Even if you can go further and reach the true fairyland when you travel to the west, it still doesn''t flow into the stream. Under Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel, there was no force to fight back.


    By analogy, Tianxian is still a small pawn and does not enter the stream.


    However, it took only more than 20 years to resist nine thunderstorms and directly achieve immortality. If it weren''t for the problem of birth, this time could be shortened by another 10 years.


    It''s a little scary.


    Whether it''s celestial beings, Western Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, or demons and ghosts, who can''t start in a thousand years if they want to reach celestial fairyland?


    Of course, this does not include the few open existence of the monkey king. Talent and luck can not be theorized with constant.


    Even with the accumulation of the first few worlds, the speed of cultivation is definitely in the top rank in less than 300 years.


    But the problem is that now, almost all his skills have been completed, leaving only a incomplete Shenxiao Sutra.


    The speed will inevitably slow down.


    This is also a matter of no choice. The upper limit of the primary and intermediate world is too low. It''s good that he can get the skill to support himself through nine thunder robberies. The incomplete Shenxiao sutra was also an accident. It was a big man in the intermediate world.


    Since you are a big man, can you meet again in this advanced world?


    Will he still have the original memory?


    Now, do you want to go back to Baihu ridge?


    The trick is very hesitant. Baigujing is very famous, but its strength is general. The trick is very doubtful. If Baigujing passes the pass now, can he beat himself.


    The average strength means that there is no good skill. If the trick continues to stay in Baihu mountain, the future will be limited.


    So it''s time to leave.


    This time, I don''t know when I can come back.


    So before you leave, you need to do something.


    In a strange way, Mrs. bones is a housewife. She is not good at operating a site and has never thought of operating a site.


    In the past, there were no fairyland demons and ghosts in the white tiger ridge stretching for hundreds of miles, except Mrs. white bone.


    It may have appeared. It is estimated that Mrs. white bone regarded it as a territory grabber and ate it or drove it away, so that no fairyland has been found in the past 20 years.


    The aura of traveling to the west is still sufficient. White tiger ridge is also a blessed place. If it is well managed, it is enough to feed a group of demons, which is far better than fighting alone.


    Of course, he wants to run his own chassis. One of his tasks is to occupy land as king.


    But white tiger ridge is not suitable here.


    I can''t help it. Who let it be under the eyes of Tianting and Lingshan!


    And even if you want to occupy land as king, you have to wait until you have enough strength. It''s early now.


    Instead of going back to the white bone cave, he left the range of the white tiger ridge and spent a month hunting and killing several demons in the fairyland before he returned to his cave and began to refine the array talisman.


    Yes, before leaving, he will arrange a defense array for Baihu mountain.


    Otherwise, with Mrs. white bone''s little brain, I don''t think of it until I die.


    Maybe, but not.


    ¡­¡­


    One array amulet after another was placed in Baihu mountain by a strange trick.


    This time, I tried my best.


    This is the Lingao array. It can be used to arrange an array to fight against immortals.


    This time, the trick is to arrange such a large array, a large array covering the white tiger ridge.


    White tiger killing array.


    The white tiger, the spirit of the west, belongs to gold and is good at killing.


    When he was able to fly, he once flew into the sky and looked at the white tiger ridge in the distance. He found that it really looked like a lying tiger.


    This time, when I reached the immortal and looked again, I suddenly found that this lying tiger was just like a real tiger.


    He guessed that many years ago, there was a giant tiger lying prone here and died. Time passed, the vicissitudes of the sun and the moon finally turned into this hundred mile mountain.


    So he arranged the white tiger killing array according to the mountain situation of white tiger ridge.


    There is no Lingao array, but he created it by learning from dozens of arrays.


    He has begun to try his own way.


    "Hum..." after the array symbol was placed, the array base was adjusted, and the big array was started. A cold breath enveloped the whole white tiger ridge, forming the image of a giant tiger in the sky.


    Then it fell and integrated with the whole white tiger ridge.


    That''s the spirit of the formation of a large array, which can manipulate and kill the enemy.


    At ordinary times, the spirit is pregnant and raised. It absorbs the Geng gold gas of Baihu mountain and improves its killing power.


    The place where it is pregnant and raised is the lying tiger, like an open giant mouth.


    "Five years of work has not been in vain." Touched the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and said happily.


    Yes, in order to create and arrange the array, it took five years to study the mountains, refine the array symbols, and finally lay the array.


    Until now, his Lingao Dharma array didn''t enter the Xuan level.


    "It''s time to leave." The trick is to send the token controlling the array to the white bone cave, attach the instructions for use, and leave a letter to Mrs. white bone, saying that she has reached the bottleneck and goes to visit southern Europe to increase her knowledge and find opportunities.


    Once you succeed in cultivation, you will return to the mountain.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not too big to travel to the West.


    From Chang''an in southern zhanbu to Lingshan in Xiniu Hezhou, it''s only eighteen thousand miles.


    But if it''s small, it''s definitely not small.


    In the later stage of Tianxian''s cultivation, he walked against the wind. Unexpectedly, he was a little faster than the high-speed railway. He couldn''t even reach the speed of sound.


    No wonder the monkey king''s tumbling clouds are enviable.


    Trick to dress up as a Taoist and go all the way East.


    He''s right. He''s going to look south.


    He''s going to confirm what time it is.


    Whether the monkey king was born, what era is Nanzhan Buzhou in, and whether the demons of memory appear in a specific position


    His identity, his mission, has been destined to be the opposite of standing in the westbound group of four, so he has to make friends with demons and expand his circle of friends.


    More importantly, he needs to kill some reincarnators first to eliminate the biggest hidden danger.


    These talents are the most unstable existence in the westward travel world. No matter how good the trick is, once they are involved by reincarnation, God knows what will happen.


    As long as they are not involved, there is still a chance to complete the branch mission.


    With reincarnation point, we can rapidly expand our strength.


    Of course, it was also in his plan to travel eastward to seek opportunities and skills.


    There are many immortals in southern zhanzhou. Maybe you can find a suitable skill for yourself.

 Chapter 602

    In Tianting, Lei Gong, Qianliyan and shunfenger were brought into the imperial garden and met the Jade Emperor who was watching fish.


    "Why did the three Aiqing come together?" The Jade Emperor asked without raising his head.


    The water lilies in the pond are blooming, gorgeous and fragrant. It''s nice to play with the water in the pool.


    But if you look carefully, those lotus flowers are rare creatures in heaven and earth, and the swimming fish in the water have the appearance of a real dragon.


    The Jade Emperor is the most noble existence in the three realms. The creatures in his pond are mortals!


    "Your Majesty, the lower life that triggered the 99 great disaster a few days ago is still through the disaster. I''m here to report to your majesty." Lei Gong took the lead in saying.


    "I really made it." The Jade Emperor raised his head, "did you bring it?"


    "Your Majesty, no, he refused to receive the immortal light and stayed in the world." Replied the clairvoyant.


    "The more gifted these lower creatures are, the more rebellious they are." The Jade Emperor said, "can you see what kind of creature got the way?" The Jade Emperor asked.


    "I dare not look at the world without authorization. At a glance, it seems to be human." Clairvoyant way.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t hear anything except the dull roar." Shunfenger also said.


    "Well, since he refused, don''t worry. The heaven doesn''t lack this immortal. Let him go." The Jade Emperor said, "the three Aiqing are dedicated to their duties. Enjoy a pot of Royal wine. Go down."


    "Yes, my little minister. Thank you for your reward." The three were overjoyed and took orders.


    This royal wine is a good thing. It''s a good wine. They can''t drink it easily. They can only get such a small cup when the Tianting conference is held.


    This wine is very good for their cultivation. This time, your majesty generously gave them a pot, which far exceeded their expectations.


    "Heaven fairyland, those in heaven are not lower bound, and they can barely protect themselves."


    "What would you do?" When the three left, the Jade Emperor raised his head and looked in a certain direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three layers of sky, lihentian is the highest.


    Lihentian is also known as dachitian and taiqingtian. Lihentian Zhongdou rate palace is the envy of all immortals in Tianting.


    Because dourate palace is the residence of the supreme old gentleman, and the supreme old gentleman is best at alchemy.


    Of course, he is also good at refining utensils, but the reputation of dourate palace pill is far better than magic weapon.


    Especially the nine turn golden pill, even if ordinary people eat it, they can become immortals, and directly achieve the golden fairy fruit position without thunder robbery.


    Dead.


    In such a big heaven, how many people can directly mass produce golden immortals in the real fairyland and dourate palace. How can they not yearn for it.


    If you can get a reward, you will save many years of hard practice.


    Even Jinxian or Taiyi Jinxian can get a lot of benefits.


    But the immortals can only think about it. Not everyone can enter the dourate palace.


    The longer I stay in heaven, the more I know. The old man seems kind. He is the most unpredictable and deep-seated. No one can know what he thinks.


    For example, no one knows why a monkey can sneak into the dourate palace and eat so many nine turn gold pills?


    Why can''t a monkey be refined in the gossip stove for so long, but a pair of golden eyes?


    At this moment, in the Dou rate palace, in front of the eight trigrams stove, the supreme old gentleman, with white hair and white beard, dressed in a red Taoist robe, suddenly opened his eyes and looked somewhere.


    I seem to see a pair of eyes with playful meaning.


    "Golden Horn boy." The great old gentleman shouted.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" A half-year-old boy came in and asked.


    "Go and invite your senior brother xuandu."


    ¡­¡­


    There are no fairyland demons in Baihu mountain except lady Baigu.


    There are not many demons to the east of white tiger ridge.


    Along the way, I met many demons who had not been robbed into immortals, and I also didn''t meet several fairyland demons. The last time the demon in Wonderland was hunted, it was west of Baihu mountain.


    It was not until I saw the boundary monument of Wanshou mountain that I finally understood why it was like this.


    Wanshou mountain, on which there is Wuzhuang temple, where Zhenyuan immortal, also known as the same king with the world, lives. It does not worship the ancestors of Taoism, but only worship heaven and earth. It is known as the ancestor of earth immortals.


    It is said that the yuan immortal in this town has existed since the dawn of heaven. He is a friend of Sanqing and has the same magic power as the four emperors. Even the monkey king can''t escape from his sleeve. He is accepted face to face.


    There are 48 Quanzhen people under zhenyuanzi, and countless Sanxian rely on Wuzhuang temple to practice.


    Maybe there were no demons here before, but they were all killed by the people of Wuzhuang temple.


    White tiger ridge is adjacent to Wuzhuang temple. The view of Wuzhuang is obviously a camp of order and justice.


    Otherwise, I won''t entertain Tang Sanzang with ginseng fruit.


    If the influence of Wuzhuang temple were to expand further, it would be cool for lady Baigu.


    After flying thousands of miles, I finally saw Wanshou mountain. Sure enough, the mountains are extremely high and the general trend is towering.


    The trick didn''t dare to approach and was ready to go around the mountain.


    Although Zhen Yuanzi is very polite to the monkey king, it is also that the monkey king has a backstage. Tang Sanzang has a bigger backstage with a Sanxian. Do you think he will be so polite!


    I don''t think I can get the way in Wuzhuang temple.


    He was born of a skeleton. Maybe ordinary people can''t see it, but it doesn''t include Zhen Yuanzi.


    People who can make friends with Sanqing, who have existed since the opening of heaven and earth, really dare not guess what his realm is.


    Maybe we''re one step closer to the realm of saints.


    Therefore, even if you are greedy for the ginseng fruit in Wuzhuang Guanli, you will not join in the trick.


    Even if Zhen Yuanzi doesn''t care about a minion, if he is killed as a monster by the disciples of Wuzhuang temple, where will he reason?


    The 48 people under Zhen Yuanzi''s throne are all true. I don''t know what the standard is, but those who can be valued by Zhen Yuanzi are by no means easy.


    Or there is a big Luo Jinxian.


    When they came to Wuzhuang temple, only the smallest two clear winds and bright moons were there. They dared to quarrel with the monkey king. They didn''t see the monkey king take out an iron rod to kill, but stole to push down the ginseng fruit tree.


    You know, if the monkey king has a temper, the hoop curse can''t stop him from killing, but he doesn''t dare to fight the two Taoist children.


    Or because the strength of these two people is no less than that of the monkey king.


    Regretfully sighed, and the trick was ready to resist the wind.


    But just then, Qiji heard a clear voice.


    "The Taoist friend in front, wait a minute."


    The trick turned around and saw two Taoist children flying from Wanshou mountain.


    "I don''t seem to have provoked Wuzhuang temple." Qiji recalled his experience all the way from Baihuling and confirmed that he had not committed a crime in Wuzhuang temple.


    "Two fairies, why do you leave a trail?" When they flew close, the trick asked.


    Both of them look small. They look like eight or nine years old, but they dare not judge people by their appearance. These two Taoist children are already immortal cultivation.


    As expected, Wuzhuang view has extraordinary details.


    "This Taoist friend, we are under yuandaxian gate, Wuzhuang Guanzhen, Wanshou mountain. I am Qingfeng and he is the moon." The boy on the left said, "dare to ask where friends come from?"


    "The path of Baifu comes from Baihu mountain." The trick didn''t use the name Baifu after all.


    It''s too tarnishing.


    "White tiger ridge, I haven''t heard of it." The moon boy said, "is that him?"


    "Dare to ask you, where is the white tiger ridge?" Qingfeng asked again.


    "Just west of here, after crossing the boundary of Wanshou mountain, you will arrive thousands of miles later. White tiger ridge is a small place, which can''t compare with Wuzhuang temple. It''s normal that the two Taoist children haven''t heard of it. " The trick explained.


    "So we are still neighbors!" The breeze rejoiced.


    "The fairy boy is not wrong to say so. After all, there are no other forces except occasional mortals living together." Said the trick.


    "That''s you." Mingyue also said happily.


    "What do you mean, two fairies?" The trick raised his vigilance, and he never relaxed.


    "This Taoist friend, master, please." The breeze said solemnly.


    "I''m afraid the fairy boy made a mistake. He had been to Wuzhuang temple in the future and didn''t know Lingshi. How could he invite me?" His mind turned sharply.


    Did Zhen Yuanzi see my identity and want to kill demons?


    That''s not right. Zhen Yuanzi is going to destroy himself. Why send a boy under his seat and the immortal will hit him at random? Why invite him up the mountain?


    "Yes, it''s Bai Fuzi''s Taoist friend." Mingyue said with a smile, "my teacher said that a neighbor came all the way. Let''s come out to meet him. I''m not a Taoist friend. Which other neighbor? "

 Chapter 603

    The trip to Wuzhuang temple is a must, whether you like it or not.


    He can''t refuse the invitation.


    God knows what Zhen Yuanzi''s plans are. Now he''s still a polite invitation. If he refuses and sweeps Zhen Yuanzi''s face, it''s estimated that he won''t be so polite next.


    From the beginning of his life to now, he is known as the ancestor of earth immortals. He can make friends with Sanqing. Zhen Yuanzi is by no means a bad man.


    "Thanks for the kind invitation of Zhenyuan immortal, it''s a great honor for me," he said with a surprised look on his face. "Please two fairies to lead the way."


    "Taoist friends, please follow us." The breeze and the moon spread around, let the trick in the middle, and go to Wuzhuang Temple together.


    "The two fairies deserve to be under the Zhenyuan immortal gate. They have such accomplishments at a young age. It''s really enviable." There was much flattery along the way, and the purpose was finally revealed.


    He remembered that when he traveled to the west, Qingfeng was 1300 years old and the bright moon was 1200 years old. If he could know their current age, it would help him judge his time.


    "Ha ha, there is a difference between Taoist friends. We are not as small as we look." Qingfeng said with a smile, "now I''m more than 900 years old. The bright moon is a little smaller and a hundred years younger. It was only because I got the Tao early under the master''s door that I maintained my present appearance. "


    "It''s two predecessors. I''m disrespectful." I apologize immediately.


    But I was very happy. Finally, there was an approximate time point.


    Qingfeng is more than 900 years old. It is about 400 years away from the journey to the west, that is to say, the monkey king has been pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain for a hundred years.


    The monkey king was suppressed during the period of Wang Mang. For a hundred years, nanzhanbuzhou should be in the Eastern Han Dynasty. Perhaps the four heavenly masters of Tianting have not yet appeared.


    Since it is a journey to the west, it must take the journey to the West as the main line, and there is still time.


    Of course, he has time. The same reincarnation has more time. If he can''t take the opportunity to kill more reincarnation, the number of reincarnation will be a daunting number after 400 years of accumulation.


    Tens of miles away, with the cultivation of three people in the first place, they soon reached the foot of the mountain.


    This is the real longevity mountain. Taking this as the center, the power of Wuzhuang view radiates thousands of miles.


    When you get to the mountain, you only feel refreshed. The aura here is much stronger than that of Baihu mountain. It is worthy of being the Taoist temple of the ancestor of earth immortals.


    When you arrive at the gate of Wuzhuang temple, you can see the stone tablet on the left of the mountain gate that says "longevity mountain, blessed land, Wuzhuang Temple of the cave".


    There was no one at the mountain gate. Qingfengmingyue came in with a trick and came to the second gate. The trick saw a pair of couplets engraved on both sides of the gate.


    Immortal''s mansion is the same as heaven''s.


    It''s not a small tone.


    Of course, I know the trick. The owner here doesn''t exaggerate, and even this couplet is a little modest.


    But on his face, he could not do so, only showing a shocked expression.


    After all, in his position, it''s surprising to know the name of Zhen Yuanzi. If you say the root of Zhen Yuanzi again, you''ll definitely find yourself dead.


    This is what all immortals, demons and ghosts are afraid of.


    The reason why the demon mirror is feared by the demon family is that when it is photographed, everything is clearly displayed, like being watched without a wisp.


    As a trick, he naturally can''t afford to be welcomed by Zhen Yuanzi, so qingfengmingyue has always brought the trick to the main hall of Wuzhuang temple.


    As soon as you enter the hall, you will see the two characters of "heaven and earth" hung in the middle of the middle wall, with a vermilion carved incense table, a pair of gold stove bottles on it, and convenient incense by the stove.


    This is where zhenyuanzi always respects heaven.


    In the hall, there were two people sitting on the futon.


    A man on the left, wearing a golden crown, a crane cloak and a dust brush, looks like a boy and has a beard for three times. He guesses that this is zhenyuanzi; The person on the right is much more normal. Ordinary Taoist real people look very ordinary. They don''t have a clue and can''t guess who it will be.


    "Master, please." The breeze and the Moon said to the person on the left.


    Sure enough, this man is Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Well, well done." Zhen Yuanzi nodded and looked at the trick.


    The trick was tight all over. Under these eyes, I only felt that I was seen through, and there was no secret at all.


    Fortunately, this feeling flashed away, and Zhen Yuanzi took back his eyes in time.


    "Xiaodao baifuzi, meet Zhenyuan immortal and the immortal." The trick is to bow down and salute immediately.


    No way, people under the eaves, have to bow down and be small.


    "You''re welcome. It''s not more polite. Get up." Zhenyuanzi raised his hand and got up involuntarily.


    He was not surprised by this. No matter how high the level of zhenyuanzi was, he was not surprised.


    "I talked with my old friends today. On a whim, I pinched my fingers and counted. I knew that some neighbors came from the west, so I sent my disciples to invite me for a chat. I hope I didn''t disturb you." Zhenyuanzi road.


    "The immortal is serious," the trick hurriedly said. "The immortal is highly respected. He doesn''t mind the origin of the Taoist priest. He sends Quan Zhen to invite him. The Taoist priest is flattered. He can''t afford the word" little friend "at the end of his studies."


    "Little friend, don''t worry. You and I are less than ten thousand miles apart. There''s no such courtesy among the neighbors." Zhen Yuanzi said with relief.


    But the trick is to understand that there is no love for no reason in the world. Zhen Yuanzi, a skeleton born little fairy, must be so polite for a reason he doesn''t know.


    Zhen Yuanzi called him "little friend", which is not as simple as Wang Chongyang called his younger martial brother. If Zhen Yuanzi''s disciples feel insulted and find fault, the trick will be miserable. Even if they don''t die, it will be difficult to live well.


    That''s why Qiji refused the title and was willing to be small.


    Without corresponding strength, you can''t be stiff when you want to be stiff. You should think carefully and tremble when you call.


    This makes a strong heart more determined.


    "Thank you for your love. I don''t want to repay you. The immortal invited me. If you have orders, the Taoist will die." The odd trick said.


    "Xiaoyou is still too formal." Zhen Yuanzi laughed. "Later, you will know that the old Taoist priest really doesn''t mean anything else. He just knows his neighbors."


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is miaoye Tianzun."


    "Meet the Heavenly Master miaoye." The trick saluted. In my heart, I was thinking about where the blessed one is sacred.


    The person who can be introduced by Zhen Yuanzi is by no means a simple person. There must be no such person in the journey to the West. Where did he mess in?


    "You''re welcome. I have a chance to meet you. I see you have a pill stove. Here''s a Book of alchemy methods. Let''s pass it to you as a gift." Said the blessed one.


    "I dare not quit. Thank you for giving me the Dharma." The trick became more and more confused.


    Even the eight trigrams stove in his Dantian can be seen. This wonderful music Heavenly Master must have a great source.

 Chapter 604

    Seeing the strange plan, miaoye Tianzun agreed to sit still and order all the time.


    Looking at his bizarre plan, there was still a distance of one foot. After pointing out, it was falling in the center of the strange plan''s eyebrow, and mysterious scriptures appeared in the strange plan''s mind.


    Xuandu Dan solution.


    It not only records the experience of alchemy, but also dozens of prescriptions.


    "If you can find the material, the pill will be enough to support you to cultivate into a golden immortal." Said the blessed one.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Thanks again.


    This is a big gift.


    He was worried that alchemy would never enter the country again, so someone sent him the Dan book.


    "It''s your Dan stove that can''t support you to refine these pills." Miaoye Tianzun suddenly said, "I still have an alchemy stove here. I can''t use it anymore. Good things come in pairs. Let''s give it to you together."


    The Heavenly Master of miaoye said, and a copper red furnace appeared on the receiver.


    Top magic weapon.


    Although I had never seen the top magic weapon, I recognized it at a glance.


    "God, this is too... Too precious..." the trick stammered.


    "It''s just a magic weapon, not a Lingbao. What''s precious? Just don''t think it''s crude." Miao Le Tianzun is not beautiful, but he is extremely conceited.


    This is a local tyrant!


    "Thank you for your generous gift. I''m ashamed to receive it." Said the trick.


    "Ha ha, since the heavenly being is so generous, I can''t be stingy at Wuzhuang temple. No, the wind is clear and the moon is bright. Go to the backyard and get a straw for a pill. Please baifuzi''s little friend to taste it." Zhen Yuanzi ordered.


    "Ah, master, this..." the breeze is bright and the moon is pale.


    "What''s this? Don''t go yet." As soon as Zhen Yuanzi stared, the breeze and the moon immediately went.


    "Xiaoyou doesn''t seem to have a strong divine sense because of your birth. The old Taoist priest will teach Xiaoyou a skill of refining God. I hope it can help Xiaoyou." Zhen Yuanzi said, pointing at the center of his eyebrows.


    A picture came to mind.


    Magic banquet.


    It turned out to be a visualization.


    Although the name is very simple, the content is extremely rich. At a glance, you can only see dozens of vague figures, none of which can be seen clearly.


    "If you can see the gods and demons, the power of divine knowledge will be no less than Taiyi Jinxian." Zhen Yuan son said, looking at the two people who walked in with the tray, and then went on, "it''s far from the guest. The old way asks you to eat a ginseng fruit. Although the main function of this ginseng fruit is to prolong life, after all, it has been growing for thousands of years, absorbing countless essence of heaven and earth, and it is still good for you."


    The most famous fruit tree of Wuzhuang view is the life fruit tree with the spirit root of heaven and earth. This spirit root also existed when heaven and earth were opened up. It blooms once in three thousand years, bears fruit once in three thousand years, and matures in three thousand years. In ten thousand years, it only bears 30 ginseng fruits, also known as Cao huandan. Smell it and live 360 years; Eat one and live 47000 years.


    "Thank you, immortal." The trick can only be thanked again and again.


    "Eat." Zhen Yuanzi said.


    In the envious eyes of the breeze and the moon, the trick picked up the ginseng fruit and bit it down.


    The mouth is full of saliva, and the spiritual power is channeling everywhere. Indeed, it is worthy of being the spiritual fruit of heaven and earth. The cultivation of immortals with strange tricks can''t hold up.


    "Tang Sanzang is really not just reincarnation. How can the body withstand the spiritual impact of ginseng fruit?" The trick is to suppress the spiritual power in the body while thinking about it.


    "Little friend, go and have a rest. You have plenty of spirit. You can also attack the level here." Zhenyuanzi said, "the wind is clear and the moon is bright, so you can lead your guests to have a rest."


    He bowed with a strange trick, didn''t speak any more, and went with the breeze and the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a silence in the hall. Finally, zhenyuanzi spoke first.


    "Tianzun, I''ve seen it carefully. This son may have a good talent. He can practice with a skeleton body to this extent. Yin and yang are the same body, but it won''t make you wait for years. He also specially sent skill and Dan stove." Zhen Yuanzi looked puzzled, "what''s your idea, or that one? Why do you value this person so much? "


    He is the ancestor of the earth immortals. He claims to live the same life as the heaven. Even in front of several saints, he still refuses to admit defeat, but he can''t see through this person.


    He jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements. If he had not reached the boundary of Wanshou mountain, he could not calculate his whereabouts.


    You know, this is just a little fairy, not a big Luo Jinxian who is beyond everything.


    Knowing that this person has something unusual, he can''t see it, which surprised Zhen Yuanzi.


    "There are some things that the immortal doesn''t know, so he asked." The Supreme Master of miaoye said, "if it weren''t for personal experience, the younger generation couldn''t believe it. This is something that saints can participate in. It''s unspeakable."


    "The immortal has made a good marriage today and will never regret it in the future. That''s all. I''ll say goodbye. "


    "Wait, has the heavenly Father seen this person, or has he seen a previous life?" Zhen Yuanzi asked.


    "Yes, yes, but he can''t recognize the image of his younger generation now." Miaoye Tianzun said, "his strength is too weak to know. The immortal doesn''t have to ask again. If it weren''t for this hall, the younger generation wouldn''t answer the question just now. "


    The hall of the earth immortal''s ancestor, Jing Tianli, is isolated from everything. The sage can''t deduce divination. Miaoye Tianzun answered a question and thanked Zhen Yuanzi for his cooperation.


    "Please walk slowly, the Taoist priest won''t give it away." Zhenyuanzi watched miaoye Tianzun leave.


    "If you don''t become a saint, you will end up as a mole ant, the saint''s plan?" Zhen Yuanzi was lost in thought.


    A moment later, he recovered and looked somewhere in the view.


    "Talent is really good. It''s going to break through so soon."


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is really going to break through, not the fairy peak, but the real fairyland.


    After nine thunderstorms, the trick directly achieved the later stage of Tianxian. After five years of deployment in Baihuling, there were signs of a breakthrough. After eating ginseng fruit this time, I had plenty of aura and naturally broke through to the peak of immortality.


    But for a fairy, the essence of ginseng fruit is too much.


    The reason why the function of prolonging life comes out is that those who can eat the fruits of life are powerful. For them, this is just a rare fruit, which is of little use to improve mana.


    It''s just because they are too high.


    The innate spiritual root can only achieve these 30 fruits after 10000 years of nourishment. Is it so simple as the function of prolonging life?


    The magic trick is to refine the aura of ginseng fruit crazily and turn it into your own mana. Soon, the immortal peak is complete and starts to reconnect with the real immortal directly.


    True fairyland can be divided into earth fairyland, heaven fairyland and true fairyland. To achieve true fairyland is a process of eliminating the false and preserving the true and getting rid of all falsehood.


    The trick is a direct step to the immortal. I haven''t experienced this process. I don''t know how to remove the fake and save the truth, but I don''t feel a bottleneck when I break through the real immortal.


    When the mana reaches the standard, he rushes directly to achieve the true immortal.

 Chapter 605

    Zhenxian, it''s so simple.


    The odd trick was unbelievable, but the system interface clearly told him that it was true.


    When he left Baihu ridge, he felt that he could break through the peak of immortals in three years and the opportunity to break through real immortals in 20 years. Whether he could succeed depends on his luck.


    But now, only a few days after leaving Baihu mountain, we have reached the real fairyland.


    So it''s really hard to say about opportunity. No wonder immortals pay so much attention to opportunity.


    Traveling to the west, Monkey King''s opportunity is the most enviable. After worshiping Bodhi''s ancestors, he has achieved the golden fairy fruit position in just a few years, which makes those living creatures who have been practicing hard for thousands of years how to keep their state of mind!


    The magic power of real immortals is different from that of celestial immortals. Their magic power is more pure and their magic power is greater.


    The trick was just a little experiment, so he stopped and left his house.


    After all, this is the Wuzhuang temple. With the help of this place, we should thank the master for breaking through the true immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the breeze and the moon were waiting outside. When they saw the trick coming out, they congratulated the trick with envy.


    Under the leadership of the two, Qiji saw Zhen Yuanzi again.


    Zhen Yuanzi was still sitting in the hall, as if he had never moved during this period of time.


    "Thank you for giving fairy fruit and borrowing the treasure land. The trail can break through smoothly." Thank you for the trick.


    "There''s no need to be polite. It''s also a good story when it comes out." Zhenyuanzi road.


    "Dare you ask the immortal, why don''t you see the Heavenly Master miaoye?" Quirky asked.


    "The emperor has left. What''s the matter with you?" Zhenyuanzi road.


    "That''s not true. I just want to express my gratitude again." Said the trick.


    "That''s not necessary. The Heavenly Master is an open-minded man." Zhen Yuanzi said, "little friend, you have just advanced to be a real immortal. The realm is unstable. Don''t put it in the despicable view and stay for more time."


    "Thank you, immortal. I''ll be bothered by the path." Said the trick.


    Zhenyuanzi has spoken. Can he refuse?


    Anyone who knows the identity of Zhen Yuanzi will feel it''s a wonderful honor.


    Therefore, even if you plan to leave, you have to stay longer.


    Zhen Yuanzi''s enthusiasm made him uneasy.


    Taoism attaches importance to cause and effect. How many benefits it receives now will have to be repaid a hundred times in the future.


    It''s like overdrawing a credit card and using the future money now. It must be repaid in the future, plus interest.


    I''m so worried that I can''t afford the interest.


    ¡­¡­


    As the ancestor of earth immortals, Zhen Yuanzi would not accompany him in person even if he left a trick. The strength of qingfengmingyue was slightly low, so Zhen Yuanzi arranged two disciples at the peak of the true fairyland to help Qiji explain the true immortal Avenue and help Qiji stabilize the realm.


    Without zhenyuanzi by his side, Qiji felt much less pressure.


    The opportunity is rare, and they are eager to learn from them. He has experienced many worlds and has rich experience. He is praised without trace in his words, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. The two true fairyland disciples of Zhen Yuanzi appreciate him very much.


    The trick didn''t mean to explore the secret of Wuzhuang view. They knew everything when they deliberately made friends. In more than a month, the trick not only stabilized the realm, but also learned a lot of knowledge from them.


    No more ignorance when I first came, everything can only be guessed.


    In a month, Qiji estimated that he had also explained to Zhen Yuanzi, so he asked to resign and leave.


    Wuzhuang temple is good. It is blessed with heaven and earth and full of aura. If you practice here, you may reach the peak of true immortals and impact the golden fairyland in 30 or 50 years.


    Although it is far worse than the monkey king, the speed definitely exceeds more than 90% of the immortals.


    Don''t you see that even if zhenyuanzi''s disciple qingfengmingyue has been in heaven for nearly a thousand years.


    But he doesn''t live well here.


    Zhenyuanzi didn''t stay any longer. He tried to say goodbye to several people and went down the mountain to the East.


    In Wuzhuang Guanli, I haven''t seen the rest of Zhen Yuanzi''s disciples except qingfengmingyue and two real immortals. I don''t know whether I deliberately avoided them or whether I was really not at home.


    After the trick left, the four returned to the hall and saw zhenyuanzi with a dignified face.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to mention Bai Fuzi. It''s as if he has never been in the future, and you''ve never seen him." Zhen Yuanzi said in a deep voice, "do you understand?"


    "Yes, disciple."


    Although the four people didn''t understand why, in their hearts, zhenyuanzi was heaven and truth. They did what he said, there was no doubt and no doubt.


    Down the longevity hill, until I flew thousands of miles out of the boundary of Longevity Hill, the trick was relieved.


    Now it seems that Zhen Yuanzi doesn''t have any thoughts about him, at least he doesn''t have any thoughts now.


    No matter what plans zhenyuanzi has, even if he is used as a chess piece to make a millennium overall situation, he has no resistance.


    In the eyes of Zhen Yuanzi, both celestial and real immortals are no different from mole ants. They are all slapped.


    If he wants to become an important chess piece or even jump out of the chess game, he still has a long way to go. At least he must reach the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian first.


    This is almost the strongest combat force active in the world.


    Da Luo Jinxian transcended everything and devoted himself to pursuing the great road, basically ignoring the affairs of the three realms.


    Zhenyuanzi is the same. Although his seniority is high, few people have heard of his name.


    If you succeed in Taiyi Dao fruit, you have the opportunity to dominate your own destiny.


    Of course, it''s just an opportunity. It depends on the timing.


    All creatures in this world cannot escape the control of power.


    Zhenyuanzi has this ability, but he never gets involved.


    There is also miaoye Tianzun, who can be neither humble nor arrogant in front of zhenyuanzi. It is estimated that he is also one of them.


    But is there this man in the journey to the west?


    After thinking back to the following, it seems that there is no such thing.


    "Miaoye Tianzun, miaoye Tianzun, there are not many who can be called Tianzun." The trick thought, "you can still have a relationship with Zhen Yuanzi. It''s estimated that there are only a few people."


    "Travel to the west, travel to the East, travel to the south, travel to the north, travel to the South and travel to the north? It seems that there is really such a person. The so-called miaoye Tianzun is master xuandu? "


    Guessed the truth, the trick only felt more pain in the skull.


    One zhenyuanzi is not enough. Another master xuandu comes.


    Xuandu may not be well-known, but behind him stands the Taiqing Tao and the Taiqing sage.


    When it comes to traveling to the west, it''s Taishang Laojun.


    Another big man.


    The trick is very certain. Someone must have seen through his identity. Otherwise, why did master xuandu appear in Wuzhuang temple?


    As soon as he arrived near Wanshou mountain, zhenyuanzi sent someone to invite him, as if he were waiting for him.


    Master xuandu, after seeing him and passing on his Dan Sutra, left. It was obvious that he came for him.


    That''s why Zhen Yuanzi preached the Dharma, gave life fruit to help him break the environment, and asked his disciples to teach him some common sense of the immortal world.


    "This is a big problem!" The trick muttered to himself.

 Chapter 606

    Can it be small?


    Who can let master xuandu go out to do things in person except the supreme old gentleman.


    This is the separation of the sage, and xuandu is the only true disciple of the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    What system did the original owner of this system build? Why does it feel that someone can see through his origin every time?


    Starting from the intermediate world, Zuo Ci, the emperor of the great Song Dynasty and the Liaozhai world have not been found, but they don''t think that no one really knows.


    When they came to this advanced world, they went out of the house and someone came to the door.


    It was almost obvious that they knew the identity of the trick.


    I don''t understand why it is so strange, but one thing is certain. They have no malice to the strange plan for the time being. On the contrary, they are very helpful. For example, if you didn''t get the incomplete Shenxiao Sutra, you would never go to cross nine thunder robberies.


    In that case, the trick can only pretend that you don''t know anything. If you get the benefits, you can get stronger first.


    Shake your head, drive away the bad mood, and continue to go east.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanshou mountain, after another, someone finally appeared. Many people disappeared as soon as they appeared, while some went to Wuzhuang temple.


    They do not belong to the true biography of Wuzhuang view and cannot enter Wuzhuang view. Occasionally, the Wuzhuang temple will open the mountain gate to preach. They learn the Taoism of the Wuzhuang temple and become immortals. They are regarded as the power of the Wuzhuang temple and rely on the big tree of the Wuzhuang temple to survive.


    The strength of these people varies. Some are no more than fairyland, while others are already Taiyi Jinxian. However, no matter how high or low his accomplishments were, he did not dare to speak loudly in front of the Wuzhuang temple, for fear that he would disturb the true disciples in the temple.


    But in private, they get together in twos and threes to communicate.


    "Elder martial brother, why did the immortal order us to go back to the mountain and stay closed this time?"


    "I don''t know. Brother Wei was about to catch and kill a big demon in the golden fairyland. He had to give up halfway and go back to the mountain to close the customs. It''s a pity."


    "Elder martial brother is really powerful. The real immortal''s strength can surpass the level and kill the big demon. Do you have the honor to watch?"


    "Of course, if you have a chance, ha ha..."


    "When will senior brother go again? I''m willing to go to Weiji. It''s a big demon. I haven''t seen it yet!"


    "If you have this trip again, you must inform younger martial brother. Don''t talk yet. The true disciple has come out. " Elder martial brother made a ha ha and changed the subject. Finally, the truth of boasting was not exposed.


    Of course, this is also because there are true disciples in Wuzhuang temple.


    "Senior brother..."


    "Senior brother..."


    "Senior brother..."


    Dozens of loose immortals surrounded in an instant.


    "Younger martial brothers, it''s not just you, but also our true disciples. Just because master wants to meet old friends, I''m afraid we''ll collide with distinguished guests."


    "Now that the distinguished guest has left, it will be all right. Younger martial brothers, don''t think about it. Let''s go. Master has settled down. I''d better not affect his old man''s cleaning and repair. "


    The people left according to their words. This is a major event of Wuzhuang temple. They dare not inquire about it without authorization.


    Only a very young looking Sanxian, with her eyes rolling, obviously didn''t believe this excuse.


    "No, something big must have happened in Wuzhuang temple." The young Sanxian thought, "zhenyuanzi pays so much attention, not just for fear that we will collide with others."


    "Just don''t know what happened? Have you ever seen a true disciple? "


    "Be sure to find out about it. Maybe this is my chance."


    "If it''s related to completing the task, wouldn''t it be a big loss to miss it?"


    "However, Zhen Yuanzi will certainly pay great attention to this sensitive node. It is not suitable to inquire, and it will be up for decades."


    This person is the reincarnator of Wuzhuang view.


    It''s a big world to travel to the West. Less than 200 reincarnators are scattered among them. It''s hard to have one in Wuzhuang temple.


    This person, who has not just come here, has obviously been in Wuzhuang temple for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, he didn''t know that his peers were hidden in Wuzhuang Guanli, let alone that Zhen Yuanzi deliberately ordered his disciples to close their doors for several years for his arrival.


    At this time, he was enjoying the power of the real immortal.


    After leaving the boundary of Wanshou mountain and heading eastward, there are few people on the way. There are many mountains, and there are more demons, ghosts and monsters.


    The trick stopped his breath and pretended to be a little Taoist in the fairyland, but he caught many demons who wanted to eat people, ranging from the earth fairy to the heaven fairyland. He cleaned them up one by one and stuffed them into the space ring to become the material for refining utensils or pills.


    Along the way, I walked or drove in the clouds. After more than a month, I suddenly heard the sound of running water and waves.


    Looking from a distance, I don''t know how many miles away, there is a big river with unknown width, and I don''t know how far up and down.


    "Is this Liusha river?" The trick moved in his heart, "are you going to see the members of the western tour group?"


    After the Tang Monk Liushahe collected the sand Wujing, he went to Wuzhuang temple after the Four Saints tried his Zen Mind. It can also be said that Liushahe is also a neighbor of Wanshou mountain.


    Now the journey to the West has not started, and the four saints have disappeared. They have a strange plan to come all the way to the boundary of Liusha river.


    "I don''t know if monk Sha has been demoted to the lower world at this time. If he has been demoted, what is the state now?" A trick.


    Monk Sha was originally a great general in the sky. He who can work under the eyes of the Jade Emperor will not be a weak chicken.


    Monk Sha was ordered by the Jade Emperor to fight 800 times and demoted to the Liusha river. He suffered from flying a sword once in seven days and piercing his chest a hundred times.


    During the journey to the west, monk Sha can fight with pig Bajie, and pig Bajie can fight with the monkey king for one day. Compared with that, monk Sha''s strength is still very strong.


    What about now? Does it have this strength, or has it not been restored?


    You know, monk Sha became a demon after he was demoted to the world. It''s not a good stubble. He eats people every once in a while to satisfy his hunger.


    If monk Sha still has strength and eats himself, he will be sent to the door to die.


    After thinking about the trick, the cloud fell more than ten miles apart, read a spell, pointed to the ground, cast a spell and arrested the land.


    This is one of the spells learned in Wuzhuang temple.


    "What does the immortal have to say?" The detained land asked timidly.


    There is no place without land in the world''s four continents.


    It can be said that the land God is the most basic person who controls the world. Even the pantaoyuan and Wuzhuang view have the existence of the land God.


    But similarly, because there are too many land gods, the strength of these land gods is uneven. There are real immortals and even the land gods of golden immortals, and there are also land gods that do not reach the fairyland.


    With poor strength, they are naturally bullied by demons and ghosts. Even if they are immortals, their life is also miserable.


    For example, red boy can enslave a group of mountain gods and land because of his powerful mana.


    Life is hard, but there is no way to complain.


    Indeed, they have a heavenly establishment, but the question is, how can a village head be bullied and fed back to the central government through channels?

 Chapter 607

    Therefore, if there is a big demon on the ground, you can only swallow it, because there will be no immortal God who will provoke a big demon because of the bitter days of the land.


    Red boy has been in trouble on Mount Hao for many years. Isn''t there an immortal who knows what he has done? If you really think so, you will underestimate the functions of Tianting.


    But knowing it doesn''t mean you have to take care of it. A red boy may not be much, but what about the ox demon king? That was once one of the Seven Saints. He was bold and unrestrained, loyal and made friends all over the world. That was one of the people who carried the tripod of the demon family. If you play against him, it''s not a small fight, but a big fight.


    No one will speak out for the unfair treatment of several mountain gods'' land, because it is not worth it.


    What if it causes a war and you are sent to the battlefield? What if you die?


    Accident is something that even immortals can''t figure out.


    Although some sympathy, but when it comes to the need to recruit land for inquiry, the trick is also without hesitation.


    It''s not too late to do your own things first and then consider others.


    Naked double label.


    "Don''t be afraid of the land lord. The path asks the land lord to come. He has something to ask." The trick smiled kindly.


    "I don''t deserve it. Please tell me." The land lord said rigidly.


    You powerful immortals may have different attitudes, but they don''t mean to let the land work for you.


    There is no reward for doing well, but if it is not done well, it is inevitable to have a hard time.


    There are also immortal accomplishments in the land of Liusha river. Although he has his heart, he can''t fully read his psychology. He can only see that he has no good words in his heart.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you have an opinion in your heart. It makes sense as long as you don''t show it.


    "Let me ask you, where is this place and why is there such a big river?" Quirky asked.


    "If you go back to the immortal, this river is called Liusha River, but you don''t know its origin. Since you came here, this river has existed." Liusha river boundary land replied.


    "The river is 800 miles wide. I don''t know how long it is. The river is not ordinary water, but weak water. It can be said that goose feathers don''t float. If the immortal is on the opposite bank, or you can see the boundary monument of the Liusha River, which reads "800 Liusha boundary, 3000 weak water deep. The goose feather can''t float, and the reed flower will sink at the bottom. It can be seen that what the little old man said is true. "


    "Of course, the path won''t doubt the land lord." Strange trick, this is the news he knew, "are there demons in the river?"


    "Shangxian Mingjian," the land public''s heart coagulated, and felt that the Shangxian in front of him meant something. "Originally, there were no demons entrenched in the Liusha river. However, decades ago, a red haired and blue faced demon came here, entrenched in the Liusha River and went ashore to hunt from time to time. He would eat up all the demons around the Liusha river."


    "Oh, the land public can see the demon in the river. Is there anything unusual about him?" The trick asked again.


    "How dare you see this evil spirit?" The land public has lingering fear, "I''ve only seen it from a distance, and I''m almost scared. Do you dare to continue to contact?"


    "If you want to say something unusual, the immortal really asked. I''m afraid the demon of Liushahe has a great origin."


    "How do you understand that?" Quirks continue to ask.


    "Every seven days, a flying sword falls from the sky into the Liusha River, stays for about half a column of incense, and then leaves. For decades, it has never been cut off. " The land lord said, "I''m afraid this demon didn''t come here to be punished!"


    "Public ownership of land." The trick smiled, "in the view of the land public, what is the realm of this demon?"


    "The little old man will know, but he can''t live in the river without the cultivation of real fairyland unless he belongs to the God of water. Other little old people can''t guess. "


    "So, thank you for telling me frankly." Jishou thanked him for his trick, and the land lord quickly stepped aside and said "I can''t afford it".


    He didn''t insist on any tricks. He took out a pill for the robbery and threw it to the land for him to go.


    It''s not a pill that doesn''t want to give immortals. Unfortunately, it''s a strange trick. The xuandu pill is short in fashion and incomplete in materials. It hasn''t been refined yet. I don''t have it myself.


    The pill was made before the robbery. The land can''t be shared. It''s hard to guarantee that he doesn''t need his family and younger generation.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking for a while, the trick came to the Liusha river.


    "Xiaodao baifuzi, I''m here to meet my friends in Liushahe." Strange tricks sound into the water.


    But the body is already ready to run away at any time.


    In a moment, only a loud "splash" was heard, and a dark, blue faced, fluffy red haired demon emerged from the river.


    "Who calls someone?"


    If the sound is like a bell, it will make people roar in both ears. If it is not to reach the real fairyland, this roar will hurt him.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being the Jade Emperor and his predecessors, the rolling curtain in the sky and one of the four people on the journey to the West. Even if they are demoted to the lower world, they will still be powerful.


    "Bai Fuzi of the trail white tiger ridge, I heard that there are Taoist friends practicing here. I''m here to pay a special visit." Said the trick.


    He didn''t leave immediately because he sensed that monk Sha was still in the real fairyland and didn''t exceed the limit he could bear.


    If it is a real fairyland, the trick will leave without saying a word.


    "White tiger ridge, I haven''t heard of it. Little Taoist, a family is hungry. Since you bring it to the door, I''ll drink you. Eat my stick. " Monk Sha, who was still a demon, was not polite. When he saw that he was just a small real fairy, he didn''t hesitate to do it.


    The immortal is at the peak, and the result is extraordinary. I only feel that the power of heaven and earth is mobilized by this staff to put pressure on myself.


    "Ho!" Without hesitation, the trick immediately offered dinghaizhu, broke the shackles of heaven and earth, and ran out without looking back.


    I''m kidding. He was just in the early stage of true fairyland. After he advanced, he had no experience of fighting with true fairyland except a little duel with Zhen Yuanzi''s two disciples.


    This sand monk is not a real fairyland. Even if he is just a roller shutter man, his experience is not his own. He is crazy to fight with sand monk.


    What''s more, when monk Sha was demoted to the lower world, his weapons were not confiscated. This demon subduing staff takes Thoreau''s branches cut down by Wu Gang of the Moon Palace as the core, adds various rare materials, and is refined by Lu Ban, the God of craftsman. It is the same level as Ruyi golden cudgel and nine tooth rake. It can be regarded as the top magic weapon given by master xuandu, which is incomparable.


    In front of the demon subduing staff, the magic weapon on his body is estimated to be his life that will break when he touches it.


    So the trick didn''t dare to touch it at all. There was no idea of fighting. He ran away without looking back.


    Monk Sha was surprised by this move. He was stunned. Monk Sha was so angry that the three corpses went out of his body and immediately caught up with him.

 Chapter 608

    The same is a real fairyland. Although there is a big gap, the trick really escaped. Monk Sha can''t catch up for a while.


    Now the art of controlling the wind and driving the clouds is no longer the low-end means you understood before, but learned from Wuzhuang.


    During the journey to the west, Zhen Yuanzi chased the escaped group of four on the journey to the West. It was thousands of miles away in an instant, no slower than the somersault cloud of the monkey king. Even if you have only learned the tricks, it is by no means comparable to before.


    But is monk Sha an easy person? Not to mention the powerful mana, but also the day will come. A quarter of an hour later, it will gradually catch up.


    There was nothing to do. He threw a few talismans back to frighten monk Sha to stop and resist, which opened the distance again.


    However, it was a small means after all. He couldn''t get on the table. After five times, monk Sha also saw that there was no powerful talisman in his hand. The talisman below fairyland was useless to him. He didn''t even avoid it anymore. He let the talisman inspire and the thunder flame come regardless.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and we are about to reach the boundary of Wanshou mountain.


    "General rolling curtain, if you chase down again, you will reach the Wanshou mountain boundary. How dare you do evil in the Taoist field of Zhenyuan immortal?" He suddenly turned back and asked.


    Zhenyuanzi has always kept a low profile. Although monk Sha has seen ginseng fruit, he doesn''t know who it is from Wuzhuang temple, nor who Zhenyuan immortal is, but he was surprised when he shouted his name.


    "Who are you and why do you know the origin of a family?" Monk Sha asked sternly, but he didn''t give up the pursuit and wanted to speed up.


    "How can you make the path stop and answer with your aggressive appearance of choosing people?" Monk Sha keeps on playing tricks. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to stop, so as not to be caught by monk Sha.


    "Well, little Taoist, stop and someone won''t chase you anymore." Monk Sha stopped, "who do you honor? Why do you know the origin of a family? "


    "This is not busy. Let me ask you, why do Taoist friends shout to fight and kill as soon as they meet?" Quirky asked.


    "Well, a family has just experienced torture. They are in a bad mood and hungry. They are going to hunt some little demons to satisfy their hunger. Zun just arrived. This is also a misunderstanding." Monk Sha said.


    What''s the misunderstanding? I didn''t see myself in the early days of a real fairy, and I don''t know where the white tiger ridge came from. I was a little person, so I wanted to eat myself.


    "Then you don''t want to be hungry now?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s really immortal to get the Tao. It''s OK not to drink or eat. It''s just a small matter." Sha Heshang said, "I don''t know where to inherit the orthodoxy?"


    That''s why you stopped!


    Monk Sha was beaten down from the world at the beginning and tortured. He is fierce enough. Where can he easily give up the duck to his mouth! I was just frightened by the origin of the trick, so I stopped to inquire about the origin of the trick.


    This kind of person who works in front of leaders is the best at observing words and colors, especially the role of network. If you eat the wrong person, you can''t afford to take his guilt.


    "The path was born in Baihu ridge, not far west of Wanshou mountain." Qiji said, "although Baihuling is a small place, the inheritance of the trail is really too clear."


    Shouldn''t it be a lie?


    The trick to embark on the road of cultivation began with Quanzhen religion. Quanzhen religion took Donghua emperor, Han Zhongli and LV Dongbin as its ancestors. It is said that these people are all disciples of the saints of the Taiqing Dynasty, so he is not wrong to think that he is a descendant of the Taiqing Taoism!


    "Not long ago, in Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain, the path had to be appreciated by miaoye Tianzun and taught the Dan Sutra and Dan furnace. Taoist friends have been in Tianting for many years. You should know who miaoye Tianzun is? " The trick took out the top alchemy furnace presented by master xuandu and asked.


    Yes, I know too much. The only true disciple of Taiqing daomai, master xuandu, was granted the heaven Buddha of Miaoli. As the Jade Emperor, monk Sha didn''t know.


    He has always lived in seclusion and simplicity, and even kept a low profile than the supreme old gentleman, but no one in Tianting dares to ignore the rare Taiqing Dao pulse.


    Too clear a pulse, not many people, but each is not simple.


    "It turned out to be a legitimate biography of the Taiqing Dynasty. Some family lost respect." Monk Sha immediately changed his face and said with a flattering smile, "it was a reckless family before. I hope you will forgive me."


    "It doesn''t hurt to follow the path, but as a sinner, Taoist friends chase thousands of miles away from the Liusha river. Don''t they worry about the blame?" Quirky asked.


    "Oh, no, I forgot on a whim." Monk Sha thought of his situation, "a family is going to return to the Shahe. If Taoist friends don''t mind, please move on."


    "That''s annoying." Without hesitation, he approached and returned to Liusha river with monk Sha.


    Monk Sha knows how to weigh the pros and cons. When he knows the identity of Guanyin Bodhisattva, he can immediately ask for guidance. Now he knows the backstage of the trick. Although he doesn''t know whether it is true or false, he doesn''t want to commit murder for a moment''s appetite.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Monk Sha still believes in the words of tricks. No one in the world dares to make fun of the name of master xuandu.


    All the way to the Liusha River, monk Sha knew the details of his family, but he didn''t invite any tricks into the water, so he communicated on the shore.


    "Why do Taoist friends know the origin of a family?" Monk Sha asked.


    "I not only know the origin of Taoist friends, but also know that Taoist friends were beaten 800 times by the Jade Emperor and demoted to the Liusha river because they broke the glass lamp at the flat peach meeting. They suffer from flying swords and wearing their chest every seven days, and I don''t know when the bitter days will come to an end." Said the trick.


    "Oh, that''s right. I just sigh that I''m useless. I''m frightened by the monkey. At such a big event, only one person made a mistake, lost the face of the Great Buddha in front of the Buddhas and was beaten down to earth." Sha and Shang Dao, "how do Taoist friends know?"


    "I''m a real fairy. I shouldn''t have known this secret, but I knew it." The trick smiled and did not explain.


    He can''t say he saw it in the novel!


    But monk Sha couldn''t help but mend his head: Bai Fuzi said that he had been taught the Dan Sutra and Dan furnace by the Heavenly Master in Wuzhuang, Wanshou mountain before. Maybe the Heavenly Master told him. Yes, that''s right. It must be. It seems that this person is very valued in Taiqing.


    "Taoist friends, as a saint, please say a few words for a family." Monk Sha couldn''t help looking at the trick eagerly, which made the trick cold.


    "The little Taoist said softly, but he couldn''t do it." The trick said, looking at monk Sha''s disappointed eyes, but said again, "Taoist friends think that the Jade Emperor really demoted you to the lower world because you broke the glass lamp by mistake, and suffered from the heart piercing pain of this flying sword?"


    "Isn''t it?" Monk Sha was confused.


    "Of course not. Taoist friends are the rolling curtain generals in front of the Jade Emperor. They are the close ministers of the son of heaven. Glazed lanterns are not too rare treasures. Why do small things fall to this point?" The trick said, "there are so many waiters in Tianting. Why is it that only Taoist friends make mistakes? Was it Tao you who was frightened by the monkey? "


    "Then why?" Monk Sha was fooled by such a trick and felt that his end was too abnormal.


    "That''s because the jade emperor made great efforts to demote Taoist friends!" Looking at monk Sha''s expectant eyes, the trick seems to feel the joy of spoilers.


    No wonder so many walkers, group talkers, reborn Taoyou like spoilers. This feeling is really addictive.


    "Taoist friends need not doubt that this is the result of the Jade Emperor''s good intentions." Set the tone decisively.

 Chapter 609

    "As a close friend of the Jade Emperor, do you really think the Jade Emperor is such a careful person?" The trick looked like he hated iron but did not become steel. "If Taoist friends think so, how disappointed the jade emperor should be!"


    The trick lies in the era of information explosion. Before the recovery of aura, countless people expressed their views on the Internet to interpret the journey to the West. There are countless supporters for each view, such as the theory of competing between Taoism and Buddhism, the debate of Taoism and orthodoxy, the theory of Buddhism''s great prosperity, the theory of Sanqing''s debt, the theory of clearing demons, and so on.


    These rotten street views and tricks are familiar to his heart. Although he won''t believe them, it doesn''t prevent him from taking them to deceive monk Sha.


    "Please point out the maze." Monk Sha said sincerely.


    Because of the influence of the popular TV series journey to the west, many people have the impression that monk Sha is simple, honest and hardworking, but in fact, if he can work in front of the Jade Emperor for so long and perform well, he must be given a demon subduing staff. Monk Sha is by no means as honest as he looks in the TV series.


    This is an immortal who is good at understanding people''s hearts. Otherwise, there are so many immortals serving the Jade Emperor. Why is he alone given a demon subduing staff?


    Especially now, he has only been demoted to the lower world for decades. He has not calmed his mind and is bent on returning to heaven after being sentenced. But there was a chance, he would never let go, so he simply wanted to consult his own tricks.


    "Well, the Taoist priest and his Taoist friends are like old friends at first sight. I''ll tell them what I learned these days." The trick opened and first asked, "Taoist friends think that the Jade Emperor is the kind of careful person who will beat down the people around him because of a small mistake. Will he be subjected to such severe punishment?"


    "Of course not. The great Tianzun controls the three realms and governs the three realms according to heaven''s rules. He will never fight for selfish desires." Monk Sha said firmly.


    The previous tricks have paved the way. Even if there is such a situation here, monk Sha will not admit it.


    A man who speaks ill of his master behind his back will never be used again.


    Although his strength is average, he is likely to see the Jade Emperor in the future, so monk Sha won''t show his dissatisfaction with the Jade Emperor in front of tricks.


    "That being the case, we can go on." Said the trick.


    The implication, if there is, then there is no need to say anything about it.


    "Isn''t it doubtful that the Jade Emperor behaved so abnormally?" The trick said, "now Taoist friends know that it is not normal for the Jade Emperor to belittle your lower boundary, but why does it happen?"


    "Just now, Taoist friends said that the reason why the colored glass lamps were broken was because a monkey had a shadow of a bow and a snake. Just as the path knew, more than a hundred years ago, the monkey king, the great saint of Qi, made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, and the immortal gods couldn''t take him. Later, he was still in the Guanyin Bodhisattva Taoist temple. The supreme old gentleman used a diamond bracelet to help Erlang Zhenjun take down the monkey head, but he didn''t add a knife and gun, and the wind, fire and lightning made it easy, so he couldn''t be killed. Finally, he had to be refined in the supreme old gentleman''s gossip stove. "


    "What Taoist friends said is true, but is it still related to this that a family has been demoted to the lower world?" Monk Sha doesn''t understand.


    He felt that if there was a relationship, it was just his own shadow of a bow and a snake, but there seemed to be another secret from what the Taoist said.


    "Of course, there is a lot of dry cleaning," the trick turned his mind and prepared to speak, "Taoist friends, listen to the small way in detail."


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng was put into the eight trigrams furnace and refined for seven or forty-nine days, but he didn''t think that Lao Jun missed it and didn''t refine it. Instead, he helped him develop a pair of golden eyes and once again the Lingxiao hall. Should this friend know? " Said the trick.


    "It''s true." Monk Sha nodded.


    "Then, what is the great sage of Qi Tian doing?" Ask again.


    "The peak of Taiyi Jinxian, the same realm as Erlang Zhenjun, has never reached the realm of Dalai." Monk Sha said directly without thinking about it.


    "Then Taoist friends don''t doubt that just a Taiyi Jinxian can make trouble in the East China Sea and chaos in the underground. What''s more surprising is that he has nothing in the heavenly palace?" The trick had an exaggerated expression, "if so, how can the masters of the three realms of heaven sit steadily?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Taoist friends are really insightful. It seems that many powerful people in Tianting haven''t made a move now." Sha He Shang said, "it''s strange. Why didn''t you pay attention to this at that time."


    "Maybe they don''t want to bully the small with the big and let people talk." The trick was funny to himself.


    "No," monk Sha began to think with a puzzled look on his face, "by no means."


    "In any case, the fact is that the great sage of Qi Tian made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, and no one can control it. Finally, the Jade Emperor sent someone to the west to invite the Tathagata Buddha to suppress the great sage of Qi Tian." The trick said, "so the problem comes again. It''s clear that there are so many immortal gods with profound magic power in the heaven. The jade emperor doesn''t look for anyone, but he has to go to the far western Lingshan to invite the Tathagata Buddha?"


    "Taoist friends, don''t ask any more. A family only feels that there are more and more problems." Shawujing road.


    His wisdom was used to observe words and colors, but he couldn''t understand this problem.


    "Well, the trail is simple and clear." The trick said, "the Western Lingshan wants the Dharma to be transmitted to the East. The selected Dharma protector King Kong is the great sage of the whole heaven. For some reason, the Jade Emperor can''t refuse it. He can only cooperate with the Buddha to perform the play at the cost of the reputation of the heavenly court. This is the truth of making trouble in heaven. "


    "It''s impossible. The Great Buddha is the Lord of the three realms. Who can make him willing to humiliate himself?" Monk Sha is unbelievable.


    "Taoist friend, you and I can''t talk about the above." The trick said, "this is the truth. Believe it or not, he is there and has happened."


    "So, what does this have to do with a family?" Monk Sha struggled for a while, then calmed down again and continued to ask.


    "Buddhism spreads to the East. What Buddhism plans is to organize a team of people to travel to the west to learn sutras and expand the Buddhism along the way." The trick said, "although the jade emperor could not prevent this from happening and lost his reputation, he was not reconciled, so he decided to mix sand into this team, so he found a reason to contact Taoist friends to break the glass lamps, demote you to the lower world and be punished in this Liusha river."


    "Because this Liusha river is the only way for the spread of Buddhism to the East. Taoist friends are bound to meet the Sutra team here."


    "I see," monk Sha suddenly realized, "I am the one selected by the Jade Emperor to enter the Sutra team."


    "Exactly." Odd trick nodded to confirm.


    "But demoting a family is why do you have to be punished?" Monk Sha doesn''t understand.


    "Taoist friends think that if there were no torture once every seven days, the Buddha would accept you into the scripture collection team?" The trick asked, "this is a major event they have planned for hundreds of years. How can it be so simple?"


    "Your Majesty''s intentions are so good and bitter!" Monk Sha was moved to tears.


    "Yes, this is the Jade Emperor''s excellence." The trick sighed, "it is because Tao you is a satisfactory person in front of the Jade Emperor and believes in the loyalty of Tao you very much that Tao you are sent to undertake such a great task."


    "This is the Jade Emperor''s respect for Taoist friends!"


    "I believe what I said." Looking at the sand monk with a moved face and tears, he thought of a trick.


    In the Internet age, everyone really has this kind of plot, which can be made up.


    What if I convince myself?

 Chapter 610

    "In that case, why doesn''t the great heavenly master speak clearly to a family?" Monk Sha asked.


    "Alas!" The trick gave a long sigh.


    "Why did Taoist friends sigh, but someone said something wrong?" Monk Sha is inexplicable.


    "Buddhism plans the overall situation of the millennium, and the jade emperor has to retreat. If he wants to send his people to the westbound team, he must first be a Buddhist." The trick said, "otherwise, why do you believe in Buddhism?"


    "If you tell Taoist friend Yu in advance, and Taoist friend behaves abnormally and is seen by others, how will it end in the future? Only by demoting the Taoist friends to the mortal world and placing them here to suffer in full view of the public without their knowledge can the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan believe that this is true. When the westbound journey opens in the future, the Buddha will rescue the Taoist friends from this torture. With gratitude, the Taoist friends will join the Buddhism and join the westbound team. "


    "And this is also the test of the Jade Emperor to Taoist friends. What the Jade Emperor didn''t say is precisely because Taoist friends are intelligent people. I believe Taoist friends will understand the reason."


    "In the future, when the great cause of spreading Buddhism to the East is completed, the Taoist friends will also take advantage of this merit to rank on the Lingshan mountain. If they spread news, they will be more natural than just a rolling curtain man."


    "So it is. Now some family understands the Great Buddha''s pains." Sha and Shang Dao said, "since the great heavenly master has arranged so, the Taoist friends now tell Yu, isn''t it bad for the great heavenly master''s plan?"


    He had determined that the trick was a legitimate biography of the Taiqing Dynasty and had only met master xuandu. He had no doubt about the secret of the trick, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable it was.


    Master xuandu is a saint disciple. He knows some secrets. Even the silver people of the great heavenly master are normal.


    "My Taoist family is always compassionate. The Taoist just saw that his Taoist friend fell into the Liusha River and turned into a demon. He was angry and couldn''t bear to fall into the abyss. Then he told me about his Taoist friend." Said the trick.


    "It''s not always true that the Jade Emperor''s plan has been broken. At this time, the great disaster has begun. It''s difficult to understand the secret of heaven. It''s not possible for someone to calculate it. After decades of suffering, Taoist friends have been separated from the sight of the gods and Buddhas, and their image has changed greatly. As long as Taoist friends don''t say it, it''s difficult for anyone to find the clue. "


    "And the path believes that Taoist friends will be as usual and will not let anyone find clues until they are successful."


    "Thank you, Taoist friends. A family will not disappoint Taoist friends and successfully complete the task of Da Tianzun." Monk Sha thanked and promised, "but please tell me how long a family needs to suffer here?"


    "The monkey king has been making trouble in the heavenly palace for 500 years. When he gets out of trouble, the bitter days of Taoist friends will come to an end." The trick said, "if you want to be more specific, if you meet Guanyin Bodhisattva one day, you can enter the westbound team after waiting for some time."


    "Before that, just be a demoted roller shutter general."


    "In this way, there is hope in the heart of a family. Four hundred years is not long enough for a family to recover the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian at its peak." Sand and Shang Dao.


    Qiji suddenly didn''t want to talk to him again.


    All of them are in Taib. Who are you showing off with!


    Qiji stayed in Liusha river for ten years. He asked monk Sha for advice and became familiar with the battle mode of real fairyland.


    Every seven days, monk Sha will return to the bottom of Liusha River to meet the punishment of flying sword and wearing chest. At this time, tricks often leave and travel hundreds of miles to catch blood food for him to make up for his weakness after punishment.


    Monk Sha was beaten 800 times and fell to the real fairyland. If he hadn''t been punished with flying sword every seven days, it wouldn''t take hundreds of years to restore his strength.


    There are more monsters to hunt and accumulate a lot of materials on hand, so the trick began to try to refine pills to refine pills suitable for immortals.


    Ten years later, it will be possible to refine a pill suitable for earth immortals. For monk Sha, it is better than nothing.


    Ten years later, Qiji refused monk Sha''s request, flew over Liusha River and continued to move eastward.


    He didn''t forget his purpose. Experience is to find opportunities and improve his realm, but he can''t stay in Liushahe all the time.


    In the past ten years, the cultivation of Qiji Zhenxian has stabilized and made great progress. He estimates that in a few years, he will reach the peak of the initial stage and try to advance to the middle stage.


    It''s no white fooling monk Sha. It''s still very effective as a guide to Taib.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, the Jade Emperor who no longer met in court, looked at the trick of being far away from the Liusha River, and had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    The boy can arrange himself.


    The great disaster was approaching, and the secret of heaven was confused. However, Qiji and monk Sha mentioned the names of "Jade Emperor" and "great heavenly Zun" again and again. In addition, monk Sha was demoted to Liushahe. He was very concerned. Even if he didn''t want to know their conversation, he couldn''t.


    Fortunately, they didn''t mention Buddha and Bodhisattva several times, otherwise they would attract the attention of Lingshan.


    Although it is nonsense, it sounds reasonable. People who don''t know the truth may think this is the truth.


    Do you want to spread it? The Jade Emperor thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick left Liusha River and went east. I don''t know if it has been thousands of miles. The terrain is flat, but there are not many demons.


    Until one day, I suddenly found that demons began to increase again, fell into the clouds and inquired, I didn''t know that I had reached the boundary of Huangfengling.


    In the past, I didn''t know whether there was Huangfengling before the Huangfeng monster came, or whether it was called Huangfengling after the Huangfeng monster came.


    Now he understands that this place is really called Huangfengling. There is often an evil wind here. Once it blows, even the demons who make the fairyland are difficult to identify the direction and cover 800 Li, so it is called 800 Li Huangfengling.


    After the yellow wind monster came, because of its strong strength and samadhi divine wind, it subdued the demons here and named itself the king of the yellow wind, adding to the prestige of the yellow wind ridge.


    At this time, there are still 400 years before the journey to the West. The layout of the disaster of the journey to the West has not yet begun, and the yellow wind monster has not yet arrived.


    Because of the bad environment, the big demons don''t like it here. There is only a group of small demons practicing in Huangfengling. Later, the reason why the yellow wind monster came here was suppressed here, not voluntarily.


    The cultivation of true immortals may not be much in Tianting and Lingshan, nor in Fangcun mountain and Wuzhuang temple. Even the first-class forces such as Jilei mountain gathered by big demons are nothing, but it is not low in ordinary mountains and rivers.


    After all, it is the last realm of the real fairyland, which has been the lifelong goal of many demons.


    Just like this Huangfeng mountain, there is no Huangfeng monster. Now the strongest tiger essence is just the peak of immortals.


    It''s a long way to go if you want to advance to a real immortal.


    One step away, the combat effectiveness is very different. Although the trick is only the beginning of the real fairy, as long as a fairy doesn''t have too powerful magic weapons, he won''t be afraid of any more.


    Since Huang Fengling has no leader, he doesn''t mind working for a while.

 Chapter 611

    He killed several demons who wanted to eat him all the way, and soon the trick spread to the core area of Huangfengling.


    "Brothers, a Xuanmen Taoist has come to Huangfengling and has killed several brothers. It''s not good to come!"


    On the Huangfengling mountain, several demons at the peak of immortals gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Among them, another tiger spirit was vaguely headed. Just now, he spoke first.


    "Tianting didn''t send someone to wipe out Huangfengling?" Asked a wolf demon.


    "No, if heaven sends troops, it will not be just a Taoist, but thousands of troops. Then we have no choice but to surrender." Tiger Jing shook his head and said, "if you want to wipe out Huangfengling, you don''t have to wait until today. What I''m worried about now is that this is the disciple of Xuanmen who is an immortal. This kind of talent is the most troublesome. Either the magic weapon is close to the body, or it is paid attention at all times. When the small one comes, the old one can''t fight, and it''s hard to kill. "


    "Brother tiger, I''d like to weigh the Taoist." The wolf demon competed bravely and took the initiative to ask for orders.


    He doesn''t think tiger Jing''s worry is justified. Huangfengling is a broken place. Because there are often yellow winds and bad environment, no powerful people have ever come. Those famous and decent sects can''t see this small Huangfengling.


    Volunteering is to take the lead and take the lead in winning the Taoist priest of unknown origin. Because in Huangfengling, apart from these local demons, there are few outsiders. So far, a little Taoist in the fairyland is worth his hand.


    The earth fairy is the cultivation revealed after a strange trick is covered up.


    Wolves are cunning, as can be seen.


    "Well, since brother wolf is willing to go, brother Wei will certainly not stop him." The tiger spirit didn''t seem to find the wolf demon''s mind, and still warned, "if something can''t be done, the virtuous brother will leave immediately and save his life."


    "Little brother knows." The wolf demon responded with a fist and went first.


    Before long, several demons here received the news from the minions of the wolf demon. Their king was killed by the Taoist priest and was not an enemy of unity.


    "Hiss..." several demons took a breath.


    This is not the previous minion, but the wolf demon at the top of the immortal. It exists in the same realm as them, but it is still not the enemy of the Taoist unity.


    Doesn''t that mean they are the same.


    "Brother tiger, look?" The demons looked at the tiger spirit.


    "There''s no need to panic. The Taoist must be no better. It''s really a fairyland at most." The tiger essence said, "if it is Jinxian, we have no room to resist."


    "When the evil wind rises, I''ll meet him and feel the situation."


    His words are not aimless. There are seven or eight demons at the peak of immortals in Huangfengling. Why did he become the eldest brother of the demons? Not because he''s the strongest.


    The cloud follows the dragon and the tiger follows the wind. Although he can''t control the start and stop of the evil wind on the Huangfeng mountain, he can use it a little. As long as the Taoist is not a golden immortal, he is confident to escape.


    Soon, the yellow wind from nowhere filled the whole yellow wind ridge, and all the demons, large and small, hid and dared not show their heads.


    But the tiger spirit comes out against the wind. With the help of the wind, the speed is faster.


    He grew up in Huangfengling and was very skilled. He soon found a Taoist walking slowly in the yellow wind.


    "True immortals, at least true immortals, otherwise they would never walk so idly." The tiger spirit muttered in his heart that he had a heart of retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick did not have the skill of the monkey king to smell the wind. When he felt the yellow wind, he was interested.


    If this happens after the yellow wind monster comes, he will never be curious. After all, the Sun Wukong in Taib can''t resist the wind of Samadhi.


    But he has already inquired. At this time, the yellow wind monster has not settled here, that is to say, the yellow wind has nothing to do with the yellow wind monster.


    Then why does this happen? Every once in a while, there will be a yellow wind, which will rage for more than ten days, ranging from dozens of days, and then stop.


    This wind is not as powerful as samadhi divine wind. Maybe you are not afraid of this wind above fairyland, but if you are not afraid, it does not mean that there is no impact. You can''t ignore this yellow wind below real immortals. Even at the peak of celestial immortals, the yellow wind hurts your face.


    Fortunately, the trick is a real fairy. He is immune to it. Huang Feng has no influence except to blur his sight and narrow the sensing range of divine consciousness.


    So he wanted to find the source of the yellow wind and see what caused the strange wind.


    Therefore, even the things that were beaten and killed by demons several times before were put down.


    Suddenly, the trick felt that he was being watched. Thinking of the wolf demon before, he looked in a certain direction and asked in a loud voice, "who is spying on this seat?"


    Under his gaze, a colorful tiger appeared to resist the wind, and two front claws turned into a tiger head.


    "Huang Fengling tiger cloud pays homage to the immortal?" The tiger spirit fell to the ground and saluted across the distance. "I didn''t know that the long driver was coming. I''m sorry for my loss."


    He didn''t dare to come forward. The moment he knew that the trick was a real fairy, HUYUN gave up his resistance. As long as the Taoist priest doesn''t kill all, he will never come out.


    The gap between celestial and real immortals is too big, even if it is the peak of celestial immortals.


    In this environment, he may be able to escape from the real fairy, but what''s the pride? It''s not a lost dog.


    "Taoist friend HUYUN doesn''t have to be polite. It''s a faux pas. He came here without sending a prayer post." The trick said, "I''m a white Fu Zi. I''m from Baihu mountain. I''ve seen a Taoist friend of HUYUN."


    "Taoist priest didn''t come to kill Huangfengling demons, did he?" Seeing that the trick was polite, HUYUN put down his heart and asked nervously.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend HUYUN, I just see that the mountains here are steep and the cliffs are steep and deep, which is suitable for my practice. I want to live here temporarily, but unexpectedly, there are often small demons to eat me, and a wolf demon in heaven." The trick said, "they are hostile. Naturally, we will not tolerate it, but will we kill all the demons here for such a small matter?"


    "Later, when I met this strange wind, I wanted to explore it and felt the arrival of Taoist friends."


    "Do you really want to stay in Huangfengling?" Tiger cloud''s focus is different from that of the trick. He actually pays more attention to whether the trick is left.


    "I had this plan before. Why, Taoist friend HUYUN doesn''t think it''s appropriate?" The sound of the strange plan was cold, and the yellow wind sent it more gloomy.


    "No, no, Taoist priest misunderstood," HUYUN quickly denied, "if Taoist priest is willing to stay, little demon would like to respect Taoist priest as king. At the same time, the little demon can also persuade thousands of demon families on the Huangfeng mountain to worship the Taoist priest together. "


    "What Taoist friend HUYUN said is true?" The trick asked with some doubt.


    How do you feel that the tiger spirit wants to stay more than himself, and unexpectedly takes the initiative to respect himself as the king?


    What is the tiger spirit doing?

 Chapter 612

    "Really, of course it''s true," said HUYUN immediately for fear that the trick would go back. "Taoist priest is an immortal. It''s our great honor to be subordinate to our Huangfengling."


    HUYUN is really sincere. The whole territory of Huangfengling is not small. Although the environment is a little bad, the strongest is their several celestial peaks. They don''t even have a real fairy, so they can''t help being laughed at.


    Without the cultivation of true immortals, the Liusha River 800 miles wide in the west can''t cross. Even a rabbit in the East Fuling mountain can''t see the Huangfeng ridge.


    True immortals, eliminate the false and preserve the true. This step is not easy to take, otherwise tiger cloud will not waste many years and still stay at the peak of immortals.


    Although his combat power is the strongest among the immortals, and they all call him "big brother", in fact, he also knows that these people are not completely convinced by him, otherwise the wolf demon will not catch tricks regardless of his worries.


    Only further cultivation can suppress the demons.


    For hundreds of years, he has been exploring his practice alone. Now, if there are real immortals in Huangfengling, he may have the opportunity to get guidance and find an opportunity to break the environment.


    Therefore, HUYUN sincerely welcomes the trick to stay, at least for now.


    Therefore, his attitude towards strange tricks is more enthusiastic. It''s hard to refuse warm strange tricks.


    "If Taoist friend HUYUN can persuade other Taoist friends in the mountain, we will naturally stay." The trick said, "I just don''t know if all Taoist friends will welcome an outsider to take charge of Huang Fengling. After all, it belonged to you before. "


    "Don''t worry, the king. The wind is strange these days. When the wind stops, the little demon will persuade all Taoist friends." HUYUN is very confident about this. "When it appears, please move to the cave of the little demon for a while and build the cave for the king in the future."


    One person, one tiger, one intention, one sincerity, a few words set the future of Huangfengling.


    The world, after all, depends on strength.


    I thought about it. If I guessed correctly, the tiger spirit would be the tiger pioneer of Huangfeng mountain in the western tour.


    At that time, he could walk three or five rounds under the hands of the monkey king. At least it had to be golden fairyland. Now the tiger pioneer is still a young generation who has not grown up.


    Since you want to be the king of Huangfengling, you don''t have to explore the tricks. There are plenty of opportunities in the future, so you followed HUYUN to his cave.


    The yellow wind was not too strong this time, and it ended on the 20th.


    For more than ten days, I have tried my best to understand the general situation of Huangfengling. I know that this strange wind will break out every once in a while, and I know the general situation of the demons belonging to Huangfengling.


    As soon as the wind stopped, HUYUN took the initiative to attack and went to the demon cave at the peak of the other immortals. As soon as several demons gathered, they were persuaded by HUYUN. If he didn''t want to, he was humiliated and promised by HUYUN after a random fist.


    Please a real immortal to sit down. Although there is a supreme emperor on your head, the position of Huangfengling in the surrounding area will be significantly different. You can only experience the gains and losses yourself.


    "See you, king." Under the leadership of HUYUN, seven demons at the peak of immortals pay homage to tricks in HUYUN''s cave.


    "This seat is an outsider, but you really worship this seat as king?" Quirky asked, especially looking at a monster with a black nose and a swollen face with the characteristics of a jackal.


    "Sincere, absolutely sincere," Elk essence took the lead in saying, "Huang Fengling hasn''t had a king for so many years. It''s very chaotic. We also need a king to lead us."


    "Yes, the little demon absolutely sincerely worships the king." A fox spirit fits the way.


    The other demons also agreed, even the Jackal demon was no exception.


    "Since all the Taoist friends are warmly invited, we can''t let you down," Qiji smiled with satisfaction. "From now on, we are the king of Huangfeng on Huangfeng mountain."


    With that, the trick changed, and the Taoist Quanzhen style was no longer. It turned into an image wearing yellow clothes and yellow robes, wearing a golden crown and looking noble and pressing.


    You can''t fight alone when you travel to the West. There are extraordinary forces under the demons who run rampant.


    Of course, the trick is not good enough to occupy land as king and occupy one side, but it does not hinder his extensive communication. First straighten out his ways. For example, when he becomes king Huangfeng first, he will have contact with these demons. After he re establishes the mountain, he can recruit these people to be his subordinates.


    As for Huang Feng monster, he can only be wronged to do the second term. Maybe the third and fourth terms are not necessarily.


    "Meet King Huang Feng." The demons paid homage again.


    "No gift." The trick said, "my king only has a real fairyland and his strength is not high. Therefore, my Huangfengling should not be too high-profile. The news of my king''s appointment doesn''t have to be publicized everywhere."


    "The top priority is to enhance the strength of Huangfengling first. Taking HUYUN as the vanguard and the leader of you, I am responsible for the safety inspection of this 800 Li Huangfengling to guard against the invasion of other forces. Do you have any objection? "


    The demons shook their heads when they heard the speech. Of course, they had no opinion. Before, HUYUN was their big brother. Now HUYUN has become a pioneer. It seems that there has been no change.


    "After you go back, count the number of demons and Demons under your command, and report the state to the king." The trick continued, "as the king of Huangfengling, I have to know how many people I have under my command."


    The demons responded again.


    They are all old Goblins who have lived for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Even if they are no longer smart, they also know the significance of having a king on their head. Integrating their troops and horses is their due meaning.


    As for matching or not, it depends on whether it is beneficial.


    "When the king came, he saw a high mountain in Huangfeng mountain. Can someone place the cave there?" The trick asked again.


    "Back to the king, the mountain you mentioned is the main peak of Huangfeng mountain. Only because the strange wind of Huangfeng mountain rises from here every time, we can''t even get close to the core of the strange wind, but no one places the cave here. The king wants to place the cave here? " Tiger cloud asked.


    "If so, don''t worry. Wait until the king investigates the situation." The trick said, "now, let''s all say, what special products do we have in Huangfengling?"


    Yes, the reason why Qiji plans to settle in Huangfengling is that he likes the specialties here.


    Any special place has its own special products, such as Liusha river. Although the reed flowers sink at the bottom and the goose feather does not float, high-level materials can often be found at the bottom of the river.


    The materials of things that can be preserved under the erosion of weak water are very extraordinary. It only depends on whether they can be obtained.


    Monk Sha likes strange tricks, but he has made a lot of money for them, but they can''t be used now.


    The same is true of Huangfengling. The yellow wind has been blowing for many years. Even the celestial beings feel troublesome. What can be born and grow in this yellow wind must be good.


    Maybe it''s high-grade materials, maybe it''s a mutant plant. I believe there must be a trick.


    Soon, several demons reported what they knew and ordered them to send it.


    We have to wait to see what performance it has.

 Chapter 613

    The trick didn''t wait in the cave. After the demons left, they went to the main peak of Huangfengling under the leadership of tiger pioneer.


    Sure enough, there are still plants on Huangfeng mountain. Although there are not many, what can survive is unusual. The trunk is as hard as iron, and the flowers and plants have their own wonderful functions.


    Even more, during the passage of large and small beasts, they looked full of vitality.


    "Your Majesty, every time after the yellow wind, there will always be some treasures in the mountain. Some wild animals can increase their intelligence and even become demon immortals in one step, so many demon beasts will come to look for opportunities." Tiger pioneer explained.


    Now the tiger pioneer is not the tiger pioneer who dares to talk in front of the monkey king. His posture is very low.


    "Yes!" Odd tricks do not comment on this.


    He doesn''t like these public things. What he wants is those rare things.


    Staying here is to make progress in alchemy or refining utensils. After all, your skills are not perfect and the way ahead is unclear. You don''t have to hurry to improve your realm.


    In the future, Sun Wukong''s opponents, in addition to the white bone essence, have a magic weapon close to the body. They collide with the golden cudgel without damage, at least at the level of Lingbao. Even the tiger pioneer in front of them also has two red copper knives, which can support three or five combinations under the Sun Wukong cudgel.


    But he didn''t. once he fought, his weakness was too obvious.


    He has no way to get Lingbao for the time being. He can only improve his weapon refining level first. If he can practice Lingbao, everything will be solved.


    But the problem is that the xuandu weapon solution he has is obtained in the intermediate world. He is the most capable of refining intermediate magic weapons, which is far away from Lingbao.


    Although it was the xuandu weapon solution, the last time the xuandu mage incarnated miaoye Tianzun, he did not pass on his knowledge of weapon refining, but taught the xuandu pill solution, and presented a top magic weapon level alchemy furnace.


    If you think of his identity, you may have the cheek to ask for advice, but later you understand that it''s too late and master xuandu has long disappeared.


    There are five roads ahead, so you can only grope for it yourself.


    This is bound to delay a lot of time and waste a lot of materials. Therefore, it is forced to occupy Huangfengling and become the leader of one party.


    He needs a group of subordinates to collect the required materials for him.


    Traveling to the west, it''s not good to fight alone. The monkey king also knows to unite the demons of Huaguo Mountain to expand his momentum!


    After turning around the main peak of Huangfengling, no abnormality was found.


    Also, Huang Fengling has existed for many years. If it is so simple, we can find the clue, and we can''t wait for him to come.


    But the trick is not frustrating. It''s only the first time. He plans to stay in Huangfengling for a few years.


    Back to the cave of the tiger pioneer, he didn''t say much about the tricks, but studied the things sent by the demons.


    There are many kinds, but most of them are not too high, which is of little use to him. Even if they are used to refine utensils or medicine, they can only be used as auxiliary materials.


    There are only a few useful ones, such as Fengling grass, falling sand, Fengshen flower and Fengyu wood. They can be used as one of the main materials for refining intermediate magic weapons or pills.


    The trick began to refine tools in the tiger pioneer''s cave, waiting for the yellow wind to rise again.


    If you want to explore the secret, you have to wait until the wind rises.


    The yellow wind started and stopped indefinitely, with intervals ranging from three or two years to more than ten days. He could afford to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    The tiger vanguard is not dissatisfied with the plot of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest.


    It was not until the yellow wind rose again that the voice told the secret of closing the refining device.


    He threw a big knife to the tiger pioneer. The trick refused the tiger pioneer to lead the way and went to the main peak alone. He waited three months for this opportunity, but he didn''t want to waste it with a burden.


    Last time I went directly to the cave of tiger pioneer and heard about Huang Fengling. I didn''t come here. Now I know that tiger pioneer put gold on his face when he introduced here.


    The wind here, let alone heaven fairyland, is a real immortal. He will be hurt if he is not careful.


    The wind makes his face ache. He uses magic to protect his whole body and flies to the place where the wind comes from.


    The wind power is different in every place. Odd tricks need careful induction to find the right direction.


    Finally, it took more than half an hour to come to a mountain depression.


    "The wind starts from here, but why?" He squinted at the small mountain depression. He couldn''t see clearly in the yellow wind and found no abnormality.


    "Or is it underground?"


    Strange tricks and divine knowledge were found out, and I even vaguely felt that I was suppressed by the yellow wind.


    You know, his divine sense is extremely tenacious after being tempered by thunder. It can be seen that the yellow wind is extraordinary.


    Stabilize the mind and make the divine knowledge go deep into the ground.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered the ground, I felt a trace of air flowing up from the ground. When it came out of the surface, it turned into a yellow wind and spread for 800 miles.


    This is the source of yellow wind.


    However, the heavenly court governs the three realms. Wind, rain and lightning do their best to control their hands. There is a wind woman''s function to lower the wind. Obviously, the yellow wind here is beyond the control of heaven.


    It''s even more interesting.


    Although it was underground, the airflow seemed small, but the yellow wind on the ground was even more powerful. It almost shook the power of divine consciousness.


    Advanced to the true immortal, the divine sense of the trick can be found out for tens of miles, but it is obviously not as good in the earth as in the air. It can release power for a few miles at most.


    Against the airflow, the divine consciousness fell all the way. Five miles later, Qiji felt very tired. At this time, Qiji found that these airflow came from one place, which made him excited and thought he was going to find the source.


    However, seven miles later, the divine consciousness was almost scattered by the air flow, but it still didn''t end. I could only feel that the range was smaller.


    Gritting his teeth, he fell another two miles, close to the limit, but he still didn''t find the real source.


    "I can''t hold on." In the strong wind on the ground, the magic power of the strange machine continued to drop the divine consciousness.


    He could feel that the source of the air flow was between ten feet and would arrive soon.


    "Boom..." I don''t know how far down the distance, the trick can''t hold on any longer, and the divine defense is dispersed by an air flow.


    In the strong wind, the trick immediately closed the divine knowledge, but still played a step, and some divine knowledge was annihilated by the air flow. In the yellow wind, his face was pale and his breath was depressed.


    Divine awareness can be of great use, but once injured, it is not easy to recover.


    In such a short moment, the injury suffered by Qiji will take several years to recover.


    However, despite the failure, it is not completely fruitless.


    At the moment when the defense was broken, the trick "saw" the distance several feet underground. There was a piece of "rag" about a square foot. Zhengyuan kept sending out air flow, tracing up to the ground and turning into a yellow wind.


    "So, the culprit of this 800 Li Huangfengling is a piece of ''rag''?" A trick.


    If you tell it, it is estimated that all the creatures in Huangfengling will be regarded as a joke.


    But the trick confirmed that he was right.

 Chapter 614

    "King, are you okay? Have you got anything? " Back to the cave of tiger pioneer, tiger pioneer is still waiting outside.


    "No harm." The trick waved his hand, "tell me to go down. After the wind stops, the king will build a cave on the main peak and let each contribute."


    "Yes, my subordinates." Tiger pioneer should say.


    Now he understood that the yellow wind was not a threat to the king, so he dared to place the cave on the main peak.


    The trick returned to the closed place again, but my heart was still thinking about the last scene.


    A piece of rag can make eight hundred Li Huangfengling. It has not been cut off for countless years. Even Tianting is indifferent to it.


    That piece of "rag" must be a terrible thing, or a part of it.


    After all, it''s in pieces.


    However, when you think about it carefully, a fragment can create 800 Li Huangfengling. How strong is the intact treasure?


    At least it''s not a real fairyland like him.


    It is estimated that only in the later stage or peak of Zhenxian can we have enough strength to fight the debris.


    Now he has no idea of planning the fragment.


    Although the environment of 800 Li Huangfengling is poor, it also eliminates the covet of some powerful demons. Otherwise, such a large chassis will not even have a real fairy until Huangfengling is suppressed here and becomes the master of Huangfengling.


    So, what exactly is the origin of this fragment?


    Obviously, it is not Tianting''s thing, and even Tianting is so taboo that it allows it to build 800 Li Huangfengling here.


    First of all, it must be a fragment of a treasure with wind attribute, otherwise it is impossible to scatter yellow wind.


    As a treasure of wind attribute, the owner must also be in charge of the wind power, and he is a great man of the wind god - wind woman, whose level is far higher than that of the current Tianting.


    Four hundred years later, on the journey to the west, Hu Li immortal set up an altar to pray for rain, so that he could release the wind wantonly according to the Xuanmen order as a prelude to rain.


    What accomplishments does tiger power immortal have?


    The goods that can be played by the monkey king with applause are at best Jinxian level.


    The wind woman who obeys the Jinxian Fu order, not to mention that if she is strong, she will not go to the position of wind power.


    There are two people in charge of wind power, Feng Bo and Tian Wu.


    I just don''t know if there are any legends about them.


    Although he inquired about many rumors in Wuzhuang temple, he can''t even ask this. After all, he doesn''t look like a person who can deal with these ancient talents.


    When the Yellow Emperor fought against Chiyou, Chiyou invited fengboyu to make a storm, which made the Yellow Emperor''s army lose its direction.


    He was invited by Chi you to take charge of the wind power. It can be seen that the strength of Feng Bo must not be weak. Otherwise, why should Chi you invite him? Just give him a direct order.


    Intersecting Fengbo, the background of tianwu is even greater.


    It is said that after Pangu opened the world, the yuan God was transformed into Sanqing, and twelve ancestral witches were born with blood essence. Tianwu is one of them, which is the ancestral Witch of wind.


    This is a person who can shake the heaven of the ancient demon family. It is said that his strength is higher than that of Da Luo Jinxian. If his magic weapon is broken, it can be justified.


    Besides these two people, which demon saint was in charge of the wind power when the demon family was in charge of the heaven?


    However, this is a fantasy of tricks. It''s useless to think more because you can''t touch anything.


    Maybe when he has the strength to get the fragment, it won''t be of any use to him.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten days later, the yellow wind stopped, and the trick was not explored again.


    His divine sense is injured. He needs to rest these years and should not take risks again.


    When the wind stopped, the construction of the cave was put on the agenda.


    Qiji chose a location under a stone cliff on the main peak, not too far from the depression, and began to build his own cave.


    Even though the rocks are hard to break, with the efforts of a group of demon immortals, they dug up the cave according to the requirements of the trick for more than a month.


    It''s a little rough. After all, coolies are all demons, but it''s good to make them. He needs to adjust the rest according to his preferences.


    Commonly known as decoration.


    The retreat room, court meeting room, refining room, alchemy room and leisure room are all available, and the place is large enough.


    When the cave is created, the strange trick immediately depicts the rune and arranges the array according to the mountain. Then, with a stroke of a pen, he wrote three big characters on the door of the cave.


    Huangfeng cave.


    With Huangfeng mountain and Huangfeng king, how can we lack Huangfeng cave.


    When I met the demons in Huangfeng cave for the first time, I knew the strength of Huangfeng mountain.


    In addition to the eight celestial peaks, there are 94 celestial fairyland from the late stage to the early stage, hundreds of earth immortals and thousands of ordinary demon immortals.


    It can only be said that he is careless. If he wants to occupy the mountain as the king in the future, if he depends on these goods, he will definitely die.


    A hundred years ago, the monkey king caused havoc in the heavenly palace. Since its suppression, the three realms have been generally peaceful. Since the journey to the west, it has given the demon families in the four continents 500 years of stable development.


    Some powerful demons on the journey to the west, such as tiger pioneer, are just celestial beings at this time, and sand monks are just real fairyland.


    It can be imagined that those demons who didn''t have backstage on their journey to the West were not strong at this time. Perhaps only the great bull demon king in pingtian was stronger, but they were busy giving birth to children.


    After talking to the immortals for a few days, 16 were selected to stay on duty in the yellow wind tunnel and asked to collect important and rare materials. The trick ended the summon.


    After all, he stayed because he wanted to collect wool, but to engage in industry.


    The big and small affairs of Huangfengling were handed over to tiger pioneer, and the trick was closed again.


    This time, he wants to break through the bottleneck of refining and practice intermediate magic weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the trick was to open the door of the refining room occasionally and collect the refining materials sent by the demons. There was no more movement.


    A few years in a flash.


    Continuous investment without any return, the king didn''t care about anything, but he collected so many rare materials, which made all the demons have some opinions.


    Except tiger pioneer.


    Every time I came to deliver materials, I was respectful and did not dare to make any mistakes, which made the demons ridicule.


    But at least it was the old brother, now the tiger pioneer, who was in charge of the affairs of Huang Fengling. The demons didn''t do too much.


    Because the king just shut up and didn''t care about things. He didn''t leave or die. As long as the trick was still there, they couldn''t break through the real fairy. Even if they were dissatisfied, they had to endure it.


    The gap in strength is irreparable.


    After the yellow wind, the tiger pioneer was patrolling the yellow wind ridge. Suddenly, a rabbit hurried over and turned into a delicate human shape.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the tiger pioneer.


    "Tell the pioneer that Mrs. Dongmao of yunzhan in Fuling mountain sent a message that she was going to get married. Please go to the banquet."


    Tiger pioneer''s eyes coagulated: This is a feast without a good feast!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Huangfeng cave, Qiji concentrated on manipulating the refining furnace for the final shaping.


    It is really difficult for a smelter furnace at the primary magic weapon level to refine intermediate magic weapons. It has failed too many times in recent years.


    "Hum..." Hua Guang wrote in the closed room.


    "Yes!" The trick was so happy that it was finally refined into an intermediate magic weapon.


    It''s worth several years, especially in the process of making magic weapons, the divine consciousness has returned to normal, and even condensed a little because of this injury.


    Open the door of the closed room and find the tiger pioneer waiting outside.


    "Tiger pioneer, how long have you been waiting? What can I do for you?" Quirky asked.


    "My subordinates have been waiting for a month. It''s important. My subordinates don''t dare to fake it." The tiger pioneer said, "Mrs. Mao of Fuling mountain will get married in a year. Please go to the banquet."


    "In yunzhan cave of Fuling mountain, Mrs. Mao and Mrs. Mao? Pigs and hyenas are about to appear. " A trick.


    "If you reply, I will be there on time to celebrate Mrs. Mao." Said the trick.

 Chapter 615

    The goal of refining utensils has been achieved, and countless materials have been consumed. Finally, the magic weapon of middle grade can be refined.


    Although it is still rough and may not be as powerful as the primary magic weapon flying sword he has been pregnant and raised for many years, since he has refined the first one, it will always be more and more smooth until he reaches a skilled state and comes at his fingertips.


    The power of divine knowledge is not only restored, but also more tenacious. The mana and physical body have reached an extreme point and can not continue to be enhanced. The trick takes time to stabilize their state of mind.


    Being strong is a long-term goal. We can''t be eager for success.


    Now that you''re out of the pass, you have to renovate Huangfengling, otherwise people will be scattered and it''s hard to bring it.


    Originally, his prestige in Huangfengling was not high. He subdued the demons purely by the realm. If he ignored it, he would not be taken into account.


    At the command of the trick, the tiger pioneer took action immediately. Soon, the demons above Tianxian gathered in Huangfeng cave.


    "See you, king." After gathering, all the demons paid homage.


    "You''re welcome." He asked the demons to get up, looked at these demons of different shapes and colors, and his eyes moved. "I have been in Huangfengling for three years. In addition to opening the yellow wind tunnel, I have been closed most of the time, asking for countless materials, but I have made no contribution. I believe you all regret it! "


    "We sincerely honor the king. The king is willing to yield to Huang Fengling. It''s really our honor. How can we regret it?" Or the tiger pioneer took the lead.


    This statement, even if the demons behind have opinions, they have to hold it first.


    The eldest and the second have reached an agreement. It''s useless to have more opinions behind. If you speak rashly, you can only make yourself a leading bird and be targeted.


    There are few fools who can cultivate to the realm of immortals. Naturally, they will not do such a terrible thing.


    The demons are so knowledgeable that they are very satisfied with their tricks.


    "It''s rare that everyone is so sincere. My king is very pleased." The trick said, "as a king, it is my duty to protect you from bullying. Although there are no foreign enemies in Huangfengling, we have to plan ahead. "


    "Therefore, after you go back, gather all the demons above the fairyland. I''m going to spend a year and I''ll train the army myself."


    "Of course, in recent years, you have spared no effort to send countless rare materials to the king. If you have made meritorious contributions, you can''t help but reward them. Tiger cloud, jackal Wu and Lurong..." the trick called the names of eight celestial peaks in a row, "each one will reward a magic weapon."


    With a wave of his hand, a magic weapon appeared in front of the demons, shining brightly.


    Huangfengling has a bad environment and few exchanges with the outside world. Even if someone knows the magic weapon, these demons can''t get it at all. As for the knowledge of refining tools, it''s even more difficult.


    Therefore, the demons of Huangfengling fight by instinct and fight with their own sharp claws, teeth and body shape. Occasionally, they use weapons based on local materials and can only play a simple function of materials.


    Except that HUYUN was rewarded with a long knife by a trick a few days ago, these immortals don''t have a magic weapon in their hands.


    Eight primary magic weapons were put in front of us, and the demons'' eyes were straight.


    In the past, they only heard its name and never saw a magic weapon. Three years ago, they threw a big knife to tiger pioneer. In recent years, tiger cloud has repeatedly shown off its power, which has long been seen by everyone and admired very much.


    But they can''t close the door and haven''t mentioned the magic weapon. They can only do it and watch.


    This time is different. The king even gave them eight magic weapons. How can they not be happy.


    They may have some simple and straightforward existence and don''t understand the meaning of the trick, but the trick took out eight magic weapons and rewarded them to several leaders, but they understood it very clearly and showed envy.


    "Your Majesty, is this a reward for us?" A boa constrictor asked incredulously.


    "Of course, without the materials you sent me, I couldn''t have made these magic weapons." The trick nodded and confirmed, "this is the reward for you. Pick it yourself."


    Eight big demons rushed up immediately, especially HUYUN, who had been rewarded before, took the lead and grabbed a long knife.


    "Thank you for your reward." The demons are sincerely grateful this time.


    The group of woodlouse has seen such trenches.


    "You don''t need to envy. If you can perform well in the next training and make me satisfied, I also have a magic weapon." The trick said, "if you can find rare materials, I will also be rewarded, regardless of cultivation."


    "Of course, regular materials can''t be less, otherwise the king can''t give you a magic weapon."


    "Thank you, king." The demons were happy. They were already thinking about how to get magic weapons from the king.


    Sure enough, a few magic weapons to mobilize the enthusiasm of these woodlouse, in the next training people, Leng is not a thorn.


    We all look forward to the king''s gift of magic weapons. Who will be uncomfortable?


    Otherwise, even if he doesn''t say anything, someone will teach him how to be a demon.


    It''s easy to train hundreds of demons in fairyland after being an emperor and commanding an army.


    Compared with the mortal soldiers, these demons are no different except that they have stronger individual strength. Even compared with the complex people''s hearts, these demons are more obedient.


    Of course, there is a common goal.


    ¡­¡­


    A month before the invitation of Fuling mountain, the trick ended the training and took out ten magic weapons to reward the demons with excellent performance.


    Seven were given to the heavenly fairyland demons, and the remaining three were given to the earthly fairyland demons.


    After the training, the demon army was named Huang Fengjun by a strange trick. It was no longer scattered under the command of the eight demons at the peak of each fairy.


    Morale rose at once.


    Hu Yun is still a pioneer, leading this army on behalf of tricks.


    There are too many powerful demons in the western travel world. The strength of Huangfengling is not good, and there is no face to build a demonized imperial court here.


    A tiger pioneer is enough.


    After the army finished loading, the trick provided a unified magic weapon suit for the 16 fairyland in his cave.


    Leather armor and waist knife, well, a set of two is enough to support the scene.


    Then he left the tiger pioneer to watch the house and went to Fuling mountain with two congenital peaks of jackal demon and deer demon and eight guards.


    The other eight stayed to guard the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuling mountain is thousands of miles east of Huangfengling mountain. There is no hurry to hurry. Observe the terrain along the way and arrive at Fuling mountain the day before the wedding banquet.


    The place where Zhu Bajie started is by no means an ordinary place. You can feel it by magic. The aura here is much stronger than that of Huangfengling.


    They didn''t hide their tracks. Soon a little demon came to meet them. He was famous for his origin and took them to yunstack cave.


    Tiger pioneer thought that there was no good banquet, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he regarded the banquet as a place to expand communication.


    In other words, the strength of Mao er Niang should not be weak to occupy Fuling mountain!


    Birds of a feather flock together, and the creatures she associates with should be equally extraordinary.

 Chapter 616

    Fuling mountain is very big and stretches for thousands of miles, surpassing Huangfeng mountain.


    There is more than the second sister Mao in the holy land of Fushan. He just occupies one of the main peaks and opens up the cloud stack cave. At best, he is a strong demon in Fuling mountain and can not be regarded as the owner of the whole Fuling mountain.


    After the trick entered the hole, a woman who looked about 20 years old greeted him.


    "My second sister Mao, I''ve seen King Huang Feng," the woman said. "I''m honored that King Huang Feng can come to the banquet. I failed to visit the king before. Congratulations to the king on taking charge of Huang Fengling. It''s my family''s faux pas. I hope the king will forgive me. "


    Second sister Mao is very polite in her words, but she can feel that she has no sense of respect.


    Yes, at least they are also the peak cultivation of real immortals. In the past, Huang Fengling didn''t even have a real fairy. Why should people pay attention to it?


    It is estimated that if the news that he was a real immortal and became king Huang Feng had not come out, the second sister Mao would not even send an invitation to Huang Feng Ling.


    Therefore, I don''t mind the strange trick of second sister Mao''s attitude.


    He came to make friends, not to make enemies.


    "You''re welcome, madam. My Huangfengling land is poor and the environment is bad. It''s just a little fuss behind closed doors, which makes my wife laugh." The trick said, "it''s still the outstanding people of Fuling mountain. No wonder there are such strange women as Madam."


    Mao is a rabbit, that is to say, the second sister of Mao is a rabbit. But on the surface, there was no sign of any rabbit essence, not even a three valve mouth, and the shape was perfect.


    She claimed to be the second sister of Mao. She guessed that she might be the second in her family. After all, rabbits and many brothers and sisters are normal.


    Mrs. Mao doesn''t mean she''s married. After all, she won''t get married until tomorrow. It''s a respectful title given to her by other demons.


    "The king is very funny." The second sister Mao said with a smile. The flattery of the trick made her put down some posture. "Please, my king, let me introduce my Taoist friends in Fuling mountain to the king."


    "Thank you, madam." Quirky smiled.


    Everything else is meaningless. You can ignore the attitude of second sister Mao. The real purpose is to make friends with fellow believers in Fuling mountain.


    Fuling mountain is indeed worthy of a word of blessing. There are not only the demon of the peak of real immortals, the second sister Mao, but also two peaks of real immortals, two later stages of real immortals, and the rest seven early stages of real immortals. In total, there are more than ten people in real fairyland alone.


    However, these people''s attitude towards tricks was not very good. Even the seven demons who were also real immortals in the early stage looked down on him, and their attitude towards him was very cold. Some even mocked that tricks were king in the corner of the mountain.


    Not only that, they are also dissatisfied with second sister Mao. They think he should not marry a pig demon, but also a pig demon in heaven. He looks stupid and doesn''t deserve second sister Mao.


    Inside of the Fuling mountain, I don''t want to participate in any intrigue, so I can only make an embarrassing apology.


    Huangfengling is in the west of Fuling, and demons come to dinner in the South and North. However, there is no real fairyland, and their treatment is not as good as even tricks. No one pays attention to them at all.


    In the cold reception, he ignored the trick and kept smiling.


    Although you are proud, there will be no room for you to be wild in a short time.


    They don''t pay attention to their real fairyland, let alone their attitude towards the pig Gang hyenas who only have heaven fairyland now.


    As one of the leaders of Fuling mountain, there is no doubt that second sister Mao occupies the territory with the most abundant aura. There are countless subordinate demons and thousands of treasures under her command. Which demon in Fuling mountain doesn''t care about such a large resource?


    But the second sister Mao chose Zhugang hyena in paradise.


    This naturally made them very dissatisfied. They didn''t dare to treat the second sister Mao. Their anger naturally spread to Zhu ganghyena, including her own subordinates. It''s strange to think that Zhu ganghyena won''t have a better life at this time.


    No one knows the hardships of being demoted to the world, mistakenly cast into a pig embryo and re cultivate. During his journey to the west, Zhugang hyena took it in a simple sentence: (married) less than a year later, he died and gave me all his possessions in a hole.


    It''s simple, but it seems that there are so many real fairyland monsters in Fuling mountain. How can he have everything in a fairyland?


    The experience must be extremely thrilling. Finally, Zhugang hyena won the victory. The demon of the mountain was slaughtered by him to repay the original humiliation, so that he was the only demon left in Fuling mountain.


    The reincarnation of Tianpeng may still be the layout of Lao Jun. can these demons compare the luck of Zhugang hyena?


    Strange tricks don''t bother with the dead demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Ignored, the trick is to eat some mountain fruit, drink some fruit wine and wait for the wedding day.


    Pig Gang hyena before marriage, he still wants to see.


    Fortunately, the second sister Mao has enough strength and prestige. Seeing that it is a foregone conclusion, the demons can only give up and soon it will be the wedding day.


    He has seen many weddings between mortals, but this is the first time between demons.


    I learned something from the world, dressed in red and purple. The atmosphere is very good. After all, I want to give face to second sister Mao!


    But the corresponding is simple and rough.


    Zhugang hyena is an inverted door. In short, she was attracted by the second sister Mao, the big brother of Fuling mountain, and invited him to come to the door. Maybe it is also forced. Of course, it is more likely that Zhugang hyena enjoys it.


    After all, he was Lao se embryo before. The reason why he was demoted was that he was drunk and flirted with Chang''e.


    Dressed in a big red robe with flowers arranged on the temples, Zhugang hyena is very young and very festive. If you ignore the fluttering ears like a PU fan and the arched pig nose, it can be regarded as a clank iron man.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, and worshiping the demon saint, this ceremony is regarded as a gift.


    Then the newlyweds began to toast.


    At the end of the table, the second sister Mao warmly introduces Zhugang hyena to the demons in Fuling mountain. In the face of ridicule, Zhugang hyena is not angry. She looks cute. The exit is what the boss said. She will listen to the instruction.


    "Haven''t you awakened the memory of your previous life?" Wonder has doubts.


    It was not until they toasted in front of each other and saw the unremitting eyes of Zhugang hyena flashing away under the adorable expression that they knew that the goods were clumsy.


    Without corresponding strength, what can we do even if we are big?


    Tang Sanzang''s background is big enough. The disciples of the Buddha have not been coveted by many demons all the way. They have had many adventures.


    Zhugang hyena was originally the marshal of the Tianting water army. Honest and honest people can''t do this position. They must be good at human communication. It depends on whether they are willing or not.


    Obviously, the hole full of demons is out of his eyes. Even if there is only heaven fairyland now, I can''t see these demons.


    How to say that he once held a high position in heaven. How can he be with these little demons in the lower world and lose face for nothing.


    Grand Taiyi Jinxian, the marshal of Tianting, can do this. This goods is worthy of old silver coins.


    The trick thought so and stood up with the wine.

 Chapter 617

    "Huang Fengling and Bai Fuzi wish you two immortals eternal happiness and stay together for the rest of your life." Qiji took the lead in saying congratulations.


    When the two demon immortals get married, many words such as long life together and a happy marriage for a hundred years can''t be used. It''s also a wonder for this.


    "Thank you for your kind words." The second sister Mao said with a smile, "husband, this is the Taoist friend of baifuzi, the king of Huangfeng mountain. Your majesty, this is my husband Zhu Gang hyena. "


    "Meet King Huang Feng." The pig just hyena is still a dull and cute appearance. She ignores her ears and nose. She is really kind-hearted.


    "Brother pig, you''re welcome. I''m a king. I''ll just entertain myself behind closed doors in Huangfengling." The trick waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother pig is majestic and powerful. Maybe he can achieve the true immortal fruit in a few days. It''s only a few years more than me. How dare I pretend to be an elder?"


    "Besides, brother pig is Mrs. Mao''s husband. Thank you for your kindness. I''m grateful for your hospitality. If brother pig doesn''t dislike it, just say "brother Bai."


    "This... Brother Bai." Pig Gang hyena hesitated and finally called out when she saw the trick''s sincere eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s so good, brother pig. We''ll be brothers in the future." The trick laughed, "I take care of brother pig. The sky is full and the ground is wide and round. This is the mask of mixed transportation. If brother pig becomes the golden fairy fruit one day, don''t forget my brother. "


    "Brother Bai is joking. I''m a pig demon, but I don''t dare to think about this future." Pig Gang hyena''s heart coagulated, and she seemed to feel that there was something in front of her.


    After careful observation in the dark, it was still that sincere look.


    "Maybe I think too much. This pseudo Taoist can''t see my origin." Pig just hyena heart way.


    The trick is also a little guilty. I don''t know if this will bring more trouble to Zhugang hyena, but I''m relieved to listen to the comments around.


    "Bai Fuzi, in order to curry favor with Mrs. Mao, but he doesn''t even have the cheek to flatter the pig ganghyena in the fairyland that day!"


    "Yes, he also said that the pig Gang hyena has the posture of a golden fairy. I bah. In the early days of a small real fairy, has he seen a golden fairy?"


    "Sure enough, he was born in a poor place. I really thought that when Zhu Gang hyena entered the cloud stack cave, he could get everything from Mrs. Mao. Hum, it''s early?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a whisper at the party.


    The trick was heard clearly. Naturally, it couldn''t hide from the second sister Mao and pig ganghyena, but they still didn''t respond.


    I guess I''ve heard a lot. This time I just added a strange trick.


    "Brother pig, I fell in love with brother pig at first sight. There''s nothing good in Huangfengling, but there''s a method of refining utensils. Brother pig and his wife are married today. These works will be given to brother pig and his wife as a gift." The Jackal demon and deer demon behind him put the gift box in his arms on the table and left with a reluctant face.


    Of course they know what''s inside.


    Magic weapon, there are few magic weapons in the whole Huangfengling. The loser will send out three at once.


    The trick opens the gift box one by one, and the three magic weapons are exposed in front of you.


    A jade hairpin, a leather armor and a long gun.


    "Your Majesty, this is too precious for my husband and wife to bear." As soon as the pig hyena spoke, the second sister Mao refused first.


    The demon clan doesn''t know how to refine weapons. Few people can get magic weapons. Many demon clans can only divide one part of their body into weapons to have strong combat power.


    The brilliance of the three magic weapons immediately shook the eyes of all the demons present. Although Fuling mountain is a blessed land, they also have no magic weapons and almost drool.


    Hearing that second sister Mao refused, she almost jumped up and scolded her as a black sheep.


    But this thing was given to the second sister Mao and his wife by a strange trick. How to deal with it is not something they can talk about. They can only watch.


    "What the madam said is just a few clumsy works. It was originally refined by someone to congratulate the two newlyweds. Fortunately, if the madam doesn''t accept it, she can''t take it back. Where is the face?" The trick said, "brother pig, what do you say?"


    "Madam, since brother Bai said so, I might as well take it," pig Gang''s hyena eyes showed their essence. "I look at the jade hairpin, which is especially suitable for madam."


    Then he picked up the jade hairpin and put it on the second sister Mao.


    "Sure enough, they complement each other. Thank you, brother Bai."


    He is the marshal of Tianting, not to mention a few primary magic weapons. He has seen more than a few Lingbao. Even now, his Yuanshen is accompanied by the acquired Lingbao gold and palladium. Although he can''t take them out, it doesn''t prevent him from looking down on these primary magic weapons.


    I don''t like it, but the three magic weapons are very precious here. The pseudo Taoist took them out without blinking. He is still very courageous.


    But again, the goods must be better hidden.


    "Well, thank you very much." The second sister Mao didn''t refuse and didn''t look again. She ordered people to put away the other two pieces, which disappointed the spectators.


    "You Taoist friends, a family has something to gain from refining tools and can refine magic weapons. If you need it, you can take corresponding materials to Huangfengling to discuss refining magic weapons." The trick looked at the demons, "but the ugly words are said in front. A certain level is insufficient, the success rate is not high, and it costs a lot. In the past few years in Huangfengling, countless materials have been wasted to refine these magic weapons. Therefore, you Taoist friends should be psychologically prepared. There will be results when you come. "


    Originally, the guards were equipped with magic weapons, but after knowing the demon family''s desire for magic weapons, they ordered the attendants to leave all the magic weapons at home without bringing them.


    Otherwise, with the attitude of these demons, it is estimated that they can be killed in Fuling mountain for these magic weapons.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the demons'' eyes flashed. The demons who had just calculated whether they were robbing on the way back also stopped this idea.


    Although the magic weapon is good, it seems not cost-effective to kill a real immortal for a primary magic weapon. The Lingbao is almost the same.


    Now that you have access to magic weapons, why not try it?


    Now you can only refine primary magic weapons, and you may be able to refine intermediate magic weapons in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    There are still many guests. Although their cultivation is average, they can''t lose the etiquette. After the toast and gift giving, they didn''t delay much, so they went on.


    After a round, they were just ready to enter the bridal chamber when a little demon came to report.


    King Heifeng of Heifeng mountain came to congratulate him.


    The intrigue came at once.


    The pig stopped talking just after the hyena pig Bajie. He is one of the four people in the West. He is destined to be his opponent, but the black bear essence may receive his command.


    This is one of the few demons in the western travel world who can die without backstage. Well, although they lost their freedom, they somehow survived.


    "Please come quickly. No, Mrs. Ben will meet her in person." The second sister Mao said and went out to meet him with a cute looking pig Gang hyena.


    Soon, they led a strong man like a black tower into the cloud stack cave.

 Chapter 618

    The black wind monster, also known as the bear bottom monster, is also known as the black wind monster because it occupies the black wind mountain and lives in the black wind tunnel.


    As for the saying of the black wind king, it was made up by the little demon himself.


    In the face of a true immortal peak, we can''t say that the black bear spirit is coming. So the little demon linked to the name of Qiji and gave the black bear the name of the black wind king.


    It sounds very interesting. I can make my debut with the odd trick group.


    During the journey to the west, the black bear spirit had been able to fight with the monkey king. Although he was defeated, the monkey king had no way to deal with him. He also asked Guanyin to enjoy his happiness and become the great God of Luojia mountain.


    Commonly known as watchdog.


    This is the final destination of the black bear spirit.


    Such a monster with strength but no backstage, of course, he wants to take it under his command, which is of great benefit to him to complete his task.


    During the journey to the west, the black wind monster can fight back and forth with the monkey king, at least it is also the cultivation of Taiyi.


    Now, it''s just the peak of true immortality.


    Different from the sand monk and the pig Gang hyena, the sand monk was beaten 800 times and his realm fell. Just repair it.


    Although Zhugang hyena mistakenly cast her pig fetus, she has the memory of her previous life. It is likely that there are big men to take care of her. It seems difficult to rebuild, but it is just going through the process again, which is much simpler than the first time.


    The black wind monster is different. Now only the peak of the true immortal can reach Taiyi in 400 years. He is definitely a generation with outstanding talent. Otherwise, Guanyin Bodhisattva will not go out to subdue him personally. He also puts a gold hoop on him and enjoys the same treatment as the monkey king.


    And it''s a long-term treatment.


    All the achievements are empty. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. I believe that if there is a choice, the black wind monster would rather be free than be the great God of laoshizi guarding the mountain.


    No backstage has strength, why not make the trick happy.


    If anyone knew what the trick was thinking, he would probably laugh at the whimsical trick.


    A primary demon of Zhenxian. As soon as he met, he wanted to take over the demon at the peak of Zhenxian. Either he was crazy or the sun came out in the west?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce Mrs. Ben. This is the black wind king of the black wind mountain in the East. He is the highest cultivation achievement of the true immortal. I''m afraid no one can match the friends of the black wind road." Second sister Mao said.


    The demons looked surprised. Even the real immortals of Fuling mountain put down their airs and said hello one after another.


    No matter whether the second sister Mao''s words are exaggerated or not, xiongbi monster is unmatched in a thousand miles, but the cultivation of Zhenxian''s peak is enough for them to treat it carefully.


    Plus the second sister Mao, the whole Fuling mountain is only three peaks of true immortals.


    In this realm, some people can''t cross the threshold until they die. Some people may achieve the golden fairy fruit position overnight. No conflict of interest, or make friends.


    The black wind monster was very polite. After returning the salutes one by one, he said, "Xiong PI left the customs last night because of her closed practice. She almost missed Mrs. Mao''s wedding. It''s a sin. There are only two fairy pills to celebrate the virtuous couple."


    The black wind monster didn''t come alone. As soon as he finished speaking, a Taoist stepped forward, holding a white jade tray in both hands and carrying two pearly pills.


    The trick itself is also an alchemist. At a glance, it can be seen that it is two elixirs in Wonderland.


    Compared with magic weapons, pills are scarce in the demon clan.


    The weapon armor can still be formed by its own original molting, so there is no way for the pill. Therefore, even if you encounter the rare spiritual fruit suitable for refining the pill, you just swallow it, which is really a waste.


    Once the demon clan was in charge of the heaven and ruled the three realms. Later, it was replaced by the Terran. Generations of the Terran ancestors continued to strive for self-improvement and finally seized the dominant power of heaven and earth. In this process, weapons, pills, arrays and talismans play a great role.


    This is the advantage of the Terran, so although there are many demons in the human world, any big demon should be subdued and small in a place with humanitarianism.


    "Thank you, friends of the black wind road." The three magic weapons of the trick have been received in front. Second sister Mao easily persuaded herself to take the two pills.


    Although the demons are greedy, the black wind monster is different from the trick. It is the peak of the real fairy, but there will be no demons to rob at will.


    The black wind monster brings two demons, one is a Taoist and the other is a scholar in white. It makes people have the cultivation of heaven and fairyland, which is not too bad. Otherwise, how can they make friends with the black wind monster.


    The devil in the journey to the west, the black wind monster, is more polite. When he meets the elder Jinchi of Guanyin Buddhist temple, he thinks of himself as a younger generation.


    What''s more interesting is that as a demon, he likes to listen to the Buddhist scriptures. After stealing the brocade beautiful cassock, he even sent a post to elder Jinchi to invite him to attend the Buddhist clothing meeting. His two demon friends, a wolf, turned into a Taoist and liked Taoist alchemy; A white snake dressed up as a showman in a proper Confucian dress.


    This is the rhythm of the three religions converging on Heifeng mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Madame Mao and Zhugang hyena introduced the guests one by one, and soon came to the trick.


    "This is the master of the eight hundred mile Huangfeng mountain, the Taoist friend of baifuzi, the king of Huangfeng," Mao er Niang said. "Although the Taoist friend of Heifeng doesn''t have high cultivation, he is proficient in refining weapons. If you need it, you can ask the Taoist friend of Bai to do it."


    In front of the black wind monster, Mrs. Mao didn''t call her the "King" of the trick, otherwise what would the black wind monster think.


    It''s all about the second sister Mao. Zhu ganghyan is an immortal and cuts in the door backwards. He has no right to speak except to accompany him with a smile.


    "Oh, really?" The black wind monster''s eyes lit up and looked forward to the trick.


    Up to now, he has no weapons in his hands, and he is looking forward to the wonderful trick of refining magic weapons.


    "Mrs. Mao has been praised too much," he waved his hand again and again. "A man has low strength and can only refine primary magic weapons so far. It''s not suitable for the friends of the black wind road."


    "Oh, that''s right!" The black wind monster''s black charcoal face showed disappointment.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about the reputation of Heifeng Taoist friends for a long time. How can you deceive Taoist friends?" The trick said, "although someone can''t refine a higher-level magic weapon now, if a certain level is improved and the level of the smelter is improved in the future, it may not be able to refine a magic weapon suitable for the friends of the black wind road."


    "If the friends of the black wind road don''t dislike someone''s low strength, when they have leisure, someone can go to the black wind mountain and discuss with the friends of the road about making tailored weapons."


    "Taoist Bai is modest," said the black wind. "Taoist you have the ability to refine weapons. Even when you arrive at Jilei mountain, King Niu will treat you with courtesy. How dare you despise Taoist you?"


    "If a Taoist friend comes to Heifeng mountain in his spare time, he will sweep his bed and wait."


    "That''s settled," the trick laughed. "Friends of Heifeng Road, when someone is busy, go to Heifeng mountain."


    "Today is a great wedding for Mrs. Mao and brother pig. Let''s have a wedding wine and don''t disturb the two newcomers."

 Chapter 619

    The cloud stack cave feast ended three days later.


    I''ve had a good drink these three days.


    Of course, drinking is not the purpose. The purpose is to strengthen the relationship with the black wind monster.


    It''s a fair weather friend anyway. It''s nothing to help each other in the future!


    It''s natural to have deep contact and friendship, and then receive it under your command.


    In the past, it took so much trouble to recruit my younger brother. As soon as the reputation came out, there were heroes in common.


    But in this world, great power can fly all over the sky. He is a small real fairyland, which has no reputation.


    If you want to accept people who are stronger than yourself, you have to plan ahead, first pull a good relationship and wait for opportunities.


    Otherwise, you will never know whether the person you are making up your mind is the layout of those big guys.


    It is said that the journey to the west is a conspiracy. I don''t believe it, but I can''t help but be on guard.


    Unless one day he has the strength not to fear anyone.


    Now? It''s better to keep a low profile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the feast, he went down Fuling mountain and said goodbye to the second sister Mao and his wife. He also said goodbye to the black wind monster and set out on his way home.


    After walking a long way, there was no real immortal from Fuling mountain to block people.


    At this time, they probably returned to their Dongfu panjiadi and were ready to go to Huangfengling to refine the materials for magic weapons.


    For real immortals, primary magic weapons are not suitable. Intermediate magic weapons are only reluctantly used. Advanced magic weapons can meet the demand. For example, black wind monster, a monster with unique talent, may be the top magic weapon to meet its use needs.


    This is generally used by Jinxian. Even now, some Taiyi Jinxian can only use top magic weapons.


    This is not the boundless world. Lingbao is too rare, even if it can be refined. The same is true for the day after tomorrow. After all, there are too few people who can refine Lingbao.


    Ruyi golden cudgel is the best of the acquired Lingbao. Even the top magic weapon can''t collide with it. Most of the monsters encountered by Tang Monk and his party on the journey to the West are not opponents of Sun Wukong, such as white bone essence, red scale Python essence, tiger power immortal brothers, etc.


    However, once there is a weapon that can compete with Ruyi''s golden cudgel, it is not easy to win this monster. Most of them have the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, and the black wind monster is one of them. The rest, such as the yellow wind king, the red boy, the alligator dragon and the golden scale king, can''t be won directly by a monkey king. They all have to move and rescue soldiers to win it.


    Therefore, good magic weapons and Lingbao weapons are also symbols of identity.


    If an immortal, such as pig ganghyena, dares to divulge the news that he has the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it is estimated that there will be no bones in a few days.


    An acquired treasure is so attractive that there are too many demons willing to pay for it.


    The reason why the monkey king is high-profile is that when he got the Ruyi golden cudgel, he was already a Taiyi golden immortal, and the four Sea Dragon King could not provoke him.


    The yellow lion spirit stole the weapons of the monkey king and held a "rake meeting" to show off. It can be seen that a good weapon is attractive to demons.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Fuling mountain all the way and entering the boundary of Huangfengling mountain, my mind relaxed.


    But at this time, I suddenly felt something wrong. Huangfengling seemed a little different.


    Looking back, the ten demons accompanying him disappeared.


    The trick panicked: he was far from being able to resist it.


    "Please show up for your advice, elder." Quirky Lang''s voice.


    "The strength is average, but the vigilance is very high," said a voice with a little teasing. "Obviously, I have no strength, but I have to show off everywhere."


    With the sound, a white bearded old man with a stick appeared in front of the trick. He had a long head, big ears and a short body. His forehead was bulging, smooth and hairless. He held Ganoderma lucidum in his other hand.


    "Dare you ask, but in front of the birthday man?" Quirky asked.


    In my heart, I was wondering why the old man came here to find his own trouble because he was no longer free in the East China Sea?


    "The boy has a good eye." Birthday path.


    "What do you want to tell the birthday star?" Quirky asked.


    "You are bold. If only the skeleton gets the way, you are not afraid that this seat will kill you?" Asked the birthday man.


    "If Xianweng wants to kill the path, he doesn''t have to take so much trouble. The path can''t resist at all." Said the trick.


    "The analysis is very accurate. Why did you come here?" Shouxinggong school entrance examination road.


    "If the fairy is not passing by, it is for the path." The trick said, "it''s just that the path doesn''t understand. What''s worth the fairy coming?"


    "Pretending to be stupid, are you sure you don''t know?" The birthday man snorted coldly, "in your English Pavilion, you were very bold!"


    "What?" Qiji was shocked, "are you the emperor of the great song dynasty?"


    This time, I was really shocked. My identity was broken for the first time. Unexpectedly, some people have been following from the water margin world to the westward travel world.


    At first, in the water margin world, I knew the particularity of the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, and I guessed more than once about the identity of the emperor of the great Song Dynasty and which immortal came to earth, but I never guessed about the immortal.


    The gap between the two is too big. They are more than eighteen thousand miles away.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" The birthday man smiled and seemed happy to see the strange trick go awry.


    "No, I believe it. It''s just too different from what I imagined. Some dare not admit it." Strange tricks stabilize your mind.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, this seat still has an identity." The longevity man said, "the God Xiao jade halal king, can you accept it better?"


    "Then you are the legendary Immortal Emperor of Antarctica?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, the birthday star is the separation of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica." The birthday star is fair. "This time, I asked you to come here on behalf of the Immortal Emperor because he was inconvenient to travel."


    "Please give me your advice." Said the trick.


    "There''s nothing wrong. First, it''s to pass on your complete Shenxiao Sutra, and second, it''s to pass on some knowledge of refining tools, so that you won''t lose your face for nothing." Birthday justice.


    "The great emperor, no merit, no reward, the path is terrified." The trick said, "if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "With your two skills, what is worth making up your mind?" The longevity master sneered, "why, you don''t appreciate the skill taught by senior brother xuandu if you value it as a treasure?"


    "I dare not. Please give me the law." The trick was quickly denied.


    "The emperor recognizes your ability because he has tested you before. If you can''t survive the great disaster, there will be nothing today." The birthday star said, "not only that, senior brother xuandu has also tested you before you have the Wuzhuang view."


    "Also tested!" If the emperor of the great Song Dynasty is the test of the Immortal Emperor, who is the test of xuandu


    Soon, a figure came to mind.


    Wearing a rattan crown and Taoist clothes, he is lame and has a faint eye.


    Three Kingdoms world, magic fairy Zuo CI.


    The trick suddenly felt cold.

 Chapter 620

    I used to think I was lucky.


    I was ready to spend my life in an ordinary and indifferent way, but I didn''t think grandpa gave him a great opportunity to enter the book world, prevent foreign demons, obtain a powerful method and get rid of himself before he died.


    Not only that, it even led the Reiki recovery, which can be described as an invisible trendsetter of the times.


    Later, the housekeeper Ah Fu woke up and learned about the whole story. He wondered whether he had created the master of the system, made all this for his own resurrection, and gave up his rebirth in the future.


    This seems to be a great opportunity and a risk.


    Therefore, he was always on guard against Ah Fu and couldn''t fully believe what ah Fu said.


    But now it seems that I may have thought bad before.


    He thought that because of the system, his way of existence was the most secret. Even if he met the special Zuo Ci and song Huizong in those years, he just thought that they found their own difference, which was just a kind of extraterritorial demons. The difference from those reincarnators was only their attitude towards the book world.


    Only now did he know that his existence was not a secret. The big men met in the intermediate world came back to the advanced world.


    This is in line with the sentence: the clown is myself.


    Perhaps when they are complacent, those high-ranking bigwigs are also watching their own jokes.


    Think about it. Master xuandu knows his identity, and the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica knows his identity. Would the saints above them not know?


    In this world, there is not only one saint, but also Hongjun, the spokesman of heaven.


    If master xuandu represents the sage of Taiqing and the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica represents the sage of Yuqing, will the other saints know their identity and still watch their poor performance in the clouds?


    Will they also have their own spokesmen?


    Didn''t meet, doesn''t mean No.


    In this world, saints have never appeared, and the strongest are just the level of supreme Lao Jun, Zhen Yuanzi and Tathagata Buddha.


    If master xuandu and the Immortal Emperor knew their identity, would the rest of the big men who relied on the saints also know?


    Will the Jade Emperor of heaven and the Tathagata of Lingshan, the leaders of these two great forces, also know his identity.


    Before that, he arranged the conspiracy theory between the two to monk Sha. Will he be seen?


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, many strange tricks came to mind.


    Although the longevity man is a part of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, he has left the body for too long and has become an independent immortal. Moreover, his strength is far less than that of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, and his consideration is not so comprehensive. He has never thought about it at all. It is just this casual remark that reminds him of so many tricks.


    However, he didn''t show any fluctuation on his face, but suddenly said: "I see. I''m just like a skeleton Taoist. How could I be invited to Wuzhuang temple for no reason? It''s the face of master xuandu. "


    "The things you promised to the emperor were well completed. The emperor naturally didn''t hesitate to reward you. This is your reward." Longevity justice, "if you really don''t want to, this seat won''t force it."


    "The elder dare not quit, not to mention the gift from the great emperor." The trick said, "please bother the fairy to run this trip. The path is really terrified."


    "Ha ha!" The birthday man smiled, didn''t speak again, and gave a hint to the heart of the trick''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, countless information poured in, making Qiji feel dizzy.


    When he calmed down, sure enough, the divine night Sutra on the system interface was no longer incomplete, and there was another technique of jade purifier.


    "The Immortal Emperor is really rich." A trick.


    This jade refining technique is actually a complete inheritance of refining tools, from ordinary magic weapons to the best day after tomorrow spiritual treasures.


    Of course, the premise is that you have the strength and materials, and you need a little luck one by one to practice the best Lingbao the day after tomorrow.


    As for the innate Lingbao, it can''t be refined by manpower.


    Besides, some of the best postnatal Lingbao are not less powerful than congenital Lingbao.


    For example... Fan Tianyin.


    ¡­¡­


    "King, King..." vaguely, the trick heard someone calling himself.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    "King, shall we return it?" Asked the Jackal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The trick woke up and looked in front of him. There was no birthday man. Everything was as usual.


    "Go back to the mountain and get ready. Next, Huangfengling should be lively." The trick is to take the lead in returning.


    He stopped thinking about what had just happened.


    In the absence of any resistance, we can only be at ease to be a chess piece, accumulate strength and wait for the opportunity.


    No matter what plan they have, the benefits they bring will be taken over, transformed into nutrients to nourish themselves and strengthen themselves until they successfully jump out of the chessboard.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Huangfengling, the trick was closed for the first time. It took a month to break through to the middle of Zhenxian.


    In this predatory world, in the demon circle, everything is empty. The stronger the strength, the more people will pay attention to it.


    In the early and middle stage of Zhenxian, although it was only one step away, its status was different.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Grand Master +), Dan master (Xuan level +), Fu Master (Grand Master level +), array mage (Grand Master level +), weapon smelter (Xuan level +)


    Realm: middle stage of Zhenxian


    Skill methods: Yin Yang skill of creation (Dacheng +), glass body of Pluto (consummation), Haoran Sutra of healthy qi (consummation), Shenxiao Sutra (Beginner Level +), thousand hand Guanyin diagram (consummation), thunder forging divine skill (consummation), mysterious heart sword formula (consummation), divine and demon banquet diagram (Beginner Level +)


    Techniques: breaking sword (consummation), picking star hand (consummation), expelling objects (consummation), Zhengyi talisman (consummation), five thunder Gang (consummation), six gods (Xiaocheng +), painted skin (Dacheng +), xuandu weapon solution (Dacheng +), Lingao array (Xiaocheng +), xuandu Dan solution (Beginner Level +), jade purifier technique (Beginner Level +)


    Source energy point: 1803.2


    Main task: kill tianwai demons (0166)


    Regional task 1:


    ¡­¡­


    Branch line task 3:... (not completed)


    With the development of major skills and divine awareness skills, the body refining skill is almost perfect.


    I just don''t know if someone will come to the door.


    Next, it''s time to keep a low profile and improve your strength, otherwise it''s hard to go out.


    The trick was also expected to be good. In the third month after returning to Huangfengling, people came to visit again and again and asked the trick to refine magic weapons.


    Among these people, there are not only real immortals, but also celestial immortals.


    After all, there are only a few real immortals, but there are many heavenly immortals.


    Every day, people came with a large number of materials. They were refused outside the cave by the guards guarding the cave. Things were not sent to Huangfeng cave for odd selection.


    Most of these demons who knew several precious materials were treated as labor fees by tricks. Only the remaining corners refined a primary magic weapon and sent it outside the cave. The demons who obtained the magic weapon left happily.


    There were many guests, and there was no choice in the excitement of the strange plan.

 Chapter 621

    Naturally, I am excited because I have countless materials in my hand. These materials are regarded as labor fees by strange tricks, not to mention intermediate magic weapons. Even the materials for refining advanced magic weapons can come up with one or two sets.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have that ability now, so he can only temporarily store it.


    However, the level of refining is not high enough. Every time someone sends materials, he has to refine them, which greatly delays his speed of cultivation and research.


    His success rate in refining intermediate magic weapons is not high enough, and he is not proficient in refining primary magic weapons. He can only refine them one by one, often for ten days and a half months. Relatively speaking, it''s not long, but there are too many people waiting outside.


    If he can refine several primary magic weapons at the same time, it is estimated that there is no difficulty in refining intermediate magic weapons, which is enough to try to refine advanced magic weapons.


    Waiting is the most worrying, especially the evil spirits with bad temper. When they get together, it is easy to cause trouble.


    It''s not that no demon had the idea of Huang Fengling''s magic weapons. No one dared to make this idea after killing a demon in the same level with the fast town of Dazhen town.


    The real fairy demon came from Fuling mountain. His head was hanging outside the yellow wind tunnel. He looked like he was dying in peace.


    Every magic weapon refined and sent out will cause a burst of exclamation; Once a bad luck fails, the demon waiting for a long time has no way but to leave in frustration.


    This is a seller''s market. You can''t come if you don''t accept it.


    Fortunately, the probability of failure is still low, and only one or two of them are unlucky.


    Even if some demons suspect that there is something mysterious, they can only hold it in their hearts. After all, they can''t see the weapon refiner''s cave.


    One magic weapon after another spread from Huangfengling. Even the two real immortal peaks on Fuling mountain couldn''t sit still. They came to Huangfengling with materials in person.


    Seeing the harsh environment of Huangfengling and the array arranged by strange tricks, even the real immortal peak can only abide by the rules.


    Maybe they can break through Huangfeng mountain, but they are bound to be injured. It is not cost-effective for several primary magic weapons, so they directly ignored the real immortal head hanging in front of Huangfeng cave.


    The trick also gave face, personally came out to meet, and ordered people to take off their heads.


    The cultivation of Zhenxian in the middle period also surprised the two Zhenxian slightly. After all, a few months ago, the strange plan was only the beginning of Zhenxian.


    Of course, that''s the special treatment. They still have to wait outside when they try to refine the weapon.


    Finally, the trick refined two fairly good magic weapons and sent them to work.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a year later, when he was preparing to continue refining magic weapons, he suddenly heard the news of the death of second sister Mao.


    It was a little late when she learned the news. The second sister Mao had been dead for two months, and the cloud stack cave was occupied by other demons. Zhugang hyena was injured and disappeared.


    I don''t worry about Zhugang hyena''s tricks. After all, he is the protagonist. There is no reincarnation in Fuling mountain. After learning that he has advanced to the real fairyland, I don''t worry any more.


    It''s just a pity, second sister Mao.


    A true immortal peak, in full bloom, but also died in the same year.


    It was not man-made, but died in the process of breaking through Jinxian.


    Through the thunder to become an immortal, but it is not finished. The immortal is not immortal.


    For example, Bodhi said to Sun Wukong that immortals have three disasters. One is the thunder disaster, which is more common. When you become an immortal, you need to cross the robbery, but the thunder disaster of the immortal is much better than the thunder disaster of the immortal. If you can hide, you will live as long as the sky. If you can''t hide, you will die.


    The second is fire. This fire is neither sky fire nor ordinary fire. It is called Yin fire. It burns from its own Yongquan cave and goes straight through the mud wall palace. Its five internal organs are gray and its limbs are rotten. It makes a thousand years of asceticism illusory.


    The third is the wind disaster. This wind is not the wind of southeast and northwest, nor the wind of incense, gold and new moon, nor the wind of flowers, willows, pines and bamboos. Blow into the six Fu organs from the fontanel, cross the elixir field, pass through the nine orifices, eliminate the sparse bones and flesh, and the body will dissolve itself.


    It is difficult to escape these three disasters without a way to escape the robbery. Demons, especially those without strong inheritance, often fall under these three disasters.


    The second sister Mao died in the Yin Fire robbery.


    She sensed the arrival of the Yin Fire robbery and felt that she could not get through it, so she forcibly broke through the golden immortal, and the failure was backfired. The Yin Fire robbery came early, so that her body died and turned into ashes.


    If you don''t enter Dalai, every immortal will experience three disasters.


    After hiding it for two months, pig hyena finally couldn''t hide it. The demons found out and drove him away.


    Hearing the news, Qiji suddenly found that he was still affected by the previous events.


    Yes, even if you earn more price difference, if you lack strength, you will die sooner or later. In the end, it will be nothing.


    If the strength is strong enough to suppress Fuling mountain, all the materials are their own.


    Once the magic weapon is popularized, it will be worthless.


    According to the news, except for those who have received materials, from now on, only one magic weapon will be refined every year based on the number plate issued by him.


    As soon as the news came out, more demons came to Huangfengling to refine magic tools.


    But the trick did not change its mind. It personally selected 20 demons, issued license plates, and announced that it would not receive any new orders in the next 20 years.


    On the occasion of the mid autumn festival every year, we use the number plate to get magic weapons.


    Yes, the trick only recognizes the number plate, not the person.


    This provision undoubtedly increased the fighting among demons.


    But the trick doesn''t care.


    In essence, he is still an ordinary and indifferent person.


    Demons eat people. They have seen strange tricks more than once. He can''t change this fact. He can only thank you.


    Chaos is better. Only demons who can survive in turmoil can enter his eyes in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick began to shut down again.


    First, integrate the Shenxiao classic and the yin-yang skill of creation into the Shenxiao creation skill, and begin to practice the master skill.


    In his spare time, he studies the art of jade purifier. If he has experience, he starts to work. The success rate of intermediate magic weapon refining is also higher and higher.


    When you are tired, you can watch a feast of gods and demons to strengthen the power of divine knowledge.


    As for the task of those twenty years, the trick had been refined before it was closed. When the time came, send one to the demon with the number plate to take it away.


    Time flies for twenty years.


    His cultivation speed is still very fast. He has made a small achievement in Shenxiao''s creation. His cultivation reaches the peak of the real immortal. He is also a top figure in the surrounding area.


    If sand monk, pig Gang hyena and black wind monster don''t break through.


    The cultivation of body lags behind, but the power of divine consciousness seems to exceed the level of real immortals and reach the level of golden immortals.


    Zhen Yuanzi made a move, which was really extraordinary. It was too bad. With his strength and status, he probably didn''t have the face to send it out.


    After 20 years of training, the first high-level magic weapon was finally refined.


    It''s time to visit Heifeng mountain for more than 20 years. I just don''t know whether the Heifeng monster has broken through to Jinxian.


    When he thought of it, he immediately left the pass, ordered the tiger pioneer, temporarily stopped refining and flew to the East.


    The period of twenty years has come, and many demons have gathered in Huangfengling to refine tools. Therefore, there is no taboo about their cultivation. The powerful momentum startles many demons.


    Only in this way can you frighten those demons after you leave. Otherwise, if you come back after decades and find that your home is gone, you''ll make a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji goes all the way eastward, passes by Fuling mountain, stops and looks far.


    His divine sense is strong. He vaguely feels that there is a strong smell in a place, which obviously does not belong to the other two real immortals in Fuling mountain. Maybe it is the place where Zhugang hyena is hiding.


    He didn''t disturb the track of Zhugang hyena, continued to travel eastward, entered the Heifeng mountain boundary and fell into the clouds.


    The visit officially began.

 Chapter 622

    Heifeng mountain is also a blessed land, but it is not very big, but a hundred miles away. Not to mention compared with Fuling mountain, even Huangfeng mountain is much bigger than Heifeng mountain, which is similar to Baihu mountain.


    However, the abundance of aura of Heifeng mountain is not comparable to that of Baihu mountain, nor worse than that of Fuling mountain. Otherwise, such a powerful demon as Heifeng monster cannot be born.


    The trick didn''t hide his breath. As soon as he entered the Heifeng mountain world, he was sensed by the bear monster and soon appeared in front of the trick.


    "It''s been more than 20 years since the last farewell. Bai Daoyou made me wait." Heifeng saw it was a strange trick and was very happy. "If Taoist friends don''t come again, I''ll kiss Huangfengling. I heard that you Huangfengling is quite lively."


    "But it''s not the path. Taoist Lao Xiong has been waiting for a long time," he said in a strange way. "If you don''t have something to hand, the path won''t have the face to see Taoist friends in Heifeng mountain."


    "Xiao Dao didn''t expect that in just 20 years, Xiong Daoyou has achieved the golden fairy fruit position, and the longevity Avenue can be expected. It''s really gratifying."


    Yes, the black wind monster in front of him is already a golden fairy, and it hasn''t been long since he broke through the realm. His breath leaked out. You can see at a glance.


    "It''s also a fluke success. It''s a near death. I think it''s a lingering fear." The black wind monster sighed, "only by experiencing this pass can we know the danger."


    "Bai Daoyou is also very extraordinary. In only 20 years, he has reached the peak of true immortality. His talent is much stronger than someone."


    "What do you mean, Taoist Xiong? In front of Jinxian, what does Zhenxian count? This small step keeps many seekers out of the threshold of Changsheng Avenue. The path has no confidence to get through the golden fairy''s robbery. " The trick said, "Madam Mao, it''s a pity."


    "This is the normal on the way to Changsheng Avenue," the black wind monster also sighed. "Fortunately, someone has survived this level, and someone also believes that Bai Daoyou will survive."


    "Then borrow the auspicious words of Taoist friend Xiong." The trick said, "don''t say these frustrating words. In short, Taoist Xiong broke the territory. Congratulations. I didn''t know in advance. I came in a hurry and didn''t bring a gift. I hope Xiong Daoyou will forgive me. "


    "You''re welcome, Bai Daoyou. I''m glad you can come to bear bottom." The black wind said strangely, "look at my temper, white Taoist friend. Let''s go back to the black wind cave first and have a rest, and then talk."


    "Guests are welcome. Please, Xiong Daoyou." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    The black wind cave is not far away. Soon we arrived in front of the cave. To our surprise, the two acquaintances in white and Taoist in front of the cave didn''t appear any more demons along the way.


    "Xiong Daoyou, you Heifeng mountain, are there only three successful Taoists?" Quirky asked in surprise.


    "Taoist friends are wrong. They should say Heifeng mountain. Just one person, Ling Xuzi and she Jun, also came to Heifeng mountain to celebrate for someone, and then appeared here." Black wind strange way.


    The black wind monster is still a lone player. Like Mrs. white bone, he occupies such a big black wind mountain alone.


    "Xiong Daoyou is devoted to Tao, and the path admires him very much." The trick praised.


    "Someone is not as good as Tao you said." The black wind monster has a red face.


    But he was already dark, but he couldn''t see it on his face.


    He is the only one in Heifeng mountain because he doesn''t want to share this blessed land with others. So when he became the strongest demon in Heifeng mountain, he expelled everyone else.


    Xiushi in white and Ling Xuzi are not the people of Heifeng mountain, but foreign demons. Only because they have known Heifeng monster for a long time, they will continue to intersect under the condition of such a large gap in strength.


    Of course, it''s mainly Xiushi in white and Ling Xuzi who flatter Heifeng monster.


    They were not strangers, so it was much easier to meet and greet each other, so they entered the Heifeng cave, had a rest and ate some wine, melons and fruits.


    The black wind monster is bent on the way. Naturally, he ignores these vulgar things. Everything is bought by Ling Xuzi and others. Otherwise, the black wind monster doesn''t know what to entertain.


    Not eating or drinking, eating and drinking is his normal life.


    What is more gratifying is that there were no people as rations at the banquet of the four.


    The black wind monster bent on the way, and didn''t eat much spiritual fruit, let alone eat people. If he ate people, he would not forget his years with elder Jinchi.


    At banquets and discussions, Heifeng talked about his breakthrough in Jinxian''s perception, which benefited a lot from the trick.


    Over the years, his cultivation speed has become faster and faster. Basically, he has not used the source energy point to break through the realm. Most of them are used to combine the success method.


    What comes from self-cultivation, after the process from nothing, becomes more real and easier to control.


    The speed of self-cultivation is fast enough, and there is no need to use source energy points to break through the realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Daoyou came here, but there was good news for someone." Finally, a few days later, the black wind monster couldn''t help asking.


    "Alas!" The trick gave a long sigh.


    "What does Bai Daoyou mean?" The black wind monster was in a panic. "Please speak frankly, so as not to suffer in this heart."


    "Xiong Daoyou misunderstood. Xiaodao sighed not because of Daoyou, but to himself." The trick said, "over the past 20 years, the path has worked hard to explore the art of refining utensils, but he has also gained a little. Only then did he come to Heifeng mountain to pay a visit."


    "But I didn''t know until I met Taoist friends that I came in vain this time."


    "What does Tao you mean?" The black wind monster can''t figure it out.


    "Xiaodao thought that he could create a suitable magic weapon for Taoist friends. However, after meeting, he found that Taoist friends have achieved the golden fairy fruit position, and their magic power has greatly increased. In this way, with Xiaodao''s current level of refining tools, I''m afraid it''s difficult to create a magic weapon suitable for Taoist friends." Said the trick.


    "I see," the black wind monster suddenly realized that Jinxian and Zhenxian are two different concepts, and it''s good for the other party to say so. "Taoist friends can create intermediate magic weapons?"


    "Intermediate magic weapon?" The trick was surprised and said, "do you think that you at the peak of Zhenxian are only qualified to use intermediate magic weapons? That friend underestimated himself. "


    "After 20 years of hard training, the Taoist priest can finally create a high-level magic weapon. Only then can he dare to come to Heifeng mountain. But now, without a top magic weapon, how can he deserve to be used by Taoist friends?"


    Not only the black wind monster, but also the scholar in white and Ling Xuzi looked at each other and were stunned: didn''t this goods come to show off their wealth?


    That''s a high-level magic weapon. It''s already a legendary magic weapon for them. It''s no different from a higher-level Lingbao. I haven''t seen it anyway.


    Now, you don''t see the magic of high magic, what are we, woodlouse?


    There are hundreds of millions of demons in the world. Although there are not many golden immortals, there are definitely many. How many golden immortals can use high-level magic weapons? Even the Taiyi Jinxian is poor. They can only fight by their own body.


    So, this is a golden thigh!


    If you can please, not to mention the high-level magic weapon, you can get an intermediate magic weapon and greatly enhance your combat effectiveness.


    You can''t always rely on the leader of the golden fairyland bear for small things. You can''t use it a little.

 Chapter 623

    The black wind monster gasped.


    After all, I''ve lived so long. Although I don''t know how to refine tools, I know the difficulty of refining tools.


    He knew that twenty years ago, tricks could only refine primary magic weapons. He thought how he could refine intermediate magic weapons in the past twenty years. Only then could he go to Heifeng mountain.


    But unexpectedly, the man in front of him was so angry and talented. His cultivation reached the peak of true immortality. He also made great progress in refining tools. He was able to refine high-level magic weapons.


    Moreover, seeing that he has achieved the true immortal fruit position, he also wants to create a top magic weapon for himself.


    This Taoist friend of Bai Fuzi is really out of his heart and lungs. He has made up his mind about this brother.


    His bear bottom is by no means the top magic weapon that may be made by greedy eyes in the future.


    The black wind monster showed his shrewdness as a black bear and asked, "Taoist Bai has been able to refine high-level magic weapons?"


    "Good." A strange trick nodded. A flying sword came out of the elixir field. It became three feet long in the wind and radiated light.


    "Although it took more than ten times to succeed, it was created after all, but this level of magic weapon is not worthy of the identity of Taoist friend Jinxian."


    "It seems that the trail needs to be closed again until the top magic weapon is created."


    "No, no," said the black wind monster greedily, looking at the flying sword suspended in front of the trick, "no, no, as a tool refiner, Bai Daoyou is used to some magic weapons and doesn''t feel much, but it''s not easy for us demons to have an advanced magic weapon in Golden fairyland."


    "How can I do that? With the style of Taoist friends, how can a mere high-level magic weapon deserve it!" The trick said, "Taoist friends, wait another thirty or fifty years. At that time, Xiaodao should be able to create top magic weapons."


    "Bai Daoyou, it doesn''t need to be like this. It really doesn''t need to be like this. Advanced magic weapons are enough." As soon as the black wind monster listens to it, it will take 30 or 50 years. Naturally, he doesn''t want to wait. In addition, it''s not certain whether he can do it in 30 or 50 years. "With some current mana, advanced magic weapons are just suitable, and the top magic weapons are a little hard."


    "Also, Taoist friends have reached the peak of true immortality. It''s time to prepare for the promotion of golden immortality. How can you indulge in refining magic weapons? If you delay your practice, it is Xiong Bi''s sin. "


    "Is it really enough?" "Wonder" asked.


    "It''s really enough." Black wind strange way.


    "Well, in that case, it''s not too late to create advanced magic weapons, make a breakthrough in the path refining device in the future, and then create better ones for Taoist friends." Said the trick.


    "What magic weapon does Xiong Daoyou need?"


    "I''ve seen war on earth. I think long guns are very good." Said the black wind monster.


    "Well, what else?" The trick continued.


    "What else?" Now it''s Heifeng''s turn. It''s strange.


    "Since you''ve seen battle on the battlefield, you should know that those generals have armor in addition to weapons. If you only build a long gun for you, it''s a little mean."


    "Then fight another pair of armor." The black wind monster said tentatively.


    "A long gun, a pair of armor, a helmet, a cloak and a pair of foot shoes should be worthy of Taoist Xiong." The trick is very atmospheric.


    "This......" the black wind monster swallowed his saliva, "OK?"


    "OK, why? That''s it." The trick said, "with ten years of effort, we should also create this outfit for Xiong Daoyou."


    "But..." the trick then stopped.


    "If you have any concerns, just say so." Black wind strange way.


    "Originally, these things should be a gift to celebrate the promotion of Taoist friends to Jinxian, but the environment in Huangfengling is poor, the land is barren, and the level of trail refiners needs to be improved. I''m afraid I can''t find the materials to make this suit." The trick cried.


    "I''ve bothered my Taoist friend to do something. How can I let my Taoist friend out of this material?" Black wind strange path, "although my black wind mountain is small, it has accumulated a lot of good things over the years. Bai Daoyou can use it."


    Even if it is successfully refined once in ten times, it will take 40 or 50 times to refine the tools to make this outfit. Of course, the black wind monster knows that it needs a lot of materials, but he doesn''t doubt the trick.


    "The path is shameful. Xiong Daoyou can rest assured that he will create his favorite magic weapon for Daoyou." The trick promised.


    ¡­¡­


    The black wind monster has occupied the black wind mountain for many years. He has accumulated a lot of family wealth and good things from fighting with other demons. His tricks are impolite. He put away everything he can use and made his eyelids jump.


    Many things he didn''t even know, but since he could collect them, there was something unusual.


    The trick was even found in the collection of the black wind monster, which can be used as a material for refining the acquired Lingbao.


    "Xiong Daoyou, I''ll leave first. In ten years, there will be news. Please wait patiently." Raided the black wind cave and left.


    This time I just came to get familiar with the black wind monster and prepare for taking him in the future.


    Refining magic weapons is secondary, just for the purpose of the front.


    Unexpectedly, the black wind monster is really a treasure demon, which makes the trick have a lot of unexpected joy. If he goes on like this, he will soon have enough materials to refine an acquired Lingbao.


    "By the way, Taoist Xiong, before the magic weapon is refined, please keep it secret, otherwise it''s bad to be disturbed." The trick told him again. Then he left and returned to Huangfengling.


    It was originally intended to refine magic weapons in Huangfengling, but Heifeng cave is really not suitable for refining tools. The odd trick is to go back to Huangfeng wind tunnel.


    The black wind monster is not afraid of tricks to "roll money and run away". He is a golden fairy. He is really not afraid of a real fairy playing tricks on him.


    "Two Taoist friends and Bai Taoist friends also know what they say. I hope you won''t reveal it." When he left, the black wind monster looked at the scholar in white and Ling Xuzi and said, "in the next ten years, you two will temporarily live in the black wind cave. Someone just had a good talk with you."


    "Thank you for your advice." The two demons had no consciousness of being forced to stay, and accepted it with great joy.


    As long as they are immortal, they can talk with Jinxian. It''s not boss Xiong who instructs them to practice.


    After all, it''s too ugly to deal with Jinxian because of Tianxian''s cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is to show your wealth in Heifeng mountain. It is necessary to show your strength in time when your strength is not enough to suppress.


    Sure enough, the trick of refining high-level magic weapons is different in Heifeng mountain.


    Maybe the black wind monster doesn''t know the value of the materials taken from him, but as long as he can make the weapons he needs, it doesn''t matter.


    If the trick can only refine intermediate magic weapons, do you think it will be this result.


    Of course, the trick is not to show off wealth without brains. Even if the black wind monster makes Jinxian, it is impossible to keep him.


    His progress is no slower than that of Heifeng monster.

 Chapter 624

    The trick didn''t lie. It really failed more than ten times to refine an advanced magic weapon.


    Therefore, it is also natural to take more materials to ensure the success of the smelter.


    If the level of the smelter is improved in the future, you can successfully refine this set of advanced magic weapons many times without failure. The saved materials should also be used as your own labor fee.


    The trick is really to help the black wind monster refine a set of advanced magic weapons.


    Nothing else. He needs to digest what he has gained in the previous decades.


    It''s only more than 20 years since he left Baihu ridge. He has been promoted from the later stage of Tianxian to the peak of Zhenxian all the way. The speed is too fast and his mood can''t keep up.


    In the words of practitioners, there is magic power in the air, but no Tao.


    If you continue like this, when you encounter an important level, it''s easy to get possessed and fall like the second sister Mao in the process of breaking the environment.


    For example, the breakthrough in the great realm from true immortals to golden immortals.


    Therefore, Qiji is ready to focus on refining utensils, enter the Tao with utensils, and hone his state of mind.


    In this way, even if you improve your level in the future, you can create the most suitable magic weapon for yourself when you reach Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, and even Da Luo Jinxian.


    Originally, he didn''t have to go out of the pass, but in order to subdue the black wind monster in the future, he went out of the pass to visit the black wind mountain first.


    Even without these materials from Heifeng mountain, the trick won''t suffer. Heifeng monster''s explanation of the experience of breaking through the golden immortal is enough for him to refine this set of magic tools.


    Anyway, everything is deducted from the labor fees in recent years, and the demons in Fuling mountain pay the bill.


    ¡­¡­


    It is planned to take ten years, but in the fifth year, the trick will build the black wind monster''s outfit, and the consumption of materials is less than half.


    The trick didn''t pass the customs, but continued to refine the device. A large number of previously accumulated materials were consumed and turned into advanced magic weapons.


    At the end of the decade, the level of refining tools has increased by a large margin, not to mention the success rate of 100%, but at least two of the three can succeed.


    This level is not low. I feel like I have reached the threshold of refining top magic weapons.


    The art of jade refining is really extraordinary.


    Looking at the dozens of high-level magic weapons placed in front of me, especially the refining furnace at work, I was very satisfied with the trick.


    There are no high-level goods in Qiji''s hand. At first, it was a low-level magic weapon obtained in Liaozhai world. Alchemy and weapon refining were integrated. Later, after being able to refine intermediate magic weapons, Qiji first built the refining furnace. Relying on this refining furnace, Qiji can refine high-level magic weapons.


    Later, when the refining technology was improved, this advanced refining furnace was refined by a strange trick, and the success rate of refining advanced magic weapons would be so high.


    Put away the magic weapon and make a strange plan to get out of the pass. The tiger pioneer asks.


    In the past ten years, there has been no problem in Huangfengling. Ten years ago, the cultivation of Qiji Zhenxian''s peak was very frightening to the monsters present. Even if Qiji didn''t do it for ten years, the monsters who need weapons can only wait and dare not make any transgression.


    After leaving the customs, Qiji didn''t go to Heifeng mountain for the first time, but called the tiger pioneer to Huang wind tunnel to preach for him for a few days.


    Tiger pioneers have accumulated at the peak of immortals for decades. It''s time to break through the real immortals.


    In this way, even without his strength in fairyland, it is enough to shelter Huangfengling, a place with general environment.


    A month later, the tiger pioneer went through the customs and successfully broke through to the real fairyland.


    The whole Huangfengling is boiling.


    Before the strange plan came to Huangfengling, for thousands of years, Huangfengling did not know how many immortal peaks had appeared, but none of them had successfully advanced to the real immortal.


    Weak inheritance and lack of aura are the problems of Huangfengling.


    But after more than 30 years, there was a real fairy in Huangfengling.


    The real immortal from Huangfengling.


    Several demons at the top of the immortal secretly inquired and knew that the trick had called the tiger pioneer into the Huangfeng cave for a few days. Naturally, they thought it was a trick to help the tiger pioneer break through.


    "The king is kind to me." Tiger pioneer told the demons publicly, which convinced them of this.


    But when they wanted to express their loyalty to the trick, they were told that the king had left Huangfengling.


    In desperation, I can only congratulate the tiger pioneer first.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, OK, Bai Daoyou really believes in people. I''m very satisfied with this magic weapon."


    The bowl iron helmet is bright with fire paint, and the black gold armor is brilliant. The soap robe is covered with hood sleeves, and the black and green silk tapestry is long. Hold a black tassel gun and step on a pair of black leather boots. His eyes are golden and his eyes are like electricity. He is the king of the black wind in the mountains.


    There is no doubt that the trick is to make these high-level magic weapons against the costumes of the black wind monster during the westward journey.


    At the moment, the black wind monster is wearing a dress tailored for him by a strange trick. He is majestic and obviously very happy.


    "Just don''t be disappointed." The trick smiled, "Taoist friends can try how powerful it is."


    When he got the new toy, of course, the black wind monster couldn''t help trying it. The iron gun weighing hundreds of kilograms at the mouth of the bowl was very popular in his hand. It was no different from ordinary people holding a small wooden stick.


    Fortunately, the material of the journey to the west is very heavy, otherwise the gun would be too big.


    With one blow, the mountain will collapse and crack the stone.


    Strange tricks looked at the black wind monster dancing a long gun and sighed in his heart.


    It is worthy of being a demon who can fight with the monkey king during the journey to the West. Now we can see some clues.


    Black wind monster not only has mana spirit, but also has good martial arts.


    The tricks came from ordinary people. I thought they were not applicable and too low-level. After watching the display of black wind monster, I suddenly felt that those things might not continue to play a role.


    When the strength of both sides is too poor, mana determines everything and directly suppresses the enemy.


    But if the gap is small, these skills can still play a role.


    Don''t you see that during the journey to the west, some demons often fight with the monkey king. If they are not good at martial arts, they will always be beaten?


    After playing for half an hour, the black wind freak returned and pulled his tricks like a black wind cave to have a banquet.


    Not surprisingly, she Jun and Ling Xuzi prepared the things.


    In the past ten years, under the guidance of the black wind monster, both of them have advanced to the real fairy.


    "Bai Daoyou, I''m very satisfied with the magic weapon you created." When the wine was full of wine, the black wind monster said with a little taste of wine, "don''t thank you for your kindness. If you want anything, just say it."


    I want you to be a little brother. I want you to pull the corners of my mouth.


    Of course, this is impossible. If he dares to say it, he will be killed by the black wind monster on the spot.


    There are no good people when demons cultivate to this point, and the black wind monster is just better.


    "This is to celebrate Xiong Daoyou''s achievement as a golden immortal. The materials are all made by Daoyou. The Taoist priest doesn''t accept reward for his reactive work and doesn''t dare to ask for anything." Said the trick.


    "Taoist friends don''t treat someone as a brother." Said the black wind monster.


    He also thought that he could refine the top magic weapon and continue to help him. If he didn''t give some benefits, would it be ok?


    "Xiaodao yearns for Xiong Daoyou''s strong body. If Daoyou doesn''t mind, Xiaodao wants to ask Daoyou for a body refining skill." The odd trick is no longer rejected.


    "What''s the matter? Some cultivator and manxiong Juli skill are passed on to Taoist friends." The black wind monster said very atmospheric.


    On some occasions, I''ll try my best.


    Then, the trick felt a message coming, and then there was another skill on the system interface.


    Manxiong Juli skill.

 Chapter 625

    The host and the guest enjoyed each other.


    The black wind monster got the weapon magic weapon he dreamed of, and the trick also rubbed a skill as he wished. Even she Jun and Ling Xuzi threw a primary magic weapon at the trick, which made them overjoyed.


    Although the grade is not high, they have no deep friendship with the trick, that is, they have prepared two banquets, which is worth a primary magic weapon.


    While the three were sleeping after drinking, they left Heifeng mountain and returned.


    He also drank a lot of wine, but he didn''t use magic power to turn wine like those demons, but he always kept awake.


    "The bear is also very scheming. No wonder he is so generous and takes out all his housekeeping secrets." On the way, I saw the cultivation key of manxiong Juli Kung Fu and smiled.


    The brute bear''s great power skill, which is not low level, is a body refining method inherited from the ancient brute bear. If you can cultivate to the peak, you can compete with the physical power of the great Luo Jinxian.


    That''s Da Luo Jinxian, who jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements.


    But correspondingly, the more advanced the skill, the more difficult it is to practice, and the entry conditions are very high. Therefore, even if some bear spirits inherit this inheritance, it is difficult to cultivate the entry level, so they can only change other methods.


    The black wind monster is worthy of being a different kind. It made him cultivate this body refining method. Although he is only a beginner, his combat power has been improved a lot.


    The high threshold of entry is nothing. What''s more important is that you must be a bear first.


    Yes, this is a precondition. This is the inheritance and body cultivation of bears. It is also due to be cultivated only by bear essence. Whether it is brown bear, black bear or white bear, it must have bear genes at least.


    So the black wind freak did not hesitate to pass this skill to the trick, because he couldn''t practice it at all. It would not be so easy to change the black wind monster''s major skill.


    But the black wind monster wouldn''t have expected that the trick had a system plug-in. He asked the black wind monster for the body refining skill. Originally, he didn''t mean to practice directly, but was ready to take it to synthesize a new skill.


    Now he even feels that the existence and greatest role of the source energy point is not to help him break through the realm, but to synthesize his own skill.


    In these years, every time you come to a world, you can quickly recover your strength, and the speed of cultivation is faster and faster. There is no need to use source energy points to break through the realm.


    But each method is different from each other. Each synthesis can absorb the essence of the successful method and improve it step by step to become a higher level method and become a breakthrough food.


    Therefore, his combat effectiveness has always been invincible in the same realm, and he can even fight beyond his level.


    The body refining skill of the strange trick, the body of Pluto Liuli has been practiced to perfection. He has learned several body refining skills of demons in Huangfengling, but the level is not as tall as that of Pluto Liuli, so it is not worth synthesizing.


    Without a more advanced body refining skill, the strength of the body will be limited. The entry is slow and cannot break through to the next level. This time, you can make up for the defects in the flesh by getting the brute bear giant power skill.


    Without hesitation, he immediately chose to synthesize several body refining skills.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dark bear glazed body?" On the third day back to Huangfengling, the trick got a new skill, and he was disappointed, "it''s a pity."


    Originally, manxiong Juli was able to fight Luo Jinxian at the peak of cultivation, but this combined skill has only Jinxian level, not even Taiyi level, and there are many deleted.


    Compared with the previous Pluto, Liuli has only the peak state of immortals, but it has been greatly improved. After all, he has no bear gene, so it''s good to have this result.


    With the new body refining skill, you can try some ideas before the trick.


    Use the evil wind of Huangfengling to harden your body.


    Before, because the body was too weak, if you didn''t use mana to protect the body, the trick wouldn''t last long in this core area.


    Now, as long as the strength of the body increases, he can use this evil wind to improve the strength of the body, and even exceed the limit brought by the skill.


    Only by raising the strength of the flesh to the peak of the real fairy, will he break the shackles of the real fairy and break through to the golden fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it was another ten years. The mysterious bear Liuli reached Xiaocheng state, and the state was up to the peak of true immortality.


    Now he can go in and out of Huangfeng mountain at any time, and he has found out the origin of the "rag" that emits air flow to form Huangfeng from time to time.


    This is indeed a fragment of Feng Bo''s magic weapon in ancient times. It is a fragment of the innate treasure. The once innate treasure can release all kinds of powerful evil winds, leaving the talented Yellow Emperor at a disadvantage in the battle with Chiyou.


    Later, Chiyou failed, and Fengbo was also smashed in the battle. The main body was collected, and later refined into the acquired Lingbao, which became the key for Tianting to control the wind. The wind pocket in grandma Feng''s hand is also one of the imitations, and the fragments used are smaller.


    In contrast, this "rag" is smaller. It has no effect except to release some yellow wind. Tianting even disdains to take it back.


    Those who want this can''t get it, but they don''t want to bear cause and effect for this broken thing.


    In recent years, after thousands of years, even the fragments of congenital Lingbao, the spirituality has passed almost in this process, and the strange tricks can not even be taken for research, for fear that they will break up in advance.


    Maybe the spirit of this fragment will be lost before you travel to the West. At that time, the yellow wind monster will occupy this place, so that this yellow wind ridge will not lose its characteristics.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to break through.


    The essence, Qi and spirit have reached the peak of true immortality, and even the power of divine knowledge has the strength of golden immortality. It''s not necessary to wait any longer.


    In the cultivation world, the true immortal can only be regarded as the bottom friar, while the golden immortal can be regarded as the intermediate friar.


    Taiyi Jinxian may ignore the real immortal, but he should take a high look at Jinxian.


    After all, there are too few friars in Taiyi. Fighting together, the real fairyland is cannon fodder, while Jinxian is the backbone.


    Only when we get to the golden fairyland can we dare to go to places where powerful demons exist, such as Jilei mountain.


    Otherwise, if you provoke the demon above Jinxian, it will be a tragedy if you are stuttered.


    The location has also been selected. It''s in Fuling mountain.


    Huang Fengling''s environment is bad, and his aura is not enough to support him to break through Jinxian.


    In the following days, Qiji summoned his subordinates, listened to the development of Huangfengling in recent years, and gave several primary magic weapons to the demons with excellent performance.


    As the trick reached the peak of true immortality and helped the tiger pioneer break through true immortality, up to now, the whole Huangfengling has no opinion on the trick as the king and asking for boundless. Instead, they all expect the king to see themselves and guide them to break through the realm.


    The trick preached to the demons for several days to adjust their state of mind. As for whether someone can break through, it depends on the nature of these demons.


    Then Qiji left Huangfengling and went to Fuling mountain.

 Chapter 626

    Fuling mountain, the trick stops in a hidden place.


    "Brother pig, don''t you come out to meet your old friends when they visit?" Quirky Lang''s voice.


    There was no sound in front of me.


    "Brother pig, we have a good or bad friendship. Why refuse people thousands of miles away!" Seeing that there was no response, the trick sighed.


    The silence remains.


    "Pig Gang hyena, do you want me to do it?" The trick said again, "if you recruit those people from Fuling mountain, brother pig, don''t blame me."


    Finally, in the calm Valley in front of me, the void was shocked, and the figure of Zhugang hyena seemed to step out of a certain space.


    "Since brother Bai knows my situation, why do you force me?" Pig Gang hyena, holding a rake, looked warily at the trick.


    "Brother pig, what are you talking about? It''s forcing you to meet you?" Quirky asked.


    "Brother Bai, I''m down here. I''m bent on avoiding pursuit. I just want to be strong quickly. No matter what brother Bai has, I don''t want to participate." Pig Gang hyena road.


    "I know what brother pig thinks, otherwise I would have come to see brother pig ten years ago." The trick said, "but now, I have a reason to come to brother pig."


    "Brother Bai, why bother my old pig?" Pig Gang hyena said helplessly, "you are an expert at the peak of true immortality, and there is a place where you can use me?"


    When he found out the trick and found his hiding place, Zhugang hyena was moved to kill, but suddenly found that the little Taoist priest in the early days of Zhenxian is now the peak of Zhenxian.


    He almost didn''t frighten the mana disorder, so he paid attention to the origin of the trick and didn''t dare to make any changes.


    You know, he was Marshal Tianpeng from heaven. He became this demon only because he mistakenly threw a pig fetus. But his original memory is still preserved. His skills and weapons are still there. It''s only a matter of time before he recovers to his cultivation in his previous life.


    After 30 years of cultivation from the peak of immortality to the middle of true immortality, he can play a small part of the function of nine tooth rake. He feels that his cultivation speed has been very fast, but today he suddenly finds that the former little Taoist has gone all the way from the initial stage of true immortality to the peak of true immortality.


    If you say that the little Taoist has no origin, you don''t believe him.


    "Brother pig, good eyesight!" He praised the trick and was shocked. He had tried his best to restrain his breath, but he was still seen by Zhugang hyena at the exit. Sure enough, any protagonist should not be underestimated, especially these senior immortal officials who used to be in heaven.


    "But even if the mana is high, it''s powerful. I can''t catch it, not to mention I''m just a small immortal." Said the trick.


    "What''s the matter with brother Bai?" Asked the pig.


    "I want to ask brother pig to protect the Dharma for me," he said, staring at pig Gang hyena. "I want to break the environment and achieve golden fairy fruit."


    Yes, the trick is to find Zhugang hyena to protect the Dharma for himself.


    I didn''t go to Heifeng mountain because the strength of Heifeng monster is too strong. Wan Xinxin is afraid of malice. It''s difficult to fight back.


    Pig just hyena is different. Only in the early stage of Zhenxian, there is a nine tooth rake in hand. Even if you can''t beat the peak of Zhenxian, you can support it for a period of time.


    More importantly, even if Zhugang hyena has a bad intention, he can deal with it more calmly.


    In addition, Zhugang hyena comes from heaven. She is well-informed. Seeing her rapid entry into the country, she will guess her origin and dare not act rashly.


    If you change the black wind, the woodlouse will not be sure. Maybe you will think of killing yourself in the cradle.


    Even if he just refined a set of advanced magic weapons for the black wind monster.


    Sure enough, Zhugang hyena was shocked when she heard the speech. She only felt that her judgment was very correct. The little Taoist must have a great origin.


    If it can be accepted from the beginning to the peak of true immortality for more than 30 years, the achievement of golden immortality fruit is enough to shock Tianting.


    Few of the celestial immortals can achieve this speed.


    "Brother Bai, will you precipitate for some time?" The pig just swallowed the non-existent saliva.


    It''s difficult for demons to cross the golden immortal robbery. Countless demons fell on the way. Although he guessed that the Taoist in front of him had a great origin, he certainly didn''t have an orthodox origin. Otherwise, why should he be with demons.


    Even if he was once Taiyi Jinxian and the marshal of the Tianting water army, the failure of the second sister Mao to cross the robbery also made him a little shaken. He was worried that with the foundation of this life, he didn''t know whether he could survive the disaster and recover his cultivation in his previous life.


    The Taoist priest, who has been practicing for more than 30 years, wants to achieve the golden fairy fruit position from the early stage of true immortality. Even if he has a great origin, is he too anxious.


    "Brother pig, I have thought it over carefully. The opportunity to break through the golden fairy is coming. How can I let it go?" The trick said, "you and I are like old friends at first sight in the cloud stack cave. We match each other as brothers. After Mrs. Mao''s accident, I heard that brother pig was chased and killed by a group of Taoist friends in Fuling mountain. I''m very worried about brother pig."


    "But at that time, I was obsessed with refining tools and lacked strength. I could only pray for brother pig. Fortunately, brother pig survived and devoted himself to cultivation, so I didn''t dare to disturb him."


    "I have to do it this time. I can''t trust anyone except brother pig. Please help me."


    Pig Gang hyena''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t believe a word he said. But now people have come to the door and can''t agree.


    Otherwise, if you provoke the other party and offend him, you will not say it. If you attract a group of demons in Fuling mountain, you will have to escape again.


    Although they are not afraid of those people now, if they unite, they still have to flee. Unless they also reach the peak of true immortality, they can suppress the whole Fuling mountain.


    I''m afraid it will take decades to cultivate to be a real immortal.


    "Thank you, brother Bai, for your trust. I have written down such an important matter and Dharma protection." Pig Gang hyena looked moved.


    "Thank you, brother pig." The trick was overjoyed.


    Like monk Sha, Zhugang hyena is not a good person, or in the westward group of four, the three disciples are not good goods and have their own shortcomings. Even Tang monk is full of dirty words, but they are beautified by film and television dramas.


    "Brother pig, don''t worry. After I break the border, I will expel those demons who occupy yunzhan cave and protect brother pig to inherit yunzhan cave openly." The trick promised, "I know brother pig has a great history and is not afraid of those Taoist friends in Fuling mountain, but why not inherit yunzhan cave one day earlier?"


    Pig Gang hyena nodded in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the hiding place of Zhugang hyena is not as good as yunstack cave, it is also a place with abundant aura, far more than Huangfeng cave. It is a strange trick to decide to break the territory here.


    Zhugang hyena let the place out. The trick was to arrange a spirit gathering array and a heavy defense array.


    He is a master of array. Although he has less time to study array these years, he can also arrange the array of real fairyland.


    A heavy array, so dense that pig Gang hyena''s scalp felt numb.


    The Taoist priest turned out to be not only a tool refiner, but also an array master.


    Pig Gang hyena felt that even if there were demons at the peak of the real immortal to attack, he could not break this defense array for a while and a half.


    Is this to release foreign enemies or to guard against yourself?

 Chapter 627

    There is plenty of aura in the cave, and there are signs of aura liquefaction.


    In his aura, he sat cross legged, and his expression couldn''t help changing.


    Jinxian robbery is no longer like the previous period when thunder was added, but it is much calmer.


    Robbery starts in the heart and works in the body. Finally, God is very similar to the immortal robbery once every 500 years.


    The true fairy fruit is to eliminate the false and preserve the true, while the golden fairy takes a step further and has a leap of germplasm.


    Immortal body transformation, mana transformation, divine soul transformation


    Every sublimation is dangerous, but there is an accident, which is the situation of body and death.


    The level of Jinxian is not too high, but the situation of every real immortal peak crossing robbery is different. Although the trick has the experience of black wind monster breakthrough, it is also very difficult to successfully cross the robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhugang hyena is bored. She hides her body shape and looks around vigilantly for fear of demons.


    More than 30 years later, he never showed up again. The demons who chased him thought he had escaped. Of course, they occupied the cloud stack cave, and their mind to chase him was light.


    But this does not mean that he is safe. Once discovered, it will be the situation of encirclement and suppression of the whole Fuling mountain.


    After all, when no one wanted to seize the unclaimed property, the family suddenly had another owner.


    "After three years, I haven''t succeeded. Is there a problem?" Pig Gang hyena thought, "go crazy, or directly fall into the sky?"


    The array is still in operation, blocking the exploration of Zhugang hyena.


    His temporary hiding place has been arranged with too many arrays, including hiding arrays.


    But if it goes on like this, it is difficult to guarantee that demons will find the abnormality here.


    In the past three years, no demon below the fairyland has entered this area. If he doesn''t enter here, he has been led aside by the magic array.


    If one day fairyland demons pass by, Zhugang hyena will suppress it and never allow the situation here to leak out.


    But if a place has been evil for a long time, it will naturally attract the eyes of those masters.


    Three years is not a long time. A closed door passed.


    But the problem is, there are too many demons in Fuling mountain. Who knows which brain cramp will pass by here?


    Suddenly, the pig just looked into the distance.


    There, a strong breath is coming here.


    True fairy demon, and it is the middle period of true fairy in the same realm as him.


    In three years, seven celestial beings died in this area, including two celestial peaks that are expected to be real immortals. Even if the demons of Fuling mountain are slow, it''s time to react.


    "Alas, a big war is inevitable. Bai Fuzi, Bai Fuzi, if you don''t break through again, I can''t stand it. " Pig just hyena heart way.


    People are quietly lurking on the way of the real immortal demons.


    When the demon road was out of date, as soon as the pig hyenas burst up, a rake built the demon''s head in the same realm.


    The former marshal of the Tianting water army is comparable to these wild demons, not to mention sneak attacks.


    Then Zhugang hyena quickly shot, killed all the followers brought by the real immortal demon, cleaned up the scene, and didn''t give them a chance to pass on information.


    As long as you can, if you really can''t stand it, then continue to escape. If this Taoist has a great history, only a few real immortals can''t help him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, general Lingjiao, who went to the southwest to explore, has not returned for half a year." In a cave in Fuling mountain, a little demon reported to the demon at the peak of Zhenxian.


    Thanks to the Baiqi plan, the two demons at the peak of the true immortals in Fuling mountain can begin to call themselves kings these years.


    You are a little Taoist in the early days of true immortality. Why don''t they dare?


    I really thought the monk could touch me.


    "The anomaly over there hasn''t been found out yet?" The demon at the peak of Zhenxian was surprised and said, "can''t you find out in the middle of Zhenxian? Are you dead or trapped? "


    No one answered. Those little demons don''t have the ability to analyze problems.


    "Send orders to grey Ji and Jiao San to explore, and order them to take more demons and take precautions. Once problems are found, they will be warned and reported immediately."


    "My subordinates will send orders now." The little demon should die.


    Then, a team led by two real immortals, one of whom was a demon in the later stage of the real immortals, brought hundreds of small demons to the valley where pig Gang hyena hid before.


    There are so many little demons, and there are many fairyland. Even if Zhugang hyena stealthily attacked and killed a real immortal peak, and jumped over the level to kill the demon in the later stage of the real immortal, the news of his appearance was still spread.


    Although he was not injured, it took a lot of effort to kill the demons in the later stage of Zhenxian. Zhugang hyena didn''t want to pursue again, but quickly recovered her strength.


    The war is still ahead!


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Are you sure it''s a pig just hyena? " In the cave, the demon at the peak of Zhenxian stood up in shock, "and killed grey Ji and embarrassed three?"


    "Yes, my subordinates can see clearly. It''s the pig just hyena." The little demon below replied tremblingly.


    He almost confessed on that battlefield.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of Mrs. Mao''s eyes. It''s only been so many years," murmured the demon at the peak of Zhenxian. "If Mrs. Mao hadn''t fallen, I''m afraid she would really become a family in yunstack cave in the future of Fuling mountain."


    "Order, all celestial beings and above will gather."


    At the command of the demon at the peak of Zhenxian, Fuling mountain began to bustle. And he himself went to find another demon.


    Soon, two demons at the peak of real immortals killed with men and horses.


    At that time, the pig Gang hyenas broke through the real fairyland and could escape from them and hide for decades. Now, the performance of the pig Gang hyenas makes them decide to gather all their strength to surround them in Fuling mountain.


    "Pig Gang hyena, you can hide. Where else can you escape today?" A demon at the peak of a real fairy shows his killer face.


    Pig Gang hyena looked at them and said nothing.


    The hatred between the two sides is irreconcilable.


    Fuling mountain gathers all its strength to hang itself. There is no way to sneak attack again.


    "Have you accepted your fate? Then come and die. " Said another demon at the peak of the real fairy.


    "Hum, I advise you to retreat, or you will disturb others. You don''t even know how to die." Pig Gang hyena road.


    "Talking nonsense and dying, I want to see what you can do to me!" The demon at the peak of the former real fairy rushed to the pig Gang hyena and cut the knife in his hand at the pig Gang hyena.


    "Ding..." pig ganghyena held the long knife with a rake and stepped back more than ten feet before he stood firm again.


    "Unfortunately, if you can play all the functions, you can directly break the low-level magic weapon." Pig Gang hyena said, "there are still some deficiencies in the middle of Zhenxian."


    On the other side, looking at the gap on the long knife, the demon was distressed and secretly happy.


    Pig Gang hyena has a baby in her hand.


    He saw that another immortal had good eyes. He didn''t give him a chance to speak at all and killed Zhugang hyena.


    Baby, there''s only one thing. Who grabs it is who.


    "Brother Bai, it''s not that the old pig eats his words and grows fat. It''s really powerless. I ran for my life first. You should bear more." The pig just shouted in the direction of the trick, turned and ran away.


    "Brother pig, why are you in such a hurry to leave? It''s just a few clowns. Let me vent my anger for brother pig." The words of strange tricks came from the array.


    In the shocked eyes of two immortal demons, a large hand turned into Reiki condensed in the void and photographed them.


    They wanted to escape, but they found that the previous mana was out of control and was slapped down by the Reiki big hand.


    With one hand, suppress the two immortal demons.


    "Jinxian." The pig just stopped running away.

 Chapter 628

    As a former Taiyi Jinxian, how can Zhugang hyena not see that the trick has achieved the golden fairy fruit?


    Jinxian''s breakthrough was silent. It was different from the huge thunder disaster when he became an immortal. With the barrier of array, Zhugang hyena naturally didn''t know whether there was a breakthrough.


    But now, with one hand to suppress the peaks of the two real immortals, cultivation naturally can''t be hidden.


    It took the Taoist less than 40 years to calculate the time from the beginning of the true immortal to the beginning of the golden immortal.


    And he, the marshal of the Tianting water army, went down to earth to rebuild. Up to now, he has only the cultivation of Zhenxian in the middle of more than a hundred years. Although it is not slow, he is a little worse than the Taoist priest in front of him.


    This ordinary pig body is a little poor.


    ¡­¡­


    This slap woke up the two real immortal demons who had fantasies, and they couldn''t help being frightened.


    For thousands of years, has there ever been a golden fairy in Fuling mountain? Every demon who wants to break through Jinxian beyond his power dies quietly, including Mrs. namo.


    Otherwise, why are there only two true immortal peaks left in Fuling mountain?


    "God, spare your life." After being slapped by one palm, the demon pill showed signs of cracking, which scared them to beg for mercy immediately.


    They regret it now. Why did they come to trouble Zhugang hyena? Things have been going on for decades. Isn''t it good that everyone is safe.


    No wonder Zhugang hyena, who has been hiding for decades, will appear at this time. It turns out that she has found a backer. If she can think of this, how can it be today.


    If they knew that Fuling mountain could produce a golden fairy, they would have learned from Zhugang hyena to hold their thighs. Now it''s good to offend the immortal unconsciously.


    "Brother pig, how do you think this matter will be solved? Shall I kill them to avenge you? " Layers of large arrays separated, accompanied by auspicious light, and strange tricks floated out of them.


    "White... White... White immortal." The two demons recognized the trick and stammered.


    They wanted to say "baifuzi", but fortunately they changed their mouth halfway.


    They all behave like this, not to mention the other demons. Many people are frightened by the power of tricks and dare not look up.


    "Bai Shangxian, we didn''t know Bai Shangxian was here. We disturbed him. I hope he will forgive us." The two demons made a tearful request.


    "Bai Shangxian, please forgive me for the love of the past."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother pig, these Taoist friends are all here to kill you. What do you think we should do?" The trick ignored the two demons'' request for mercy and looked at the pig Gang hyena.


    "Dao you pig, we don''t want to occupy the wealth of yunstack cave. It''s just that Dao you didn''t have enough strength at the beginning, so we managed it temporarily. I hope Dao you pig will understand."


    "Yes, for Mrs. Mao''s old love and for the sake of the same lineage of Fuling mountain, please leave me alone."


    Seeing this, the two demons immediately turned to Zhugang hyena to plead.


    The pig just drew from the corners of his mouth. These guys have no bottom line in order to survive.


    "Brother pig, what''s your opinion?" The trick asked again.


    "What the two Taoist friends said is that there is not much hatred. How can a child not be coveted when he is pregnant with thousands of gold in the downtown?" Pig Gang hyena suddenly said with a smile, "fortunately, Bai Shangxian presides over justice. As long as the two Taoist friends return the cloud stack hole to pig, let him pass."


    His face was smiling, but his heart was getting colder and colder. These people were those coveters who had already shot. If he hadn''t had some skills, how could he be today?


    Of course, he knew that as long as he nodded, the demons in front of him would have no reason to live, but he didn''t want to fake it. He wanted to avenge it himself.


    "Sure enough, he is a cruel man!" Of course, I know Zhugang hyena''s attitude towards these demons. If she takes action now, she will vent her resentment, or Fuling mountain will leave some demon seeds. But now, Zhugang hyena has restrained her intention to kill and wants to do it by herself in the future. It is estimated that Fuling mountain can''t escape the fate of Heifeng mountain.


    "Brother pig''s opinion is my opinion. I''ll give you three days to restore the cloud stack cave to its original appearance. There can''t be less in it." The strange trick cold voice said to the two demons, "one is missing. My men don''t tolerate it. Go away."


    "Thank you, immortal. Thank you, Taoist Bai." The two demons shed tears of gratitude. After thanking them, they hurried away with the demons.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, brother pig, for protecting the Dharma for me." After the demons left, they tried to thank Zhugang hyena.


    "Brother Bai, you''re welcome. Even without me, brother Bai''s advancement will be fine." Pig Gang hyena said, "if brother Bai doesn''t show up in time, I''ll run away."


    "Ha ha, it''s not mine," the trick smiled awkwardly. "If brother pig is dissatisfied, I''ll let brother pig get away with it. If you have any requirements, brother pig can mention it."


    Of course, he did not successfully advance at this time. He has successfully crossed the robbery for a period of time. There are pigs and hyenas guarding outside. He has stabilized his state by following the trend, so he can "just" exit the pass and stop the two demons.


    Zhugang hyena used to be Taiyi Jinxian. Although her strength does not exist, her eyesight is still there. How can she not see it?


    "If brother Bai says so, I''m not polite. Please also ask brother Bai to protect the Dharma for me for a few days," said Zhu Gang hyena. "I won''t be afraid of those people until the later stage of Zhenxian."


    "No problem, brother pig, just shut up in yunzhan cave. I can also arrange an array for yunzhan cave to save brother pig from being disturbed in the future." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Zhugang hyena made a smooth breakthrough, took a strange plan to leave and return to Huangfengling.


    He didn''t show off his accomplishments in golden fairyland. He ordered tiger pioneer to choose some lucky ones, collect the materials they brought, and throw out some primary magic weapons to tiger pioneer to kill.


    With the strength of Jinxian, there is no need to hide many things.


    No one is his opponent except the black wind monster.


    After several years of seclusion, he tried his best to get out of the pass, which completely stabilized the realm.


    Tell the demons to guard the Huangfengling mountain and move eastward again.


    A few years after the trick left, the news from Fuling mountain reached Huangfengling. The tiger pioneer didn''t until their king made the golden fairy fruit.


    ¡­¡­


    Over Fuling mountain and Heifeng mountain.


    The trick was not to visit the black wind monster, lest the bear be careful and cause trouble.


    When he comes back here, it''s time to take over the black wind monster.


    After Heifeng mountain, a thousand miles eastward, there is Shepan mountain. There is Yingchou stream below. However, Ao lie is estimated to have not been born yet. There are only some water demons entrenched in Yingchou stream.


    After thousands of miles, the trick finally saw a high mountain, like five fingers, on which there was a faint overflow of Lingguang. It was the five element mountain.


    Running tianyantong, he looked at the mountain with a strange trick. He was hurt by a burst of golden light and recovered in a few days.


    That is to say, tianyantong is a Buddhist magic. If you change it to something else, it may not be a matter of a few days.


    At the foot of the five elements mountain, the nature of repression is the monkey king who makes trouble in the heavenly palace.


    Qiji wanted to see it, but before he arrived, he found that there were many immortals around Wuxing mountain, and several of them were no less than him, so he stopped the idea.


    Monkey King is different from Zhugang hyena and sand monk. He is punished here, but he has guards.


    Hungry for iron gall and thirsty for copper juice, the watcher is the five sides to reveal the truth. In order to protect the safety of Tang monk on the way to the west, many fought with big demons, and their strength can''t be said.


    The root of his life is a skeleton, but he doesn''t want to be misunderstood as an accomplice of the monkey king and get into trouble.


    Far away from the five elements mountain, Qiji chose a place to enter China.


    This is the purpose of his trip to see what China is like when he travels to the West.


    But as soon as I entered China, I felt that my mana was suppressed to the extreme, and I couldn''t even exert the strength of fairyland.


    "Is this the Kyushu border?" A trick.

 Chapter 629

    It is said that the four tribes came to the court and offered a lot of money. Dayu cast nine tripods to show his merit. Since then, Kyushu has become synonymous with China.


    Before the development of Buddhism, Kyushu in China took Taoism as the mainstream, which can be said to be the private land of Taoism. Buddhism did not gain a foothold in China until Emperor Han and Ming sent envoys to the western regions to welcome Buddhist monks and establish white horse temple.


    It took hundreds of years for Buddhism to flourish in China and become one of the three religions standing side by side with Confucianism and Taoism.


    Among them, Dharma''s eastward journey and Xuanzang''s westward journey are two major events for the great prosperity of Buddhism.


    At this time, less than 200 years after the monkey king was suppressed in Wuxing mountain, Buddhism did not flourish. However, Taoism has been carried forward for hundreds of years, and even Taoism has been established.


    Since it is a private plot of Taoism, it is natural that no one can survive. Therefore, Kyushu is protected by Da Neng with a border, and people above fairyland are not allowed to appear.


    Of course, it''s only not allowed within a certain range. If you are strong enough, you can naturally not be bound by this boundary.


    At least you have to cultivate in Taiyi. Even the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian and Jinxian is a little poor.


    As long as it''s not specifically aimed at yourself, the trick adapts to it and continues to go east.


    The monkey king was suppressed during the period of Wang Mang. It has been less than 200 years, about... The Three Kingdoms era.


    What a coincidence.


    Walking against the wind, I saw a prosperous city below. I fell down where there was no one and entered the city with the crowd.


    Chengdu.


    Looking at the two big characters on the gate, I knew that I had reached the boundary of Yizhou.


    Do as the Romans do. Since fairyland is not allowed here, you must abide by the rules here. You must not act recklessly with your own ability, otherwise you won''t know whether you will run into a big man in the world of players.


    I came to a magnificent restaurant decorated. I asked for a pot of wine and listened quietly.


    The restaurant has always been a place with smooth information. Although there are no top secrets, general information is enough.


    For example, Qiji wants to know what era it is now.


    The Three Kingdoms era is only a rough judgment. Different times have different ways of doing things.


    Monkey king said he would be suppressed for 500 years, but in fact, it was nearly 600 years when he was rescued by Tang monk.


    It seems that the poor can''t come in this restaurant. Those who can come here must be the children of the aristocratic family, and only their news is more informed.


    After listening for a long time, it''s all about the voices of rich and noble children. I''m not worried about any tricks.


    Finally let him wait for two scholars.


    They are not old. One is tall and the other is sad.


    The strength is not weak. The burly man has the strength of FA Xiangjing. The poor scholar also has the cultivation of Yuan Shenjing, but he practices the art of Confucianism and Taoism.


    The three kingdoms are much stronger than the intermediate world he has been to.


    "Xiaozhi, Liu Yizhou doesn''t pay attention to us. Where should we go in the future?" After the wine and food were served, the burly man asked in a low voice.


    "Is filial piety straight?" "At this age, it shouldn''t be too late," he said


    "If I have a countermeasure, I still need to look so sad?" The scholar sighed, "I thought Yizhou was a land of abundance, with abundant grain and grass and sufficient military armor, which was enough to go out of Sichuan and compete for the world, but now it seems that Liu Yizhou is not enough to rely on!"


    "What about that? Are we leaving Yizhou?" Asked the man.


    "Forget it, there''s a bit of love here. When we go out of Yizhou, who can pay attention to us who don''t have any reputation?" The scholar said, "wait at ease. No matter what, Liu Yizhou always has a bite to eat here. Wait for the opportunity."


    "Xiaozhi, do you still think Yizhou can achieve great things?" Asked the man.


    "There is no doubt that Yizhou is king." The scholar pondered, "maybe it''s not time yet. We need to wait for the next Lord of Yizhou."


    "When Liu Junlang died two years ago and Liu Jiyu took over, some generals were dissatisfied and triggered a rebellion; Later, because he was good at killing Zhang Gongqi''s mother, Hanzhong was centrifugal and triggered war. The people in Hanzhong were rich, and Zhang Fujun was good at ghosts. There was still a war to fight! "


    "In the Central Plains, the emperor returned to the East last year, which led to looting by princes, and countless public ministers in the court were killed and injured. How sad. It is said that this year has been welcomed by Yanzhou Cao Cao to Xuchang. There are disputes among princes in Kanto, such as Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Cao Cao, Lv Bu, Zhang Yang, Liu Bei, Gongsun Zan and so on. At a time of chaos, where else can we go? "


    "Shouldn''t a big husband earn fame in troubled times?" Burly man road.


    "That being said, Zijing, if you have no soldiers and no power, you can only work hard like a soldier on the battlefield and get nothing." The scholar said, "only by mastering soldiers and horses can you win fame, otherwise who will remember you."


    "What this gentleman said is that the state promotes filial piety and integrity, and the government pursues, which is fame. If you don''t have a reputation, you can''t do anything."


    While they were talking, suddenly a voice came.


    "Who?" They questioned with one voice and looked around.


    But they were shocked. When they came, they confirmed that there were no big people here today. In addition, the voice was low in the conversation, so they didn''t worry about leaking out.


    But now, it seems to have been heard and commented.


    God knows how much he heard. Just now they talked about Liu Yizhou, but they didn''t pay any respect, even the export was not bad.


    "You two don''t have to look for it. It''s a path." The trick smiled and attracted their eyes.


    "Who dares to ask?" The scholar was more calm. He grabbed the big man and asked the trick.


    "Poor Bai Fuzi, I came from a distance and overheard what you said, but I''m sorry." A trick is a Taoist gift.


    "But the way of Hanzhong?" The scholar asked.


    "No, I come from the West." Said the trick.


    "If the Taoist doesn''t dislike it, he can talk about it step by step." Scholar, let''s relax. It''s just not Zhang Fujun''s man.


    "Solid place is willing, dare not invite ear." The trick came to their table very happily and sat down, "may I ask your names?"


    "Justice, filial piety and straightness." The scholar said.


    "Meng Da, Meng Zijing." The burly man also reported his name.


    Sure enough, it was these two people, but I don''t know why Mengda didn''t call mengzidu.


    In the Three Kingdoms era, there were many talents. These two people were not first-class, but they were definitely heroes for a time. It can be said that without these two people, it would not be easy for Liu Bei to enter Yizhou.


    In some things, even Zhuge Liang thought he was inferior to Fazheng. It was also Fazheng''s plan for Liu Bei to seize Hanzhong and consolidate the security of Yizhou.


    Although Mengda''s deeds are few, he can get the attention of Liu Bei and Cao Pi. He is also a generation that can not be underestimated. Occupying a county can not only affect the trend of the three countries, but also several people with such ability!

 Chapter 630

    At first, in the world of the romance of the Three Kingdoms, I didn''t see these two people, but it was late when I took Yizhou, and Qiqi ascended the throne as emperor.


    After seizing Yizhou, they once went to Beijing with Liu Zhang. At that time, they had no time to pay attention to these new talents.


    Compared with the world of the Three Kingdoms, the two people in front of us are still somewhat different. At least, their temperament and appearance are not very similar, otherwise they won''t be recognized.


    "I just heard what Taoist priest Bai said. Do outsiders agree with Xiaosheng''s point of view?" After the trick sat down, FA Zheng asked.


    "Everything in the world, whether outside or in the court, is the same." The trick said, "scholars will be recommended to be officials only if they have a reputation, and those with courage will be promoted to generals. If we Taoists have no reputation, how can we preside over the grand view and command thousands of Taoists?"


    "Xiaosheng has never thought that even outsiders can''t break away from this barrier. It seems that we have to wait." FA is looking at Menda.


    "You two are late bloomers. Why should you be so depressed!" Said the trick.


    "Taoist priest Bai came from the west, but the western countries?" FA Zheng asked.


    "No, it''s more distant than the western regions." Said the trick.


    Luoyang, the capital of the Han Dynasty, is thousands of miles away from the western regions, but the white tiger ridge where he is located is 20000 miles away.


    "In this world, the fruit is not only great Han and western regions, but also fascinating." FA Zheng sighed.


    "If Xiaozhi is willing, he can go west with the poor road and see the scenery quite different from the big man." Said the trick.


    "Let Taoist priest Bai disappointed, but Xiaosheng can''t give up his family." FA Zheng refused.


    He was born in a famous family in Guanzhong and shouldered the great cause of revitalizing the family. Would he abandon China and travel far.


    "The Taoist priest said that the two of us were late, but he didn''t know how to see it?" FA Zheng asked again, "I have heard that Taoism was created by Zhang Ling, the ancestor of Zhang Fujun in the middle of Han Dynasty. Has it spread to the Far West?"


    "The method learned by Taoist priest is the same as that of Zhang Fujun?"


    "The beginning of Tao has a long history. Is it the work of Zhang Fuhan alone? What he took was just his own Tao." The trick said, "the Tao embraces all rivers. It is broad and profound, and it can''t be accommodated together."


    "What I have learned is that I can observe people''s luck, detect misfortunes and blessings, pursue good fortune and avoid evil, and live a long life with pride. Therefore, I can see that you two are late in success."


    "Is that true?" FA Zheng asked.


    "If you believe it, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, it''s false." The trick said, "besides, even if it''s true, you can wait for the time? You should know that things in the world are changing all the time. Now I see that you are a late bloomer. If you let yourself go, it can''t be said that your destiny will change and there will be no future. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. We will never be depressed and will try our best." FA Zheng said, "please give me some more advice."


    "Since ancient times, it has been said that love is deep and life is not long. Although filial piety is wise, it is not generous. If you don''t change this character, you may not live long and break at the peak." Said the trick.


    FA Zheng listened to the changing colors on his face and finally didn''t say anything.


    "I have a quiet Sutra, which is passed on to Xiaozhi. I hope that when Xiaozhi''s anger rises, I can recite it several times to dispel his anger."


    "Zijing also has great talents. If you stick to it, you will eventually be able to become a marquis and worship generals. Just remember, don''t be a rat at both ends, otherwise you will die."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I have a great heart. How can I betray my faith!" Menda was not very satisfied with the prediction of the strange plan and said gloomily.


    "Taoist priest, when can I get rich? Who is the Lord?" FA Zheng asked again.


    "After standing upright with filial piety, the situation is clear and you will realize it." The trick did not say, "heaven is healthy, and a gentleman keeps improving himself. You two encourage each other."


    "It''s a great honor to meet you two today. I''ll say goodbye. I hope to see you again in the future."


    "Where is Taoist priest''s desire? Hanzhong? " FA Zheng asked.


    "No, Zhang Gongqi''s way is different from mine. I heard that there are immortals in the Central Plains. I''m going to have a look." Said the trick.


    He wants to see if Zuo CI in this world is not the person he once met.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaozhi, do you believe that Taoist?" Menda asked after the trick had gone.


    "Zijing, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. It''s certain that Liu Yizhou is not the Ming Lord. Anyway, now we have no other choice, let''s dig deep into Yizhou and wait for the Lord! " FA Zheng said, "maybe we really have to wait more than ten years before we have a stage to show our talents."


    Now the law is only 20 years old, and after it is established, I''m afraid it will take more than ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji boarded a passenger ship and went down the river to Jingzhou.


    In the Three Kingdoms world, he started from Jingzhou, attacked cities and occupied land all the way, and finally unified the Han Dynasty.


    If you revisit your hometown, how can you not see the scenery once.


    Xiangyang is still prosperous.


    The incessant war in the Central Plains has made the city a safe haven for many people to live here temporarily.


    Walking in the market, I feel only strangeness.


    This is not his city in those days, and there are no old friends.


    He stayed in Xiangyang for several days and met Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue, Liu Pan and others from a distance. His strength has been greatly improved, but he has no similarity with them.


    In the prefecture shepherd''s house, the emperor''s spirit of humanity surrounded him and isolated all people with strange skills. He failed to sneak into it to meet Liu Biao, and finally left.


    Liu Biao of this world is also known as the talkative discussant. He is trapped in the abnormal prosperity of Xiangyang without knowing it and can''t see the danger of Jingzhou.


    In this way, when the overall situation in the north is established, its own army will come to take over Jingzhou.


    What''s more, even if I see him, I won''t be my father after all.


    At the foot of Luming mountain, I saw Pang Degong, and Pang Tong was there. I lived here in seclusion and avoided the secular world.


    The strength is stronger. They all have the strength to cross the robbery two or three times.


    Although the trick can''t give full play to the strength of fairyland, it is a golden fairy after all. No one can find his trace if he intends to hide it.


    "It''s time to say goodbye to the past." A trick.


    Knowing that the world was different from the Three Kingdoms world he had been in, he couldn''t help but come and have a look. As expected, it ended in disappointment.


    Things are different from people. Stop everything. If you want to talk, tears flow first.


    Once unable to understand the feelings contained in it, I finally had a personal experience this time.


    Cut off the last ray of Yiyi love, the trick restored the previous insipidity, looked back at Xiangyang, and then left without hesitation.


    Traveling, improving his state of mind and stabilizing his state of mind are also one of the reasons why he came here.


    After all, the promotion was too fast before.


    The three kingdoms are a great world. Instead of standing in the position of Liu Biao, he can see the heroes in his mind. There are many things worth seeing.


    Of course, looking for Zuo Ci''s trace is also the top priority.

 Chapter 631

    In those years, the order of the three countries was chaotic because of being in the Bureau. Many times, there was no time to appreciate the celebrities of the three countries, but the goal was to accept them for their own use.


    This time, he has enough time and peace of mind to appreciate those who like heroes.


    Of course, there are no perfect people in the world. Sometimes they will be disappointed when they travel for years.


    However, he did not interfere with the operation of the world and worried about changes caused by the butterfly effect.


    Not only that, but also actively understand the factors of instability in Kyushu.


    Yes, it''s the so-called reincarnator.


    Kyushu has not only many, but also many. Fortunately, the scope of the system''s reconnaissance of reincarnators has been expanding. Up to now, it is 100 miles away, making it easier for strange tricks to find reincarnators.


    In more than three years, the trick killed five reincarnators, and their strength is not weak. The strongest ones have the strength of crossing, robbing and turning. Moreover, they have become one of the prefects under Yuan Shao''s command. It is very difficult for the trick to kill them.


    Those who can enter the reincarnation of the advanced world are not good stubbles. Even if they don''t understand the plot, they will eventually emerge. There are officials, big businessmen and celebrities who kill these reincarnations by surprise


    Some people have entered this world, and others have been here for many years.


    Because Kyushu forbids the existence of fairyland, it does not rule out that some people reach the extreme and leave here.


    Now the trick changed his costume and pretended to be a military commander. He wandered in Cao Cao''s camp, and the other side was Yuan Shao''s camp.


    Yes, this is Guandu. It has been playing for some time.


    The last reincarnation confirmed by the trick is also in Yuan Shaojun, no less than Tian Fengju, and is very trusted by Yuan Shao.


    Moreover, his strength is ridiculously high and has the cultivation of crossing robbery and turning around. This strength is in the army. He can''t attack and kill secretly, so he joined Cao Cao''s army and was ready to solve it when Yuan Shao was defeated.


    Although the status is not low, it is difficult to reverse the general trend of the world without becoming the leader of one party, so it is still at the climax of the Guandu war.


    When Xu you defected, Cao Cao wanted to personally lead his army to raid WuChao, and the trick was one of the selected soldiers.


    Unfortunately, Chunyu Qiong and the reincarnator are not only guarding the black nest.


    Seeing the importance of the black nest, and unable to persuade Yuan Shao, he asked himself to guard the black nest.


    The trick is to seize this opportunity.


    The reincarnation is capable and trusted by Yuan Shao, and can''t resist the constraints of pig teammates. Chun Yuqiong, as the elder of Yuan Shao''s forces, can''t command at all.


    So despite his variable, the fire in WuChao still burned, and the defenders ran away.


    Reincarnation is powerless and can only escape with dozens of horses.


    But after staring at him for so long, how could he escape? Kill him more than ten miles outside the black nest.


    Yes, samsara''s strength has reached its peak here, but it has not become immortal after all. Is it the opponent of the suppressed golden immortal?


    If you kill the reincarnation, you don''t need to stay in the Cao Cao camp and leave alone while taking advantage of chaos and tricks. When several subordinates caught up, they only found the head of the enemy, but their own chief of staff disappeared.


    After the samsara was found, the strange plan redesigned the goal.


    Zuo Ci''s trace is uncertain. He doesn''t know when he will meet, so he decides to clear the reincarnation first and imagine that he will meet by chance one day.


    But until the last reincarnation was killed, there was no trace of Zuo CI.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to Jiangdong and his party.


    Among the three immortals in the late Han Dynasty, Nanhua did not appear again, but Yu Ji has been active in Jiangdong. It is said that he was killed by the little overlord sun CE not long ago.


    I want to see if it''s true. Yu Ji really died so easily?


    Jiangdong''s customs are different from those of the Central Plains. At this time, Sun Quan has just taken over Jiangdong. It is at a time of panic that he makes a lot of inquiries about outsiders.


    With a strange trick, he was almost caught in Taoist costume.


    After all, it is said that the death of bully has a lot to do with Taoist Yu Ji.


    Yu Ji''s body was seen, and the trick was not real at a glance. The medical fairy was not so easy to die. I don''t know where to hide and plot!


    He didn''t see Yu Ji and didn''t lose heart. He turned and went to Danyang.


    Zhang Ling has become an immortal, but Ge Xuan is still a young man. It is still some time before he becomes an immortal.


    More importantly, Ge Xuan''s master is Zuo CI.


    Zuo CI wanders around indefinitely, but Ge Xuan has a fixed address.


    Ge Xuan is a Danyang Jurong man. He has been an official for generations. At this time, Ge Xuan is only a few years old. He is still early to become an immortal. Even if he follows Zuo Ci to learn Taoism, he has a great chance to be at home.


    Sure enough, when the trick came to Jurong, it was easy to find out where the Ge family was.


    He came to visit the Ge family and met Ge Xuan when he was young.


    "What advice do you have when you come to the door?" The two sat down and held back the waiter. Ge Xuan asked.


    "I came from the Far West. I heard that Zuo Xianweng respected the teacher, so I went around to visit Zuo Xianweng. However, I didn''t get anything for several years. So I went to your door to ask for advice and hope that Taoist Ge would give me the deeds of respecting the teacher." The trick explained.


    As soon as the words fell, the trick felt a little wrong. It seemed that GE Xuan had become another person in front of him, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know my teacher''s identity? " Ge Xuan''s voice became extremely cold.


    What, is it still a secret that GE Xuan learns from Zuo CI? I''m confused about the trick.


    The Ge Xuan in front of him must not be the Ge Xuan just now. His strange plan moved in his heart.


    "Are you, master Ge?" Quirky asked tentatively.


    "You really know. It seems that you are not from nanzhanbuzhou. Who are you? Why are you looking for my teacher? " The Heavenly Master Ge Xuan asked.


    "Master Ge, wait a moment," the trick said quickly. "Your identity changes too fast. I''m a little confused. You are master ge of heaven, before that? "


    "Just come down to earth to experience." Ge Xuan said, "but I was awakened by you."


    "In other words, the four heavenly masters of Tianting already exist, not just Tianshi Zhang." Said the trick.


    In this way, these heavenly masters came down to earth in turn, not only to experience the suffering of the world, but also to shoulder the mission of Everbright Taoism.


    So Zhang Ling left and Ge Xuan came. When GE Xuan left, Xu Xun came again. The connection was very compact.


    Only Heavenly Master SA did not come to earth until the end of his journey to the west to continue to expand the influence of Taoism and compete with the growing Buddhism.


    Fortunately, he had been wondering why Sun Wukong could see the four heavenly masters in the heaven. The emotional people had already existed. The human deeds were just their waistcoats.


    The four heavenly masters of Tianting are said to be Lao Jun''s disciples. Their strength is not low. They should have the cultivation of Taiyi realm.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for such a big name.

 Chapter 632

    "It''s really hammered. Zuo CI must be the xuandu Linfan and come to spend Ge Xuan."


    Ge Xuan''s performance confirmed that Zuo CI in this world is still a master of xuandu. Otherwise, why would Ge Xuan wake up at the mention of Zuo CI.


    There must be a big man in the sky watching!


    The four heavenly masters are the disciples of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun. xuandu, as the disciples of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun or the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, naturally has the responsibility to lead them back to their place.


    In other words, the supreme old gentleman is really not a simple man. He seems to be indifferent to world affairs, but he already has great strength.


    Not to mention xuandu, the four heavenly masters, the Eight Immortals in Shangdong and the long eyebrow in Shushan inherit the Taiqing tradition, and their strength is no worse than that of Yuqing, not to mention the Shangqing, which has greatly reduced its strength in Fengshen.


    "I''m sincere. Why should Heavenly Master treat me as an enemy?" The trick said, "I''m just a golden fairy. Can there be any conspiracy in front of the Heavenly Master?"


    "I want to see Zuo Xianweng. I really have something to ask for advice. If I disturb the Heavenly Master, please forgive me. I really mean no harm."


    "I''m sorry you don''t dare," said Ge Xuan. "Please see what''s important to my teacher. Since I''m awake, I can answer for my teacher if I have any doubts."


    "I still want to consult Zuo Xianweng directly, but I don''t need to bother the Heavenly Master." After hesitating for a moment, the trick directly refused Ge Xuan''s kindness.


    He didn''t know whether Ge Xuan knew the reason and didn''t dare to disclose it without authorization.


    Only Zuo Ci, who once met in the intermediate world and met again in the advanced world, can he believe it a little.


    "You, hum, don''t know what''s good or bad." The Heavenly Master Ge Xuan''s face was as cold as frost. It was the first time that he was so simply rejected.


    "Fool, I''m in a mess. Don''t worry about this. Go back quickly. The robbery will fail later. " Suddenly a voice came.


    Then the trick felt that for a moment, there were more figures in this special space.


    Wearing a rattan crown and Taoist clothes, he is lame and has a faint eye.


    It was Zuo Ci, one of the three immortals in the late Han Dynasty.


    "Thank you for your teaching. I know my mistakes." In front of Zuo Ci, Ge Xuan immediately became depressed.


    "Go." As soon as Zuo CI waved, Ge Xuan left this space.


    "I''ve seen Zuo Xianweng." Ge Xuan disappeared and came forward to salute.


    "No need to be polite." Zuo CI looked at the trick and said, "you''ve been looking for me these years, but why?"


    "Is it safe here?" The trick asked first.


    "No harm, you say." Zuo CI waved his hand gently and said.


    "What I want to ask is, in Wuzhuang temple a few years ago, did the immortal give me the method?" Quirky solemnly asked, "the jade halal king once turned into the emperor of the great song dynasty. Was the fairy like the jade halal King secretly investigating me? When I first met Xianweng, was what Xianweng said true? "


    In front of Zuo Ci, the trick was not hidden at all, and all the problems were thrown out.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother Antarctica is still a little too confident. He asked someone who has left for many years to see you, but he didn''t want to reveal the bottom first." Zuo CI said with a smile, "you are also smart. You can guess my identity and come to me for verification. You are not afraid to annoy me?"


    "Xianweng values me so much. Even if the path is a little beyond, I think it can be forgiven." Said the trick.


    "That''s right," Zuo CI didn''t deny. "In some sense, I have to accommodate you. For example, at the beginning, without you, I could only reincarnate infinitely in that world. "


    "So Xianweng admitted that it was you at the beginning, and it was you in the Wuzhuang view." The odd trick confirmed.


    "Good." Zuo CI nodded in affirmation.


    "Because I went, the fairy was able to leave the world." The trick said, "so the fairy can know my identity and know that I''m here again. Therefore, he specially waited for me at Wuzhuang temple and taught me my skills."


    "My thoughts are a little confused. Can Xianweng explain it?"


    "It''s actually very simple," Zuo CI said. "After all, it''s just a small world. I''m separated together, and I''m in a sealed state. I don''t know my true identity, so I go through reincarnation again and again and feel like running away."


    "I didn''t know your situation until you appeared, the world was liberated, separated and joined. Since then, I paid more attention and showed my gratitude, so I had a trip to Wuzhuang temple."


    "So is the jade halal king?" Quirky asked.


    "Naturally, he has a special identity and is inconvenient to move, so he asked the birthday star to come to see you." Zuo CI said.


    "I dare ask Xianweng, what do you want from me?" Quirky asked in a deep voice.


    Zuo CI looked at the trick and didn''t speak.


    "I think I''m very ordinary. If there''s anything worthy of Xianweng''s planning, it''s probably that I can travel to and from this different world. It seems that for Xianweng, this kind of thing is also very ordinary and nothing special. Why do Xianweng and others take such care of me? If you want something, I hope Xianweng will say it clearly. "


    "Of course, there is something to ask for, but now, your strength is too weak to know the truth. It''s not too late for us to talk about it again when we will achieve Daluo." Zuo CI said.


    It''s Da Luojing again!


    I remember that the steward of the original space also said that he could not find his trace until he went to the great Luo territory.


    Is there anything special about this great Luo territory that he doesn''t know?


    "Do you have any questions?" Seeing his silence, Zuo CI asked again.


    "Xianweng, I want to know how many people in the world know my identity or my affairs?" The trick came back and asked.


    "There are a few, but definitely not many. For example, Zhenyuan immortal, although he is an elder and has high magic power, he also doesn''t know about you." Zuo CI said.


    Xuandu and Antarctica, one represents Taiqing daomai and the other represents Yuqing daomai.


    So you''re showing off that there are saints behind you!


    "Dare you ask Xianweng, what will I do in the future?" Quirky asked.


    "That''s your business," Zuo CI said. "Those of us who know the inside story will only give some benefits within the expediency and will not interfere in your life. Everything depends on yourself. Similarly, it will not interfere with the actions of others. You should understand this and never place your hope on us. "


    "I see, Xianweng." The trick said, "well, what about the endless stream of extraterritorial demons?"


    "That''s also your business," Zuo CI said. "There are not many people who know the extraterritorial demons, and they can''t solve them. It''s all up to you. You should remember that some foreign demons have a prominent position. Be careful not to be killed by them. "


    "Thank you, Xianweng." Thanks for the trick.


    "If there is no doubt, I''ll go." Zuo CI said.


    "Congratulations to Xianweng."


    The trick bowed to the end and straightened up, but he saw Ge Xuan with a smile in front of him.


    "Ge Xuan met Bai Daoyou."


    It is still the first expression and words. It seems that everything just happened and I don''t know anything.

 Chapter 633

    Leaving Nanzhan Island, the recovery of strength makes Qiji feel a lot of peace of mind.


    In the advanced world, only its own strength is reassuring.


    After seeing Zuo Ci, he had no intention to travel. He was ready to return. When he came again, it would be the time to start the journey to the West.


    Zuo CI didn''t believe all his words, but he agreed with one thing. No matter what plans those people have, his main task at present is to expand his own strength.


    Only to be strong is the foundation of everything.


    Otherwise, it will be like the monkey king, who has powerful mana and still can''t escape the fate of suppressing the foot of the five elements mountain.


    Looking at the direction of Wuxing mountain in the distance, he drove away in the clouds.


    All the way through Shepan mountain, Heifeng mountain and Fuling mountain, Qiji didn''t go down to say hello and went straight back to Huangfeng mountain.


    When the king returned to the mountain, Huang Fengling immediately made a noise and wantonly celebrated their king''s achievement of golden immortality.


    Not only Huang Fengling, but also the demons thousands of miles around. It is said that King Huang Feng has made gold immortals, but also came with gifts. Some have been waiting for several years just to see the trick.


    So far, I haven''t refused. My subordinates chose several good gifts and took the primary magic weapon as a return gift, which immediately made these people happy with their originally depressed mood and made many demons regret.


    A few days later, the trick stopped to celebrate and let everyone continue to perform their duties.


    Then he recruited the tiger pioneer and told him to collect all the materials brought by the demons who were still waiting for weapon refining in Huangfengling. After taking out the magic weapons in the previous inventory and handing over the work, he announced that he would no longer refine weapons and ended the business.


    In the next time, he should strive to improve his cultivation level.


    He stayed in Huangfengling for a year. During this year, he did not retreat and practice hard. He either trained Huang Fengjun or preached for the demons. Some of the remaining celestial peaks found opportunities for breakthrough, which made them very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "What can I do for you, your majesty?"


    In the Yellow Wind Cave, the trick once again attracted the tiger pioneer.


    "HUYUN, you have been loyal and respectful to the king over the years. Even in the most difficult times, you don''t have any complaints. I see them in my eyes. Merit is rewarded. Tell me, what reward do you want? " Wonder looked at the tiger Pioneer Road.


    It may be that we have accumulated a lot. In recent years, the tiger Pioneer has entered the country very quickly. It has only been many years that we have touched the threshold of the middle period of Zhenxian.


    "The little one is the king''s courtiers. It''s my duty to do my best for the king. I don''t dare to say merit or ask for reward." Tiger Pioneer Road.


    "If the king says you are meritorious, that is meritorious. Let you say it." Odd trick sink channel.


    "Let''s be frank with the little one," said the tiger pioneer. "Little hope has always been with the king."


    "Well," the trick was strange, "why, how did you see that the king was leaving?"


    "The king is leaving?" The tiger pioneer only felt a thunderbolt on a sunny day and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "But I''m dissatisfied with the king. The king wants to abandon me?"


    "You don''t know?" The trick looked at the tiger pioneer and said, "I thought you would say so because you saw the meaning of my leaving."


    "I don''t know the king''s intention to leave. I just want to stay with the king all the time." Tiger Pioneer Road.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. The king has decided to leave Huangfengling." The trick said, "let''s change it."


    "Your Majesty, I''d like to leave with you and serve you." Tiger pioneer hurried.


    "Tiger cloud, you don''t have to. There are countless great demons in the world. I''m just a golden fairy. I can only show my authority in Huangfeng mountain. King Huangfeng is a joke. After I go out, I''m precarious and need to be cautious. How can I take you with me? " The odd trick shook his head.


    "Isn''t it good for the king to stay in Huangfengling?" Tiger Pioneer Road.


    "Some things have to be done for you... Forget it, I''d better tell you." The trick said, "it''s impossible to take you. You manage the Huangfengling for the king. Now the king will give you an intermediate magic weapon to make you have the ability to suppress the demons. Even if they become real immortals, they won''t threaten your position."


    "Remember not to show people easily, otherwise it will cause trouble. In addition, there are dozens of primary magic weapons. You can see what you do. If anyone performs better, it can be distributed as a reward. "


    "You don''t have to publicize the king''s departure. It makes people feel that the king is closed. If you can''t hide it in the end, it''s not too late to make it public. "


    "If someone with high mana comes to Huangfengling, you can also rebuild the reputation of Huangfengling based on it. Don''t say you only recognize the king. In this world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. It''s no big deal. Moreover, the king doesn''t know when he will come back. Do you remember? " Quirky asked.


    "Your Majesty, I wrote it down." The tiger pioneer said, "I wish your majesty an early landing on Taiyi."


    "I''ll give you the array control of the yellow wind tunnel. You''ll see what to do. I won''t ask after I leave." The trick said, "before you leave, there is one last word to remind you. Of course, it''s up to you."


    "Please tell the king." Tiger Pioneer Road.


    "There are countless gods and Buddhas in the world. In front of them, there is no difference between real immortals, golden immortals and mole ants." The trick said, "so don''t be arrogant because your strength has improved. You don''t know when you will collide with the great God, so you should know how to keep a low profile. We should not only keep a low profile, but also keep a low profile. "


    The trick has a good sense of the tiger pioneer. It reminds me of the tragic end of his journey to the West.


    Whether he can survive depends on whether he can listen. The monkey king is not an easy to provoke. Without a strong backstage, several can survive under his stick.


    "Thank you for your instruction. HUYUN wrote it down." Tiger Pioneer Road.


    He nodded and gave tiger pioneer an intermediate magic weapon level long knife and dozens of primary magic weapons. He also gave tiger pioneer the control array symbol of Huangfeng cave array. He left at night and went west without disturbing anyone.


    The next day, the tiger pioneer came the news that the king was closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, dourate palace.


    A kind-hearted middle-aged Taoist priest was led to the supreme old gentleman.


    "Master, he came to find his disciples." The middle-aged Taoist priest said to the overlord who closed his eyes and kept his mind.


    "I already know." Said the great old gentleman.


    Although he didn''t say who "he" was, it was obvious that Taishang Laojun knew.


    "But, master, I can hardly answer his question." Said the middle-aged Taoist.


    "Xuandu," the great old gentleman opened his eyes, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to tell you, but the fewer people who know about it, the better. If the sage didn''t have trouble moving, he wouldn''t tell you to do it."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest is an amazing trick. Zuo Ci, the great master of xuandu, met in nanzhanbuzhou not long ago.

 Chapter 634

    In fact, xuandu was helpless. Although he looked calm in front of strange tricks, he was also confused about what the saints were up to.


    Although he had met strange tricks in the Three Kingdoms world, he could understand them because he had the shelter of saints, so he could know what happened, rather than easily go to other worlds as the strange tricks said.


    The last trip to Wuzhuang temple was also ordered by the master to teach the magic pill Sutra and the alchemy furnace. Therefore, he knew that the magic came to the world again.


    He has surpassed Dalai and reached the quasi Saint state. His strength is no less than the separation of the master in front of him, but he still hasn''t been informed of the details. It can be seen that the saints are planning an absolutely amazing event.


    "Master, what else do you need me to do next?" Xuandu asked.


    "Everything is as usual," said the supreme old gentleman. "If you have a chance, you can teach him some Taiqing immortal methods."


    "Yes, disciple." Master xuandu replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, he didn''t know that xuandu pretended to be profound in front of him.


    After leaving Huangfengling, he tried his best to go west, fly over Liusha River and Wanshou mountain. Instead of saying hello to monk Sha and Zhen Yuanzi, he went all the way back to Baihu ridge.


    The big array in Baihu ridge was arranged by a strange trick. Naturally, he couldn''t stop him. The strange trick went all the way into Baigu cave.


    Over the past decades, the white tiger ridge has not changed much, but during this period, Mrs. white bone woke up and there are traces left by her in the white bone cave.


    The trick is to restrain the breath and don''t want to disturb Mrs. white bone.


    Now he has arrived at the golden fairyland and can clearly detect that Mrs. white bone is only in the middle of the real fairy. It is estimated that she has just broken through. Her breath is unstable, which makes her closed and stable.


    There is a jade talisman in the white bone cave. There is a message from Mrs. white bone to him. The words are very dissatisfied with his behavior, which is quite coquettish and angry.


    Today''s lady Bai Gu is not the old witch who didn''t break her hand in order to eat a mouthful of Tang Monk''s meat during the journey to the West. She is still a little naive. Maybe you won''t change your temperament until you can''t improve your accomplishments for a long time.


    She smiled in her heart. The trick also left some words for Mrs. Bai Gu, strengthened the array, and then left Baihu ridge to the West.


    His destination was never white tiger ridge, just a way to see it.


    Since Mrs. white bone is still closed, he doesn''t mean to disturb.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Baihu ridge and traveling hundreds of miles west, you can see a mountain like a pagoda.


    Wanzi mountain, boyue cave, the site of Huangpao monster during the westward journey.


    The Yellow robed monster only came down to earth for 13 days. Of course, it hasn''t come down to earth yet. There are no big demons in Wanzi mountain. For a few days, the demons in the fairyland occupy the mountain as the king. He couldn''t remember this place unless there would be a yellow robed monster here in the future.


    Hundreds of miles to the west, there are many cities standing, which is the treasure elephant country during the journey to the West. At this time, it was still in chaos. Mortals fought endlessly. After inquiring about the tricks, there was no trace of Baoxiang country, perhaps it had not been established.


    There''s nothing to remember here. The trick is to continue westward and finally see another high mountain.


    Pingdingshan, Lianhua cave.


    During the journey to the west, the two alchemy boys of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, the lower boundary of the Golden Horn and the silver horn, were demons, so they occupied here.


    However, like the previous Wanzi mountain, the Golden Horn and silver horn have not yet reached the lower boundary, and there are only a few demons in the real fairyland on the Pingding Mountain, including two Nine Tailed foxes, which should be the old godmother and uncle recognized by the Golden Horn and silver horn later.


    Further west, we will reach the boundary of Wuji state. At this time, Wuji state has been established. Of course, the king will not be the king who offended Manjusri. During the journey to the west, the black lion owned Manjusri pushed the king down the Shijing and worked as a king for three years in order to avenge the king of Wuji for soaking Manjusri in water for three days.


    It can be seen that Buddhists do not preach that if they hit the left face and stretch the right face, they will not only take revenge, but also go deep.


    However, in the view of the god Buddha, what''s the matter with you when mortals offend the gods so much and get a little revenge? In their eyes, this is probably a very common thing.


    Of course, not only Buddhism, but also immortal gods. Otherwise, why doesn''t Fengxian County rain for three years? I didn''t offend the Jade Emperor.


    The green lion is still in the future, and there is nothing wrong with the Wuji country.


    Most of the disasters on the way to the West are directed and performed by themselves. These actors will not enter the mirror until they are officially turned on, but no one will come here hundreds of years in advance.


    After the Wuji country, we will arrive at the No. 1 mountain in 600 Li drill soon. There is a withered pine stream in mountain No. 1. There is a hole in the stream, which is called huoyun cave.


    Of course, this huoyun cave is not the one where the three emperors live.


    During the journey to the west, it was already the territory of the ox demon king. His son honger had a successful practice and was sent here by the ox demon king to guard.


    That is, here, red boy takes a group of mountain gods and lands as slaves, wantonly orders them to set fire to the door, lift bells and drink trumpets, extort and extort money, like powerful local bullies bullying weak officials.


    The mountain god was attracted by the trick. He learned that the ox demon king had not come yet, and Hong Er had not arrived yet. Now he was only about born, and it is estimated that he is still practicing samadhi true fire in the flame mountain.


    Even the huoyun cave in the withered pine stream hasn''t been built yet. It''s probably the cave opened by Hong Er after he took office.


    One of the main purposes of Qiji''s westward trip is to visit the ox demon king. After thinking about it, Qiji will settle down in No. mountain for the time being.


    There were no big demons in Mount Hao. Several demons in the real fairyland were soon subdued by strange tricks and regarded them as kings.


    Then the trick took three years to train a demon soldier, ordered them to guard Haoshan, and continued to go west.


    This mountain''s move is easy. If the ox demon king comes in the future, it will also be used as an investment name to better make friends with the ox demon king.


    Further west, the Heishui River blocked the way. At this time, Heishui River, of course, has no small alligator dragon. It is estimated that it is still living a carefree life in Jinghe River.


    The opening of the story of the journey to the West has a great relationship with his family. If the Dragon King of Jinghe River had not changed the number of rainfall points without permission and was killed in Cao Guan Wei''s dream, Li Shimin would have sleepwalked in the underground and been frightened, there would be no follow-up events of the journey to the West.


    After crossing the Heishui River, we arrive at Chechi country. At this time, Chechi country is not the country that worships Taoism and destroys Buddhism. Buddhism is still very prosperous. Until the three monsters, tiger power, deer power and sheep power, came to Chechi country to eliminate Buddhism and directly turn Chechi country into a Taoist country.


    You know, Xiniu Hezhou is not a southern continent. Although there are big demons, it is the territory of Buddhism. Isn''t it the face of Buddhism that the three demons do so. So during the journey to the west, the Buddha removed the three demons by the hand of Sun Wukong and pulled out the nail of the Taoist door.


    You should know that these three monsters are serious disciples of Taoism. They believe in Sanqing, can call the wind and rain, and command Tianting public officials. Their roots are very extraordinary. Therefore, they have been in the car for 20 years, but Buddhism has not done anything.


    During the journey to the west, the group of four successfully triggered the three poisons of three demons, which made them make the wrong decision and finally died on the spot.


    But looking back, these three goblins are cruel to Buddhism and give Taoists privileges, but they don''t have any great evil. They also have great respect for the emperor and believe in Sanqing. Otherwise, how can they be cheated to drink the urine of Sun Wukong as holy water?


    If you dare to fight with the monkey king, your strength will not be too low.


    Isn''t this kind of person just suitable for receiving his subordinates as the starting team?

 Chapter 635

    Are the three demons that appeared in Chechi country more than 300 years later?


    The answer is yes.


    The native land is hard to leave, and so is the demon world. Therefore, the monkey king went around the world to make friends with demons, but he never abandoned Huaguo Mountain; Although Heifeng mountain is not big, the bear is strange, but it has been for thousands of years


    With Chechi country as the center, the trick went around for hundreds of miles. Sure enough, three demons were found in the mountains hundreds of miles northeast of Chechi country.


    A tiger, a deer and a sheep, which should be tigers eating deer and sheep, have changed in the three of them. They live together harmoniously, practice and talk about Taoism together.


    The strength is not low. In the later period of tiger power immortal and real immortal, and in the middle period of deer power and sheep power real immortal, this strength can sweep the current Huangfengling.


    When the cloud fell, the trick was no longer hidden. Soon the three demons found the figure of the trick and completed the change from beast to man in an instant.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, where does Taoist brother come from?" The strange Taoist costume made the three demons feel good, without any vigilance.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, poor Bai Fuzi, came from the East and met three Taoist friends." The trick returned with a salute, "didn''t you consult the names of the three Taoist friends?"


    "Brother Bai Dao, the three of us were originally the spirit beasts in the mountain. We got the Sanqing magic method by chance and became immortals. We took the word" tiger power "as our name." The tiger Taoist, who was led by him, said, pointing to the other two people, "this is the second brother Lu Li and the third brother Yang Li."


    "It''s a descendant of Sanqing. It''s disrespectful." Said the trick.


    "Taoist brother praised me. The three of us just got some remnant copies of Taoism and tried to cultivate. So far, none of the Sanqing disciples have seen it. How can we be called Sanqing disciples." Hu Li sighed, "my brother has worked hard for hundreds of years and dare not relax at all. He just hopes to be favored by the sage and give the immortal Dharma of longevity one day."


    "The Tiger Road friends are modest. Since they have to meet the Sanqing magic, it is fate. How can they not be called Sanqing disciples?" The trick comforted, "maybe the Taoist friends will eventually see the sage."


    "We have hope, but we dare not hope." Hu Li said, "but I don''t know which fairy mountain and which Taoist temple you belong to?"


    "It''s also a coincidence. I inherited the lineage of Lu Zu, but I had to meet miaoye Tianzun to pass the Dharma. It''s a lineage of Taiqing; Then I got Yuqing''s one pulse Taoism, but it''s hard to say. In short, like the three Taoist friends, I''m a member of Sanqing sect. " Said the trick.


    "It''s really enviable for Taoist friends to have seen miaoye Tianzun." Tiger power immortal looked forward to it, and so did deer power and sheep power.


    These three goblins seem to be possessed by Taoist orthodoxy.


    Think about it. Once upon a time, some wild animals with little roots got the magic of Sanqing, opened their wisdom, and became immortals. Because he practiced Taoism from the beginning, he regarded Taoism as orthodox and wanted to belong to the Sanqing sect. Therefore, he excluded other dharmas, especially Buddhism, and regarded them as outsiders. Therefore, after seizing the power of Chechi state, he wantonly suppressed Buddhism.


    This is a dispute over orthodoxy, which is indisputable.


    Unfortunately, the three demons may just be a leisure child of the Taoism, or they may just appear accidentally. No one offended Buddhism for their three demons, so they were solved by the team of the westward journey.


    I have bullied Buddhism for 20 years. If I don''t pay a price, how can I let Buddhism disappear?


    "Why envy the three Taoist friends? If they can become Taiyi, it''s much easier to worship the Sanqing court." The trick said, "it''s not impossible to see the sage''s face."


    "What Taoist friends said is simple. However, I waited for hundreds of years to practice in the real fairyland. The golden immortals have no clue. How dare they covet Taiyi Taoist fruit." Hu Li said.


    "What Dharma did the three Taoist friends practice? I can give you three a detailed explanation. " Said the trick.


    "Thank you for your advice. Please go into the cave and talk about it in detail." Hu Li invited.


    Surprised, these three goods are a little naive. They agree to show themselves the skill without asking anything, and they don''t ask what they are doing. Is this Taoist robe so popular in these three faces?


    So naive, how did they live for hundreds of years?


    Since the three agreed, the trick was not polite. Let them go to the cave.


    With his golden immortal strength, he can still point out these three people.


    ¡­¡­


    The art of summoning wind and rain is the magic of Taiqing Taoist pulse. The four heavenly masters are all Taiqing one pulse and have high power, so their talismans can be immortal officials in Tianting tomorrow; Beheading immortality is stained with the eight nine Xuangong fur of the jade Qingdao pulse. As for raising lenglong, there is the shadow of the Taoist method of the Shangqing Dynasty. It''s not wrong to say that the three are Sanqing disciples.


    The inheritance obtained by the three people is not very good, but it is not bad. At least they can cultivate Jinxian. If they have high talent and reach the peak, it is not a dream to sit and watch Taiyi.


    After all, they are familiar with Taoist classics. In addition, they are golden immortals. Their understanding of these techniques is not comparable to that of three self-taught demons. They often dance and gain a lot.


    Therefore, his system interface has more skills and techniques. While explaining them to the three people, he has also cultivated these skills.


    Three months later, the trick stopped lecturing.


    "Why did Taoist brother stop?" Asked the tiger fairy.


    "All the feasts in the world end. When we get together in March, I''m leaving." Said the trick.


    "Why did Taoist brother leave, but my brother did something wrong and annoyed him?" The three demons were surprised and asked quickly.


    "No, your brother is very respectful to me. I''m very pleased. It''s a pity that I still have something to do and have to leave. " Said the trick.


    "Taoist brother, please let my brother follow him." Hu Li glanced at the two brothers and made a decision.


    "Hehe, this is unnecessary." The trick said, "when I left, several subordinates wanted to go with me, but I was also rejected by me. I was in danger when I went on a long journey. How dare I miss your brother?"


    "My brother is willing to serve him all his life. Please don''t abandon my brother." Hu Li knelt down and begged.


    Although they are naive, they are not stupid. They know that if they miss the trick, they don''t know how long it will take to touch the edge of the golden fairy.


    Even if they admire Sanqing, they can''t guide themselves. If you miss the Taoist in front of you, you may never have such a chance again.


    "The three Taoist friends are serious. You are a member of Sanqing sect. What is it to be my servant?" The trick "refused".


    In my heart, I was very happy. These three people were quite good and didn''t have to speak by themselves.


    "The master is wrong. With the respect of Sanqing, you still need a boy to serve. The master is busy. How can there be few waiters running errands?" Hu Li called his master and regarded himself as a slave. "I have received the great kindness of the master and instructed my brother to practice. There is no word to repay the great kindness. The master will allow my brother''s heart."


    "Oh, well, you are so sincere that I can''t refuse," said the trick. "Don''t call me master in the future, just call me mountain master."


    "See the mountain Lord." The three were overjoyed and immediately bowed down and took their place.

 Chapter 636

    Success is a little simple. I told the three people the way for three months. The three people accepted it and worshipped it, making them wonder if their overlord spirit came out.


    But when you think about it, it''s not too surprising.


    These demons without inheritance may not live well in Xiniu Hezhou. They are worried that they will be taken away by other demons and Buddhist disciples who are worried that they will be subdued by demons. They are worried that


    If you have the opportunity to improve your strength, you will naturally compete bravely.


    Therefore, at Huangfengling, the tiger pioneer saw that the strength of the tricks far exceeded them, so he took the tricks as the king; On the Fuling mountain, as soon as qijifu achieved the golden immortal, he subdued the demons in Fuling mountain and personally went to the door of Zhugang hyena to apologize, which also means to have a relationship with him; In the mountain, he can easily subdue the demons


    Now there are three brothers of tiger power, which is not very strange.


    Although there are many demons on the way to the west, most of them are actors with backgrounds. Only those who really have no background will think of eating Tang Monk meat and being reborn, but they will come to no good end.


    It''s never easy to change class.


    "Huli, the three of you believe in Sanqing, and the poor also believe in Sanqing. There is a Buddhist saying that the Buddha is in your heart. Similarly, Sanqing is also in your heart, no matter where you are and what you do." Said the trick.


    "Although I am a Taoist, I was originally born as a demon and made a living as a king of the mountain, but this does not affect my belief in Sanqing Taoism. You are the same."


    "Whether it''s going to be a religious ceremony in the Taoist temple or taking the mountain as the king, as long as you have Sanqing in mind, you are a disciple of the Taoist school."


    "Mountain master, I know." Hu Li said, "which fairy mountain does the mountain master occupy? Are we going to move there?"


    "You don''t need it for the time being. You can cultivate immortals here and become golden immortal fruit early." The trick said, "I''ll squeeze out another year to preach for you. How much I can learn depends on yourself."


    These three people may be naive, but they are not stupid. They are also smart. Otherwise, how can they seize the position of national teacher? If you are really stupid, how can you seize the only chance of a trick?


    Willing to be used by mortal emperors, even the people are willing to pray for rain and abide by Taoist rules. Such demons are not common and deserve special help.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of one year, Hu Li is about to reach the peak of true immortality, while Lu Li and Yang Li have broken through to the later stage. They plan to bid farewell to the three and leave Chechi''s border.


    Before leaving, there was no arrangement for the three people to follow their own heart.


    If nothing happens, he will come back here in 300 years and take Chechi country as a place for him to complete the branch line task to block the westbound team.


    After leaving Chechi country, we traveled thousands of miles westward to the 800 mile wide Tongtian River. Naturally, the king of inspiration is still gone. The Kung Fu of the trick in the water is not good, so he didn''t stay much and continued to go west.


    After the Tongtian River, there is Jindou mountain, also known as Jinlong mountain. There is a king in Jindou cave of Jindou mountain, who is the green ox of the supreme old gentleman. A diamond bracelet encircles all the weapons of the monkey king, the immortals and arhat Bodhisattva, forcing the monkey king not to go to the Lingshan mountain to ask for help from the Tathagata, so as to find the root cause.


    Now, the king is also kept in the dourate palace, and has never found a chance to get rid of the reins and come down to earth.


    Further west of Jindou mountain is the women''s country of Xiliang.


    There is no man in the women''s country of Xiliang. She becomes pregnant with the water of Zi Mu River and continues her life. There is a broken cave in Jieyang mountain thirty miles south of the city. There is an abortion spring on it, which can eliminate the fetus. Later, Ruyi Zhenxian, the younger brother of the ox demon king, occupied the place and made money by relying on this only specialty.


    In the northwest, there is the pipa cave in the poisonous enemy mountain. When traveling to the west, it was the cave of the scorpion spirit. The scorpion spirit once listened to scriptures in the spirit mountain. She was cruel and didn''t even give the face of the Tathagata. Just because the Tathagata inadvertently pushed her, a horse fell down and poisoned the Tathagata''s fingers. Even the Zhang Liu gold body repaired by the Tathagata couldn''t stop it. Therefore, she fled the spirit mountain and hid in the pipa cave in the poisonous enemy mountain. But the scorpion spirit, which forced the monkey king to lose many times, finally fell into the sound of a big cock.


    Now Ruyi Zhenxian is still in the future Xiliang women''s country. It is estimated that scorpion essence is still listening to scriptures in Lingshan, and there are few small demons in poison enemy mountain.


    He flew thousands of miles to the West. Seeing that he was about to reach the flame mountain, the trick suddenly stopped.


    "It seems that the story of the true and false Monkey King is behind the Xiliang women''s country, so where are the six eared macaques now?" Wonder thought.


    On his journey to the west, the six eared macaque was probably the monster that gave the monkey king the most headache. He wounded the Tang Monk and wanted to get scriptures by himself. Later, he pretended to be the monkey king. The immortals couldn''t tell the true from the false. We can see the ability of six eared macaques. In particular, the iron soldier in his hand is greedy for tricks.


    Six eared macaque, one of the four mixed monkeys, is good at listening, can observe reason, know before and after, and everything is clear. With this ability, he can fully pursue good luck and avoid bad luck. If he doesn''t take the initiative, no one can find him.


    I don''t know what the goods went through. The good demon king didn''t do it. He had to replace the monkey king to get scriptures. Later, the Tathagata identified his true body and died under the monkey king''s stick.


    If you can take it, it will be a great help. Unfortunately, the strength of this goods is too strong. Now it is estimated that it is no less than the monkey king. His temperament is even more rebellious, and he doesn''t intend to touch his eyebrows.


    Looking up at the Flame Mountain in the distance, you can still feel the heat even hundreds of miles away.


    This fire is not an ordinary fire. In those days, when the monkey king made trouble in the heavenly palace, he was put into the Bagua furnace by the Supreme Lord. He trained his golden eyes with Liuding divine fire. After escaping, he kicked into the Bagua furnace, and the bricks in the furnace fell, forming the 800 mile Flame Mountain.


    Now, red boy, the son of the ox demon king, is estimated to be secretly cultivating in the flame mountain. When he is successful, he will cultivate a samadhi true fire. Even the golden body trained by Sun Wukong in the Bagua stove can''t stop the burning.


    More than a thousand miles southwest of flame three, the plantain cave in Cuiyun mountain is the home of ox demon king and Luocha woman.


    It''s more than 300 years from the journey to the West. Red boy has just been born. The ox demon king''s feelings are stable. It shouldn''t be time to take a concubine.


    The ox demon king is Sun Wukong''s sworn brother. Two hundred years ago, the Seven Saints shocked the world. Later, when Sun Wukong made trouble in the heavenly palace, I don''t know why no brother came forward.


    Even five hundred years later, only the ox demon king reappeared on the journey to the west, and the rest were nowhere to be found.


    The ox demon king ranks first among the Seven Saints, which shows its strength. During the journey to the west, the monkey king and pig Bajie couldn''t win the ox demon king together. Finally, they invited Western Arhats and Tianting immortals to win it together.


    The trick is to travel all the way west. On the one hand, it is to see the path of the journey to the West. On the other hand, it is also to visit the ox demon king.


    Take out some spirit fruit, spirit wine and some magic weapons, put them in a gift box, and drive the cloud King Cuiyun mountain.

 Chapter 637

    Away from the flame mountain, the temperature gradually returned to normal.


    When you reach Jinxian, your strength advances by leaps and bounds. You can reach it a thousand miles away.


    Cuiyun mountain is indeed the place where the ox demon king settled down. It has abundant aura. Before it is close to the core area, it feels that it is richer than the cloud stack cave in Fuling mountain.


    In this environment, even if the qualification is poor and the foundation is shallow, you can probably become a golden immortal.


    The four elements of wealth, law, land and immortality are indispensable. A piece of good Lingshan blessed land can save much credit.


    Such a blessed land, the competition will not be small. The ox demon king can stand out, which shows its strength.


    Cast the heavenly eye magic power, looked at the far Cuiyun mountain, confirmed the direction of the main peak, and continued to move forward.


    "Who broke into Cuiyun mountain without permission? Don''t you know this is king Niu''s territory? "


    After entering a hundred miles, the trick heard a dignified voice scolding, and a frightening pressure enveloped it.


    "Jinxian." I am already a golden fairy. Of course, I can feel who this pressure comes from.


    According to the intention of the visitor, the trick fell into the clouds. Soon, a man wearing armor and holding a long gun appeared in front of the trick.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, I''m baifuzi. I''ve heard the reputation of King Niu for a long time. I''ve come all the way to visit you. I don''t know the rules of your mountain. Please forgive me." The trick is to speak first, "dare you ask your friends?"


    "I''m the commander of the mountain patrol under King Niu," said the man. "The king''s reputation has spread all over the four continents. Countless demon kings and demon kings come to visit each other every day. If there are no rules, the Cuiyun mountain will be in chaos."


    "I won''t hold you accountable for your first offence. In the future, remember that flying is prohibited within a hundred miles of Cuiyun mountain. You can show your sincerity by going to Bajiao cave on foot, otherwise it will be a provocation to King Niu."


    "Thank you for your guidance, commander wolf. I know. There are some mountain fruits here. The wolf commander patrols the mountain hard and quenches his thirst. " The trick took out some spiritual fruits collected all the way and handed them to him.


    "You little Taoist have great eyesight." Wolf seven took it with a smile. "Although the king doesn''t believe in Sanqing, the king''s brother devotes himself to cultivating Taoism and always dresses up as a Taoist."


    The trick is to know that what wolf seven said should be Ruyi Zhenxian. Sure enough, these spiritual fruits are not in vain. Otherwise, wolf seven would not mention anything extra.


    He knows the family members of the ox demon king very well. After all, they have been thoroughly studied, but what about those who don''t know when they visit for the first time? Maybe this sentence helped a lot.


    "Take this white Taoist friend to Bajiao cave." The wolf at seven o''clock, a real fairy captain in the mountain patrol team who followed up at this time.


    "Thank you, commander wolf. I won''t disturb the commander''s mountain patrol. I''ll get together again later."


    Farewell to wolf seven and follow the real fairy pheasant demon to Bajiao cave.


    But I can''t help feeling: it is worthy of being the territory of the ox demon king. A team of mountain patrol demons is no lower than the fairy. The leader is wolf seven, the leader of the golden fairyland, followed by ten real fairyland captains, and then 40 fairyland demons.


    This team will have no problem destroying the current Huangfengling mountain and Fuling mountain. Even many famous mountains and rivers on the way to the west can be occupied.


    The journey to the West has not been opened. There are only real immortals and even immortal demons in many places.


    Only in this Cuiyun mountain, the ox demon king is famous and occupies this blessed land, did a large number of demons gather here.


    Needless to say, the ox demon king dares to occupy here. Naturally, it is a thorn in the flesh in the eye of Buddhism, but without a legitimate excuse, it can''t be eradicated for no reason.


    Although the demon clan retreated, it did not have the power to fight back. Most of the demons went to beigulu island. The Buddhism did not want to trigger the counterattack of the demon clan. Those powerful Buddhas and Bodhisattvas could not fight against the ox demon king.


    Strange plan think about the final outcome of the ox demon king family. Maybe Buddhism''s calculation of the ox demon king began two hundred years ago.


    Red boy has become a good money boy, and the ox demon king has also gone to the West. Ruyi Zhenxian''s whereabouts are unknown. As for the Luocha girl, although she has not been explained, without the shelter of the ox demon king and the banana fan, can she still have her previous status?


    They are all fairyland accomplishments. Even walking is fast. During this period, they met two mountain patrol teams. It can be seen that Cuiyun mountain is heavily guarded.


    A pheasant demon explained that the trick passed smoothly and reached outside Bajiao cave all the way.


    The entrance of the cave is wide open. From a distance, you can hear the noise in the cave. Looking at it, dozens of demons are feasting in the banana cave, drinking and preparing.


    Think of the deserted banana cave during the westward journey. If the ox demon king does this every day, it''s no wonder that the husband and wife will have a bad relationship and want to move to Jilei mountain.


    Which wife can stand this? Unless they are as forthright as him, but obviously Luocha woman is not.


    If she really is, it''s estimated that the ox demon king can''t stand it. Otherwise, why did the ox demon king take Jiao Didi''s jade faced fox as his concubine? It''s obviously a good one.


    "King, Taoist priest baifuzi came to worship the mountain today. The little one was ordered by the wolf commander to wait for him to come." Pheasant demon reported outside the cave.


    "Let him in." A forthright voice came out.


    "If the king lets you in, I won''t accompany you. Please." The pheasant demon said and left.


    Even if he knew that there was someone in the cave who could kill him, he adjusted his clothes, held the gift box and entered the banana cave.


    "Bai Fuzi of Mount Hao paid a visit to King Niu." he entered the cave with a strange trick and recognized the ox demon king at a glance. "He came here with admiration. Before he could tell, he looked forward to the great king Haihan."


    Dressed in splendid golden armor, feet on the leather suede leather boots, waist tied three lions lion band, eyes like bright mirror, eyebrow like red neon, mouth like blood basin, teeth row copper plate, also less a certain iron helmet, otherwise it will be the same as Western Travel costumes.


    "Since you are impolite, you will be fined three cups first." Although he was sitting, he could see that he was quite tall and looking at the trick.


    "The king is famous. How dare you not obey." The trick smiled back, holding the gift box in one hand and receiving the spirit wine sent by the little demon in the other hand, and drank three bowls.


    Well, the cup in the mouth of the ox demon king is the bowl for strange drinking.


    "Well, he''s also a happy man." The ox demon king shouted, "the strength is also good."


    Although the trick had restrained his breath, he still saw the realm of the trick at a glance.


    "It''s a narrow escape. I''m so lucky that I can''t compare with the king and the predecessors." Said the trick.


    He can see that none of these demons here is lower than the golden fairyland, and there is also more than the ox demon king in Taib.


    This is the Holy Land in the eyes of the demon family and the Cuiyun mountain that frightens Tianting and Lingshan.


    The ox demon king is forthright and likes to make friends. He worshipped the Seven Saints in those years and is known as the great saint of pingtian, but he is the idol of strength among demons.

 Chapter 638

    "You don''t have to be modest. The demons who can cultivate Jinxian have some roots," the ox demon king drank a mouthful of wine. "I see that you are dizzy all over. It seems that you are practicing the Xuanmen Dharma and have a great chance."


    "But don''t worry, with today''s situation, who doesn''t have some chance to become a demon of golden fairy fruit? It is only in your small place that people regard it as a treasure. " Seeing the strange plan, the ox demon king laughed.


    These words are extremely confident, but the demons present don''t deny them. Obviously, it''s normal here.


    "It''s the heart of a poor villain. I hope the king and all predecessors will forgive me." I bowed down and apologized, "I haven''t met many successful Taoist friends all the way to the West. I can''t help being vigilant."


    "The East is tens of thousands of miles away. It was swept by Tianting United Lingshan 200 years ago. Countless brothers were killed or arrested, and naturally declined. If we hadn''t worked hard, and our brothers from other continents came to help block the Buddhist and Taoist alliance, perhaps today''s Cuiyun mountain would also be a place of decline. " The ox demon king suddenly sighed.


    So, is that why you didn''t show up when the monkey king made trouble in heaven?


    The trick blinked, looked at the ox demon king and waited for him to continue.


    But he was disappointed.


    "This matter will be oppressed when it comes up, but it still won''t spoil your interest." The ox demon king suddenly changed his topic and asked, "are you from Mount hao?"


    "Sort of." The trick said, "I was the Lord of Mount Hao for three years."


    "There are no big demons on Mount Hao now." The ox demon king sighed.


    "That''s true. Otherwise, how could a little golden immortal be the Lord of Mount Hao!" The trick explained.


    "So you''re not from mount." The ox demon king asked again, "but where did it come from?"


    "I''m really not from Mount Hao. It''s only because mount Hao is close to here that I talk to the king." The trick said, "I come from Baihuling, a small place tens of thousands of miles away. It''s not strange that the king hasn''t heard of it."


    "But it''s a coincidence. I''ve really heard of it." The ox demon king laughed.


    "Brother Niu makes friends all over the world. Which of the four continents has not been there? What''s more, is there any reason why you don''t know before you leave the boundary of Xiniu Hezhou? " Said a two horned demon.


    "Brother Lu praised me. Although brother Wei has been to many places, he doesn''t even know a small place within a hundred miles." The ox demon king smiled and looked at the trick, "do you think so?"


    "Yes, the white tiger ridge is only a small place within a hundred miles, but I don''t want the king to know." Wonder and admiration.


    "I know the white tiger ridge, just because on the side of Wanshou mountain, I used to look at Wuzhuang temple from there." The ox demon king said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t dare to step into the mountain world of longevity."


    "I see." It''s a strange trick. It''s the same as Xiniu Hezhou. Where the ox demon king doesn''t know the ginseng fruit of Wuzhuang view, he will naturally covet it.


    But because of the strength of Zhen Yuanzi, he didn''t even dare to enter the boundary of Wanshou mountain, for fear that the earth fairy ancestor would find an excuse to kill himself.


    "I remember that the spirit of Baihu mountain is insufficient. It seems that I can''t bear you, the golden immortal." The ox demon king said, "has it changed now?"


    "The king has a good memory. The white tiger ridge is still the same. He really can''t raise golden immortals. Therefore, I can''t succeed until I go to other places and borrow a blessed land of Lingshan." Said the trick.


    "That''s it. You''re smart and didn''t deceive the king," said the ox demon king. "Come and give a seat to Taoist priest baifuzi."


    This is a recognition of the strange trick, and even calls with respect.


    However, he did not mean to introduce the people present to Qiji.


    It''s just Jinxian. It''s not worth such a grand treatment.


    "I''ve come a long way and have nothing. The only way is to pick some spiritual fruits and offer them to the king." Taking advantage of the little demon''s case, he made a strange plan to offer gifts. "There are two clumsy works. Please don''t dislike your poor workmanship."


    "Bai Daoyou has a heart." The ox demon king motioned to the little demon to take over, put it on the table, and then opened it.


    Peach, pear, jujube, melon and other fruits have been picked all the way to the West for several years. They are placed in the space ring, just like new picking. Although it is not as effective as flat peach and fairy jujube, it is also a rare spiritual fruit, and the taste is OK.


    In the golden fairyland, demons generally don''t eat people at will unless they are greedy for food. After all, mortals do no good. The cause and effect is too great. It''s easy for Buddhists and Taoists to kill demons and demons.


    Just like the feast in Bajiao cave, most of the spiritual fruits are in season, and the meat is also spiritual animal meat. Before the wisdom is opened, it is the meal on the plate.


    Lingguo was distributed by the ox demon king on the spot for the demons to eat. The trick was a few words. Even if some demons ate it, they should look like this. They can''t see it.


    Come all the way to visit and bring this?


    In the last two brocade boxes, one is a long gun and the other is a gold hairpin.


    Similarly, they are all intermediate magic weapons.


    It''s not that I don''t want to take advanced magic weapons, but I''m afraid that if I give too good, it will be bad.


    The ox demon king has a magic weapon, and the Luocha woman has a banana fan. Naturally, she will not covet high-level magic weapons, but who knows how many demons there are in Cuiyun mountain, in case someone has a bad intention?


    If a bunch of golden immortals ask him to refine magic weapons, how can he still have time to practice?


    Further, if you refuse, the other party will have malice and offend others in vain.


    If someone attacked him secretly, would the ox demon king punish his subordinates?


    It''s different between intimacy and estrangement. Think about it and you''ll know how the ox demon king chooses.


    Therefore, he himself is also an intermediate magic weapon. The advanced magic weapon is pregnant and raised in the elixir field, so he can''t get out easily.


    Here, the trick is more convinced of his choice. It''s just the demons of Cuiyun mountain. It''s obviously not only the demons of Cuiyun mountain, but also the demons of other forces.


    Fortunately, he didn''t take out the high-level magic weapon. Otherwise, in case any big demon fell in love with him and secretly took him away, where would he reason?


    Although Jinxian''s strength is not weak, it is not too strong. There are many without advanced magic weapons; Even Taiyi Jinxian has poor people without Lingbao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Daoyou, are you a tool refiner?" Asked the ox demon king.


    Although he had the chance to get a Lingbao, he had not seen a tool refiner for a long time.


    "If you know the art of refining utensils, you can only refine intermediate magic weapons. The success rate is not high." The trick said, "these two magic weapons are for the king and his wife. I hope the king will not dislike them."


    "The so-called ''etiquette is light and affection is heavy'', not to mention Bai Daoyou, this is not a light ceremony." The ox demon king said, "white Taoist friends come from thousands of miles. I don''t know what can I do for Niu?"


    "Your Majesty is too serious. I can''t afford it." The trick said, "I''m attracted by my name. I hope the king can take me in and allow me to live in Cuiyun mountain temporarily."


    "Temporary residence?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "Yes, temporary residence. I have to go back after all." Said the trick.


    "That''s all right. Cuiyun mountain always welcomes Taoist friends," said the ox demon king. "Niu will arrange a residence for a while. Bai Daoyou can rest assured."

 Chapter 639

    The treatment of a tool refiner who can refine intermediate magic weapons is different from that of a Jinxian in the early stage.


    Knowing the identity of the weapon refiner of Qiji, his position was moved forward several times, but no one expressed dissatisfaction. The golden immortals who were surpassed by themselves also made amends to Qiji, which was obviously asking for help.


    However, the ox demon king still did not introduce the demons present to the trick.


    Before, the identity of Qiji was too low, but now I don''t want Qiji to make friends with these people, especially those Taiyi Jinxian whose strength is no less than their own.


    It is self-evident that a tool refiner who can refine intermediate magic weapons plays an important role in the development of a force.


    If a force has hundreds of millions of wealth, it needs strong force protection. It is not enough to have people alone. Weapons and magic weapons are also an important part of force.


    In the case of a small gap in strength, a good weapon and a good magic weapon can play a great role.


    Even if there is a gap in strength, if you have a powerful magic weapon in hand, you can fight beyond your level.


    On the way to the west, those big men''s mounts came down to earth. As long as they had magic weapons, which didn''t let the monkey king suffer?


    Even if the intermediate magic weapons are not as powerful as those magic weapons, not everyone has the ability of the monkey king.


    With such a tool refiner, the ox demon king naturally wants to stay in his own territory, even temporarily.


    After all, there is competition among demons. He is now the eldest brother and wants to do it all the time.


    But he also clearly knew that it was impossible to eliminate tricks and communicate with the demons. Just look at the demons with naked eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Daoyou, but I don''t know what magic weapon can be refined?" The banquet began again. Not long after, an old man asked.


    "This elder is long live fox king of Jilei mountain." The ox demon king said.


    Although the old fox''s strength was average, his seniority was high, and the ox demon king was not easy to offend, so he sat in front. He is good at business and friendly with all forces, but he has accumulated a lot of furniture.


    "I''ve seen the fox king," the trick saluted, "if you return to the fox king, most of the refined weapons were ordinary weapons because there was no suitable material before. It''s not my boasting. As long as it''s an intermediate magic weapon, whether it''s a weapon, blade or special utensil, I can refine it. "


    "The old man wants to find a chance to ask for advice." Long live the fox king said with a smile.


    The trick was to nod that the old fox had not reached Taiyi, and had died when he traveled west. Of course, the cultivation of Jinxian is not the problem of Shouyuan. Did you also encounter immortal robbery?


    "Bai Daoyou, but I don''t know how long it takes you to refine an intermediate magic weapon?" Asked another one horned demon.


    "This is king Bihan of Xuanying cave in Qinglong mountain. On the left is king Bishu and on the right is king Bichen." The voice of the ox demon king was solemn.


    The three brothers in Xuanying cave all have accomplishments in Taiyi. Although they are not as good as him, they work together and he has a lot of trouble to deal with.


    "I''ve met the king. It takes at least three or two months to refine an intermediate magic weapon." The trick replied.


    "If you succeed at one time, don''t you have less time." Asked King PI Shu.


    "This is natural. If you get lucky and succeed once, it will be a success in ten days and months." Said the trick.


    "Is it convenient to reveal the success rate of the intermediate magic weapon refined by Bai Daoyou?" Asked king pichen.


    "What''s wrong with this? I''m not good at learning. So far, there is only a success rate of two or three percent, which is a waste." The trick replied.


    These three rhinoceros horns are good at eating sesame oil. They actually act as Buddha. Later, the monkey king moved to the 28th dormitory and the Xihai Dragon Palace and other foreign aid before they won them. They are extraordinary in strength.


    I also heard the trick. The ox demon king is very afraid of them. It is estimated that he has the cultivation of Taib territory.


    "Bai Daoyou, but don''t know when you can refine high-level magic weapons and even top magic weapons?" Asked a young demon.


    "This is she Daoyou from beiguluzhou. She came to Xiniu Hezhou for the first time and came to the banquet at the invitation of Niu." The ox demon king said.


    Not only the young demon, but also the ox demon king and other demons are very concerned about this problem. They listen with their ears, and even the action of eating wine is small.


    The ox demon king didn''t introduce what it was and couldn''t guess the tricks. However, it is said that beigulu island is the world of the demon family. If you can cross continents from there, your strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Back to this Taoist friend, I once thought that if there were enough materials, we could refine high-level magic weapons in about a hundred years, but the top didn''t dare to think." Said the trick.


    Only for a hundred years, the demons were shocked, and their breathing was a little heavy.


    Not too slow, but too fast.


    This is a magic weapon for refining, not a magic weapon.


    They don''t like intermediate magic weapons, but an advanced magic weapon is still very attractive.


    Otherwise, why does the black wind monster have to refine its own equipment, rather than wait until the tricks are advanced.


    "Can''t it be any faster?" The demon surnamed she asked.


    "If I can improve my cultivation, I can be faster." The trick said, "she Daoyou needs to refine advanced magic weapons?"


    "Wait until Taoist friends refine advanced magic weapons." She surnamed demon way.


    He is so arrogant that he doesn''t give him some benefits first. The trick has crossed him in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, there were demons and tricks to pull a relationship from time to time, asking about the refining of utensils and how to collect remuneration.


    You can''t just let people work without paying. Even the demon world won''t work.


    So Qiji got to know the leopard spirit of yinwu mountain - not the king of Nanshan now; The yellow lion spirit of leopard head mountain - he came alone; The all saints Dragon King of bibotan -- seeing that he and the demon surnamed she are so skilled, I can''t help guessing whether it''s a nine headed bug


    This is just a famous demon on the way to the West. There are many unheard of, but their strength is not weak.


    Of course, there are also those who are not interested in tricks. They are all alone. If they have magic weapons and have subordinates, they naturally don''t see intermediate magic weapons.


    For example, the demon dressed up by a Taoist sneered at the demons for curiosity and disdain.


    The trick is to inquire about the people around you. This person is not only the hundred eyed devil, but also a living target of the journey to the West.


    The hundred eyed devil can''t refine weapons, but he can refine pills, and his own strength is not weak. Therefore, there is still a market among the demons. It''s natural to be unhappy to see that the weapon refiner at the beginning of the golden fairy took away his style.


    But he can only be angry. He can''t sweep away the interest of a large number of demons.


    "You elders, I''ll stay in Cuiyun mountain for a while and be dispatched by King Niu. If you need to refine magic weapons, please talk to King Niu."


    Qiji felt that he had become a pastry. After receiving too many invitations, the ox demon king''s face turned black.


    Of course, he just felt that he couldn''t see it with the face of the ox demon king.


    So he finally opened his mouth and handed everything over to the ox demon king and let him decide.


    After all, I have to spend a lot of time in Cuiyun mountain!

 Chapter 640

    "Brothers, it''s not urgent to refine magic weapons. You''d better drink first." The strange words made the ox demon king very useful and said with a smile.


    As a big brother, the ox demon king said so. It''s not convenient for other demons to mention it again.


    So the atmosphere of the banquet became warm again, but there was more inexplicable meaning in it.


    Strange tricks deal with the demons around and can''t help looking around.


    This Cuiyun mountain is really a gathering of demons. Everyone has it. Even reincarnation can''t avoid appearing here.


    As the holy land of demon nationality, it is not uncommon for reincarnation to appear in Cuiyun mountain. The trick is known as soon as it enters the core area of Cuiyun mountain.


    What shocked him was that the reincarnation people had already mixed in the banana cave, and they were still the guests of the ox demon king, which was not simple.


    When you enter the advanced world during the robbery period, you don''t have to rob four times at most. When you get close to the golden fairyland, even if you are a genius, it will take at least hundreds of years.


    After all, in the high world, there is no God to support him.


    So this is an old man who traveled to the West hundreds of years ago or even earlier. It''s definitely not easy to be treated as a guest of the ox demon king.


    He inquired about the origin of the other party generously and knew that his name was Shen Peng. He occupied a mountain called Chengao mountain thousands of miles away. Because he was good at array, he was valued by Niu demon king.


    There are several kinds of people in the fairy world who are not easy to mess with. Mage array is one of them.


    Because you don''t know when you will fall into the array.


    An array mage arranges a large array and is ready to fight against people who are higher than a level.


    Similarly, talismans, elixirs and weapon refiners are not easy to mess with, because you can''t imagine what cards they will have.


    Talismans may carry a large number of talismans with them, and they can kill people with talismans; The Dan master may carry a large amount of Dan medicine with him. Maybe he can temporarily improve his level, or he can quickly recover his mana and injury and kill the enemy; Not to mention the weapon refiner, who knows if he will practice a magic weapon against the sky and directly kill the enemy


    The golden immortal realm is already very difficult to deal with. Coupled with the identity of the array mage, it''s a headache to think about strange tricks.


    It''s not something you can make up your mind in a short time. You''d better write it down first and talk about it later.


    Shen Peng is not the only reincarnator present. The strength of the other reincarnator is slightly lower. Only Zhenxian Xiuwei is available, but others stand behind the ox demon king and serve the ox demon king respectfully.


    It can be seen that the ox demon king is very satisfied with the handsome waiter. Because of his strength, although he is not a confidant, he is a close person.


    Daniel, if you keep such a person with ulterior motives around, you don''t worry about being stabbed in the back one day or getting green one day!


    He came all the way to the West. On the way, he found two reincarnators, both little demons who had just entered the fairyland, and sent them away.


    And neither of the two you met in Cuiyun mountain can make up his mind now.


    "There will always be a chance." The trick said to himself in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The feast in Bajiao cave lasted another three months, and it was a full year before the trick came.


    That is, Cuiyun mountain''s family has a big business, so it can withstand this consumption. If the poor demon king is changed, it is estimated that he will go bankrupt at one time.


    Even the power of Cuiyun mountain can''t stop such expenses. Later, the ox demon king was willing to take a concubine and join Moyun cave. I''m afraid there are some reasons in this regard.


    Because Viva fox king is too rich, old cow can''t resist the double temptation of beauty and wealth.


    "Good brother, you can stay in Cuiyun mountain. Brother, I''m very happy. If you need anything, just ask. As long as my brother has it, I won''t be stingy. Even if I don''t, I''ll get it for the good brother." The ox demon king said with drunkenness.


    "It''s better to wait until the king wakes up." Said the trick.


    "I''m not drunk. You say, you say now. If you don''t mention it, you look down on my old cow." The ox demon king said angrily.


    "That''s OK. If you can, I''d appreciate it if you can help me improve my weapon refining level." The trick said casually.


    He couldn''t stand the voice of the ox demon king because he was too close.


    "Why is this difficult?" the ox demon king laughed. "I can solve it for my virtuous brother now and achieve my wish. What do you think this is? "


    The ox demon king stretched out a big hand and saw a little flame floating in his palm.


    Because of being sealed layers by layers, I can''t feel a little breath, but my mind is involuntarily pulled, and I have a desire to take it away.


    "May I ask your majesty, what is this?" Qiji calmed down and asked.


    You can''t take this thing by force, otherwise you don''t know how to die.


    Besides, since the ox demon king has taken it out, he has a good chance to get it.


    "This is a true fire seed." The ox demon king said, "if the virtuous brother is refined, he will be pregnant and raise samadhi true fire at that time. Not to mention the top magic weapon, even the Lingbao may not be able to be refined."


    "There are only two of these things. One was used by the dog. Now he is secretly cultivating magic powers in the flame mountain. This one is given to the virtuous younger brother. I hope the virtuous younger brother can refine the spirit treasure as soon as possible."


    "Your Majesty, it''s too valuable. I don''t know how to be virtuous. The king gave this treasure when he first came." The trick declined.


    "Take it for you. It''s not like a man," said the ox demon king with a smile. "If you have a heart, refine a Lingbao as soon as possible. Instead, refine a Lingbao for children, and my wife won''t have an opinion."


    "Thank you, king. I''ll do my best." Take the real fire seeds carefully and put them away.


    Behind the ox demon king, the reincarnator wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t open his mouth. His eyes were shining with jealousy.


    Why did he serve the ox demon king for so many years and get nothing? This Taoist has a treasure to give to him when he comes!


    ¡­¡­


    The ox demon king was helped to rest, and the trick returned to the cave arranged by the ox demon king under the leadership of the little demon.


    Then he immediately arranged the array, took out the seeds of true fire and prepared to refine.


    It''s a long night''s dream. What if the ox demon king repents after waking up?


    What if Princess Iron Fan doesn''t agree?


    So it''s better to refine it first.


    Untie the seal and the real fire seed the size of diced beans expands to feet long.


    Qiji, as a tool refiner, has extraordinary spiritual fire, but now the real fire seed emits blazing energy, which is stronger than the spiritual fire he uses now.


    Run mana, mobilize divine consciousness, wrap the real fire seeds with tricks, and carefully send them to the elixir field.


    Even if it is just a seed, it is very tyrannical and disobedient. If one is not well controlled, it is the result of the burning of Dantian.


    I don''t know how red boy can bear this power. Is it a natural fire spirit and loved by divine fire?


    It''s really possible to think about it. I don''t believe that red boy now has Jinxian cultivation. Most people can''t refine the real fire seed without Jinxian.

 Chapter 641

    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a moment or a hundred years, for the trick to come back.


    At the moment, his whole body was wet and his face was pale. It was obvious that his divine consciousness and mana were consumed too much.


    A cleansing technique went down and cleaned up the dirt on the body.


    Is this old cow ignorant of real treasure or too generous? The trick was very confused.


    After refining, I knew that this was the seed of samadhi true fire. It was clearly the seed of sun true fire.


    The true fire of the sun, one of the legendary divine fires, comes from the sun star.


    It is said that at the beginning of the world, the sun star gave birth to two Jinwu gods, the ancestors of the demon family, established the demon family heaven, and was honored as the demon emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Dijun has ten sons. He chooses one of them to patrol the sky every day.


    This is the only person who has the true fire of the sun.


    Later, on the 10th, Hou Yi shot the sun, the demon family''s heaven was destroyed, Emperor Jun and Tai died, leaving only a small Jinwu with the sun and real fire, but they also disappeared.


    It is said that the current Buddhist big day Tathagata has a lot to do with the original little Jinwu. I don''t know whether this rumor is true. After all, he hasn''t met these people, and the rumor is often unreliable.


    So, if you''re right, this is probably the first time the sun''s true fire has appeared in time in countless years.


    Although it is still just a seed, it is far from growing.


    Although samadhi true fire is also one of divine fire, it is cultivated by capable people. Although it is rare, there are always a few in each era.


    But is the sun really fire? It can''t be cultivated out of thin air.


    If you want to cultivate the sun''s true fire, you must go to the core of the sun star to collect true fire seeds. Now, although the sun star has no owner, it is not where ordinary people can go.


    That terrible temperature, even Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to bear it.


    The great power to climb the sun star can''t see the flame, and time is more than this divine fire. What''s more, the sun star has great merit to heaven and earth. It takes the sun''s true fire and bears cause and effect in vain. The Tao heart is hindered and is not enough.


    In this way, the ox demon king probably doesn''t know that this is the real fire of the sun.


    After all, is scarcity expensive? If he knew, would he take it out?


    It''s normal not to know. If you really know, you won''t give it to red boy? Anyway, the sun fire is better than samadhi fire.


    "Now, I really owe you a big favor." A trick.


    With the help of this divine fire, the biggest obstacle to refining Lingbao will be eliminated.


    Before, he had the method of refining Lingbao, and his strength could be gradually improved. Only this fire had no clue.


    Without divine fire, refining Lingbao is impossible. Even if there is material, it cannot be melted.


    Now it''s all right. The ox demon king personally sent it to the door, and everything will be solved.


    It seems that you will have to pull an old cow in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist priest, the king is here." Just as I was thinking about a strange plan, suddenly a voice came from outside.


    After opening the array, I found that it was only the past night that the ox demon king was hesitating and waiting outside with a faint sense of shame.


    "Can''t you really regret it?" A trick.


    "I''ve seen the king. I''m sorry I''m inconvenient and can''t meet you." The trick looked weak, with a pale face, and could not see the element of the performance at all.


    "Just one night, why are you so weak?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "Thank you, king." The trick is waiting for this sentence. He said excitedly, "yesterday, the king gave Linghuo seeds to me. I tried to refine them. It took me a night and finally succeeded."


    "Your Majesty, with this true fire seed, I can successfully refine high-level magic weapons in about 30 to 50 years. In 200 years, the top magic weapons are nothing. But if you need anything, just tell me. "


    The trick pretended not to see the look on the cow demon king''s face and expressed his gratitude happily.


    "Why are you so anxious? And in one night, the virtuous brother refined the seeds of true fire? " The ox demon king asked strangely.


    "Of course, I''m glad to see the hunter!" The trick said, "Your Majesty, you know, I''m a tool refiner. I have some experience in dealing with fire. I really succeeded."


    "Congratulations, brother. I''m waiting for you to refine high-level magic weapons." The ox demon king hesitated and said congratulations.


    But in this tone, there is a little guilty, and I don''t know to whom.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the time for the king to shut down." The trick said, "but I don''t know if the king came early. What''s your order?"


    "Ah... Well... Well, it''s like this. Your sister-in-law received the gold hairpin yesterday. She liked it very much and asked her brother to invite you to be a guest in a few days." Daniel is now making up his lines. He is a little stammering.


    Of course, he didn''t come to invite a strange trick to be a guest. If he did, he would send a little demon for this.


    He really came for the seeds of true fire.


    After going back last night, the reincarnator who served the ox demon king was angry and deliberately said it in his words, so Princess Iron Fan didn''t want to, so she planned to let the ox demon king go and ask for the true fire seed back.


    But the old cow just gave it away and wanted to take it back immediately. Naturally, he was unwilling to do such a shameful thing. In addition, he drank some wine and lost his temper through drunkenness. Princess Tiefan was so angry that she threw him directly outside the cave and calmed down all night.


    The old cow is also a wife fearing Lord. When he woke up at dawn, he thought about what happened last night. He couldn''t help but regret it. He immediately went to Princess Iron Fan to admit his mistake, and then Princess Iron Fan ordered him to get the real fire seed back.


    He was still hesitating how to speak, but unexpectedly, the Taoist priest had refined the seeds of true fire.


    Now, don''t open your mouth. The refined true fire seeds can''t be taken out anyway. Even if you kill the Taoist in front of you, it''s just a waste of true fire seeds.


    But the ox demon king was also a little lucky. Fortunately, it was the end, otherwise his face would be lost.


    But then another problem appeared: how to explain to Princess Iron Fan?


    The old cow has a big headache.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, what are your plans for the demon king to refine magic weapons?" No matter what troubles the old cow, he didn''t return what he had in his hand.


    "What do you think?" The ox demon king calmed down and asked for a trick.


    This is related to the great development of Cuiyun mountain, so he can''t help but pay attention.


    "Whoever has the final say, what is the best for the king?" but the king should have the final say, but at least three materials must be prepared. The trick said, "and it''s not without cost to ask me to do it."


    "How do you want to charge?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "The reason why I can''t improve my weapon level is that cultivation is a short board." The trick said, "so if they want to invite me to refine weapons, they will send me a skill."


    "Good brother, I''m afraid it''s hard to do. No one will be willing to give his skill to others." The ox demon king felt greedy for tricks.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t want them to major in martial arts, as long as it''s the martial arts of heaven fairyland, whether it''s Qi refining, body refining or God refining, whether it''s human or demon. If not, the fairyland is not impossible, but it is not possible. " The trick explained, "if I want to come, I don''t have to practice, but learn from it. Of course, I already know. No. "


    "OK, my brother knows the conditions of a good brother. I''ll go and discuss with all my brothers." The ox demon king said, "take advantage of this period of time to see what else you need. You can order people to do it."

 Chapter 642

    Looking at the cow demon king who bowed his head and admitted his mistake, Princess Iron Fan really hates iron rather than steel. If I had gone to get it back last night, there would be nothing today!


    She did not completely ignore her husband''s face and reluctant to give up a real fire seed, but the real fire seed had special significance to her.


    Two hundred years ago, Luocha passed Huoyan mountain thousands of miles away. At that time, Huoyan mountain was not called Huoyan mountain.


    It was that day that several fire masses suddenly fell from the sky and ignited a raging fire after landing, forming a continuous flame of 800 miles. Therefore, it was later called Flame Mountain.


    At that time, she was startled, put out the fire with the banana fan in her hand, and got two real fire seeds in the middle of the fire.


    Later, when he came to Cuiyun mountain, he happened to see the ox demon king beat back the alliance of Tianting and Lingshan. He fell in love at first sight. They married and lived in Cuiyun mountain since then. It was then that the ox demon king''s cave was renamed Bajiao cave.


    When the sky fire fell, Princess Iron Fan was attacked by the sun fire, and her constitution gradually changed and gradually became Yang. She didn''t transfer this special constitution until she gave birth to red child, which made red child''s fire spirit body and had a natural affinity for fire.


    But it is also because the spirit of fire is too depressed that red boy has never grown up. Up to now, he is more than 100 years old and still maintains the shape when he was three or five years old.


    Not long ago, Princess Iron Fan took two true fire seeds and gave one to honger for refining. It was not until she was the seed of samadhi true fire.


    Because they got it at the same time, Princess Iron Fan and ox demon king thought the other one was the same thing, so they gave it to ox demon king. But unexpectedly, the ox demon king gave it generously in a few years.


    For her, this is not only a true fire seed, but also a symbol of her love, but also represents her responsibility as a mother.


    But now it''s good. Without saying a word, the cow took it to someone.


    But now that she has been refined, what can she do?


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, don''t pretend to be wronged. Isn''t it your fault?" Princess Iron Fan had no good way when she saw that the ox demon king was a big man.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. Madam is right." The ox demon king smiled, "I was drunk and did something wrong, which wronged my wife."


    One year after the ox demon king''s feast, Princess Iron Fan didn''t appear again except on the first day. She couldn''t live out until the end of the feast yesterday and the ox demon king sent away the guests.


    But catch up with this hearty thing again.


    "If you can have a long memory in the future, I will be satisfied." Princess Iron Fan said, "is that man really a tool refiner?"


    "That''s right," seeing that Princess Iron Fan was no longer angry and the ox demon king had spirit again, "otherwise he wouldn''t refine the real fire seed so soon. His talent was pretty good. You see, this is a gift for my wife when I worship the mountain. "


    The ox demon king took out a trick to send the gold hairpin.


    "It''s just an intermediate magic weapon. Is it rare?" Princess Iron Fan just glanced and lost interest.


    She was born in the Asura family. She has a noble status and has seen many Lingbao. She also has a congenital Lingbao such as banana fan. How can she care about an intermediate magic weapon.


    "Yes, it doesn''t deserve your wife. When the boy can refine Lingbao, let him refine a set for his wife and make an apology to her." Said the ox demon king.


    "You think Lingbao is Chinese cabbage, which is so simple to refine!" Princess Iron Fan naturally knew that the ox demon king was coaxing her to be happy. "It''s only possible to refine intermediate magic weapons. It''s early. But after all, it''s someone else''s intention. Take it. "


    "Since you said you would invite someone to the banquet, don''t break your promise and invite him another day. But don''t tell outsiders this time. "


    "Listen to your wife." The ox demon king said, "if madam has nothing else to do, I will go to discuss the refining of magic weapons with all demon kings. Madam also knows that as long as all demons above the real fairyland can be equipped with intermediate magic weapons, the combat effectiveness of Cuiyun mountain can be doubled, and the security will be greatly increased. "


    "Then go, my husband. I''m the master of such a big event." Princess Iron Fan said.


    She had seen the battle of Cuiyun mountain in those years, and naturally knew the importance of strengthening her strength.


    ¡­¡­


    In exchange for refining magic weapons, the trick is also carefully considered.


    What is his greatest advantage? It is not the system, and an extremely important function of the system is the synthetic power method.


    In this world, although master xuandu, Zhen Yuanzi and the great Immortal Emperor of Antarctica have taught Dharma one after another, he actually does not know much, and there is no way back in Taiyi.


    Of course, the trick will not be reconciled, and it will not only put hope on the kindness of those big men to teach him skills.


    Since we can not directly acquire the advanced method, we begin to synthesize it from the lower level method, and absorb a lot of the essence of countless methods.


    What''s more, now it''s just the immortal level skill. When he gets up to the level of refining, whether the price of his hand will rise, it should be the skill of real fairyland and golden fairyland at that time.


    When he can refine Lingbao, he doesn''t have the skill of Taiyi. Would you please do it yourself?


    If this goes on, the Dharma of Da Luo territory is not a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    In Cuiyun mountain for a few days, the trick did not regulate the cave, but pondered the utility of the sun''s true fire.


    At the same time, the spiritual fire cultivated by yourself will be swallowed up by the seeds of the sun''s true fire.


    If you want to evolve from seed to real solar fire, you must devour enough and strong flames.


    So red boy has been practicing in Flaming Mountain for 300 years to become samadhi true fire.


    If you want to build the sun into a true fire, I''m afraid the whole Flame Mountain is not enough. It''s a headache to think of strange tricks.


    After getting the sun''s true fire, the trick changed his mind and decided to go to the flame mountain for latent cultivation and keep company with the red boy.


    After waiting for several days, the ox demon king finally sent someone to invite Qiji to the banquet. Qiji also saw Princess Iron Fan.


    The other party was not very enthusiastic, and the trick would not be to stick a cold ass with a hot face, but only said some compliments.


    At the banquet, Qiji offered to go to Flame Mountain for latent repair.


    "Do you want to cultivate samadhi true fire?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "Yes, only by cultivating samadhi true fire as soon as possible can I improve my weapon level quickly." The trick replied, "if your majesty needs poor refining tools, send someone to send materials and inform him."


    "The dog is also practicing in the flame mountain. I haven''t seen him for more than ten years," said the ox demon king. "Well, I''ll send my virtuous brother to the flame mountain tomorrow to see the dog by the way."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the ox demon king accompanied the trick to the flame mountain.


    Of course, he knew that the ox demon king didn''t trust himself, but he didn''t mind. After all, he didn''t want to escape. Even if you want to go, you have to have enough strength.


    Or when the ox demon king sent him here, he also warned the four sides not to attack him because the trick is not in Cuiyun mountain. This is covered by his ox demon king.


    Soon, they came to the flame mountain. Although they had become golden immortals, they could still feel the heat.


    It''s just that the furnace brick in the eight trigrams furnace falls off, so the plantain fan, a congenital treasure, can be extinguished, and it''s only temporarily extinguished, which is enough to see.


    Liuding divine fire is no less than the real fire of the sun, so it can refine the King Kong immortal body of the monkey king and the golden eyes of fire.

 Chapter 643

    "See you, king." Just after entering the flame mountain, someone came up.


    As a king, the ox demon king certainly won''t put his son in danger. Red boy is secretly cultivating magic powers in the flame mountain. Naturally, there are waiters to protect him.


    It protects dozens of people, all of whom are above the real immortals. There are as many as seven golden immortals, and the leader has the peak cultivation of golden immortals.


    After all, the number of Taiyi is limited. Even if there is more than Niu demon king in Cuiyun mountain, it can not be used to protect his son.


    The golden immortal is enough to cooperate with the battle array. Even if the people in Taib come, they can resist for a period of time, enough to support the arrival of the ox demon king.


    "Well, nothing unusual lately? Where''s the baby? " The ox demon king nodded and asked.


    "Everything is well, and the land and mountain god of Flame Mountain are very calm." The leader said, "the little prince is still in latent repair."


    "Send someone to ask about the situation. If it''s not closed, let him out." The ox demon king ordered.


    The captain sent a Jinxian to go. Only Jinxian can temporarily bear the heat of the core of Flame Mountain.


    "Captain Niu, this is brother Bai Fuzi. He will also sneak in the Flame Mountain in the future. You are also responsible for his safety." The ox demon king said to the captain in front of him, "white brother, this is Niu Qing, the escort captain of the holy baby my son."


    "I''ve met Niu Daoyou." "I''ll bother you later," he said impolitely


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, Taoist priest Bai, don''t hesitate to give orders." Niu Qing is very polite, but his tone is alienated, which is obviously unwilling.


    "Don''t be unkind," said the ox demon king. Of course, you can see Niu Qing''s mood and remind him. "The white brothers are a master of refining tools. Maybe you can refine top magic weapons one day. If you don''t care, don''t regret it at that time."


    "My subordinates understand and will protect Taoist priest Bai." Niu Qing''s heart was frozen. Now she knew the attitude of Niu demon king.


    Niu Qing, who can be sent to protect red boy, is naturally the confidant of the ox demon king. Hearing the ox demon king''s warning and knowing the identity of the trick, she naturally dare not neglect it.


    His golden immortal peak cultivation is still using high-level magic weapons. It would be good if he could replace it with top-level magic weapons. Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, he won''t miss it.


    Lingbao is hard to find. The top magic weapon is already an excellent choice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, why are you here?" Just then, a voice came. The trick only felt a flash of fire, and there was one more person in the arms of the ox demon king.


    It''s not as low as expected. It''s one meter two or three. It''s wearing a small bun, a red belly pocket, small shorts, bare feet and a red face. It''s quite fat and rolls in the arms of the ox demon king.


    This is the red boy. I don''t know how old he is now, but his strength is not weak. He has the cultivation in the middle of the real fairy.


    "My father missed you and naturally wanted to see you." The ox demon king said with a spoiled face, "your mother wanted to come, but she wanted to leave and wipe her tears, so my father dissuaded her."


    "Haven''t seen you for more than ten years. The holy baby has made rapid progress."


    "I have refined the seeds of true fire. I''m blessed to practice in the flame mountain. I enter the country very quickly. For two or three hundred years, when you refine samadhi into true fire, you can reach Taib. Father, the child will surpass you. " The red child said, "also, my mother is not as fragile as my father said. There are other things for my father to come here."


    Red boy''s eyes looked at the trick on the side of the ox demon king.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be the son of my ox demon king. He has extraordinary talent. As the saying goes, green is better than blue. My father is waiting for you to surpass." The ox demon king praised, "the holy baby is really smart. My father has another thing to tell you when he comes here today."


    "This is Bai Fuzi, Bai Xiandi. From now on, I will be with you on this flaming mountain." The Bull Demon King said, "holy baby, I''ve seen your uncle Bai."


    In order to win over the trick, the ox demon king even played the family card.


    "How can you be the uncle of my cow holy baby?" Asked the red boy.


    "I don''t have much ability. I''m honored by the king. I''m called a ''virtuous brother'' and just make friends with the king''s peers." The trick is cool.


    The implication is that your father and I are friends of the same generation. Naturally, you should call me "Uncle".


    Red boy wants to give him a blow, but he doesn''t give red boy a blow in turn.


    Although red boy is kind and filial to his father and son in front of the ox demon king, he is also a murderous devil. He takes pleasure in bullying the mountain god and land. He is a spoiled mixed world demon boy.


    No way, who makes his father too powerful? No one can win the ox demon king without the birth of the great power above Dalai territory. Even Tianting and Lingshan suffered losses under his hands.


    In contrast, the monkey king was much worse. He was powerful for a while, but he was finally suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain.


    "Father, I don''t want to call such a person ''uncle''." When he said this, he was so angry that he puffed up his cheeks that he stopped talking about the trick and turned to the ox demon king.


    "Hey, holy baby, Bai Xiandi is a self humble language. How can he take it seriously." The ox demon king said, "brother Bai is a master of weapon refining. You don''t have a weapon to take advantage of now. Maybe you have to help Uncle Bai in the future!" The ox demon king advised, "and the father gave the remaining true fire seed to Bai Xiandi, so he came to accompany you."


    "Master, can you refine Lingbao? Ordinary magic weapons are not worthy of my Niu Shengying. " After hearing the ox Demon King say so, red boy reexamined his tricks.


    "My big nephew has a big voice. Even if I give you Lingbao now, will you make me move?" The trick directly regards itself as an elder, "when you achieve Taiyi fruit one day, come and say this to your uncle."


    "Uncle, you have to prepare well. I''m afraid you can''t take it out at that time. I won''t follow you then." The red boy''s eyes rolled around, and he really opened his mouth.


    The trick is to laugh without saying a word.


    "Good brother, the speed of holy baby''s cultivation is very fast. In case... My brother can''t stop him." The ox demon king preached.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I have my own plan." The trick also preaches.


    "That''s good," said the ox demon king again. "The baby is spoiled. My brother is worried that he will trouble you after I leave."


    "Your Majesty, although I met you for the first time, I also found that the little prince was a little tyrannical and lawless. I don''t know what to be afraid of. If you provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked, I''m afraid it won''t end well."


    "His mother is also spoiled, and I can''t manage my brother." The ox demon king sighed.


    His son, he doesn''t know the character of red boy, but he really can''t manage it, otherwise he will be restless at home.


    Once the trouble arose, how could he continue to command the great power of Cuiyun mountain?


    "If your majesty is willing, I will control it for you for a few years." The trick said, "but you still need the king''s order. Don''t let captain Niu and them intervene in this matter, otherwise I can''t cope with it."


    "It would be great if a good brother is willing to do it." The ox demon king was overjoyed. "Good brother, just discipline. My brother will block my wife. Try not to let my wife know about it." Bull Demon King.


    Once he knew, he was scolded. It was estimated that the virtuous younger brother would be fanned somewhere.


    "Your Majesty, look at the poor means." The trick returned.


    After their communication, they looked at red boy with a smile, and saw that he shivered in the flame mountain.


    Something bad seems to be happening.

 Chapter 644

    "Father, what are you planning?" The red boy asked with a wary face.


    Although it''s a long time, in fact, the communication between Qiji and Niu demon king has been completed in an instant. Although red boy doesn''t know that they are communicating, he inexplicably feels it''s wrong.


    "Nothing," said the ox demon king with a smile. "My father is just very satisfied with your performance. Bai Xiandi''s cultivation in the flame mountain can also shine on you. You should respect your uncle. "


    "Yes, my child. My father can rest assured." The red child promised.


    The more he said so, the more the ox demon king had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know what trouble he would make.


    The ox demon king has many brothers in his mouth, but there is no one he really recognizes except the seven demon kings who were sworn in at the beginning. Making friends is only to consolidate the alliance, not brotherhood.


    Red boy was born after the separation of the Seven Saints in that year, and the ox demon king didn''t talk about that year. In order to win over the tool refiner, the ox demon king didn''t hesitate to use family affection as a chip to let red boy call the "Uncle" in the early days of the golden fairy. It can be seen that the ox demon king attached importance to the trick.


    But red boy has never had the experience of being taken advantage of. He has always been favored. He doesn''t even pay attention to those Taiyi golden fairies who are brothers with the ox demon king, let alone just a golden fairy? Let him call a golden immortal "Uncle", how could he be willing to suffer such "humiliation"?


    Even if this person is a tool smelter.


    "OK, my father will leave soon. You go to a place for Bai Xiandi Xuan to settle in the cave." The ox demon king said, worried about the child''s suffering, he still reminded, "don''t fool around."


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll treat uncle Bai well." Red boy stressed the word "entertainment".


    The ox demon king pretended not to understand, and sighed that his son was going to suffer.


    A golden immortal is still a tool refiner who can refine intermediate magic weapons. If he can''t even clean up the middle stage of the real immortal, the ox demon king should doubt the true level of the trick.


    Even the red boy has great talent in the flame.


    "Uncle, please." Red boy left the embrace of the ox demon king and motioned to the trick.


    "Your Majesty, I won''t give you away." The trick said goodbye to the ox demon king, then looked at the red boy, "lead the way."


    Red boy''s teeth itch, but he can only lead the way first.


    "Niu Qing." After they disappeared, the ox demon king''s face sank and called Niu Qing.


    "Your Majesty." Niu Qing felt the change of Niu demon king''s attitude and felt a tight heart.


    "Your task is to protect the safety of holy baby and Bai Xiandi. As long as their lives are not in danger, you and the guards are not allowed to intervene in anything between them, okay?" The ox demon king said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, but what''s the matter?" Niu Qing was uneasy.


    "As long as you remember the king''s words, don''t worry about anything else, even if the holy baby orders." The ox demon king said, "otherwise, if something goes wrong, I will never forgive you."


    "My subordinates understand." But Niu Qing knows how dark Niu demon''s hand is. She doesn''t dare to ignore his warning.


    "Also, block the news of Flame Mountain." King Niu demon said, "within 30 years, I don''t want a trace of bad news to reach Cuiyun mountain, let alone someone to leave the flame mountain to report. Without my token, no one is allowed to get close to the flame mountain, do you understand?"


    "My subordinates understand. Don''t worry, your majesty. My subordinates only recognize tokens and don''t recognize people. Within 30 years, a fly can''t fly out, otherwise my subordinates will raise their heads to see you." Niu Qing promised.


    "I look forward to your performance." The ox demon king stared at Niu Qingdao.


    "This flame mountain, I''m afraid something big will happen." Seeing the ox demon king leave, Niu Qing murmured.


    "You have heard the king''s orders and have a long memory. If something goes wrong, I''ll have a hard time. You don''t want to leave." Niu Qing goes to his subordinates.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, this is where my cave is. Where do you want to open it?" Two hundred miles into the flame mountain, red boy asked, pointing to his cave.


    "As a newcomer, uncle and nephew should be neighbors." The trick said, looking around and pointing to a mountain rock path more than ten miles away, "I''ll open a cave there."


    "My nephew is afraid that my uncle will die," said the red boy in a cold voice. "My father has left. You Taoist priest has no dependence. You really think I niushengying is a bully."


    It''s just a fairy. He''s afraid of three points outside, but here, hem, it''s his home.


    "Big nephew, it''s too impolite. Be careful to be beaten." The trick said, "it seems that you need to read more."


    "You''re looking for death." The red boy roared, his hands moved, and the endless flame attacked the trick.


    Red boy knows that he can''t compete with Jinxian for mana in the middle of Zhenxian. Only magic has a chance to win.


    He is the spirit of fire and has unique advantages in controlling fire. Although it is not the core of Flame Mountain, the temperature of flame can not be easily countered by people in the early days of Jinxian.


    It''s just that no one manipulates it. Now with his wisdom, the harm is greatly enhanced.


    But to the surprise of red boy, when the flame came, it was absorbed into the Dantian by the Taoist like a milk swallow returning to its nest.


    The fire spell was invalid, and the red boy was a little flustered.


    All his skills can be found in the fire.


    The arrow was on the line and had to be fired. As soon as the red boy hammered his nose, there was smoke in his nose. As soon as his mouth opened, he spit out fire and burned at the trick.


    Although the amount is small, the temperature is higher and the lethality is stronger than before.


    "Nephew, I''m afraid you forgot. Your father also gave your uncle a real fire seed. You still want to hurt the poor." It absorbs the flame into the Dantian again for the sun''s true fire seeds to absorb.


    When I came to the flame mountain, I felt that the seeds of the sun''s true fire were a little excited, and just for a moment, the seeds of the true fire grew a few filaments.


    The seeds of sun true fire are indeed overbearing, far more than samadhi true fire.


    Without this seed, the trick would take a lot of trouble, but now red boy''s biggest advantage is gone, so he can only rub it round.


    "You..." seeing the situation, red boy immediately ran away and was ready to move rescuers.


    "Come here." And once caught the red child, "if you are disrespectful to your elders and are good at killing your heart, you should be punished."


    Imprison the red boy and clip him under his arm, "punish you for spanking ten times."


    "Smelly Taoist, let me go." Red boy struggled and obviously knew the next treatment.


    With a "pa", the trick slapped red boy on the ass.


    It''s a strange trick to refine his body for many years. When he palms down, it''s a mountain breaking stone. Red boy is imprisoned by mana. He just feels pain all over.


    It''s still a strange trick. It doesn''t use much strength. After all, it''s the son of the ox demon king.


    "Pa Pa......" one after another, he slapped the red boy ten times before putting him down.


    "It feels really good." A trick.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that the red boy was going to slip away, he asked with a strange trick.


    "I..." the red boy stammered.


    He can''t say he''s going to move rescuers.


    "Now, do you know politeness?" Quirky asked, "is it time to do something?"


    "Nephew knows his mistake. Please forgive my uncle." Red child said.


    "I hope you think so, go." Said the trick.


    He knew that red boy was going to move rescue soldiers, but he didn''t stop it.


    Look at the old suck.


    If suck is not enough, this is the last time.

 Chapter 645

    "What are you talking about?" Outside the flame mountain, red boy looked at Niu Qing with an unbelievable face.


    "Little prince, that''s what the king told me. My subordinates can''t help it. Please forgive me." Niu Qing said helplessly.


    Neither father nor son can afford to offend him, but at this stage, he can only listen to the king.


    "It''s impossible. Get out of the way. I''m going to reason with my father." The red boy ordered.


    "Little prince, the king has explained that you can''t leave the flame mountain." Niu Qing discouraged.


    "Presumptuous, Niu Qing, do you know who you''re talking to?" Red boy was furious.


    Niu Qing can''t leave the flame mountain without help. He can''t win the smelly Taoist. How can he get back face.


    "Of course, my subordinates know, but they know the consequences of violating the king''s orders." Niu Qing said, "little prince, please don''t be difficult to belong to."


    "You... Wait." Looking at the team of guards with a firm face, red boy knew he couldn''t get back to the field in a short time.


    He left angrily, and the guards looked very ugly. They all knew that this Lord was not a kind-hearted Lord. If he didn''t keep up, he would wear small shoes for himself one day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, I''m disappointed that I didn''t move to save the soldiers?" When red boy returned to the cave, he saw a smiling trick on his face.


    "Smelly Taoist, did you do it? Otherwise, my father would not give such an order. " The red child stared at the trick and shouted angrily.


    "So what?" The trick said, "if you don''t care about your teaching, you won''t know how much trouble you will cause the king in the future. Uncle, it''s all for your own good."


    "My business is not up to you, smelly Taoist. Call your father and your mother. I want to argue with them." Cried the red boy.


    "I''ve just gone out for a walk. I''ve forgotten my lesson just now. I''ll punish you again for being rude and disrespectful to my elders." Strange trick Leng hum.


    Red boy''s heart is not good. He is angry. He forgets that the Taoist priest is not his father''s subordinates and will not be used to himself. When he heard the trick, he immediately wanted to run away.


    But it was too late. Before he took action, the trick imprisoned him again, twisted him up and hit ten small farts.


    Then throw it directly to the ground.


    It can survive the burning of the flame. The ground of the flame mountain is very hard. The strength of this trick is very strong. If red boy was not really immortal and strong, he would die.


    This caught red boy by surprise. He had never encountered such treatment. Even though he had been beaten before, he was put down politely.


    So if his father doesn''t come and Niu Qing doesn''t help, does the Taoist become more and more unscrupulous?


    "A child like you who doesn''t know heaven and earth, if your father is a cow demon king, you are just a real fairy. Why should you be served and flattered by a group of golden immortals? Why should those Taiyi golden immortals give you a face. If it weren''t for the ox demon king, you would have died many times. " Odd cold channel.


    This was like a bolt from the blue. The red boy only felt a bucket of ice water pouring down his head, which was cold to his heart.


    In the past, he only thought it was natural, and never thought about whether it should be like this, or whether it was deliberately ignored.


    What kind of situation would it be if he were not the son of the ox demon king?


    "I''m a genius. Naturally, I have this treatment." Red boy tried to defend himself.


    "Genius? Hehe, a dead genius is not a genius. How old are you now? You''ve just reached the real fairyland. You haven''t reached the peak yet. Dare you call yourself a genius. " The trick sneered, "someone has become a Taiyi golden immortal in more than ten years, which is no worse than your father, but what''s the result? He''s not pressed down the mountain and can''t come out, eat iron gall and drink copper juice. This is the result of lawlessness. Are you ready to follow suit?"


    "There are such people. Uncle didn''t lie to me." Red boy is skeptical.


    This is incredible. If he is a genius, what is this kind of person? Genius in genius?


    "You can ask your father later." The trick said, "but before that, in this flame mountain, you must listen to me, because you can''t win me."


    "If one day you can beat me, I will have no face to care about you. At that time, you can do whatever you want. Even if you pierce the sky, I won''t say a word."


    "Nephew knows, please tell Uncle." Red boy is a smart man, decisive and persuasive.


    "Then go and open up a cave for me, that''s where I used to be." The trick refers to the previous cliff.


    "Ah..." the red boy''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Why, if you don''t go, do you have to do it yourself? Labor is glorious. Do you understand it? I''m poor. This is a chance for you to experience it. " The trick said, "do it yourself and don''t allow others to help."


    Red boy hated, and another road was blocked.


    "Also, from tomorrow on, come here every day to study with me for an hour, know etiquette and know right and wrong." The trick added.


    "Uncle, I am the son of the ox demon king and a monster..." red boy reminded.


    "What''s the matter with monsters? Monsters don''t have to read?" Tricks have no good way. "It is because you don''t know etiquette and distinguish right from wrong that you will be greedy for your appetite and act wantonly. In addition to being hated and feared, there is no benefit."


    "You are too young to learn from them. You should be a good monster with ideals, morality, culture and discipline. Only in this way can you go further in the future."


    If you don''t change it, you may be doomed to the life of the good money boy.


    After accepting the love of the ox demon king, the trick will naturally be returned. Only then are you willing to control the red boy and prepare in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Red boy''s nightmare began.


    Every morning, I read with the smelly Taoist. I''m a Taoist, but I don''t teach any Taoist proverbs. I have to learn books such as rites and filial piety. Once I fail to meet the requirements, I will be punished.


    After reading, you have to open up a cave for the smelly Taoist.


    The flame mountain is very hard. He wants to open up a cave with his bare hands. He doesn''t make much progress when his mana is exhausted every day.


    Before the cave was opened successfully, his own cave was occupied by smelly Taoists, so that he had to make do at the door.


    The smelly Taoists in the cave are not allowed to enter. They call it exercising their will.


    In the evening, I have to chant scriptures with smelly Taoist. This is a Taoist Scripture, but there is nothing about cultivation.


    After that, he could meditate outside the cave and cultivate himself until the end of the next day.


    As for the food, Niu Qing is responsible for it, but only once a month.


    Red boy felt that his practice was delayed.


    Such days are ten years in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the middle of Jinxian, it has finally become." In the red boy''s cave, the trick opened his eyes.


    It has been less than 20 years to achieve Jinxian, but the foundation of the trick is very solid.


    "The cave should be better and honed almost. It''s time to start the next stage." The trick murmured.

 Chapter 646

    "It''s finally finished. Now you can finally go back to the cave." Red boy wiped the nonexistent sweat on his forehead, "this damn Taoist has expanded the scale of the cave again and again, so that it took me ten years to complete the cave."


    In the past ten years, it became a large-scale cave from an ordinary cave to a tool refining room, an alchemist, a retreat room, a spirit pet room and a leisure room.


    "This is a cave I opened up from scratch. It''s better than my previous cave. I really want to live in it myself." The red boy sighed, "sure enough, the results of doing it yourself are more fragrant. Eh, how can I agree with the smelly Taoist''s theory. "


    But he knew that it was impossible. When it was completed today, the smelly Taoist would come to receive it tomorrow.


    "If I hadn''t been delayed by the smelly Taoist for ten years, I would have reached the late stage of true immortality. Now it is estimated that in a few months, you will be able to ascend to the rank. At that time, samadhi true fire can also grow a lot. Under the sneak attack, it should be able to make the smelly Taoist suffer a great loss. "


    "After all, in the past ten years, the Taoist didn''t seem to practice much and didn''t feel any progress." Red boy thought.


    He still didn''t give up teaching the trick a lesson.


    He never realized that although his accomplishments had not increased much in the past ten years, his mana was much purer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nephew, you have done well and performed well in the past ten years. I will tell your father the truth." After receiving the cave, I''m very satisfied with the trick.


    He made the plan himself. With red boy''s craft, there is no problem except that the temperature is higher.


    But if the temperature in the cave of Flame Mountain is not high, is it still called Flame Mountain?


    In this place, on the one hand, strange tricks can accelerate the growth of sun true fire seeds, on the other hand, it is more convenient to refine tools.


    With the characteristics of Flame Mountain, it is much more convenient for him to draw earth fire to refine the ware than he now uses the sun''s true fire seeds.


    "Uncle, but the father is coming?" Asked the red boy.


    "Why, still thinking that your father will decide for you?" Then you will be disappointed. He can''t come now


    In the past ten years, red boy has been punished a lot. Although he is a real immortal, once his mana is imprisoned, his physical quality is better than that of ordinary people. By a strange means, he naturally takes red boy away and obeys him. On the face of it, he dare not violate his meaning.


    Of course, he also knows that behind his back, the red boy is still restless. He always wants to revenge him. He always tries to pit him. If he fails, he will never give up. Of course, every failure, the punishment is also memorable.


    But he was not unhappy at all. If red boy was punished for fear, he would be disappointed.


    It''s fun to fight with people. Now red boy seems to enjoy it.


    His character is also changing quietly.


    Moisten things silently.


    "I''m just asking people to inform me that the cave has been built and the refining room has been completed. We can start refining magic weapons. It''s estimated that everyone is in a hurry for so many years." The trick said again, "what about you? Do you want to learn to refine weapons with me?"


    "Ah, are you, uncle, willing to teach me?" The red boy was stunned.


    Over the years, he just read and chanted scriptures with strange tricks. He didn''t learn anything. Red boy just thought that strange tricks were to take care of him and wouldn''t teach him real things!


    "If you are willing to learn, why don''t you teach me?" Then he threw out a jade slip, "this is the basic knowledge of refining utensils. Go and see it first and come to me if you have any questions."


    "You have the spirit of fire and are naturally friendly to fire. You can cultivate samadhi true fire in the future. It''s a pity if you don''t learn to refine weapons." The trick said, "from tomorrow on, you will learn the art of controlling fire with me."


    Red boy is indeed the body of fire spirit. He is naturally friendly to fire and bears samadhi true fire. If he is a refining tool, the starting point is much higher than others. Naturally, he has more opportunities to practice Lingbao.


    However, because the ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan don''t understand the way of fire, red boy''s skills are explored by himself. Although it''s easy to manipulate the fire, it''s too rough, and a large part of his power is wasted.


    Have you ever seen a person who has to hammer his nose before casting samadhi true fire?


    Red child is, although now it is only the seed of samadhi true fire.


    This is the lack of accurate control of the flame.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the red boy leave, he thought deeply.


    He had a temporary intention to teach red boy the art of refining utensils. He hadn''t thought about it before, and he didn''t know what the butterfly effect was.


    After studying with him for ten years, he didn''t worry about his tricks. Red boy couldn''t understand these basic skills of refining utensils. If it was really rotten wood that couldn''t be carved, he could explain it himself.


    In the following days, it''s time to refine tools for a group of demons.


    He sent a message to Niu Qing and asked him to bring a few words about red boy to Niu demon king. At the same time, Niu Qing told Niu demon king that he could start refining tools.


    Then, the trick began to arrange a large array in the cave. Because of the particularity of Flame Mountain, this array of runes is refined on site from flame mountain, and other materials will soon be destroyed by the high temperature of Flame Mountain.


    The array is arranged to change the environment of the cave. Although it can withstand the temperature, if it can be normal and consume less, why not?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Niu Qing sent the materials needed to refine the magic weapon.


    Sanfen started, full of tricks piled in the Dongfu storage room.


    A full order of 100 intermediate magic weapons, including weapons, armor and accessories.


    If, as he said to the demons, he refined an intermediate magic weapon in three months, he wouldn''t have to be busy with anything else in the next twenty or thirty years.


    As for now, plus their own inventory, half a year is enough.


    It is not a problem for him to refine several intermediate magic weapons at the same time.


    These demons are knowledgeable and provide materials for refining intermediate magic weapons. Even if someone who doesn''t know the goods takes out the materials that can refine Lingbao, it is estimated that they will be detained by the ox demon king.


    After all, there are too few materials to refine Lingbao, and the ox demon king is a man who knows the goods.


    There are only a few materials that can refine high-level magic weapons, which are probably the special reward left by the ox demon king.


    ¡­¡­


    Red boy was really a smart man. He didn''t need to explain any tricks. In just a few days, he understood these basic methods of refining tools, and even began to try to refine tools independently.


    Of course, the end is doomed, because of improper materials, I almost didn''t blow up my cave.


    Then I came to ask for advice.


    The trick didn''t explain the art of refining utensils for him, but first taught him the method of controlling fire.


    He has been refining utensils for so many years and has some experience in controlling fire. Otherwise, he can''t refine the seeds of the sun''s true fire overnight.


    He only let red boy practice the way of controlling fire, but when refining magic weapons, he didn''t refuse red boy to watch.

 Chapter 647

    I have to say, red boy is very talented in controlling fire.


    In three months, the first intermediate magic weapon of the trick came out. Red boy has practiced the fire control method he taught very well.


    "Uncle, this is the intermediate magic weapon." Seeing the process of refining utensils with her own eyes, red boy was a little surprised.


    He didn''t see a magic weapon, and even the Lingbao had not only touched one or two, but it was different from witnessing the birth of a magic weapon from scratch.


    "How about it? Do you like it? I don''t want to give it to you. It''s just for you." Said the trick.


    He saw that the red boy was close to the door when he was in the late stage of Zhenxian.


    "No, my nephew doesn''t like knives, and he wants to refine them himself." The red child refused.


    Of course he didn''t want to. Although he was grateful for the trick to teach him the art of refining tools and controlling fire, his mind of revenge for the trick never weakened.


    He has decided to sneak into the trick tomorrow after he advances tonight. If he accepted the magic weapon given by a strange trick at this time, how could he do it.


    Ten years of books are not for nothing. Red boy''s way of thinking is somewhat different from before. Before, how could he consider these? It''s good not to rob.


    "Whatever you want, I hope you can achieve your goal as soon as possible." The trick smiled, "go and build a refining room yourself. Find some materials and try to refine magic tools first."


    "Nephew, leave." Red boy said goodbye and left.


    That night, red boy broke through to the later stage of true immortality, and the seeds of samadhi true fire grew a lot. The next day, he made a sneak attack while meditating and recovering.


    Then, without accident, he was hanged by a strange trick again.


    "This red boy is really a treasure boy." Watching the red boy leave with a depressed face, the trick was funny.


    The last time I swallowed the flame emitted by the red child, the seeds of the real fire of the sun grew a little, and the same is true this time.


    Come a few more times. I''m not sure his sun true fire will condense successfully before red boy''s samadhi true fire.


    After only one day, red boy was excited again.


    Failure is not the first time. He is used to it and has experience. He won''t do it at will.


    Next time, wait until the real fairy peak.


    ¡­¡­


    It took a few days to build honger''s refining room and began refining under the guidance of strange tricks.


    After seven failures, red boy successfully refined a primary magic instrument.


    For the true immortal, the primary magic weapon is a slag, but the joy of success can not be replaced by any magic weapon.


    "Uncle, nephew succeeded, you see." The red boy showed off the finished product to the trick and was as excited as a child.


    Oh, no, it''s a child.


    "Carelessly, let''s refine a hundred pieces first." The trick said, "the material will be sent by your father, so you don''t have to look for it."


    In fact, in places like flame mountain, it is even more difficult to find materials for refining primary magic weapons than materials for refining top magic weapons.


    Lingshan blessed land is nourished by aura all the year round. Even a piece of earth is better than primary magic tools. It''s really not easy to find suitable materials. Not only the flame mountain, but also the Cuiyun mountain. The ox demon king wants to collect the materials for refining 100 primary magic tools. It is estimated that he will send someone to find it in a common place.


    The materials that red boy tried to refine primary magic tools were all found by Niu Qing after a long journey.


    "Ah, uncle, a hundred? But these things are useless. " Red child said.


    This primary magic instrument, let alone a real fairy, can be directly broken by any fairy demon.


    "Although it is not practical, it can exercise your control over the flame and accumulate the experience of refining." The trick said, "if you take it to the mundane country, it is also a precious magic instrument. You can exchange it for the materials for refining intermediate magic instruments, and you don''t have to look for it again."


    "You can''t have less than one hundred primary magic tools. You are not allowed to refine intermediate magic tools without permission. If the success rate of these 100 items is less than 80%, then you can continue to refine primary magic tools."


    "Well, nephew, try your best." The red boy''s face is wrinkled and looks funny with his pink face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, jade slips were placed in front of strange tricks. There were just a hundred of them.


    This is the skill that the ox demon king sent when he sent the materials.


    The immortal level skills are divided into three categories: Qi, body and spirit. At the same time, it also specially marks the human skill and demon skill


    This is the reward for refining magic weapons.


    Most of those who can come up with this skill are demons in the real fairyland. It''s just right to use intermediate magic weapons. Of course, there should be some real fairyland.


    It''s been a long time since Qiji got so many skills, but the same problem is in front of us.


    Can your source energy points support the integration of these skills?


    It''s useless to think. Start reading the skill.


    In this way, the trick occasionally instructs red boy to refine his tools, read in his spare time, and open a furnace when his interest comes.


    Thirty years later, in the later stage of Jinxian, the king of ox demon was summoned to take the magic weapon and attach a high-level magic weapon. He told the king of ox demon frankly that his weapon refining skills had been advanced.


    In the past 30 years, red boy has also made great progress. Not only has his cultivation reached the peak of true immortality, but he is about to break through to golden immortality, but also his entry into the refining process is not small. He can refine top magic weapons, and the success rate is not low. He has asked for instructions from strange tricks and is ready to impact the refining magic weapons.


    Of course, after reaching the peak of Zhenxian, red boy hid for a long time and wondered if he had given up. Then red boy made another sneak attack.


    The outcome will not change.


    This makes red boy very depressed. He only knows that the trick is Jinxian. He hasn''t found any progress in the trick for so many years. How can he suppress himself so easily?


    But it also inspired red boy''s fighting spirit: when I got to Jinxian, I must beat him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    The ox demon king was naturally overjoyed when he received the hint of a strange plan. The secret road made the right choice.


    The intermediate magic weapon Jinxian may not like it, but the advanced magic weapon, those Jinxian who don''t have magic weapons, can''t ignore it.


    So, when the ox demon king sent a message, the demons gathered in Cuiyun mountain again.


    This time, even the ox demon king was startled. He didn''t know that there were so many golden immortals in Xiniu Hezhou.


    Three materials for refining high-level magic weapons ensure success. The selling cost is a real immortal level skill and technique. If you can provide a material for refining top-level magic weapons, you can offset the reward of skill.


    This is the condition for the odd trick.


    Not mentioned before, because he has been able to refine advanced magic weapons, and the success rate is not low. Even if there are more materials, it is not very useful.


    But the top magic weapon is not good. He can''t refine it yet. He needs materials to impact the level of the smelter. These demons who want to refine high-level magic weapons are the material source of his impact realm.

 Chapter 648

    During this time, the ox demon king was tired and happy.


    I was tired because I entertained wave after wave of demons and talked about refining magic weapons. If it was the same, I almost didn''t wear my lips bald.


    But it can''t be handed over to others.


    New demons should be courted, and demons in Taiyi should be entertained. Even those familiar Jinxian can''t be explained to their subordinates.


    Is he the kind of person who only depends on his identity?


    Moreover, only by doing it personally, can we show our attention to this matter and make the white brothers more satisfied.


    After all, my son is about to refine magic weapons. I have enough sincerity on my side, and I can more willingly teach my son that he is not.


    Therefore, the ox demon king has not stepped into the flame mountain for 30 years. He is worried that his appearance will affect his tricks, so as not to delay his son''s learning process.


    Although the man was away, the ox demon king was very clear about his son. Niu Qing would report to him every once in a while, so the white brothers punished his son. The ox demon king was very clear. Although he was distressed, he did not stop it, because he saw the changes of his son over the years.


    He dared not tell his wife about these things. On several occasions, he persuaded his wife to come to flame mountain to see his son on the pretext of his son''s isolation. But if it takes longer, it''s really hard to hide.


    Happiness is naturally due to the softness of receiving gifts these days.


    The white brothers have to deal with refining magic weapons by themselves. Those demons who want to refine magic weapons must pass the Bull Demon King.


    You can''t do things empty handed. And come to the ox demon king. If you bring a light gift, don''t you look down on the ox too much?


    At that time, I won''t say I won''t give you refining. I can still do it indefinitely.


    After all, there is only one tool smelter. It''s not fast for one or two years and not long for three or five years. Wait.


    Even if everyone already knows that the trick is to sneak in the flame mountain, if anyone doesn''t know how to cross the ox demon king to the flame mountain, the ox demon king doesn''t mind letting him know why he can be the eldest brother of the Xiniu Hezhou demons.


    Therefore, the value of the gift received by the ox demon king is far more than the materials saved by refining magic weapons.


    "There are 76 high-level magic weapons. The most people customize three at a time. Eighteen golden immortals have never been heard of for the first time. This high-level magic weapon surprised many latent demons." In the banana cave, the ox demon king planned the harvest during this period of time.


    "In addition, there are 132 intermediate magic weapons before. I''m afraid it will be completed in a hundred years. I can''t pick them up for the time being unless I''m willing to wait until a hundred years later."


    "Just after refining the high-level magic weapon, I began to collect the materials for refining the top magic weapon. This is preparing for refining the top magic weapon. Is it a little anxious?"


    "Or is it that the white brothers are already sure? Are you gifted or are you hiding your clumsiness all the time? "


    "It seems that it''s time to go to flame mountain!" The ox demon king said.


    ¡­¡­


    Strange tricks don''t care about these. The task has been completed long ago. Later, it''s just a gesture to show others.


    In the later stage of Jinxian, you also need to be in a hurry to practice. The flame mountain is basically the aura of fire attribute. It is very fast to practice the fire skill, but the major skill of the trick is not the fire skill. It pays attention to the balance of yin and Yang, which needs a period of time to adjust.


    Since there is nothing to do, I will guide red boy to refine magic weapons.


    It has been a long time since the art of jade refining was taught to red boy. It''s time to test the results through practice.


    When the ox demon king came, after the eleventh failure, red boy finally refined the first magic weapon.


    "See your father, father. Please see. This is a magic weapon that the child learned and refined with his uncle." Red boy offered his achievements.


    "Er..." the ox demon king was stunned for a long time before he recovered.


    Is this still his son?


    According to what he thought, his son was wronged. When he saw him coming, he must burst into his arms with tears, denounce the evil deeds of the trick, and ask him to vent his anger. If he was cruel, it would not be impossible to hurt the killer.


    It''s better now. His son looks like he doesn''t care. His character has changed greatly, which makes the ox demon king uncomfortable for a while.


    His impression of red boy is still 40 years ago. Has it changed so much in 40 years?


    The ox demon king only feels that something is losing.


    "This achievement has been made in 40 years. The holy baby is still very talented in refining tools. My father is very pleased. Well, the strength has also improved a lot. We should achieve the golden fairy fruit. Are you sure? " Asked the ox demon king.


    "There''s still some assurance," said red boy. "It''s all because my uncle taught me well that I can make these achievements. It used to be that children were not sensible and worried their father. "


    The ox demon king looked at the trick, nodded and seemed to ask him if he was satisfied.


    I''m very satisfied, but I''m not used to it at the moment.


    "Holy baby, you have succeeded in refining magic weapons for the first time. Feel it well. Your uncle Bai and I still have something to talk about." After chatting with red boy again, the ox demon king always felt a little uncomfortable.


    "The father is free, and the child just adjusts his breath, so as to break through the golden fairy." Red child said.


    ¡­¡­


    "The king doesn''t seem very satisfied with the change of the holy baby?" Back to his cave, the trick asked.


    "It''s not. It''s just that I''m used to the baby before. I feel a little contradictory and not very real." The ox demon king said, "it''s good to have a long time. If he has this change, his brother can come to the flame mountain at ease."


    "It''s just refining some high-level magic weapons. It''s worth the king to come in person?" Quirky asked.


    "A good brother doesn''t know the value of a high-level magic weapon." The ox demon king said, "brother, now I know that there are so many demons in the golden fairyland in Xiniu Hezhou. If my brother doesn''t come to see me again, I''m worried that someone will think of a good brother. "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m not afraid of anyone under Taib." Said the trick.


    "The virtuous younger brother thinks that those who dare to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth from my ox demon king will still be golden immortals?" The ox demon king said, "but it will be repaired to the later stage of Jinxian in 40 years. My good brother, this speed is fast enough."


    Teach your son to refine weapons, and you have to refine weapons yourself. It''s amazing that you can practice so quickly to the later stage of Jinxian. There must be a secret. At least it won''t consume so much time on the refining device, otherwise there will be no time to practice.


    Although it''s fast, it''s not too outrageous. He has been cultivating Taiyi Jinxian for more than ten years, and he has not seen the ox demon king.


    "That''s still Jinxian. I can only say that I can barely get by." Said the trick.


    "Brother, to be honest, what level of magic weapon can you refine now?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "There was some concealment before. I apologize to the king," I apologized. "Now I can only refine high-level magic weapons, that is, the success rate is slightly higher."


    "So you are ready to attack and refine the top magic weapon?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "Prepare first. I''m not sure yet." The trick said, "I''m also dissatisfied with the king. I''m not ready to impact the top magic weapon until I reach the peak of Jinxian. Please forgive me, king."


    "The virtuous younger brother told me frankly that his elder brother was not unreasonable and would not publicize it." The ox demon king said, "as long as the virtuous brother can refine more magic weapons for Cuiyun mountain, the virtuous brother can rest assured that the reward will not be less."


    The ox demon king understood the worry of the trick. At the beginning, he was just the beginning of the golden fairy. If he was known to be able to refine advanced magic weapons, I''m afraid someone would take the risk to take him away as a tool for refining magic weapons. Even the ox demon king might not have this idea.


    In the later stage of Jinxian, the treatment will be different.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be polite. There''s still time to refine a few more magic weapons every year. Don''t mention the reward." The trick said, "well, the King provides materials to refine ten intermediate magic weapons for the king every year and one advanced magic weapon every three years. What do you think?"


    "Just listen to the virtuous younger brother, but don''t refuse the reward. My brother can still get the basic skills." Ox demon king''s heroic way.

 Chapter 649

    Relatively speaking, the ox demon king is a demon with more conscience.


    There is a pattern of loyalty. As the leading brother, he acts fairly. If you change to other demons, you may wonder how to tie the trick to your own territory and let the trick work for yourself all your life.


    But the ox demon king did not, at least not use strong, did not limit the action of tricks, and generously let his son learn and be disciplined by tricks.


    He didn''t want to leave a trick, but took another way to make the trick more reassuring to him.


    Of course, the trick won''t rely on the conscience of the ox demon king for its own safety, so it didn''t show the ability to refine advanced magic weapons until the later stage of advanced Jinxian.


    Of course, this is not without danger, but the goal of the trick is not to be a tool for refining tools, but to go further in the fairyland. Compared with the ups and downs of the road, this risk is still willing to take.


    It''s just a high-level magic weapon. It''s not a magic weapon that even Taiyi Jinxian will be moved by. If magic tricks can refine Lingbao, even if the cultivation is poor, it is estimated that Taiyi Jinxian will treat it as a guest. Even if anyone wants to force magic tricks, others will not agree.


    If they can get a Lingbao from a trick, their strength will increase greatly. Therefore, they don''t mind offending other Taiyi Jinxian.


    ¡­¡­


    "King, how many orders have you received?" The trick looked at the list provided by the ox demon king and said with a bitter smile.


    There are many names and requirements of refining tools, a list of materials provided, a list of improved remuneration, etc. I''m afraid there must be hundreds.


    "There were 132 intermediate magic weapons received before, and 76 advanced magic weapons received these days," the ox demon king was a little embarrassed. "After knowing that the virtuous brother could refine advanced magic weapons, my brother didn''t receive the request for refining intermediate magic weapons again. If the virtuous younger brother thinks there are too many, it''s better not to refine these intermediate magic weapons. Give priority to refining these advanced magic weapons. "


    "It''s not necessary. Since the king promised, how can he lose his reputation." The trick said, "it''s only a few years."


    "Then please, good brother." The ox demon king found that he still underestimated the level of the magic weapon. In a few years, he completed the refining of 132 intermediate magic weapons, or he has reached the level of refining top magic weapons. "Don''t worry, my brother won''t receive new requests for refining before the refining of these magic weapons is completed."


    "That''s it," the trick nodded. "Every ten years, the king can come and get three high-level magic weapons. All intermediate magic weapons will be refined within twenty years. Of course, those promised to the king are not included. "


    "If you can''t wait, you can''t use it to find the poor way."


    "The good younger brother is joking. They dare not urge the good younger brother." The ox demon king calculated that at this rate, he would not have to think about refining new magic weapons in the next 200 years.


    However, the news that he could refine top-grade magic weapons only spread out soon. He could imagine that a steady stream of demons would gather in the next period of time to refine intermediate magic weapons.


    "Of course, if the king can''t refuse, they don''t have to refuse forcibly. Let them exchange the golden fairyland skill for the chance of Jiasai. If anyone can provide the skills of Taiyi, I will give priority to refining magic weapons for them. " The trick said, "if anyone is not satisfied with the high-level magic weapon, he can book the top magic weapon with the skill of Taiyi territory."


    "Can you refine the top magic weapon?" The ox demon king was surprised.


    "Not yet. It takes time to study and a lot of material practice. If the king can support it, I can refine several top magic weapons for the king in the future." The trick said, "the king can also spread the news. If anyone is willing to provide materials, he can give priority to refining the top magic weapon for the poor weapon refining technique when it is advanced again."


    The ox demon king''s smile was stiff. He thought that the trick could really refine the top magic weapon. Unexpectedly, it was just a gimmick.


    But think about it. If he is allowed to provide materials for refining top magic weapons for his tricks, even Cuiyun mountain is rich and can''t stand such consumption. He doesn''t mind if anyone is willing to be the wronged leader.


    Anyway, you can''t refine magic weapons just for Cuiyun mountain. Who should refine them first?


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, red boy achieved golden fairy fruit, and the ox demon king returned to Cuiyun mountain with satisfaction.


    He once asked red boy if he would like to go back with him. He was politely rejected by red boy and left with a trace of satisfaction and regret.


    Children, maybe they really grow up and don''t kiss their father.


    He also asked about the trick. He won''t stop his wife from coming to Flame Mountain in the future.


    Red boy''s true fire seed, after advanced Jinxian, finally became the prototype of the three true fires, which greatly increased its practicability.


    So he was full of confidence to find strange tricks and trouble again.


    But this time, without even seeing the face of the trick, he was trapped in the array outside the cave and couldn''t get it for dozens of days.


    Even if he exhausted his efforts to release samadhi true fire, it had no effect except to make the air hotter. Finally, he had to beg for mercy and admit defeat.


    When the high-level magic weapon refined by the trick comes out, red boy has been trapped in the array for hundreds of days. He looks boring and makes the trick laugh.


    Over the years, he has also made great progress in array.


    Compared with the inheritance of alchemy and utensils, the Lingao array is a little out of the stream. Now his arrays are groped out by himself and adjusted to local conditions. Now it seems that the effect is still good.


    So he gave red boy a chance to attack himself, and then took the opportunity to devour red red boy''s samadhi true fire to expand the sun true fire.


    His sun is really fire, and it is about to evolve into a prototype of fire.


    Red boy is very depressed. How do you feel that the strength gap is getting bigger and bigger?


    If it goes on like this, when can we "revenge"?


    Practice, refine tools, study arrays, teach red boy


    This is a rare relaxing time.


    Every ten years, the ox demon king personally comes to take the magic weapon made by magic tricks, and sends the materials that are willing to exchange the golden fairyland and taiyijing skills for magic weapons made by magic tricks in recent years.


    Not much, but not one or two.


    There are also rich demons who provide many refining materials for top magic weapons for tricks, just to make a good fortune. When they want to refine top magic weapons for tricks, they will give priority to refining them.


    To this end, they are ready to wait for hundreds of years.


    They still know the difficulty of refining tools. They have just refined advanced magic weapons. If they want, it will take at least hundreds of years to refine top magic weapons.


    Where did they think that this Taoist who can refine tools has his own bug.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, decades have passed.


    "More than a hundred years." Wake up from the meditation again, the trick sighed.


    Originally, he planned to stay in Cuiyun mountain for a hundred years and then leave.


    Now it seems that it will take some time.


    Thirty years ago, strange tricks could refine top magic weapons. Although the success rate was not high, it was successful after all. Thirty years later, the success rate is not low.


    Twenty years ago, you reached the peak of Jinxian by practicing strange tricks. In order to avoid being perceived by the ox demon king, red boy was asked to handle the first two magic weapons delivery, and did not appear under the pretext of closing down.


    But now, I have to leave Flame Mountain.


    He is not a red boy. He has no fire spirit. If he stays in the flame mountain all the time, he can''t achieve the golden fairy fruit.

 Chapter 650

    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (Xuan +), Dan master (Xuan +), Fu Master (Xuan +), array mage (Xuan +), weapon smelter (prefecture +)


    Realm: Golden immortal peak


    Skill: Shenxiao nature Yin and Yang skill (Dacheng), dark beast glazed body (Dacheng), righteous Haoran Sutra (consummation), thousand hand Guanyin chart (consummation), thunder forging divine skill (consummation), Xuanxin sword formula (consummation), divine demon banquet chart (Dacheng)


    Techniques: breaking sword (consummation), picking star hand (consummation), expelling objects (consummation), Zhengyi talisman (consummation), five thunder Gang (consummation), six gods (consummation), painted skin (consummation), xuandu weapon solution (consummation), Lingao array (consummation), xuandu Dan solution (Dacheng), jade refining tool technique (Dacheng)


    Source energy point: 303.2


    Main task: kill tianwai demons (7189)


    Regional task 1:


    ¡­¡­


    Branch line task 3:... (not completed)


    ¡­¡­


    In less than 200 years, it is absolutely an amazing speed to cultivate to the peak of Jinxian.


    Whether it''s the yin-yang skill of Shenxiao creation, the glazed body of the dark beast, or the banquet map of the gods and demons, it integrates many skills sent by the ox demon king over the years. Although it still fails to break through the limitations of Taiyi realm skills, its foundation is more solid.


    It''s just that the source energy point of the odd trick is insufficient, and it''s not enough to improve the proficiency of a skill.


    After 20 years at Jinxian peak, Qiji felt he couldn''t stay any longer. He couldn''t feel progress here.


    His cultivation skills are not consistent with the attributes of Flame Mountain. It''s too difficult to break through Taib here. Even if he can, Dalai is hopeless in the future.


    A small array covering the cave is not enough to change the environment of Flame Mountain.


    The seeds of the sun''s true fire have also successfully evolved into the prototype of true fire. After breaking through to the peak, go to the core of Flame Mountain to let the sun''s true fire devour many original flames and successfully evolve.


    But if you want to take shape completely, you need to swallow some powerful flames.


    For example, the real Liuding fire.


    The flame generated by the furnace brick of the eight trigrams furnace is not enough to make the sun divine fire evolve.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ox demon king came to the flame mountain again, the trick was already waiting in the cave.


    "Bai Xiandi, you... You..." the ox demon king was shocked and speechless.


    I was shocked once last time. This time, the ox demon king was still surprised.


    In a short span of more than a hundred years, it is so fast to build from the initial stage of Jinxian to the peak.


    This Taoist has either great luck or extraordinary roots.


    He didn''t have Sun Wukong''s golden eyes. He couldn''t see what the essence of the trick was. He used to think that he was a demon who had practiced Taoist skills. Now it seems that it may be a real Sanqing lineage.


    So, what is his purpose in coming to Cuiyun mountain?


    "The king hasn''t seen such a fast cultivator. Why are you so surprised?" Quirky smiled.


    "I''ve seen it, but I don''t really feel it, but he said it himself." The ox demon king sighed, "however, the virtuous brother''s cultivation has improved rapidly, but someone has witnessed it with his own eyes. Naturally, this feeling is different. Is it just that a good brother will be too fast? "


    "When the world comes, if you don''t join Taiyi, or turn into fly ash in the robbery, how dare you not be urgent?" Said the trick.


    "Is there another catastrophe coming?" The ox demon king frowned, "is the virtuous younger brother from Baihu mountain or Sanqing? What''s the purpose of coming to Cuiyun mountain?"


    Even he could only feel it faintly, but the Taoist said it all at once. How could he be born in the small place of white tiger ridge?


    Is it true that it is not a demon, but a Terran Taoist?


    "The king doubted me again?" With a strange smile, he could feel the alert under the calm appearance of the ox demon king.


    If there is an accident, he can definitely deliver a fatal blow in an instant.


    And this blow, the trick is still unstoppable.


    "It''s not that my brother suspects you, but that you really upset my brother." The ox demon king said, "practice fast, understand refining tools and arrays. Even those who come out of Baihu mountain can do it, even if Sanqing''s legitimate biography can''t do it."


    "Since you want to know, I don''t need to hide it." The trick said, "there is no doubt that I was born in Baihu mountain and a demon. Because of some opportunities, I met miaoye Tianzun, Zhenyuan immortal and the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. I had to be taught by three people, so..."


    Before the trick was finished, the ox demon king understood it.


    "Ordinary people who can meet one are already lucky. You can meet three people. You are really lucky." Ox demon king way,


    "I came to Cuiyun mountain to visit the king. Thanks to the king for not abandoning me and practicing safely." The trick said, "this is just one of my purposes."


    "What else?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "What''s more, I want to ask the king for a skill." Said the trick.


    "What skill?" The ox demon king looked at the trick with burning eyes.


    "Eight nine Xuangong." Qiji said four words calmly.


    "The virtuous younger brother is very insightful. He should take his elder brother''s housekeeping skills directly." The ox demon king said, "I haven''t even passed on the holy baby."


    "The holy baby is not suitable for this skill." The trick said, "his Tao is on the fire step by step. Once the samadhi true fire is completed, it will naturally achieve the fruit of Taiyi Tao."


    "But why should I give it to you?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "If the king is not angry, he has explained the problem." The trick said, "although the eight nine Xuangong is the top skill, there are many people who can learn it. There are still several ways to get it, but in the end, I chose the king."


    "For this reason, I don''t hesitate to take risks to expose my identity as a tool refiner in full view of the public, stay in the flame mountain to refine tools, control the holy baby for the king, and teach me the skill of refining tools. These are all my sincerity. Otherwise, I can practice in Taib and ask the king again."


    "I can promise to refine a suitable treasure for the holy baby in the future. I just ask the king to teach me eight or nine mysterious skills."


    "I didn''t see your sincerity. Refining Lingbao for the holy baby is the promise of a virtuous brother when he got the seeds of true fire. It''s also your own choice to come to Cuiyun mountain. You take risks and have nothing to do with me, and I also provide you with protection." Bull Demon King.


    "Perhaps because of you, I have gained some wealth and increased my prestige, but this is not enough for me to teach you eight or nine Xuangong. If you want it, you need to trade it for something else. "


    "What does the king want? How many pieces of Lingbao did you make for the king? " Quirky asked.


    "There is no shortage of Lingbao. It''s enough. There''s no need to have too much." The ox demon king said, "it''s not me. The key is that you have to make the king feel good before you can give you the skill."


    The trick fell silent.

 Chapter 651

    Eight nine Xuangong, Taoist body protection skill, of course, is not just Taoist body protection skill. Some people in Buddhism and demon families can do it. It is a first-class mysterious skill. Everyone who practices this Xuangong is a hero for a time.


    This mysterious skill has many methods, such as the change of heaven and earth, flying clouds and fog, and the body of King Kong. It covers everything, from the original Yang Jian and Yuan Hong to today''s Monkey King and ox demon king. Even if Luo Jinxian meets him, he will have a headache.


    Take Yuan Hong for example. At the end of the road, no one could hold him. In the end, Nu Wa sacrificed the mountains and rivers to trap him. He killed him with a land pressure chopping immortal Throwing Knife and sent him to the Fengshen platform.


    Needless to say, the deeds of Sun Wukong and Yang Jian are more extensive. Even the ox demon king was captured after being besieged by a group of immortal Buddhas including Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie. Even so, he can survive after being cut off by Nezha.


    You know, Nezha is not a small man. He is also important in heaven. He can''t kill the ox demon king. It can be seen that this skill is powerful.


    This skill is not a secret. There are many people who know it, but everyone has a great origin. Yuan Hong is a demon family, Yang Jian is a jade clear vein, and Sun Wukong is taught by Buddhism. Even the ox demon king has a great origin, not just a powerful demon.


    Although it is widely spread, there are not many people who can achieve it. Otherwise, Yang Jian is not the only one who can achieve such great elucidation, not even his master.


    Of course, I must know the kung fu.


    Yang Jian is a descendant of the combination of man and fairy. Yuan Hong is born of a common arm ape. Sun Wukong is born of a Lingming stone monkey. The ox demon king can cultivate eight or nine Xuangong. Naturally, he is not just an ordinary white ox.


    It''s only one of the purposes to come to Cuiyun mountain and get to know the ox demon king. The sun''s true fire is also obtained inadvertently. The most important purpose is the eight or nine Xuangong. Everything in front is to pave the way for this purpose.


    As he said, it''s a risk. Otherwise, you can find a place with plenty of aura to practice in Taiyi Jinxian.


    Of course, he can also go to master xuandu, or even go to the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica to get the skill. When these people have an obvious purpose, he is really unwilling to do so. Once he speaks, he will owe a lot of favor.


    Of course, if they take the initiative to teach, they will not refuse the trick.


    After thinking about it, it''s easier to get the eight or nine Xuangong from the ox demon king, and the human relationship is better.


    After all, on the way to the west, the ox demon king''s family suffered a disaster. At that time, as long as they help to survive the disaster, the cause and effect can be ended. It''s much easier than asking Taiqing and Yuqing for help.


    As for Buddhism, hehe, he hasn''t seen a big Buddhist in this world!


    ¡­¡­


    "If the king believes in me, when the disaster comes, I''d like to fight for the king once to eliminate the disaster." The trick is serious.


    "My dear brother, do you mean that Niu will have a disaster?" The ox demon king''s face changed.


    He has experienced excessive robbery. Once the disaster comes, whether you are Taiyi Jinxian or Da Luo immortal, you can''t escape.


    Recently, he felt something unusual. If it weren''t for the strange plan, he would have forgotten about the robbery.


    How long has it been since the last robbery?


    The Taoist priest is connected with the three Xuanmen great powers. Is there really the inside story of the great robbery? Can''t you escape this disaster?


    It was not easy to get away from the last quantity robbery!


    What if it''s true?


    "Your Majesty, some things can only be understood, not spoken." The trick said with deep meaning.


    "Not once, not twice. As long as you promise to do it twice, this skill will be passed on to you." The ox demon king thought for a long time and finally made a decision.


    "Yes." Odd trick nodded.


    It''s going to be a disaster on the West. The big deal is to do it in Cuiyun mountain.


    "It''s said in advance that although the eight nine Xuangong is powerful, it''s also very difficult to practice. I can pass it on to the virtuous younger brother, but if the virtuous younger brother fails to practice, he can''t go back on what he promised." The ox demon king warned again.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve spent a lot of time learning that you have practiced this skill and spent hundreds of years to win your trust. I''m willing to toss for so long. Do you think I don''t know the key?" The trick smiled, "don''t worry, your majesty. I will do what I promised."


    The ox demon king nodded and didn''t speak any more. He signaled that the trick was ready. He put his hand over the center of the trick''s eyebrows and taught eight or nine Xuangong.


    Soon, eight or nine Xuangong appeared on the system interface of Qiji.


    He didn''t wake up, and the ox demon king waited quietly.


    For a long time, the trick returned to God and thanked the ox demon king.


    The eight nine Xuangong is really extraordinary. Once the cultivation is successful, the way of change, flying clouds and fog, and physical strength will increase greatly,.


    Moreover, the trick is very suspicious. From Yuan Hong to Sun Wukong, they have not cultivated this Xuangong to a perfect state, otherwise they will not only be able to fight the Dalai immortal, but also achieve the Dalai Taoist fruit.


    This is a Dharma of Da Luo territory.


    The more later it is, the more difficult it will be to cultivate. Yang Jian and Niu demon king have been wandering in Taiyi state so far, which is a full proof.


    Da Luo is difficult to achieve, and it is even more difficult to cultivate eight or nine Xuangong.


    "Is this skill still pleasing to the eye?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "The king is joking. Who can refuse this skill!" The trick said, "although it''s difficult, I''m willing to try."


    "That''s good. After taking the magic weapon this time, I''ll leave and wait for the good news of my virtuous brother in Cuiyun mountain." Bull Demon King.


    "No, your majesty, I''m leaving Flame Mountain. Please arrange a temporary residence in Cuiyun mountain." Said the trick.


    "My good brother is leaving? What about the next task of refining magic weapons? " Asked the ox demon king.


    "I''m not like the holy baby. I can''t achieve Taiyi without the body of fire spirit. Therefore, I have to leave latent cultivation." Then he handed the ox demon king a storage ring. "The task has been completed. Here it is. The king will give it on time. In the following decades, the poor road will not open again. "


    "It''s all finished. Your weapon refining skill is advanced again, my dear brother." As soon as the ox demon king''s divine knowledge was swept away, he saw dozens of magic weapons inside.


    "Yes, but I''m not going to refine it for the time being. The king can collect materials first." The trick said, "if you don''t succeed in the eight or nine Xuangong, you won''t get out of the pass."


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy baby, calculate the time. You''ve been with me for a hundred years, but you''re still happy?" The ox demon king went back to Cuiyun mountain to arrange, and the trick attracted red boy again.


    "Of course, thanks to my uncle''s advice, my nephew has made great progress in both cultivation and magic. He has also learned his uncle''s skill of refining utensils. How can he not go well?" Red child said.


    It would be more comfortable if I could teach you another lesson.


    "That''s good. From today on, you''re out of school." The trick is cool.


    Of course he knows that red boy still has heart knot, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Ah, uncle, what does that mean?" The red boy didn''t understand.


    "It means that I will leave the flame mountain tomorrow. You are free." Quirky smiled, "aren''t you happy?"


    "Why did my uncle leave, but what did my father say?" As soon as the red boy''s face changed, he started to walk out, "I''ll go to my father to theory."


    "Come back, where have you read all these years?" The trick scolded, "I want to leave. I have my own reason. What does it have to do with the king?"


    "All the feasts in the world come to an end. When fate is over, it is natural to separate."

 Chapter 652

    "Holy baby, under the protection of the king, all the people you meet are flattering you. Even demons in the same state as the king will not be stingy to praise. Growing up in this environment will make you less awe of this world." The trick said, "you have experienced too few things. Even if you have poor control for a hundred years, I''m afraid you won''t accept it and always think of revenge."


    "My uncle is worried too much. How dare my nephew have this idea!" Red boy immediately denied.


    "Whether you know it or not, I know it very well, but it doesn''t matter." The trick said, "you can do whatever you want in the future. No one will take care of you anymore."


    "Before I leave, I have a word to tell you: there are many people in the world you can''t afford to offend, and your father can''t afford to offend, so you should think more when you encounter things. This is also a part of practice."


    "Nephew has been taught." The red child said, "but I don''t know where my uncle is going when he leaves the flame mountain?"


    Originally, I thought I would hate the Taoist priest and always wanted to retaliate. But when I heard that he was leaving, red boy was not happy at all. He was still reluctant to give up, so he had an impulse to find his father''s theory.


    Yes, I haven''t finished learning the art of refining utensils. I can''t let him go.


    "Uncle, my nephew has to learn to refine weapons from you. If you leave now, what will my nephew do in the future?"


    "You''d better practice the intermediate magic weapon first," said the trick with a smile. "I won''t leave soon. I''ll practice in Cuiyun mountain."


    "Cuiyun mountain is not far away. Why don''t my nephew stay with my uncle or spend some time with my father and mother?" The red child asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. You have the body of fire spirit. Where else can you go if you don''t practice in the flame mountain?" The trick laughed, "I know you''ve always wanted to revenge me for my beating you over the years. If you don''t achieve Taiyi fruit, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in this life."


    Even if you achieve Taiyi fruit, you probably don''t have much chance. Qiji added another sentence silently in his heart.


    "You have the spirit of fire. You are blessed in this flaming mountain. As long as you successfully cultivate the prototype of samadhi true fire, you will naturally achieve Taiyi fruit. Now, see if the king will break your leg. "


    "The nephew borrowed his uncle''s good words." The red boy gritted his teeth.


    The strange words recalled his embarrassing memories, and his previous feelings were thrown out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qiji said goodbye to Qiji and drove to Cuiyun mountain.


    The ox demon king did not make a big fuss. He personally placed the trick in a cave with abundant aura and no less than Bajiao cave, so that the trick could practice at ease.


    He didn''t care about his tricks. After arranging the array, he began to practice immediately.


    The eight nine Xuangong is known as the first body protecting skill of the Taoist school. It''s not difficult to cultivate it. As long as you have enough aura and can keep up with consumption.


    But the pain is not blown out. It is the pain from body and mind to God and soul, which ordinary people can''t bear.


    It is very doubtful that Yang Jian, Yuan Hong, Sun Wukong and ox demon king can achieve eight or nine Xuangong, which is related to their special physique.


    After several worlds, he experienced many things, and his mind became more and more determined. Every trace of pain turned into the food for him to strengthen his mind and insisted.


    Can practice, even if there is no special constitution.


    If there are enough source energy points, I don''t mind using source energy points to directly improve. Unfortunately, there are only more than 300 source energy points left, and I can''t even improve the eight nine Xuangong to the entry level.


    It took three years to finally cultivate the eight nine Xuangong to the entry level. The introduction to success was much simpler, and gradually adapted to the increasing pain of each practice.


    It took another 30 years to cultivate the eight or nine Xuangong to a small success.


    Thanks to the solid foundation laid before, otherwise it would not be possible to achieve Xiaocheng in such a short time.


    The cave is closed, but I can''t try to drive the clouds. I have mastered a lot of skills of change and tried some strange tricks. It''s much better than before.


    In the past, the art of change was only mimicry, and the cultivation of 89 Xuangong was the real way of change. The change from inside to outside was absolutely true.


    Let''s put it this way. With the eight or nine Xuangong''s technique of Tiangang Disha change, he changed from a man to a woman. If he didn''t change back, he would be no different from a real woman. He could survive as a woman in the future.


    And after reaching Xiaocheng, Qiji''s body has reached the standard of Taib.


    There is no doubt that he has stepped into the threshold.


    After adjusting the state, the trick officially impacted Taiyi Jinxian.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyi, chaos also.


    Taiyi Jinxian is to break the mystery of chaos and find the way forward. This is a special realm, with a great increase in mana and a qualitative change.


    But it is not enough to find the way, but it is not easy to break free from fate.


    Therefore, Taiyi is very good, but da Luo is difficult to succeed. Many people waste thousands of years, but they always linger in Taiyi.


    There is Taiyi to save the suffering Tianzun in Tianting, that is, the Qinghua emperor in the East pole, who has a high position and weight. Taking Taiyi as the name shows the importance of this realm.


    Taiyijing is also the core force of Tianting, because once you reach Dalai and break away from your destiny, your status will be very different. Even the jade emperor should treat you with courtesy.


    Compared with Daluo, Taiyi is undoubtedly much simpler, but it is also relative. There are many difficulties to achieve Taiyi.


    When the flesh reaches Taiyi, it just enters the threshold. If you want to enter the house, you also need the support of strong forces.


    It is another ten years since the closure of the strange trick.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s no secret that the ox demon king collected the materials for refining the top magic weapon. It was soon learned by others. Someone even asked if the trick could refine the top magic weapon.


    The ox demon king will not admit it. He just says he has never seen it. Collecting materials is to prepare for the future.


    Naturally, no one would believe this, so a group of powerful demons followed suit one after another, and some people sent them to refine the top magic weapon according to the rules of the ox demon king.


    This allows the ox demon king to receive a large number of materials for refining top magic weapons in just over ten years.


    For decades, the ox demon king didn''t feel anything.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    It''s not so easy to explore Taiyi. There are many people who have been closed for hundreds of years and thousands of years. How long is the trick.


    Moreover, the intersection results in Taiyi Taoist fruit, and the eight nine Xuangong is more difficult to achieve.


    He understood the purpose of the trick, practiced the eight or nine Xuangong, and increased the odds of breaking through Taib. He had a clear goal, but it was not easy to achieve it.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the ox demon king returned from a banquet and was about to fall into the banana hole. Suddenly, he saw the glow all over the sky in the distance.


    "This is the place where Bai Xiandi closes down. Don''t you say?" The ox demon king immediately had no wine and flew over directly.


    "Taiyijing, finally." The trick in the cave opened his eyes and felt the vigorous power in his body.

 Chapter 653

    Such a big noise naturally disturbed Cuiyun mountain. When the ox demon king arrived, several demons had gathered here.


    Naturally, they don''t know who lives here, but as a member of Cuiyun mountain, there is such a strong heaven and earth phenomenon. Naturally, they should come to explore it at the first time. If they find anything, they can report it up and get a reward.


    "See you, king." The ox demon king was no stranger to them and immediately came forward to salute.


    My heart is also very happy. It''s really not easy to disturb the king''s vision.


    "Well, you don''t have to take care of things here." The ox demon king ordered.


    "Yes, my subordinates do." Several demons looked bitter. It seems that they won''t be able to benefit.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Of course, the ox demon king could see what they were thinking. "Go outside and guard. Just say what the king said. No one is allowed to come here. Afterwards, I went to Bajiao cave to receive a reward. Each person had a primary magic weapon. "


    "Thank you, king." Several demons left happily.


    A primary magic weapon is already a heavy reward for the demons of their real immortals and fairyland.


    But for the ox demon king, it''s really easy. After all, even his son can refine primary magic weapons now. It''s really not a good thing for him to still be here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty''s coming, I''m far away from welcoming you." the trickster didn''t show up, but his voice came out. The array spontaneously dispersed and set aside a way to get in and out of the cave. "It''s not convenient to welcome you for the time being. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Bai Xiandi is polite. My brother happened to see it, so come and have a look." The ox demon king had no doubt and stepped into the cave. "A good brother should consolidate his realm first. My brother has plenty of time."


    A day later, the trick stabilized and came out of the closed room.


    "Let the king wait for a long time." I apologize for the trick.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my brother is fine." The ox demon king sighed, "every time I see a virtuous brother, I have a new understanding of the virtuous brother, and I feel new. Cultivation, weapon refining, array... Or more abilities of a virtuous brother have not been shown. "


    "Your Majesty praised me. I''m ashamed. How could I be today without your help?" Said the trick.


    "Don''t mention the previous things. Now it''s worth celebrating that the virtuous brother has achieved Taiyi fruit. My brother will summon all demon kings to celebrate for the virtuous brother." Bull Demon King.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t like excitement by nature. I''d better forget it," the trick refused. "It''s enough for your majesty to come. If the king collects enough materials, it is my bounden duty to open the furnace and refine the tools for the king. "


    "Since the virtuous younger brother doesn''t like it, the king doesn''t force it," said the ox demon king. "Has the virtuous younger brother''s realm ever been stable? When can he start the furnace?"


    "In three years, I will begin to refine the top magic weapon," said the trick. "The king can spread the news that those Taoist friends who once refined the top magic weapon for me can come and make a reservation. As for others, unless the king can''t refuse, just wait. "


    "In this way, I''m afraid the impression of the virtuous younger brother in front of the brothers is not very good. Maybe he will make public anger." Said the ox demon king.


    "The king seems to have forgotten that the poor man is no longer the little golden immortal who needed to be trembling." The trick said, "what can they do if they are dissatisfied? The icing on the cake is better than sending charcoal in the snow. They were not willing to invest in those years. Now they want to enjoy their success. How can it be so simple! "


    "If you can''t provide a reward satisfactory to the poor, be prepared to wait for a long time."


    "My brother really ignored it. The good brother is not what he used to be. Except for the demon kings in Taib, the good brother really doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone." The ox demon king said with a smile, "that''s settled. I''ll bring the materials to find my virtuous brother in three years."


    "That''s it, king. Now it''s a seller''s market. If they need top magic weapons, they must ask the king and the poor. If anyone wants trouble, I just want to try the means of Taib territory. " Quirky smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the exact news of the ox demon king was released, many demons gathered in Cuiyun mountain again.


    The top magic weapon, not to mention the golden immortal demons, is also attached great importance to those Taiyi demons without Lingbao.


    Although not as good as Lingbao, having a top magic weapon in hand is better than empty hands.


    In this world, there are not demons with body strength comparable to the top magic weapons, but after all, there are only a few, and most demons can''t ignore the attack of the top magic weapons.


    However, no matter what the demons said, except those who had previously provided top-level tool refining materials for the trick, the other ox demon kings refused, which gradually aroused the dissatisfaction of the demons. The first several Taiyi demons directly questioned the ox demon king whether he wanted to control the top magic weapon from the outside world.


    "Brothers, it''s not Niu who is in trouble. In fact, Niu can''t decide this matter." The ox demon king explained, "Bai Xiandi doesn''t agree, and Niu can''t force it."


    "We don''t embarrass brother Niu. You call out the little Taoist and we''ll ask him ourselves to see if he dares to say that?" There are demons in Taiyi. Their tone is not good.


    It''s just a Taoist in golden fairyland. He can even hold a few magic weapons. He''s really good at it.


    "Brother, you''d better be polite when talking to a good brother." The ox demon king warned.


    "Be polite. Why? Just because he can refine the top magic weapon? Do you really think you can coerce the king? It annoyed the king, and he swallowed him in one bite. " Said the demon.


    "Why? Just because Bai Xiandi has achieved Taiyi Taoist fruit, is this the answer you are satisfied with? " The ox devil sneered.


    "So you''d better think about what kind of reward you can give to make Bai Xiandi satisfied and willing to sell. The reward of Taiyi is very different from that of Jinxian."


    The hall was silent.


    However, many demons have seen strange tricks more than a hundred years ago. The tool refiners in the early days of Jinxian have repeatedly improved in refining magic weapons over the years, and they are still very impressed.


    How long has it taken to directly cross a great realm and achieve Taiyi Road fruit?


    The latecomers are already on top of them, which makes them feel embarrassed when they are still struggling to pursue the way of Taiyi?


    ¡­¡­


    A questioning ended in vain after the news of a strange plan to break through Taiyi Jinxian came out.


    The status of Taiyi Jinxian is different from that of Jinxian, even if it has just broken through Taiyi.


    Although I didn''t see it, everyone present knew that the ox demon king would never lie on this issue.


    Three years later, he made a strange exit and met a group of demons in Cuiyun mountain. He showed the power of Taiyi Jinxian on the spot, leaving the demons speechless.


    After the banquet, Qiji took over the refining of 29 top magic weapons, of which 17 were needed by demons who had supported Qiji. The remaining 12 provided Qiji with nine kinds of materials for refining Lingbao and three Taiyi realm skills.


    Ten years later, he made a strange plan to leave the pass, gave all his magic weapons to the ox demon king and said goodbye.

 Chapter 654

    The trick has never forgotten that his second branch mission in the world is to occupy the mountain as the king, become the demon king of the separatist party, and have at least ten subordinates of real immortals.


    Compared with the other two branch missions, this task is undoubtedly much simpler. Having reached Taiyi, he can finish the task by accepting a few real fairyland demons.


    It is true that he can complete it, but how far he can complete it is related to his task reward.


    He can easily occupy a famous mountain and river in Xiniu Hezhou, create a force and complete this branch task, but it is not easy to develop and grow.


    Because Xiniu Hezhou is the territory of Buddhism, one of the purposes of the journey to the west is to clean up the uncontrolled demons in Xiniu Hezhou and strengthen the control of Buddhism over Xiniu Hezhou. How can you watch a force no less than Cuiyun mountain appear?


    It is estimated that before the tricks develop, Buddhist people will come to eliminate demons and defend the Tao.


    In the West Tianling mountain, the strength of Buddhism is no weaker than Tianting.


    So he decided to go to beijuluzhou to develop his forces.


    This is the territory of the demon clan. It''s easy for him to seize a mountain when he wants to come. Even if he gathers a bunch of demons in Taib, it''s estimated that no one will take care of it.


    The demon clan is based on its strength. It doesn''t pay attention to anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you leaving?" After receiving the space ring handed by the trick and checking the top magic weapon inside, the ox demon king hasn''t had time to be happy. It''s like a bolt from the blue to hear the trick say goodbye.


    "Good brother, but my brother''s poor reception makes the good brother dissatisfied, so he wants to leave?" The ox demon king was no longer in the mood to see those top magic weapons. He hurriedly asked, "if my brother does not do well, please tell me, and my brother will change it."


    A Taiyi golden immortal who can refine top magic weapons can tell which is more important than dozens of top magic weapons.


    It''s not easy to cultivate. It''s the time to harvest the results. The ox demon king would not be willing to leave like this.


    "No, at the beginning, the king didn''t treat me with low strength and courtesy. He gave me treasures and supported me in refining weapons. I''m very grateful. How can I be dissatisfied?" Said the trick.


    "Why did the good brother leave?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "Your Majesty, I said when I came to Cuiyun mountain that I would stay here temporarily, even though I went to Flame Mountain for latent repair later." The trick said, "originally, I planned to stay in Cuiyun mountain for hundreds of years, so I had to leave. Because of the matter of refining utensils, plus cultivating eight or nine Xuangong and breaking through Taiyi, this delay is another armour. It''s time to leave."


    "Is it that Cuiyun mountain is not suitable for practice, and the virtuous brother wants to leave?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "But not so. The king misunderstood that traveling around the world is where the poor Tao lies and can''t stay in one place for a long time." The trick said, "moreover, I have to pursue the perception of breaking through the realm of refining tools, so that I can refine Lingbao to protect myself as soon as possible. I really can''t stay any longer. I hope your majesty will forgive me. "


    "After that, this refining tool..."


    Before the ox demon king finished his words, the trick understood what he meant.


    "If anyone wants to refine magic weapons in the future, the king will let them find me." The trick said, "if they meet by chance, they can come up with something that makes me excited. I will not hesitate to do it. If they don''t meet by chance, forget it."


    "I just gave it to the king. In addition to 29 top magic weapons, which are reserved by all Taoist friends, I also took out the materials saved during these years, and refined 15 top magic weapons and 100 high magic weapons to the king. The king can dispose of them at will."


    "As for the intermediate magic weapon, the holy baby can be refined soon. If necessary, the king can let the holy baby refine, but remember not to delay the holy baby''s practice."


    The ox demon king''s divine knowledge immediately knew that the trick was true.


    With so many magic weapons in hand, whether it''s trading with other demon kings or distributing them to their powerful demons, it''s enough in the short term.


    After all, not everyone can use the top magic weapon. Lack of strength may still be forcibly taken away.


    "It seems that the good brother is determined to leave, so that his brother can''t even say anything to stay. Thank you, brother! " The ox demon king sighed.


    "Your Majesty, you are welcome. Without your majesty, there is no poverty today." The trick smiled and handed the ox demon king two jade slips, "this one is my skill of refining utensils and my experience of refining magic weapons. The king handed it to the holy baby for me. If you study it thoroughly, it will be enough to refine the top magic weapons."


    "In addition, this one is the messenger of the poor. If the holy baby achieves Taiyi fruit one day, the king can summon the poor. At that time, if the poor can refine Lingbao, he will come to Cuiyun mountain again. If we fail to make a breakthrough, I will try my best to get Lingbao for the holy baby. "


    "I believe that a virtuous younger brother will be able to refine Lingbao." Said the ox demon king.


    "Thank you for your kind words. I''m leaving now. Please stay here." A trick to salute goodbye.


    When the ox demon king heard the speech, he didn''t force himself to send it. He was worried that he couldn''t help but buckle down the trick and watch it leave.


    Before long, a voice came into Bajiao Cave: "this man is disrespectful to the poor man and has evil thoughts towards the king. I think I can clean up the door for the king. I hope the king won''t be surprised."


    When the ox demon king chased out of the cave, he saw a corpse lying outside the cave. It was the one who often dressed him.


    The ox demon king was angry and soon calmed down. At this time, Bai Xiandi is out of Cuiyun mountain. It''s too late to catch up.


    It''s just a real fairy. It''s just easy to use. If you die, you''ll die. Therefore, it''s unreasonable to make friends with Bai Xiandi.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Cuiyun mountain, I didn''t go directly to beiguluzhou. Instead, I went all the way to the west, passing by jisaiguo bibotan, Jingjiling Muxian temple, xiaoleiyin temple, qijueshan rare persimmon, zhuziguo Qilin mountain, Pansi cave, Huanghua view, lion camel country, biqiu country, sunken mountain, bottomless cave, hidden fog mountain, Fengxian County, Baotou mountain, Jinping mansion, Qinglong mountain, Tianzhu country, etc, It was not until it was near Lingshan that it turned back.


    Because of his great strength, even the demon king in Taib could not find his trace under his hidden breath.


    In these places, the places where demons came down on the way to the West are still very common, and there are no accidents in various countries. On the contrary, the demons of Xiniu Hezhou have been entrenched here for many years, with different levels.


    The trick didn''t show up. It''s not convenient for him to show up at this time, otherwise a group of people would come around and ask him to refine the weapon.


    Of course, he didn''t just walk around for no reason, but explored the situation of reincarnators along the way, prepared to solve some problems first and accumulate some source energy points for reserve, so as to have more confidence.


    I was not disappointed all the way. I killed more than ten reincarnators, mostly in golden fairyland, and only one golden fairy.


    Until I could no longer feel the trace of reincarnation, the trick turned around and went north.


    But he knew that there was another reincarnator over there, and he was the reincarnator at the peak of Jinxian.

 Chapter 655

    North of Xiniu Hezhou, Chengao mountain.


    Chengao mountain stretches thousands of miles and is extremely vast, even broader than Cuiyun mountain.


    But the aura here is far worse than that of Cuiyun mountain. The environment is also a little bad. There are not many great demons who have achieved success in cultivation.


    The owner of Chengao mountain is Shen Peng, who is not famous, but he is also ranked in Cuiyun mountain. He went to Cuiyun mountain for dinner more than once.


    Shen Peng is also the reincarnator with the highest accomplishments he met. He had accomplishments in the middle of Jinxian a hundred years ago. He went further in the past hundred years and reached the later stage of Jinxian. The surrounding areas are also overlord figures.


    There are many demons in the Taiyi border of Xiniu Hezhou, but they seem to be concentrated on the journey to the West. It seems to have become a golden road, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. Whether going north or south, the aura is becoming more and more sparse, and the powerful demons naturally disdain to occupy.


    But these days, Shen Peng faintly felt bad.


    This feeling made him discover the danger many times in advance and accompany him to successfully spend many worlds.


    When this feeling came again, Shen Peng knew he was in danger again.


    He made a quick decision and opened the mountain protection array. Suddenly, the whole city Aoshan was shrouded in the glow of the road. Layers of large arrays protected hundreds of miles with Shen Peng''s cave not in the center.


    Entrenched in the city Aoshan for many years, Shen Peng spared no effort to lay a large array layer after layer for the safety of the cave. If time permits, he doesn''t mind protecting the whole city Aoshan with a large array.


    However, it is a pity that, first, there is not enough time, second, there is not enough material for array arrangement, and third, his array level is not enough.


    In those years, he inadvertently passed by here to inherit the Taoist array, but this inheritance only reached the peak of Jinxian. After so many years, he failed to fully master it. With his later cultivation of Jinxian, the large array can only compete with the peak of Jinxian.


    As for Taiyi territory, he didn''t see Taiyi Jinxian''s hand. It''s not clear. It may be able to support it for a period of time.


    For hundreds of years, he has devoted himself to cultivating, studying arrays, being kind to others, and becoming a guest of the ox demon king. Many demons in Xiniu Hezhou will ask themselves to arrange the large array they need.


    I don''t seem to have offended anyone. Where does the danger come from?


    With his later cultivation of Jinxian, what can make him feel dangerous is at least the peak of Jinxian. Of course, it may also be Taiyi.


    Did you inadvertently offend anyone? No, this city Aoshan can''t stay.


    The ox demon king of Cuiyun mountain has invited him several times. If he can''t, he will go to Cuiyun mountain. Although he has to be sent, he is much safer after all. It''s not too late to come out in Taiyi.


    Just who the fuck can tell me how to complete this task?


    The task of the advanced world is not that no one has completed it. The probability is too low. This is why so many people are always wandering in the intermediate world.


    Even if he doesn''t die, many people like him have been trapped in the task world for hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick looked at the brilliance in the distance and was speechless.


    Is there something wrong with the reincarnation person? He still wants to find someone to ask where the City Ao mountain is. He sees the emergence of Guanghua in the distance, which can be seen hundreds of miles away.


    Driven by curiosity, he came nearby and saw the boundary sign of Chengao mountain. He didn''t know who placed it.


    This is good. We can avoid the trouble of finding the way. Just follow the Guanghua.


    He has recognized that this brilliance is the light of the big array. There are not many mages of Xiniu Hezhou array. There may be one reincarnation in Chengao mountain. Who else can there be?


    After confirming the target, the odd trick soon reached the edge of the array.


    He is also an array mage. Naturally, he can see the strength of this array. It is very good to resist the golden immortal peak. Even his array is not as strong as the reincarnation in front of him.


    After all, strange tricks have not been inherited in this world, so they can only explore by themselves.


    After thinking about it, the magic power of the strange trick turned, and a huge palm appeared in the sky shrouded by the big array, which was photographed directly.


    With a roar and a burst of shaking, he finally insisted on it without breaking.


    "Cuiyun mountain baifuzi, is that you?" When the array was attacked, Shen Peng immediately came out to check it. At a glance, he saw a trick without the slightest cover up.


    Of course, he knows the reputation of the trick. Over the past hundred years, from refining intermediate magic weapons to advanced magic weapons and top magic weapons, the name of the trick is very famous, and he inevitably learned it in the communication.


    At first he thought it was also a reincarnation, but later he doubted that even reincarnation could not progress so fast.


    Especially the year before last, he learned at a party that the trick had reached Taib, and wondered whether to send a gift to Lala relationship, or let the trick refine a top magic weapon for him in the future.


    Who ever thought that before he acted, people had already called on him.


    The trick didn''t make a sound, but began to break through.


    I didn''t do my whole skill before. Because it was a test, I only used one layer of strength.


    "Taoist priest Bai, I asked myself why I attacked my city Aoshan without offending you?" In the array, Shen Peng asked.


    The trick continued to be ignored, and the outermost array was cracked in a moment.


    "Well, master array? Taoist priest Bai, it seems that everyone has underestimated you. You are still a matrix mage with good Taoism. You''re so deep in hiding that you''re not afraid of the demon kings. Do you know? " Shen Peng said, "Taoist priest Bai, if you leave now, I can act as if I don''t know anything."


    Another layer of array has been cracked.


    "Taoist priest Bai, if I offend you, you can say it frankly. I can pay the price. Please forgive me. Taoist priest thinks it''s ok?"


    The third layer array has been cracked.


    "Taoist priest, why don''t you talk all the time? If you have any orders, I will obey them."


    "Bai Fuzi, do you really want to break Aoshan, the city I worked hard to manage?"


    "Do you think no one can cure you if you become Taiyi Jinxian?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I also have a backstage in the sky. I''m just guarding the territory for him here. If you dare to destroy our city Aoshan, wait for the pursuit of the heaven."


    The trick was still silent. In half an hour, the trick attacked the array three times and added another layer of strength. Find the flaws of the array and dismantle them one by one, leaving only the last layer.


    At this level, strange tricks can''t be removed. The cultivation of the array is still a little poor.


    With a "click", the trick used three layers of power to smash the last layer of the array with one palm, which made Shen Peng spit blood.


    The core array is connected with his mind.


    Once the array was broken, he was seriously injured. He couldn''t even stop the momentum of tricks, let alone escape.


    "I will not let you go of thorns." Looking at the magic gathered in the hands of the trick, Shen Peng said with hatred.


    He couldn''t stop the blow.


    Jinxian is too far away from Taiyi Jinxian in the later stage.

 Chapter 656

    "I heard that thorns are mixed in the intermediate world. Why are you here?" The trick''s hand stopped and spoke for the first time.


    In the water margin world, he seems to have heard Qiu Linzhong, the war temple, say that the thorn flower guild is a group of non-profit reincarnators.


    "Are you really a reincarnator? No, it''s impossible. Where did you get so many reincarnation points to improve your cultivation and weapon level? " Shen Peng''s eyes widened, with an incredible appearance.


    "I won''t bother you. Now I''m asking you." The trick''s face sank.


    "Yes, yes, although most of us are afraid to enter the advanced world, there are always a few who will enter the advanced world when there are more people. Of course, some people are active and others are passive. For example, I was forced to send the world by the LORD God for too long. "


    "Do you have many people in this world?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s not much. There are a lot of people. About a dozen people came to the world and later died. In addition, there are seven people who can be contacted now." Shen Peng replied.


    "How did you get in touch with so many people?" Strange tricks frowned.


    The rules of the advanced world are different from those of the intermediate world and the primary world. It is impossible for them to have the opportunity to know each other''s existence. Even if they are willing to spend a lot of energy to connect with the source of the soul, how can those who entered the world hundreds of years ago contact people hundreds of years later?


    Besides, the origin of the soul can''t be easily handed over to others. If you can''t say well, you will be harmed by others.


    And some people are still forced to enter the world. They were caught off guard. How can they contact others?


    "Our thorn flower guild has a set of ways to connect in this world. Once we encounter it, we can connect. At the beginning, everyone''s accomplishments were too low and they had not been contacted. Later, someone successfully promoted Zhenxian, Jinxian and even Taiyi Jinxian. When they were strong, they had more opportunities to contact. However, the world is still too big. Even Taiyi Jinxian has great power. Up to now, in thousands of years, there are only more than 20 people at most. Now there are only seven left, and most of them are dead. " Shen Peng said, "this world is too dangerous, especially for those who have just come to this world."


    "So, each guild has its own contact information?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, although the efficiency is not high, if you persist for a long time, you can still gather some people." Shen Peng said.


    "Do you know the contact information of other reincarnations?" A strange trick struck me.


    "I don''t know. This is the core secret of every guild. It will never be spread." Shen Peng said.


    "What if I ask you the contact information of the thorn flower association?" Quirky asked.


    "Well, since we are our own people and have a common goal, we don''t have to do so?" Shen Peng''s face is ugly.


    He smiled and looked at him speechless.


    "Which guild are you from?" Shen Peng asked tentatively.


    "Do you know the temple of the God of war?" Quirky asked.


    "Hiss!" Shen Peng took a breath of air conditioning.


    How can we not know that the hall of the God of war can be said to be one of the most powerful forces in the hall of reincarnation. Every member is arrogant. The goal is to complete the task of the high-level world. It''s fun. Although few people can come out, they continue one after another.


    It is said that someone once came out of the high world in the temple of the God of war.


    "I want to ask, what are you going to do when you ask about this?" Shen Peng asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Said the trick.


    "I said, can you let me go?" Shen Peng asked.


    "Can consider." The trick said insincerely.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not going to let me go." Shen Peng smiled miserably, "you can''t hide it. Unless you kill the whole city Aoshan, someone will avenge me. In particular, my position is not low, and I guard here for others. "


    "So, do you say it or not?" Quirky asked.


    "Say, why not?" Shen Peng said, "the more people you kill us, the more they will arouse their determination to kill you. I can clearly tell you that our highest cultivation has been in the world for thousands of years. Cultivation is the later stage of Taiyi Jinxian. Pray that he has the strength to compete before he finds you. "


    "Go ahead." Quirky calmly reminded.


    Shen Peng said the contact information of the thorn flower guild again, and also said the identity of the other six people of the thorn flower guild.


    "You won''t be disappointed. I''ll send them to accompany you." The trick said, "do you want to leave it to me?"


    "Do I have the right to refuse?" Shen Peng said, "after I die, take it yourself."


    "Any last words?" The trick finally asked, and the mana gathered again.


    "Forget it, who can I leave it to? Let me go faster. " Shen Peng said.


    The trick nodded, waved and directly smashed his head, crisp and tight.


    The body fell to the ground and turned into a roc bird, which was impressively the way of the devil.


    After waiting for a few days, the body didn''t move.


    "Actually really dead?" The trick whispered in his heart, and then he began to search for the body.


    He had thought that the reincarnation who could be a guest on the Bull Demon throne must have a special place and there must be a backhand, but he didn''t expect to die directly.


    Is it because the gap is too big?


    Pull out the plume, take the demon pill, wave a little fire and burn all the bodies of Dapeng.


    After all, it is the reincarnation body. Some diaphragms should be burned well.


    Many materials were collected in the cave, as well as the array inheritance of reincarnation. Then the trick set a fire to remove the traces, and then turned around and continued to go north.


    Concealment is only one aspect, but doing nothing is a naked provocation.


    The trick is not ready to make an enemy with a Taiyi Jinxian in the later stage, especially if the other party is still an immortal official in Tianting.


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of miles north, the road is more and more desolate, the spirit is thin, the mountains block the road, poisonous insects run rampant, and there are no people.


    Further north, there is a vast sea.


    This is Beihai, the territory of Beihai Dragon King.


    Strange tricks broke out across the North Sea. No one in the Dragon Palace dared to explore.


    The dragon family had long been lonely, and the Dragon King of the four seas had a hard time. First Nezha lost face in his mind, and then the eight immortals crossed the sea and had a brain connection. Then monkey king made another trouble. He not only took away the sea god needle, but also the Dragon king of the four seas lost a piece of clothing.


    Before long, the Dragon King of Jinghe River will bet with a Taoist priest and finally lose his life, leading to the journey to the West.


    After crossing the North Sea for thousands of miles, the aura began to recover gradually.


    But this aura contains a lot of evil Qi. The more you go north, the more evil Qi you will have.


    If you live in this evil spirit for a long time, your intelligence will be affected and become manic and bloodthirsty.


    Beigulu Island, finally arrived.

 Chapter 657

    There are no people in beigulu island. It is the territory of the demon family. When the demon family''s heaven declined and the jade emperor ascended, these remaining demon families were unwilling to surrender, so they moved all the way north to this evil place.


    Later, four continents were formed, that is, the so-called beigulu continent.


    Beigulu island is not easy to treat, because evil Qi will affect the spirit of demons. If you don''t know the method of driving evil spirits, you will easily go crazy.


    Bloodthirsty, mania, fighting, fighting and even war are the eternal themes of beigulu continent.


    Under the influence of evil spirit, even a little demon in heaven fairyland dares to fight the big demon in golden fairyland.


    The evil Qi here is not ordinary.


    It is said that when the God of water and the God of fire zhurong lost the war, they angrily touched Buzhou mountain, resulting in the collapse of Buzhou mountain. That Buzhou mountain is the pillar of heaven, which can be described as "four poles are abandoned, Kyushu is split, the sky is not covered, the earth is not loaded, the fire is burning but not extinguished, the water is vast and endless, the beasts eat Zhuan people, and the birds grab the old and weak". The sky tilts to the northwest, the earth sinks to the southeast, and the continuous heavy rain continues. In order to end human suffering, Nu Wa "refined five colored stones to supplement the sky, broke the Ao enough to establish the quadrupole, killed the black dragon to aid Jizhou, and accumulated reed ash to stop * *".


    This so-called aozu is a big demon living in the far north. Its limbs can support the sky, which shows its strength. But in order to make up for the sky, she was killed by Nu Wa.


    After Nu Wa took four feet and set up four poles, she was too busy to take into account the body of the giant AO and abandoned it.


    Ju Ao was killed for no reason, and his grievances spread everywhere. Over time, this evil spirit shrouded the earth for millions of miles.


    It was too late for the sage to find something bad. Later, four continents were formed, which became a separate continent, namely beigulu continent.


    Therefore, after the demon clan fled here, Tianting did not continue to pursue and suppress. On the one hand, the strength of the demon clan still exists, on the other hand, it is also because the environment here is too bad.


    That''s one of the strongest demons under the saint. This evil spirit can''t be resisted by a mere demon. It''s good to keep not crazy.


    Even the big demon must be careful.


    In order to keep the evil spirit of beigulu island from spreading, the sage blocked the connection between beigulu island and other continents with great magic power, and set up many barriers, including high mountains, poisonous insects, strong winds, cold ice, a place of no spirit, and the North Sea. Ordinary demons are easily inseparable from beigulu island.


    It''s hard to get out, and it''s not easy to get in.


    Although the trick went well all the way, that''s because he is a cultivation achievement in Taiyi. Can he try changing to a golden immortal?


    ¡­¡­


    Beigulu continent is incomparably vast, surpassing any other continent.


    The deeper the trick is, the more sufficient the aura is. Accordingly, the evil Qi becomes more and more strong.


    The frequency of meeting demons also increased. These demons with red eyes, regardless of the realm of tricks, came up recklessly and were killed one by one.


    This makes him more careful to hide his breath and won''t consume mana when he doesn''t have to.


    He has tried. Under such circumstances, if he dares to practice continuously for three months without expelling evil Qi, his mind will be affected.


    You know, he is taiyijing cultivation.


    Of course, although these evil spirits are seamless, they are not too powerful. The trick soon found a way to expel them.


    As long as ordinary mana is used properly, it can expel the body, and the Buddhist skill is more rapid and effective in expelling evil Qi.


    Until one day, Qiji saw a mountain and finally met someone who could communicate.


    This mountain is called Qingshan. It is occupied by a deer demon in Taiyi. Qingshan stretches thousands of miles. It feels very different when you enter it.


    The evil spirit here is much weaker, and the demons here are not like those demons outside. They rush up to fight when they see others, obviously with reason.


    This is the normal state of demons. All they met before were perverts.


    It''s a good thing to be able to communicate. He said he came from Xiniu Hezhou and asked for a visit, so he was smoothly taken to the mountain.


    Beijulu island has inconvenient contact with the outside world, but it doesn''t mean there is no contact. Every once in a while, there are always a few people who will leave. Of course, outsiders will come to see the scenery of beijulu island.


    And there is no weak person from the outside, which is also the reason why the deer demon is willing to see strange tricks.


    Beijuluzhou fights all year round. Even a deer demon must have experienced countless killings to grow up. He is by no means a good man. If the strength of the odd trick is a little low, it is estimated that it will be inseparable from Qingshan.


    This is not the time to hide strength. The deer demon showed his strength when the trick came. Instead, the deer demon gave an intermediate magic weapon because of the trick, which gave him enough face. He was very happy and chatted freely. It can be said that he knew everything.


    The trick stayed for three days before leaving Qingshan and moving on.


    He didn''t know where his destination was, but when he first arrived, he still wanted to know the specific situation of beigulu island.


    ¡­¡­


    I got a lot of information from the deer demon.


    The first is the wrong estimation of the strength of beijulu island.


    Although beijulu island has a bad environment, it has a vast area. The bad environment has inspired the fighting spirit of demons. In the struggle with heaven and earth, the fittest survive. Many people have advanced to Taiyi. No one knows how many there are.


    At least, there are demons above Taiyi in every Mingchuan mountain with thin evil spirit.


    Because only the demons in Taiyi can independently open up a place suitable for cultivation, expel evil spirits and stabilize with their demons, and change the environment into a place suitable for cultivation for a long time.


    However, not every place has only one demon in Taiyi territory. There are not a few in three or five, and not many in more than ten. Even if there are demons in Daluo territory in one place, it is not surprising.


    Yes, except those deliberately hidden, the demons in the Dalai territory of beigulu have a clear location.


    Many of these demons in the great Luo territory came to beigulu after the destruction of the demon family''s heaven, and some were also known as the demon Saint under the demon emperor.


    These demon saints are all in the realm of Dalai, occupying a territory with abundant aura and known as the holy land. There are countless demons under his command, not to mention the cattle demon king of Cuiyun mountain. Even if the demons of the whole Xiniu Hezhou are gathered, it is not as good as a holy land.


    It has to be said that the most elite demons exist in beigulu island.


    Not to mention the more powerful demon master Kunpeng lurks in the Beiming ocean to the north of North Gulu island.


    That was a big man that the demon emperor had to be polite to.


    The reason why Tianting doesn''t enter beigulu island and Lingshan can''t attack the demon of Xiniu Hezhou without reason is because of the existence of this big man.


    Therefore, a Taiyi Jinxian is nothing at all in beigulu island. If you want to occupy the mountain, you can, but if you are a king, I''m afraid it''s a little worse.

 Chapter 658

    It took ten years to travel to many places in beigulu island and know a lot about the power of demons.


    It''s not easy to walk along the way. I''ve been in danger more than once.


    There are Taiyi demons whose spirits are affected by evil spirit. They fight regardless of coming up. It''s OK to say that in the early and middle stages, once in the later stage, the trick can only escape.


    Fighting may not be afraid, but it''s really unnecessary. In case of injury, it will only be cheaper for others.


    At this time, he was burdened with eight or nine Xuangong and had magical powers. It was easy for him to leave the battlefield. After all, his opponent was a confused demon.


    Such demons in Taiyi territory not only exist, but also many in the vast land of beigulu Island, and there is no lack of news that one force has been destroyed by such demons.


    This kind of demon is the biggest headache for all the big demons who establish their power, so basically every place thousands of miles around famous mountains and rivers will be cleaned up. They will never allow such high-level uncontrolled demons to appear in their sphere of influence. If it can''t be solved, we can only give up and choose another place.


    These demons in Taiyi have been affected for too long. Their evil spirits and spirits are integrated. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t get rid of them completely, so he can only let them go.


    In addition to these confused demons, some forces are also very unfriendly to him.


    The two continents are tens of thousands of miles apart. Even if there are still some contacts, they are very rare. Some demons who have never left beijulu and are interested in the outside world do not mind catching strange tricks. Or ask for information, or enslave, or kill directly.


    After all, Xiniu Hezhou came all the way and didn''t have any background.


    These demons are used to fighting and go their own way. In their view, the demons in Xiniu Hezhou are nothing. The real big demons are in beigulu Zhou.


    These demons have been warned not to leave beijulu Island, otherwise they will destroy the tacit understanding between the demon family and Tianting. Once an incident occurs, not only Tianting will eliminate them, but also those holy places will not let them go.


    When encountering such a demon, he can only admit his bad luck and run for his life in a hurry.


    Generally, those who dare to do so are at least demons above the later stage of Taib territory, so that later tricks dare not approach some larger forces, and can only inquire about the situation from a distance.


    As for the holy land of Dalai Lama, he did not dare to get close to it for thousands of miles, just for fear that any demon Saint would take him away.


    Ten years later, Qiji chose a small mountain to live temporarily.


    He needs latent training.


    I thought Taiyi could walk four continents. When I came to beigulu, I found that in the eyes of those powerful demons, Taiyi was nothing at the beginning.


    Only in the later stage of Taiyi will it have a certain position.


    In the north of Gulu Island, there are also few people in charge of the great Luo territory. The masters are the demons at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian.


    Unlike Xiniu Hezhou, there are not many big demons here, but there are too many demons in Taib, so that the status in the early and middle stages is not very high.


    If the number of these demons could be concentrated, it would be worse than Tianting and Lingshan.


    After all, as the once overlord, the demon family has a deep enough foundation.


    It''s just that it lacks the most advanced combat capability, so it can only stay in beigulu island.


    The trick is ready to break through to the middle of Taiyi.


    The place he chose was remote, but his aura was abundant enough for him to advance. With his cultivation, those evil spirits could not cause him any harm.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the eight nine Xuangong doesn''t care whether there is evil Qi in the Reiki at all. It can even refine the evil Qi directly as its own food.


    It is worthy of being the first body protecting skill of Xuanmen.


    ¡­¡­


    This closure is 20 years.


    Fortunately, beigulu island is large enough. It is very remote, and there are not many demons. No one disturbed his isolation. He successfully broke through to the middle of Taiyi Jinxian. Although the eight nine Xuangong did not reach the next level, it also made great progress.


    Over the past 20 years, he has not only been practicing hard, but has digested the legacy left by Shen Peng in the array. He has made great progress, and can arrange the array of Jinxian peak to stop Taiyi for a moment or three; Even alchemy has also made progress, but limited to materials, the progress is relatively small.


    It''s not that the higher the realm, the faster the cultivation, but that the mind of the previous trick was not all in cultivation.


    The state of mind is not enough, and the Tao is too low. He dare not let his cultivation progress too fast. He is afraid of losing control and becoming a prisoner of power.


    He wants to use power, not be influenced by it.


    "It''s time to start." Get out of this temporary cave and try your best.


    As for where he is, he already has plans.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains of the huaijiang River, the water flowing out of the hills, and the North flows into the water. Among them, most of them are golden, green and realgar, most of them contain langgan, gold and jade, and most of them are Dansu. It has more gold and silver. In fact, the emperor''s flat garden is called by God and Britain. It looks like a horse body and a human face, a tiger text and a bird''s wings. It favors the world, and its sound is like a Durian. Looking at Kunlun in the south, its light is bright and its Qi and soul are strong.


    Yes, the location of lishantou chosen by the trick is near the holy land of Yingzhao.


    Of course, it''s tens of thousands of miles away. Every Dalai holy land controls no less than 100000 li of territory around it.


    If you want to build a mountain, you need to get the permission of Yingzhao holy land.


    The reason why we choose Yingzhao holy land is that Yingzhao is often not at home.


    The mountain of huaijiang River guarded by Yingzhao was originally the other garden of the demon emperor, but this guy often leaves his post without permission, travels all over the world and doesn''t do his job. Even now, he hasn''t changed his character.


    The Yingzhao in Dalai territory is often not at home. In case of any misunderstanding, the chance of escape can be increased.


    Not only that, in Yingzhao''s sphere of influence, there is a Taiyi peak force of nine babies 30000 miles away. Among these forces, there is a little Lord surnamed she, who is called nine headed insect.


    Yes, she Daoyou introduced by Niu demon king when he first entered Cuiyun mountain.


    The trick has long been clear. The nine insects left beijulu Island 200 years ago.


    The demons in beiguluzhou usually don''t leave, but there are always exceptions. They need to communicate with people in Tianting and can''t commit crimes in other places, otherwise they will wait for Tianting to clean up.


    This kind of restriction is not willing by the demons of natural freedom. They have become Taib territory. Who is willing to suffer so much, so the demons in beijulu Island rarely go out.


    The golden fairyland is not enough to leave beigulu island.


    The purpose of the trick is to obtain the qualification to establish a mountain through the nine baby force.


    He didn''t forget that nine insects were disappointed when they knew that he could only refine intermediate magic weapons, but now he can refine top magic weapons.


    If jiuying is willing to speak, with his face, at least within the holy land of Yingzhao, there will be no more demons who will be malicious to the trick.


    After all, jiuying''s ancestors had been out of the great Luo territory and had worked under the demon emperor with Yingzhao. Although they had died for many years, after all, they had some feelings. Who knows what Yingzhao would think?


    How many will sell nine babies to save face.

 Chapter 659

    "Who are you talking about? Xiniu Hezhou baifuzi? " In a powerful cave, young people look unbelievable.


    This person is the she Daoyou whom Qiji met in Cuiyun mountain, that is, the son of jiuying, who Qiji heard about. He is called the little master of jiutou worm.


    "Hui Shaozhu, that''s the name. My subordinates remember correctly." The person who came to inform said, "he said he was the old friend of the little Lord. The little Lord will meet him when he knows. If the little Lord doesn''t know him, his subordinates will drive him away. "


    The man who came to report impressively thought he was also a demon in Taiyi.


    "No, Ben Shao really knows this person. It''s right to say an old friend." Nine insects pressed down the shock at the bottom of their hearts, "please invite him in."


    "Could it be that the newcomer of Xiniu Hezhou, which has been spread over the years, is the little Taoist?" When he was left alone, the nine headed insect murmured, "it''s impossible. How long has it taken that little Taoist to become a Taiyi golden immortal?"


    "But if it weren''t for him, why would he know the name? If it''s a lie, it''s easy to expose it. Could it be that the Taoist priest had concealed something at the beginning? In fact, his accomplishments were far more than the early days of Jinxian, and I didn''t see it? "


    "Even if I don''t see it, the ox demon king won''t and can''t see it. He is the highest cultivation achievement in Taiyi. How high cultivation achievement can he hide in front of him."


    "If the Taoist priest really has the cultivation of Taiyi realm, what is the level of refining tools? He should be able to refine high-level magic weapons."


    The nine headed insect meditated.


    ¡­¡­


    "She Daoyou, how are you after many years?" The trick was soon taken to the cave of the nine headed insect and met the old man.


    "There''s no mistake." Qiji also breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just the one who was there.


    What he found out was that the nine little insects had left beijuluzhou for some time 200 years ago. He was basically sure that she Daoyou was the one, but he was still not 100% sure before he met.


    Until we met, we were completely relieved.


    "Bai Fuzi, a little Taoist who can refine utensils, it''s really you." The nine insects didn''t hide their surprise. "Did you advance to Taiyi so soon and come to beigulu island?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s just luck." The trick said, "I didn''t expect that she Taoist friend was a noble master here."


    In those days, this one despised him very much, even if he refined an intermediate magic weapon. Now looking at his surprise, he is still very complacent.


    "That''s my pseudonym when I walk in Xiniu Hezhou. Taoist priest Bai calls me nine insects." Said the nine headed worm.


    Nine headed insects, once they reach the peak, become nine babies, not an impolite title to call their names directly.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?" It has been confirmed that the trick is Taiyi cultivation, and the nine headed insect''s words are more polite.


    "When I heard that the little Hydra Lord came from North Gulu Island, I went to him. I remember that the little Lord once asked me about the level of refining tools." The trick said, "so after achieving the Taiyi fruit, I came all the way to beijulu island. It''s just that beiguluzhou doesn''t seem to welcome me. I''ve had several adventures over the years and almost missed seeing you. "


    "When you come here, don''t you worry about not getting out?" Asked the hydra.


    "I''m sure I''m here," said the trick with a smile, "and I think the level of refining can meet the requirements of the nine headed insect little Lord, so I came uninvited after I inadvertently learned the news of the little Lord."


    "Can you refine advanced magic weapons?" Nine heads of insects face a joy.


    The trick shook his head: "now I can refine the top magic weapon. I don''t know whether it can meet the needs of Taoist friends?"


    "If so?" When the trick was said, the nine headed bug became suspicious.


    "I never talk nonsense," said the trick. "This matter has been spread all over Xiniu Hezhou, and most high-level demons know it."


    "So? What do I need to pay? " Nine headed insects can cultivate to Taiyi. Naturally, they are not fools. Of course, they understand that there is something to ask for.


    "Young Lord, be frank, I will be frank." The trick said, "I want to set up a mountain nearby, but I was hostile to many Taoist friends because I was born in Xiniu Hezhou. Therefore, I hope senior jiuying can make peace and let Yingzhao Holy Land agree with me to establish power."


    "It''s not up to me." Hydra road.


    "I know, but I only know the little Lord, so I came to see him." The trick said, "please tell your father that if you succeed, I can refine ten top magic weapons for you within a hundred years."


    "Ten pieces!" Hydra was delighted.


    He has a magic weapon to protect himself. Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to the magic weapon.


    But in fact, there are many top ten magic weapons. There are many demons in Taib who have no magic weapons. They can make up for their empty hands.


    Compared with Xiniu Hezhou, it is more difficult to get magic weapons in beigulu.


    There are not many demons who can refine tools. There are fewer who can refine top magic weapons, and they are all big men. If you open the furnace once in a while, you have to beg to get the chance to refine.


    Now, ten magic weapons are in front of us and can be received within a hundred years.


    "Bai Daoyou, do you live in beiguluzhou with dignity and inferiority?" Asked the nine headed insect.


    "Of course not. I just want to have a foothold here. I always have to go back." Said the trick.


    "I can try, but I can''t guarantee it." Said the nine headed worm.


    "I''m waiting for good news." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist priest Bai, my father said that the price is not enough." Nine babies didn''t see any tricks, but nine insects still came to send messages.


    "Add two more and postpone delivery for 20 years." The trick pondered for a while and thought about it.


    "Taoist priest Bai thought we were short of these two top magic weapons?" The nine insects said, "add another Lingbao and deliver it within 200 years."


    "It''s impossible," the trick flatly refused, "not to mention whether I can refine Lingbao. Even if I can, it''s not worth the price. It''s a big deal. I''ll find someone else."


    "Taoist priest, wait a minute. Everything is easy to discuss." The nine headed insect said, "Taoist priest should know that refining Lingbao requires top-level flame. I heard that Taoist priest once practiced in the flame mountain. I don''t know whether to cultivate samadhi true fire?"


    "What do you mean? Do you have samadhi true fire? " Quirky asked.


    "There is no samadhi true fire, but there is a flame no less than samadhi true fire. It depends on the Taoist priest''s dare to fight once." Said the nine headed worm.


    "Really?" After hesitating for a while, he finally asked.


    "Did the Taoist priest agree?" Instead of answering, the nine headed insect asked a rhetorical question.


    "Yes, but even if I refine Lingbao, the success rate must be very low. If you want Lingbao, you can, but you need to provide ten materials to be sure." Said the trick.


    "No problem." The nine insects agreed immediately.


    "Say it." The trick looked as if he couldn''t wait.


    "Twenty thousand miles southeast, there is Bifang mountain, on which Bifang is good at the way of fire." The nine headed worm said, "there is a flame that the Taoist priest needs."

 Chapter 660

    Jiuying mountain, the cave of jiutou insect, agreed to the cooperation conditions of jiutou insect.


    But my heart has blossomed happily.


    Ziyun in Huainan: Mu Sheng Bi Fang. Bi Fang, the Firebird, is also a legendary divine beast. He is good at controlling fire.


    In the book of mountains and seas, there are also records of Bi Fang.


    (Chapter e''s mountain) there are birds. They look like cranes. They have one foot. They are red, green and white beaked. They are called Bi Fang. They sing and call themselves. When they see it, there is a false fire in their city.


    Bifang bird is in its East and Qingshui West. It is a bird''s face and a foot. One day in the east of the two eight gods.


    Of course, when you came to this world, especially after you came to beigulu Island, you suddenly found that the legendary beasts can be found here.


    And Bi Fang is also one of the targets of the trick.


    Bi Fang is good at controlling fire. It is said that he has the blood of rosefinch, and the Nanming lifire controlled by rosefinch is also a strong flame, no less than the real fire of the sun.


    It may be enough to refine Lingbao, but it has not really taken shape. I tried the trick before. If it is really used to refine Lingbao, the previous hundred years of efforts of Flame Mountain will be wasted, and I have to start all over again.


    Therefore, before thoroughly cultivating the sun into a true fire, no tricks are prepared to refine Lingbao.


    If you want to cultivate the sun into true fire as soon as possible, you need to devour other flames.


    Of course, the simplest thing is to directly devour a trace of the sun''s true fire, but in the case of three legged gold and black, if you want to get it, you can only go to the core area of the sun star, and you can''t do it with the strength of odd naturalization.


    Among the known flames, the most likely one to be obtained by a strange trick is the samadhi true fire of red boy, but it has to be repaired by red boy himself.


    Devour a trace of Liuding divine fire at the core of Flame Mountain. It''s estimated that as long as you devour another powerful flame, the real fire of the sun can take shape.


    So when we found Bi Fang''s existence, we were very surprised. If we could swallow Bi Fang''s flame, maybe the real fire of the sun would take shape directly. Therefore, Dangji decided to establish forces around here.


    Then I heard that jiuying and Bi Fang are old enemies. Over the years, the two sides have fought more than once, and they are equally matched. When he knew that jiutouchong was the son of jiuying, he came to worship the mountain without hesitation.


    Sure enough, jiuying didn''t miss this opportunity and was also playing Bifang''s idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Bi Fang belongs to fire, and nine babies belong to water. Water and fire are incompatible, so they are born with Bi Fang. It''s not clear why they fought at the beginning, but now, if possible, everyone wants to kill each other.


    Dalai holy land doesn''t care about these "little things".


    Bi Fang''s strength is also the peak of Taiyi. Otherwise, how could he compete with jiuying for so many years?


    Although the strength is weaker than jiuying, it is not too big.


    The top-level combat force jiuying is not afraid of Bifang, but below, the flame of Bifang mountain brings great trouble to jiuying mountain.


    So when the nine insects knew that the trick was a tool refiner, they asked him about his tool refining level.


    Less than a high-level magic weapon, it is of little use in this kind of war.


    ¡­¡­


    With the mediation of jiuying, the plot to open the mountain was soon taken over. Yingzhao Holy Land agreed to him as an outsider to establish influence in beigulu island.


    As for the future, they will not care, even if they are destroyed the next day.


    There are not one or two forces destroyed by fighting each other in beigulu.


    Occupy the mountain, open up the cave and arrange the array


    This force is still named White Tiger ridge.


    The trick did not blindly expand its power, but only maintained a territory of more than a hundred miles, and there were only a few days of fairyland demons under its hands.


    Thirty years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The cultivation has been further consolidated, and the strength has made great progress. It should be easy to cooperate with the eight nine Xuangong to compete with the later stage of Taiyi territory.


    Over the years, many magic weapons have been refined by strange tricks, most of which are water magic weapons.


    I have to say, it must be your enemy who wants you to die most. In order to kill Bi Fang, jiuying has collected countless materials for refining water magic weapons over the years, so that Qiji can try to refine different magic weapons at will, which has increased his success rate of refining tools.


    For example, a long gun can stimulate one yuan of heavy water and curb the flame after being stabbed; There is also a clean bottle, which can automatically generate the essence of Union water


    Of course, the power is limited by the material.


    Twenty top-level magic weapons and eighty top-level magic weapons, which is the deal between the trick and the nine headed bug.


    Of course, there are more materials withheld due to refining failure, and it''s no problem to refine two or three times.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuying mountain, I saw jiuying for the first time.


    Jiuying mountain was not originally called jiuying mountain. The mountain is named after people, and jiuying occupies it. Therefore, it becomes jiuying mountain, just as the place where Bi Fang is located is called Bifang mountain.


    Although it is called jiuying mountain, in fact, jiuying spends most of his time in the Daze behind the mountain.


    After all, jiuying is more fond of water, and the cave in the mountain looks like it.


    The nine babies in human form are a foot tall, with a ferocious face and a threatening momentum. They and the little white faced nine headed insects don''t look like their father and son at all.


    "Bai Daoyou, thank you." Jiuying didn''t mean to make friends with the younger generation Qiji. After greeting, he said, "in the next year, please be friendly and see the scenery of jiuying mountain."


    "That''s annoying." Quirky smiled.


    He knows that jiuying is keeping secrets. With these magic weapons, jiuying is ready to attack Fang again. These magic weapons are his mace.


    Even if you can''t kill Bi Fang at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, it''s happy to destroy Bi Fang mountain.


    Qiji also doesn''t want to deal with jiuying. These old guys who have lived for unknown years are resourceful and will be calculated if they don''t pay attention. In contrast, nine headed insects are good at talking.


    A year passed quickly. On this day, the trick was taken by nine insects to a square, where a large number of demons had gathered.


    From Taiyi to fairyland, there are tens of thousands of people.


    This is the inside story of jiuying mountain.


    Even there are seven or eight demons in Taiyi.


    In contrast, the white tiger ridge is not even a small force, just like a personal cave.


    "Let''s go." Nine babies didn''t say much. When they saw everyone coming, they immediately ordered.


    It''s not the first time I''ve experienced it except for tricks.


    It''s just a war with Bi Fangshan. I''m used to it. It''s not a big deal.


    This kind of thing doesn''t happen once in a thousand years.


    Only strange tricks observed that many demons had a faint color of excitement on their faces.


    "This should be the demon who got the magic weapon." A trick.


    ¡­¡­


    The army was mobilized and the ghosts and gods changed.


    Twenty thousand miles is not too far, because there is a real fairyland. It took several days to reach the sphere of influence of Bifang mountain.


    Of course, the large-scale march can''t hide from others. Bifangshan is also ready to meet the enemy in the array below the mountain.


    No one even asked. After meeting, they killed directly.


    Are the demons so reckless? The trick is speechless.

 Chapter 661

    There are nearly 100000 people on both sides. They don''t have any array, nor any strategy. There is no image of the remnant of heaven at all.


    It is said that when the demon clan was in its heyday, it was magnificent and wise. There was also the great array of stars in the sky. Now there is only this small fight.


    Of course, it depends on who you compare with.


    In the intermediate world, strange tricks have commanded the battles of millions of people. In contrast, more than 100000 demon families on both sides are not worth mentioning.


    But the momentum is different.


    These demon clans, with the lowest strength, are also real immortals. The following real immortals are not qualified to participate. Their battlefields are thousands of miles around.


    Especially the fight between jiuying and Bifang, both sides avoided it tacitly.


    The trick is also against a fire eagle in Taib. Although it is only in the early stage of Taib, it restricts the trick with speed, so that the trick can''t be shot separately.


    Of course, this is also a strange trick. Otherwise, a fire eagle is really not enough for him.


    This is the battle between jiuying and Bi Fang. He doesn''t have to work too hard, otherwise it will be troublesome for Bi Fang to keep an eye on him.


    One day, two days... Thousands of demon families died, making the trick greedy.


    How many runes, magic weapons and pills can be made from so many corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine babies, almost!" At the center of the war, Bi Fang said, "since you can''t help the king, you''d better retreat and fight again next year."


    "Why can''t you?" Nine babies snorted coldly, "today, I swear to destroy your Bifang mountain."


    "Jiuying, don''t push an inch. I''m really the king. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Bi Fang said angrily.


    "Time is almost up." Nine infants answered the question with an excited cry, "start."


    "When do you start?" Bi Fang wondered for a moment and knew what it was the next moment.


    I saw some big demons of jiuying mountain who were still anxious to fight, suddenly took out magic weapons to curb the opponent''s fire offensive. By surprise, dozens of big demons were directly killed, and even two big demons in Taib died.


    Most of the remaining people were injured, and only a few were alert and hid in the past.


    This is the death of dozens of Jinxian. Most of them are demons from the later stage of Jinxian to the peak of Jinxian. After all, there are so many magic weapons refined by tricks, and the strength is too low to be configured.


    The death of these dozens of people, especially the deaths of the two taiyijing, immediately opened the strength comparison between the two sides.


    These people who solved their opponents, holding magic weapons, immediately began to assist their colleagues to kill the enemy.


    They had magic weapons in hand, and someone in front attracted fire. In an instant, dozens of people died.


    Like the domino effect, the situation of equal strength was broken, and jiuying mountain had the absolute upper hand.


    "Nine babies, how dare you bully me!" Bi Fang was stunned, and the situation had changed greatly. He was angry and worried.


    A thousand feet Firebird appeared in the air, with two wings and one foot. Its color was green and sent out a burning flame. It pecked at nine babies angrily.


    Looking at the nine babies, they also show their true colors. A monster thousands of feet long, with a cow body and a dragon tail, has nine heads, each of which is filled with different elements, including water, poison and fire.


    Although jiuying''s fire control ability is not as good as that of Bi Fang, it is not weak. At least the general flames emitted by Bi Fang can''t hurt jiuying, so jiuying has the upper hand in the battle with Bi Fang.


    "The king said, I will destroy your Bifang mountain today." The nine heads spoke together, shaking the void.


    "Nine babies, you are a vegetarian when you are king!" Bi Fang roared, "then today is life and death."


    Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a Firebird. I don''t have to say this temper. It''s very hot and explodes at all.


    But the trick was to find that the demons of Bifang mountain had begun to retreat.


    These old goblins, who have practiced for many years, are very dark. They clearly say life and death, but their actual actions are the opposite.


    But if they want to withdraw, will the demons of jiuying mountain agree?


    They skillfully cooperate with the big demon sect, which holds the magic weapon of the water system, to kill the enemy one by one.


    Corpses were everywhere, and soon the demons of Bifang mountain scattered and fled.


    If we don''t disperse, we will be chased by jiuying mountain and surrounded and annihilated.


    When the people below spread out, they suffered from the big demons stared at by jiuying mountain and were dragged down.


    The demons in the early days of Zhenxian and Jinxian had nothing to do with the overall situation. Taiyi territory was the core force of one party''s power. He killed Taiyi territory and the enemies who had the potential to be promoted to Taiyi territory. Even if Bi Fang escaped, he couldn''t make waves again.


    The demons of Bifang mountain tried their best to break through the siege, but jiuying mountain held on until those golden immortals killed the enemy. Finally, except for two successful breakouts, all the others were killed.


    One of the two breakout demons is still an opponent of a strange plan. If it were not for a strange plan to release water, the seriously injured fire eagle would never be able to escape.


    In mid air, Bi Fang and jiuying have made a real fire. In particular, Bi Fang is really anxious to see that most of his subordinates have been killed. He is bent on defeating jiuying quickly.


    Finally, seeing that the general situation was gone, Bi Fang knew that no matter how hard he tried, he wanted to retreat.


    But at this time, will jiuying allow it? He began to intercept desperately regardless of his injury.


    Finally, Bi Fang was surrounded by several demons in Taiyi of jiuying mountain. Except for two who were dragged and seriously injured in Bi Fang mountain''s counterattack, all came on, and there were tricks.


    Although the speed of odd tricks is "average", it is not Taib at all. It is always more reliable than jinxianlai.


    A group of demons revealed their true colors, including tigers, leopards, wolves and insects. They fought around Bi Fang. They had no choice but to use their flying swords to attack from a distance and secretly absorb the flame from Bi Fang.


    Facing the siege, Bi Fang showed his strong strength as the peak of Taiyi. If the Taiyi territory of jiuying mountain was not equipped with the magic weapon of water system, he could not get close.


    Even if jiuying resisted most of the attacks, several big demons in Taiyi were beaten by Bi Fang, and half of a snake spirit''s body was burned.


    Finally, before he died, Bi Fang burst the fire of the source and took away two Taib territories, one snake and one tiger, which made jiuying mountain damaged a lot.


    The trick immediately came forward and began to collect the flame after Bi Fang''s self explosion. At the same time, the prototype of the sun''s true fire in the body was desperately absorbing and replenishing its own strength.


    Jiuying was also seriously injured. He let the trick stay and took the army to Bifang mountain.


    Bifang is dead, Bifang mountain doesn''t need to exist, and Bifang''s accumulation over the years belongs to jiuying mountain.


    With Bi Fangshan''s harvest, the cost of refining magic weapons can be made up. Even ten materials for refining Lingbao should be able to gather together. He didn''t pay anything except that he was seriously injured, which made jiuying very satisfied.


    As for the dead demons, they are all dead. What else to say.


    This is the demon clan.

 Chapter 662

    "Bai Daoyou, you can get something."


    Until nine babies returned with people, the trick "reluctantly" gathered up the flames scattered after Bi Fang''s death.


    He doesn''t want others to know that he can easily devour other flames. This secret doesn''t even know the ox demon king. Maybe red boy guesses, but after all, he has too little knowledge to go deep into it.


    At this time, jiuying tried his best to hide, but he could feel his weakness.


    Bi Fang is no less powerful than his demon king. If he wants to hold his heart and escape, is it easy for Bi Fang to destroy one side without paying a certain price?


    "Thank you for your concern. I have benefited a lot." The trick said, "it seems that the king''s visit to bifangshan has a good income."


    "Indeed, Bi Fang and I have been enemies for thousands of years. Today he finally killed him. My king is very happy." Jiuying said with a smile, "if this war can succeed, Taoist friends should take the lead. Without those water magic weapons, would jiuying mountain win at such a small price? The king is clear about rewards and punishments. If you need anything, just speak. "


    "I''ve got Bi Fang''s original fire. It''s a great harvest. How dare I ask for anything else?" "The king and all his Taoist friends worked together to kill Bi Fang in this war. I dare not take credit for it."


    "Well, the king will reward you according to your merits." Nine infants said, suddenly came close and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know if the original fire of Bi Fang can be used to refine Lingbao?"


    "It should have been possible," he thought carefully, "but now, Bi Fang explodes the fire of the source. I don''t know whether it can work until I refine it."


    "Oh, really?" Nine babies looked disappointed. "How long does it take?"


    "My strength is low. I''m afraid it will take decades." Said the trick.


    "The king will wait for the good news from his Taoist friends." Nine babies said.


    ¡­¡­


    It took several days to clean the battlefield, and then the party returned to jiuying mountain.


    But the number of people coming back here is half less than when they started.


    It is even suspected that the perennial war between these forces in beigulu island is to reduce the number of people. After all, even if it is better than Dalai holy land, it can not carry demons indefinitely.


    After staying in jiuying mountain for a few days, I saw nine insects left behind. With the booty distributed by jiuying, I left and returned to Baihu mountain.


    Jiuying is quite generous. The things given to him are definitely in line with his identity as a tool refiner in Taiyi. There are not only materials for refining top magic weapons and advanced magic weapons, but also materials for refining Lingbao.


    Thousands of miles away, looking back at jiuying mountain, I saw teams of demons patrolling back and forth, and the defense of jiuying mountain was more strict.


    Although the old enemy Bifang mountain was destroyed, jiuying mountain also suffered a lot of losses. Everyone in the core combat power was injured, so we had to strengthen our vigilance to avoid being profited by others.


    "It seems that nine babies are seriously injured. At least they won''t make my mind in the short term." A trick.


    I''ve always been afraid of these old monsters.


    Because of some water system magic weapons, jiuying mountain took its old enemy Bifang mountain at a very small price. How can jiuying not be afraid of this huge role? If others learn something for jiuyingshan, how can he deal with jiuyingshan?


    If the trick stands in jiuying''s position, I''m afraid it will stay in jiuying mountain forever.


    Jiuying doesn''t do it now because she is seriously injured and doesn''t want to be evil, which will affect the progress of refining Lingbao.


    Once he recovers from his injury, I''m afraid he''ll have to play a trick.


    Before that, he must have the strength to resist the peak of Taiyi Jinxian.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying thousands of miles, I suddenly felt the fluctuation of aura in front of the left.


    Thinking that it was close to the white tiger ridge, the trick restrained the breath and went to the source of Reiki fluctuation.


    Decades later, the trick found its source.


    A fire eagle is being besieged by three demon beasts who have lost their intelligence.


    This fire eagle is the one who fought against Qiji in Bifang mountain before.


    He was seriously injured, and even the flame on his body could hardly be maintained. He was already in danger under the attack of the three monster beasts at the top of the golden immortal regardless of their injuries.


    The trick did not hesitate.


    Of course, to the three demons who lost their intelligence.


    After all, it is close to Baihu mountain. He is not allowed to have such hidden dangers.


    Several monsters who have lost their intelligence are the opponents of the trick. One is kicked to death by the trick, the other is crushed to pieces by the head, and the last one is pecked to death by the fire eagle.


    The injured Taiyi Jinxian is also Taiyi territory, which can''t be coveted by Jinxian.


    "Is that you?" The fire eagle, who pecked the last monster to death, just reflected and could no longer support it. The huge body fell to the ground, so he had a chance to see the coming man.


    "It''s the poor man. It seems that we have a lot of fate." The trick smiled, "the way is friendly. It''s also Taiyi Jinxian. How can you be forced to this point by several wild animals?"


    "You are very proud of your great victory in jiuying mountain this time, aren''t you?" The fire Eagle stared at the trick and said.


    "No, no, you misunderstood. It''s not a complete victory," he said again before the fire eagle was happy. "Bi Fang is dead and Bi Fang mountain is gone, so you''re homeless and have to be chased and killed by jiuying mountain."


    "It''s impossible. Jiuying may be able to defeat the king. It''s impossible to kill him. You''re lying to me." The fire Eagle said angrily.


    "Taoist friends are like this. I don''t need to lie to you." The trick said calmly, "if you don''t fail, nine babies naturally can''t finish, but who let you rout!"


    "Why do you have so many magic weapons?" The fire Eagle asked, "is there a top craftsman in jiuying mountain?"


    "Taoist friends are still asking, do you want to avenge Bi Fang?" Quirky smiled.


    "Even if I have this heart, can I not do it?" The fire Eagle said, "I just don''t want to be an unjust ghost."


    "Did Bifang treat you well?" Quirky asked.


    "I haven''t seen Bi Fang in all. It''s good to talk about how to treat me?" The fire Eagle said, "I was born in Bifang mountain and grew up in Bifang mountain. For me, Bifang mountain is my home."


    "It''s also a cage," the trick continued. "Now bifangshan is gone. You can just get rid of this cage."


    A big demon in Taib, of course, wants to attract him.


    "What do you mean?" The fire Eagle wondered, "you''re not here to kill me?"


    "You are just a Taiyi Jinxian. At the beginning, you were seriously injured again. How can you travel thousands of miles and chase?" Odd trick shook his head.


    "Aren''t you a Taoist of jiuying mountain?" Asked the fire eagle.


    "Who told you that pin poor Dao is from jiuying mountain." The trick said, "it''s just friendship."


    "Well, if you want to be loyal to bi Fang, you don''t have to say it. If you don''t work hard, you won''t last long."


    "If you want to live, it depends on whether Taoist friends are sincere!"

 Chapter 663

    The trick is to attract the fire eagle in front of him, but it is not necessary. If the fire eagle is determined to revenge Bi Fang, he will never leave the fire eagle in Baihu mountain.


    However, looking at the current situation, the fire eagle is not so loyal to bi Fang, and there are still operational opportunities.


    "Who is the Taoist priest?" Asked the fire eagle.


    "I can only tell you now that I come from Xiniu Hezhou." Hearing that the fire Eagle changed his name, the trick knew that he had the intention to surrender.


    "Xiniu Hezhou, Taoist priest, is the man from Xiniu Hezhou who has been popular in recent years?" The fire eagle was surprised, "why did you fight Bifang mountain with nine babies?"


    "You don''t know, but Bi Fang will know," said the trick. "If you want to know, you have to show me your sincerity first."


    "What sincerity does Taoist priest need?" Asked the fire eagle.


    "Serve the poor for thousands of years." Said the trick.


    With his current cultivation speed, he will achieve Da Luo Daoguo in a thousand years. Naturally, he doesn''t care about just a Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Taoist priest just said that bifangshan is a cage. If I follow Taoist priest, wouldn''t it be another cage?" Said the fire eagle.


    "So, you don''t want to?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "I agree." The fire eagle''s tone was very depressed.


    He felt that the loss of vitality was accelerating, and he was really going to die here without treatment.


    In front of the Taoist priest, he seemed easy-going, but he locked his Qi machine so that he couldn''t move. Once he took action, he was bound to be hit by thunder.


    "Sure enough, Taoist friends are people who know current affairs," the trick smiled. "I''m waiting for your action."


    The fire eagle was helpless. He let go of the protection of the spirit and banned the trick. From then on, once he dares to disobey the will of the trick, the trick can destroy his spirit through prohibition and completely erase his existence.


    After a thousand years, he can only be sent by strange tricks. Whether he is willing to let him go free after a thousand years is not up to him.


    After all, Qiji didn''t make an oath, but gave a promise, and he can only hope here.


    "You''d better take the picture. It''s very uncomfortable for me." Then he threw a pill.


    The fire Eagle swallowed it, and finally felt that life was no longer passing. He reluctantly recovered his human form and turned into a young man in red clothes. Even his hair was red.


    The facial image is still very good, but it is a little sad. There is hardly a good place on the body.


    "Let''s go," the fire Eagle couldn''t fly, and the trick took him, "call me mountain master later."


    The master of white tiger ridge is called mountain master. If he could reach the peak of Taiyi and become the leader of the powerful forces of jiuying and Bifang, some people might call Baihu mountain Baifu mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see. I''ll tell you why there are so many water magic weapons in jiuying mountain, and they are all powerful. It turns out that the mountain owner is a tool refiner." Eagle sky, that is, fire eagle, suddenly realized.


    The name given to the fire Eagle by the eagle sky god.


    Sure enough, Bi Fangshan was not wronged. He also thought that jiuying mountain had a tool refiner. Otherwise, the few tool refiners known in beigulu island could provide jiuying mountain with so many water system magic weapons.


    "But mountain master, I''m afraid we can''t keep the news that you are a tool smelter." The eagle said with worry.


    What he can think of, can those crafty people not think of? It''s no secret that jiuying asks Yingzhao holy land to allow him to build forces. It''s estimated that someone will come to the door soon.


    The weapon refiner who can let nine babies solve their old enemies in World War I is certainly worthy of their solicitation. It is estimated that even Dalai holy land will not be ignored.


    After all, there are few weapon refiners in the demon family.


    It would be best if we could take advantage of jiuying''s injury and have no time to make up our minds to bring the white tiger ridge over and even directly bring people into our own power.


    "It doesn''t matter. The poor Taoist priest will practice in seclusion during this time, and the white tiger ridge will be taken care of by you." The trick handed the array symbol controlling the mountain protection array to Yingkong and explained the method of use. "No matter who comes during this period, you have to block it."


    "Mountain master, my subordinates are worried that they can''t complete the task," said Yingkong with a bitter face. "If someone really comes, my subordinates probably can''t afford to offend anyone."


    "You said that I was injured and was recovering from the injury in seclusion," said the trick. "Even if they came, they came to refine weapons. They won''t disturb me."


    After all, it''s just healing. It''s only a hundred years at most. For them demons, it''s over in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Eagle took over the important task with fear. The trick didn''t let him expand his power, let alone develop his subordinates. Just keep the white tiger ridge.


    Now he continues to improve his strength.


    The strength of the demon clan in beiguluzhou is too strong. God knows when there will be a lengtouqing, who will come in recklessly.


    Stimulate the formation of the cave and start to practice in seclusion.


    It''s not long since he broke through the middle of Taiyi. If he wants to break through again, he must polish his mana.


    There is also eight or nine Xuangong, which can greatly improve combat effectiveness. It''s time to advance. Only in this way could he have the courage to fight the demon kings at the peak of Taib.


    ¡­¡­


    Not surprisingly, in the third year of the secret plan, a force came to the door, which was no less than the great force of jiuying mountain, and it was the cultivation in the later stage of Taiyi territory.


    Yingkong didn''t dare to go out of the array. He refused his request to enter the mountain according to the instructions of the trick, and promised to report to the mountain Lord as soon as he came out.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t force him to leave after leaving a gift.


    In the following decades, many people came to the door one after another. Some spoke softly, some threatened and lured, but in the end, they didn''t tear their face and attack the array.


    Of course, although people left, there were many spies left outside the white tiger ridge. They always monitored the movement of the white tiger ridge.


    In just a few decades, it will not allow the big demons in the golden fairyland to be eroded.


    The passage of time is a hundred years.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, the trick opened its eyes.


    A powerful force broke out from the body, shook the whole cave and almost destroyed the large array that covered the Qi machine.


    This is already the strength of Taiyi in the later stage.


    In fact, after 40 years of seclusion, the trick had successfully advanced to the later stage of Taiyi, but he did not leave the customs, but continued to consolidate his cultivation. After another 30 years, eight or nine Xuangong finally broke through and reached Dacheng state.


    At this point, the trick finally has the strength to fight against those demon kings at the peak of Taiyi.


    Without receiving the danger notification from Baihuling, the trick simply continued to close down for a hundred years.


    This is the longest time he has been closed, not even in the flame mountain for so long.


    The results are also remarkable. The state of Taiyi in the later stage is not only stable, but it is estimated that in a short time, there will be a chance to go further and reach the peak of Taiyi.


    This progress is absolutely appalling.


    A hundred years have passed, and it''s almost time for jiuying to recover. It''s time to go out to meet the big guys.

 Chapter 664

    North Gulu Island, outside Baihu mountain.


    A dozen figures stood outside the mountain, looking at the high mountains not far away.


    These more than a dozen figures all exude the atmosphere of Taiyi, and at least have the strength of the middle stage of Taiyi.


    Nine insects are among them.


    At this time, the nine headed insect had a gloomy face and was very dissatisfied.


    Jiuying left the pass not long ago and came to Baihu mountain himself. He still couldn''t let the people on the mountain open the array and let him in.


    Jiuying was so angry that he wanted to attack the array at that time, but at this time, a group of people gathered and asked him to postpone his action.


    Of course, more than a dozen Jinxian nine babies don''t pay attention, but the forces they represent make nine babies have to be afraid.


    These are great forces within the holy land of Yingzhao. Several forces are even on his jiuying mountain. Of course, he can''t offend them all.


    Even if she was ready, jiuying couldn''t help being angry when she saw this situation.


    He has long regarded the trick as something in his bag. Now that so many people are going to bite, how can he be willing?


    But if he is unwilling, there is no other way. Once he does, he may be besieged by more than a dozen forces and take the opportunity to remove jiuying mountain.


    The attack of jiuying mountain on Bifang mountain has deterred the surrounding forces, but it has also aroused their fear, even if they will end up like this one day.


    Jiuying had no choice but to say a good word and leave, and then sent his son to guard here. After all, jiutouchong and Qiji had a friendship.


    When people from other forces met and reported, it was not long before the major forces sent people from Taib territory, even in the later stage of Taib territory, and directly pressed down the nine insects that had just entered the middle stage of Taib territory.


    So the nine headed insect''s face is very bad.


    Some are dissatisfied with the people who are against him, and some are dissatisfied with the tricks.


    Once upon a time, the little Taoist priest in the early days of Jinxian didn''t even have a chance to speak in front of him, but now he has to let himself wait outside the mountain.


    The excuse for the trick is to close the door and heal the wound. If others don''t know, doesn''t he know? When we attacked Bifang mountain, the trick was at most a minor injury. It took hundreds of years to recuperate.


    Now even his father jiuying has recovered as before, and the Taoist has not appeared yet.


    In his opinion, the trick was to play tricks and hide from the public in order to raise his status.


    "What white Fu Zi, is his attitude too high? He dares to shut down so many of our forces together. I don''t know who''s fighting?" Not far from the nine insects, a middle-aged man with a hooked nose was talking to the people next to him.


    The voice was not big or small. It happened to reach the ears of nine insects, making his face more gloomy.


    "We don''t all know who we are relying on!" Someone said with a smile, as if glancing at nine insects, "it''s a pity that people are not rare, and they are blocked out together."


    "I don''t know why the king is so polite. Just call the door directly according to my meaning. I don''t believe he won''t come out." Said a chubby man.


    "I''m a tool refiner. I can help some forces destroy another force. With this ability, the kings have to give some face, otherwise how can they ask him to refine magic weapons?" Someone said.


    "If you catch it directly, don''t believe that under the pressure of the kings, this man dares to refuse?"


    "I don''t dare to refuse, but can the magic weapon refined by coercion have good things? Or you dare to refine his magic weapon. If he is a little cruel and moves in the magic weapon, it will not be a magic weapon, but a deadly thing. "


    "I see. It seems that I really have to be polite to this one."


    "Don''t worry, the kings have given him face. They haven''t been strong on this mountain for hundreds of years. If he continues to hide without knowing his life or death, he will be unlucky."


    "That feeling is good. I hope the kings will make up their minds early."


    ¡­¡­


    The comments spread to the ears of the nine headed insects, and his face was uncertain.


    Bai Fuzi, a tool refiner, is a big piece of fat. The news has spread. Unless Da Luo Jinxian makes a move, even if people from Da Luo holy land come forward, they can''t eat it completely.


    With so many forces united, even Dalai holy land has to be treated with caution.


    Because of his previous relationship with tricks, jiuying mountain was implicitly excluded by these forces. The reason why jiuying left was to discuss with those forces.


    This is the force supported by jiuying mountain. Jiuying will never give up. It''s a big deal to shoot and disperse.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the ears of the nine headed insect.


    Almost at the same time, people not far away also received orders.


    Jiuying finally reached an agreement with a group of forces and gave Baihu mountain another year. If he didn''t go out of the mountain again within a year, he would forcibly break the mountain protection array.


    If you don''t have doubts, the mountain protection array of only Jinxian level can stop this group of Taiyi Jinxian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mountain master, you are out of the pass!" Seeing the trick, Yingkong almost didn''t cry.


    Over the past hundred years, he has lived in fear.


    From time to time, people come to worship the mountain and give gifts. Each of them is a strong person in Taiyi, who is superior to him. He is afraid to go out of the protection range of the array - even though the array is just a decoration.


    Not long ago, the nine babies who killed bifangshan, bifangshan''s sworn enemy, appeared, which scared him almost to escape.


    Although he didn''t know why jiuying still withdrew, more and more taiyijing gathered outside Baihu mountain, which made him feel that Baihu mountain could be attacked at any time.


    If it had not been banned, Yingkong would have wanted to slip away.


    At the moment, I couldn''t help crying with joy when I saw the strange plan.


    "Why are you crying? Look at your promise." As soon as the trick came out, he found more than ten taiyijing gathered outside. "Tell me, what has happened these years?"


    Yingkong was calm and said all the things in recent years.


    Hearing nine babies appear, I know that the patience of those demon Kings is running out. It''s time to go out of the mountain at the moment.


    "Come on, don''t cry and lose your face. It looks like the end of the world," the trick laughed and scolded. "You don''t have to fight if something really happens."


    "It''s easy to say. If you die, I don''t have to be buried with you." Yingkong thought to himself.


    "All right, go and invite the nine insects up." The trick commanded.


    "Mountain master, there are more than a dozen strong people in Taib. If only nine insects are invited, what if others are dissatisfied?" The eagle asked.


    "I only know nine insects. What do other people think? What does it have to do with me?" Said the trick.


    "In the past, the mountain master had an excuse to shut down. Now the mountain master has gone out. If he invited nine insects instead of them, his subordinates are worried that they will do it." Eagle Air warned.


    "You just go and invite me. I''m poor about the rest." Said the trick.


    Watching the eagle leave with worry on his face, the trick sneered in his heart.


    The strength of this northern Gulu island is subject to. If you don''t show your strength, you''ll never get the respect of those demon kings.


    We must fight a big war to establish our position in beigulu.


    This war is not the big demons in the middle and late stage of Taiyi, but the demon king at the peak of Taiyi.


    It depends on which one can''t help shooting first.

 Chapter 665

    Outside the white tiger ridge, a group of Taiyi Jinxian were still discussing the news they had just received. A light noise suddenly came from the mountain and attracted their attention.


    Then he saw the big array covering the white tiger ridge separated, revealing a passage, and a man in red was slowly walking down the mountain.


    "Is the white tiger ridge so well informed? We just received the news and he reacted on his side. " Said the chubby man.


    "What''s the hurry? We''ll know when he comes." Someone said.


    As he spoke, he passed the news to his king, including nine insects.


    Of course, Eagle Kong is not pretending to pose, but has pressure in his heart and can''t get up quickly.


    Down the ridge, Yingkong didn''t continue to come forward, and opened his mouth a long way away.


    "Mountain Lord, please go up the mountain for a chat." Said the eagle.


    "Huh?" Not only nine insects, more than a dozen people were stunned.


    There are so many people waiting here. It''s just that you don''t come forward and respectfully invite you up the mountain. You actually invite nine headed insects alone. Don''t you despise us?


    Is it true that the relationship between Baihu mountain and jiuying mountain is so good that they don''t even hesitate to offend these great forces?


    Or does Baihuling feel that it can really be safe by relying on jiuying mountain?


    In an instant, people''s eyes fell on the nine insects.


    The nine headed insect felt the pressure, but he was not afraid. Although his strength was lower, he was also the son of nine infants. These people might be able to press him, but no one dared to touch him before nine infants died.


    He glanced at the crowd proudly, and the nine headed insects stepped forward quickly.


    "Bai Fuzi is also very knowledgeable. He knows that he is the first to invite me." The nine insects thought so.


    "Are you the fish that escaped from Bifang mountain?" Nine insects came forward and recognized Yingkong''s identity.


    "There is no bifangshan now. The little demon is just a waiter in Baihu mountain." Said the eagle.


    "I''m smart. I''ll follow Taoist priest Bai in the future," said nine insects, who naturally didn''t care about a lost dog in Taiyi. "Lead the way."


    "Nine headed little Lord, please." Said the eagle.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, a voice came. Nine insects turned back, and more than a dozen people came around.


    "Nine headed insects, you can''t eat alone." Said a burly man.


    "What to eat alone? The young master and Taoist priest Bai Fuzi are old friends. It''s not enough to meet friends. You''re too wide in charge of lion dragon mountain." Jiutouchong recognized that this was a strong man of lion dragon mountain and the cultivation of Taiyi in the later stage, but he was not afraid.


    "Will your nine headed bug have friends?" Another voice sounded. It was a late Taiyi strongman in Zhuqian mountain.


    "Yes, nine headed bug, your excuse is too bad." Another said.


    They don''t believe a word about the old friendship said by the nine headed bug.


    "You..." the nine insects were so angry that they turned to go up the mountain.


    "Nine headed bug, stay, don''t force us." Lion Feng, the strong man of lion dragon mountain, stopped in front of the nine insects and stopped his way.


    "You, don''t you lead the way?" Shifeng went to the eagle again.


    "The mountain master only asked me to invite the nine headed young master. If you want to go up the mountain, you need the mountain master''s consent." Yingkong replied with fear.


    With a slap, Shifeng slapped the eagle on his face and imprisoned him on the ground. "It''s shameless to face. Now I''ve changed my mind. If you don''t go down the mountain to meet, respectfully invite us up, you don''t have to go back..."


    With a bang, before Shifeng finished his words, suddenly people flew out and bumped into a man. They both fell more than ten feet away.


    The sudden change caught everyone by surprise. Even Shi Feng, the party concerned, was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Who?" Finally, he roared and looked at the place before.


    I saw a young man in Taoist robes standing in front of the eagle, looking at him coldly.


    "I thought what an expert he was. He was just a crippled lion." Said the trick.


    The result of this punch was really not very harmful and insulting. When Shifeng heard this, he couldn''t help but go back to fight with strange tricks immediately.


    People who were present retreated spontaneously. They didn''t want to participate.


    Shifeng is not easy to provoke, but they didn''t expect that a man who only knows how to refine weapons should be so strong.


    None of them was aware of the trick just now. Until Shifeng flew out, they didn''t see how the trick was done.


    Shifeng attacks fast and flies backwards faster.


    Armed with the eight or nine Xuangong, melee fighting is definitely the strength of a strange trick, which is inferior to even a gifted beast.


    "Ow..." he was beaten away again. Shifeng''s face disappeared. With a long roar, he turned into a yellow haired lion hundreds of feet long.


    Shifeng made a real fire, and everyone retreated further.


    The giant lion attacked and retreated to the eagle sky in the distance. He was very worried, but he didn''t worry about the trick. He flew out of the giant lion''s palm and jumped into the air, flush with the giant lion''s head, with a ghost head knife in his hand.


    Top magic weapon.


    The giant lion stood up and struck with both palms, but the trick was always easy to avoid.


    His mana is still in the later stage of Taiyi, but his divine consciousness has reached the peak of Taiyi. It''s very easy for these monsters who only know brute force.


    Unless it''s too late.


    He couldn''t lock the breath of the trick and couldn''t attack, which made the giant lion more ashamed and angry. Then he stopped attacking, landed on all fours, opened his big mouth and sucked in the direction of the trick.


    The trick only felt a huge suction, and the body involuntarily flew towards the giant lion.


    But he tried quietly. If he tried hard, he could still break free. He suddenly had an idea.


    When he was sucked close to the giant lion, he twisted his body, and the man suddenly ran up, with his toes on the nose of the giant lion. With this strength, he jumped up again, and the man had reached the top of the giant lion.


    The devil''s head in his hand was raised high, the knife was on, the knife''s gas Peng was hundreds of feet, and cut off towards the giant lion''s neck.


    "Leave people under the knife." Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    The giant lion below also felt the danger and immediately retracted his head.


    But it was too late. Dao Qi shuttled through the giant lion''s neck without a stop or a trace of blood.


    Until the lion retracted, stayed for a moment, and then fell to the ground.


    Beheading with one knife will destroy all gods and souls, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    Blood poured down like a waterfall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you hear what the king said?" As soon as the trick fell, a powerful man appeared in front of him and asked.


    "What if I hear that? Do I know you well? Why listen to you? " The trick fought back without hesitation.


    "The man who killed me in lion dragon mountain, are you looking for death?" The man was topless and had unusually strong hair on his chest.


    This person is the owner of lion dragon mountain, lion dragon. He is also the peak of Taiyi. It is learned from jiuying that the owner of white tiger ridge only has the cultivation in the middle of Taiyi, and has not paid attention to it. But at the moment, it is clear that it is the later stage of Taiyi.


    The lion dragon hates jiuying and thinks that he deliberately pits himself. If not, would he lose a powerful subordinate?


    As everyone knows, jiuying is also shocked by the cultivation of strange tricks.


    "What about lion dragon mountain? If you dare to make trouble in Baihu mountain, you must be prepared to bear the consequences." Strange tricks disdain the way.


    "You want to die." The lion dragon couldn''t help but wave his palm and attack the trick.


    "Well done." Fearless of the tricks, he felt his blood boiling and welcomed him.

 Chapter 666

    Lion dragon is the highest cultivation of Taiyi. His divine sense is not weak above the tricks. Naturally, the tricks cannot be as easy as Shifeng.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The power of the eight nine Xuangong is really reflected, but it is a great success. It allows the trick to compete with the lion dragon at the peak of Taiyi without losing the wind, and even occupy a hidden advantage in the competition of flesh.


    You come and I separate after a few rounds. The Taoist robe of the trick is broken and the bun on the head is crooked, but the lion dragon is not easy and panting.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s hidden so deeply." The lion dragon stared at the trick and was angry.


    "I''ve always been upright and bright, but your mind is too dark." Odd trick cold channel.


    The lion dragon was so angry that it suddenly showed its true appearance and became a lion dragon thousands of feet long. It looked like a giant lion and exuded a frightening momentum.


    The demon clan, only when it appears in its original form, is the most powerful time.


    The lion dragon firmly locked the shape of the trick, so that he couldn''t open more. He also clapped it with one palm.


    In front of this huge palm, the trick seems very small, just like a mountain pressing down.


    The nine insects looked ugly, and the eagle almost collapsed.


    The lion dragon shot angrily. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere. It spread for several miles and almost overturned the white tiger ridge.


    "Ow..." a painful voice rang through the world.


    The nine insects were stunned. The eagle couldn''t believe it. The major demon kings in the distance looked dignified.


    Through the smoke, a giant with a height of thousands of feet can be seen faintly.


    "Law, heaven and earth", these words could not help but emerge in their hearts.


    The law of heaven and earth is a profound Taoist law, which is not difficult to learn. It can be easily used in Taiyi, but if you want to exert great power, you have to cooperate with your strong physique.


    It is said that this skill was created by someone who could refer to the huge body of the ancient demon family in order to make the friars better fight the demon family.


    The lion dragon had retreated, and a huge palm fell to the ground. There were faint blood stains, but it had been injured.


    The trick suddenly broke out, leaving him no time to dodge.


    "I really think I''m easy to bully!" The sound of a strange trick turned into a giant came from the sky.


    "Roar", the lion dragon roared. He only felt the shock of the divine soul, knew the glory in the sea, and the gods and Demons emerged. He stuck to the divine soul and put an end to the sound.


    Seeing the roar, the lion dragon couldn''t do anything to get a trick and rushed forward again.


    Pounce, grasp, bite, bump


    The lion dragon did everything he could, but was tricked. On the contrary, he got a lot of fists. If he hadn''t had rough skin and thick flesh, he would have to be seriously injured.


    Strange tricks also sigh in my heart that these demon kings at the peak of Taib are really hard to fight.


    If you think about it, the demon clan has been slow to advance. If you can cultivate to this point, which one has accumulated profound experience for thousands of years. With his current strength, you need to pay a great price to kill Taiyi peak. I''m afraid someone will benefit at that time.


    It seems that we need to refine Lingbao as soon as possible. If there is Lingbao, it may make him win more easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, he overturned the lion dragon and threw it several miles away. Qiji also felt tired.


    Top magic weapon. It''s not easy to be afraid of death if you want to kill this lion dragon. But if you really get there, you don''t mind trying the trick.


    The lion dragon has lived for so long. Is there no Lingbao around?


    The lion dragon jumped up and was about to continue to attack the trick. Suddenly a figure appeared in the battlefield.


    "You two, it''s just a little dispute. Why did it develop to this point?" The man said, "why don''t you give me a thin noodle, take the magic power and stop temporarily?"


    "Brother Teng''s face must be given by the king, but I must have an explanation for the death of someone in lion dragon mountain." The lion dragon was at a disadvantage. He couldn''t be abused. He was desperate just for his face. Now someone came forward to make peace and wished to stop the war immediately. He immediately stopped and recovered his human form.


    It''s just that the man has a black and blue face and a broken hand. It''s a little sad.


    "Ha ha!" He sneered, returned to normal, arched his hand to the "Teng brother", said hello, ignored the lion dragon, and almost got angry that the lion dragon started again.


    "Thank you for giving me some thin noodles," said the man. "All Taoist friends have a common purpose. Why don''t you sit down and discuss it?"


    "Brother Teng''s words suit me very much." The demon king said with a smile, "we all come to visit Taoist priest Bai. Why do we have to be unhappy."


    Including nine babies, all demon kings echoed.


    I''m not afraid your family is dead. I''m here to make sarcastic remarks.


    Lion dragon is very dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know where my friends come from?" Quirky asked.


    "Taoist priest Bai, brother tengling comes from the Holy Land and is one of the three main leaders of the holy land." Nine baby explained.


    The holy land he said naturally refers to the holy land of Yingzhao.


    "It''s a saint friend. I''m polite." He bowed in a strange way.


    "I heard that Taoist priest Bai came uninvited after leaving the pass. I hope Taoist priest will forgive me." Tengling said politely.


    Fight the lion dragon and finally win the respect of these demon kings. Before, jiuying''s words were polite, but they were just for the purpose of refining strange tricks. The arrogance in his tone could be heard.


    "You are far away. I haven''t met you far. It''s impolite. Please go up the mountain." The trick deliberately ignored the lion dragon.


    "Taoist priest Bai, please forgive the lion dragon''s recklessness, not together." Tengling said.


    "As long as he doesn''t do it at will." Said the trick.


    "Lion dragon, thank Taoist priest Bai." Tengling spoke immediately.


    The lion dragon was very angry. He died and was hurt. He had to laugh and say good. How could he swallow this tone.


    But if you are not soft, I am afraid you will be excluded by these people today.


    God knows if they will join hands to destroy lion dragon mountain in order to win over the Taoist priest.


    Even if it is only one percent possible, the lion dragon is unwilling to take risks.


    He perfunctorily thanked them and took them up the mountain.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest Bai. If you have leisure, you might as well go to Yingzhao mountain." Tengling said.


    "If you have a chance, I will visit you. At that time, don''t be bothered." Said the trick.


    "It''s too late to welcome someone. How can I be bothered." Tengling laughed.


    In his view, this is a sign of a strange plan to move closer to the holy land.


    Jiuying was very worried. He knew the skill of the trick. The reason why he cooperated with the trick in those years was to refine the magic weapon of the water system to restrain Bifang mountain on the one hand, and to seize the fire of Bifang''s origin on the other hand, so that the trick could refine Lingbao.


    Before, I felt that the strength of the strange plan was general and could be firmly controlled. Now it seems that it has exceeded my expectations.


    It has attracted the attention of Dalai holy land. He has no idea of exclusive enjoyment, but does the previous agreement count?

 Chapter 667

    During the battle, the trick has always been to lead the battlefield out. Even so, the white tiger ridge has been affected. The mountain protection array of Jinxian level can''t stop the aftereffects of the Taiyi peak fight.


    Fortunately, some people saw that the trick was so powerful that they sold it well and protected it, so they didn''t let the White Tiger Mountain collapse.


    On the mountain, jiuying hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Tengling, like the leaders of these people, introduces the coming demon kings one by one, which makes jiuying suffocate.


    But there''s no way. Who makes people from the holy land of Daluo.


    Even if the great sage of Yingzhao is absent all the year round, there are three strong men at the top of Taiyi mountain. There are as many as 100 people in Taiyi territory under the command of Yingzhao mountain, and there are countless Jinxian, whose strength is far superior to those forces.


    One by one, I nodded my head and said hello. I compared these information in my heart. Those ancient gods and beasts that had been in my memory appeared in front of me one after another.


    Of course, these divine beasts are not those in ancient times, but their descendants, otherwise they will not only be in Taib.


    After greeting, tengling said again, "I heard that Taoist Bai is a top tool refiner. Do you have a chance to see it?"


    "Taoist Teng praised me. My weapon refining skills are not worth mentioning. They are far inferior to those weapon refining masters." The trick smiled and said modestly.


    Those master craftsmen in his heart are the Supreme Master and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. In contrast, he is far inferior.


    "Taoist priest is modest. If those who can refine top magic weapons are not worth mentioning, how many can be called tool refiners in the world." Tengling said.


    The trick took a look at jiuying. Jiuying''s face was expressionless. It was still that frightening look.


    It was not difficult for him to guess what he was thinking. The news must have come from jiuying mountain, and he didn''t deny it.


    With so many insiders, he can''t kill them all.


    "I can refine the top magic weapon, but the success rate is not high." The trick said, "why, as a Taoist friend, I''m also interested in the top magic weapon."


    "No one will be uninterested, otherwise why would these Taoist friends come to Baihu mountain?" Tengling said with a smile, "I don''t know if the Taoist priest is interested in refining magic weapons for us. Of course, we won''t let the Taoist priest do it for nothing."


    "It''s OK to refine magic weapons, but it takes too much time and effort to delay my cultivation. I won''t open the furnace easily." The trick declined.


    "You can beat me, too. You want to improve. Do you want to replace the holy land?" The lion dragon said strangely.


    Tengling frowned. Obviously, this was not untouched.


    "Practice should be indomitable and fight for life with heaven. If you give up halfway, what else should you practice?" The trick said, "I''m afraid only people like you will be greedy for pleasure and don''t want to make progress."


    "Who do you say doesn''t want to make progress?" The lion dragon angrily said.


    The achievement of Da Luo Daoguo is the aspiration of all Taiyi people, especially those who have been trapped in the peak for countless years without inch progress, and they don''t want to advance all the time.


    However, Da Luo is difficult to succeed. Even if there are 10000 Taiyi peaks, there may not be an advanced level.


    He slacked off after a long time, and this strange trick hurt his heart.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry about such a small thing," tengling said.


    He came here to discuss the refining of magic weapons, rather than always acting as a peacemaker.


    Originally, I wanted to take the lead in the name of Daluo holy land, but after I came, I found that it was an existence with combat power no less than the peak of Taiyi, which failed my previous plans.


    Taiyi''s peak strength is enough to negotiate with the holy land. Otherwise, if a Taiyi peak wants to leave, if Da Luo Jinxian doesn''t do it, the power of the whole holy land may not be able to stop it.


    "Taoist priest, practice is important, but you can''t just practice hard. It''s OK to relax properly." Tengling said.


    "That''s why I learned to refine utensils." Said the trick.


    "So long is willing to refine magic weapons for us." Teng Lingxi said.


    He didn''t mean to pretend.


    Is there a craftsman in beijuluzhou? Of course, there are thousands of demon families in such a large place. There are always people who like to refine utensils. They can cultivate them naturally from an early age.


    But in the end, it depends on talent.


    Beiguluzhou has even smelters who refine Lingbao, but they can''t do it easily, and the success rate is appalling. No amount of materials can meet the gold eater.


    Yingzhao holy land also has tool refiners, but at most they can only refine intermediate magic weapons. The success rate is also very low, but they have to fill them every year.


    If you want a high-level magic weapon or even a top-level magic weapon, you can get one from other sites for hundreds of years.


    It can be seen how popular the tool refiner is in beigulu island.


    Nine babies used to make so many magic weapons of water system, that is, one hammer trading. Because jiuying knows that once Bi Fangshan is exterminated, he can''t hide his tricks and know how to refine weapons. It is bound to attract the attention of all forces. He can''t enjoy it alone, otherwise jiuying mountain will definitely be destroyed.


    Benefit sharing can go back to ancient times.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after a hundred years, the trick had Taiyi''s peak combat power. It wouldn''t be so easy to ask him to refine the weapon.


    Different strength, different status.


    It''s like the great old gentleman. Everyone knows that he can refine jiuzhuan golden elixir and Lingbao, but who can easily ask him to do it.


    Now, although the trick doesn''t have the status of a great old gentleman, the truth is the same, unless Yingzhao does it himself.


    "Of course, I don''t know how much the holy land needs and what level of magic weapons it is?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course, more is better." Tengling said.


    "Taoist Teng is too greedy. I gave it to you. Do we return empty handed?" The demon king spoke.


    Although they belong to Yingzhao holy land, it does not mean that their interests are the same.


    "Yes, we eat meat in the holy land. We''ll leave some soup anyway." Another said.


    "You Taoist friends, the holy land asks Taoist priest Bai to refine magic weapons and distribute them uniformly at that time." Tengling said, "nine baby Taoist friends don''t have to participate. After all, they have got so many magic weapons."


    "Hum." Jiuying snorted dissatisfied, but didn''t speak.


    What he wants to know most now is whether the trick can reduce the original fire of the refined formula and whether it can refine a Lingbao.


    "Taoist Teng, I have limited time and ability, and the success rate of refining is not high. I''m afraid I can''t refine so many magic weapons." The trick said, "I have only fifty years."


    He can''t let tengling ask for anything.


    "Fifty years, isn''t it too short? How many magic weapons can you refine?" Tengling frowned.


    He is the smelter who knows the holy land of Yingzhao. He refined an intermediate magic weapon. With failure, he may not succeed in ten years.


    "I have only so much time. I will be closed again in 50 years." Said the trick.


    "Then, one a year?" Tengling tentatively put forward suggestions.


    "Yes," said the trick, before tengling spoke, "an intermediate magic weapon a year, no problem."


    "Taoist priest joked. Someone said the top magic weapon." Tengling said.


    "Dao you joked with me first." Odd cold channel.


    "Tell me about it, Taoist priest." Tengling said.


    "A high-level magic weapon can be produced in three years. If it is replaced by a top-level magic weapon, it is good to succeed in ten years." The trick made a price.


    The expression on jiuying''s face changed. At the beginning, he tried to refine so many magic weapons for him, but it was only 20 years in total. Even if some previous accumulation was far beyond the current conditions.


    But he would never say that.


    "Too few. Just these magic weapons are enough for us." Said the demon king.


    "It''s not long for Taoist priest Bai to come to North Gulu island. We know more or less about the war between jiuying mountain and Bifang mountain. You''re too insincere." Tengling said.


    "When I was poor, I still had some savings. Now I can say that I am as poor as a rag." Said the trick.


    "Someone is not demanding. In the past 50 years, the Taoist priest only needs to provide us with a top magic weapon." Tengling said, "we won''t treat Taoist priest badly."

 Chapter 668

    One for each person, even excluding the nine babies, there are as many as 16. On average, one is obtained in three years, which can catch up with the number of high-level magic weapons issued by strange tricks.


    But the trick was not directly rejected, but bowed his head and meditated.


    He now has a high success rate in refining top magic weapons. Let alone three years, it''s not a problem every year.


    The problem is that he can''t speak so easily.


    Anything, once flooded, is worthless.


    "Teng Daoyou, I can promise you, but there are conditions." It was a long time before the trick began.


    This made all the big demons breathe a sigh of relief. Just promise. The conditions are good. Let''s see.


    "Taoist priest, please go ahead." Tengling said.


    "First of all, the success rate of refining top magic weapons is not high. All materials need to be prepared by yourself." Said the trick.


    "This is nature. How can you let your friends search again." Tengling said, "how does Taoist priest feel about exchanging 20 materials for a top magic weapon?"


    "That''s it for the time being. If it''s not enough, I''ll speak again."


    The trick surprised him secretly. He didn''t expect tengling to offer such a high price. It seems that the North juluzhou weapon refiner is really popular.


    His face was calm: "secondly, the poor man''s reward is also a little special."


    "Taoist friends, but it doesn''t hurt to talk." Tengling said.


    "A copy of Tai Yi Jing''s skill, or a material for refining Lingbao." Said the trick.


    "Taoist priest wants Lingbao materials. Does he want to refine Lingbao?" Tengling asked with deep meaning.


    "Of course I want to, but unfortunately I don''t have this ability. I''m just preparing for the future." The trick said, "of course, if any Taoist friend can get divine fire for me, I will be willing to refine a spiritual treasure for him free in the future."


    People don''t speak. Even if there is, the divine fire can''t be offset by just a Lingbao.


    "And a third?" Tengling asked.


    "The third and last condition," the trick said solemnly, "if you can refine so many top magic weapons in such a short time, you can only let me do it. You can''t put forward any requirements for refining magic weapons."


    "How can this work? If you refine useless top magic weapons, we won''t succeed?" The demon king was dissatisfied.


    "Of course not. I''m only going to refine weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds. As for other requirements, please forgive me. I can''t do anything." Strange tricks are also dissatisfied.


    "It doesn''t matter. Weapons are OK. They are suitable for most people." Tengling said, "Taoist priest Bai, that''s a deal."


    "Naturally, I don''t talk nonsense. When will you prepare something and when will I start the stove?" Said the trick.


    "Then don''t disturb Taoist priest Bai." Tengling said goodbye. He wanted to go back immediately and finalize the matter first.


    As for distribution, it''s not too late to get the magic weapon.


    "I''m not far away. Please stay here. I still have something to say."


    A group of demon kings looked at jiuying with envy and left under the leadership of tengling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teng Daoyou, just let the Taoist priest go?" After leaving Baihuling for thousands of miles, someone finally couldn''t help complaining.


    "The nine babies don''t pay much attention to the holy land. They dare to hide the things of the tool smelter. They have taken advantage of it. Where is the holy land?"


    A group of demon kings began to denounce.


    "This is not the time. Go back and prepare first. Everything will wait until you get the magic weapon." Tengling Yin said with pity, "who can say what will happen in 50 years!"


    As one of the three main leaders of the holy land of Yingzhao, tengling is not a good man. Even the demon kings of various forces are afraid of his means.


    Now the nine baby holy land is going to be unlucky.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re far away. Taoist priest, just say something." White tiger ridge, tengling and his party left for a long time. Jiuying said.


    "Why do nine infant Taoist friends have such points? It was Taoist friends who took advantage of it." The trick said, "I just know that there are so few weapon refiners in beiguluzhou."


    "So Taoist priest doesn''t intend to fulfill his promise?" Nine babies asked with a black face.


    "I never say anything lightly. Since I promise, I will do it." Said the trick.


    "That''s good. Taoist priest, don''t think you can ignore everything because of your ability to fight Taiyi peak. The water depth of beigulu island is deep." Nine babies said, "if you pass out the speed and success rate of refining, Da Luo Jinxian may do anything."


    "Thank you for keeping it a secret." The trick is to laugh.


    "No, now the king wants to know if the Taoist priest has the original fire of refining the finished formula, and whether he can refine the Dharma treasure?" Nine babies asked.


    "How can I know if I haven''t tried," said the trick. "Refining is refining, but because there are too many losses, I don''t know if I can succeed."


    "After finishing these tasks, I will try to refine. By the way, Taoist friends'' materials are ready. "


    "Of course," nine babies handed over a space ring, "it''s all inside. I''m waiting for good news."


    "Go slowly, no delivery." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, tengling sent a large number of materials, including basic taiyijing Kung Fu and several Lingbao materials. The trick was once again declared closed.


    Refining the top-grade magic weapon has a high success rate. It''s just refining weapons. It doesn''t need special attributes. It''s much simpler.


    The trick took ten years to talk about the success of refining these magic weapons, and then we are ready to refine Lingbao.


    In the refining chamber, the trick summoned flames.


    It''s a small mass, but the temperature in it is very high. If it''s not constrained by mana, I''m afraid it can turn the white tiger ridge into a flame mountain.


    After absorbing and digesting the source of Bi Fang, the fire managed to get a trace of Nanming away from the fire. After the sun was swallowed by the real fire, it finally degenerated successfully.


    For hundreds of years, the magic trick finally controlled this fire.


    No less than the sun of Liuding divine fire, true fire.


    Although it is not possible to form a flame mountain with a few furnace bricks like the supreme old gentleman, it is not so vigorous, but if you continue to cultivate it, you will succeed one day, such as Jinwu touring the world.


    Then the trick took out a variety of materials.


    These materials he found himself were extremely limited. Some were obtained when refining utensils in the flame mountain, and most of them were given by the ox demon king.


    This was sent by the ox demon king when Qiji left the flame mountain. He knew that Qiji was going to refine Lingbao. He specially searched for it, but also to thank Qiji for teaching honger''s knowledge of refining utensils.


    There are also the materials sent by jiuying and the promised reward for refining utensils.


    Lin Lin can finally get together about 30 materials for refining the simplest Lingbao.


    For the first time, strange tricks will not be too troublesome. Simple weapons are the best choice.


    The road is simple. If the simple refining is successful, those cumbersome and many consumables will come naturally.


    Success depends on Providence.


    The trick is that God''s will is on me.

 Chapter 669

    "Boom", a loud explosion sounded from the strange closed cave.


    The trick was pale and his hands were sealed. The light of the array lit up in the cave to block the impact of the explosion.


    When he broke through the array and came to the trick, his power was less than 11 and he was waved away by the trick.


    After receiving Shen Peng''s array inheritance, he has studied his own tricks from time to time over the past 100 years, and finally made a breakthrough. Before closing, he refined the array symbols and arranged the large array again. The new array can stop the early stage of Taiyi.


    "It''s the seventeenth time, but it''s still not good. It''s really not easy to refine Lingbao." The trick murmured.


    I thought I had learned the art of jade refining, but I didn''t know the difficulty until I really started it. Even if there is real fire in the sun, the material is not so easy to melt.


    There is no magic weapon smelting furnace. The smelting furnace of the top magic weapon can''t bear the power of the magic weapon. It can only be refined in vain, which is more difficult.


    Every time the weapon refining fails, there will be a lot of counterattack. Whether it is mana, spirit or sun true fire, it will consume a lot and take a long time to recover.


    This means that the yin-yang skill of Shenxiao creation has a strong recovery power. He also bears the eight or nine Xuangong, so he can quickly recover from his heyday every time and devote himself to the next refining.


    He set a time of 50 years, completed the previous task in 10 years, tried to refine Lingbao 17 times in 20 years, and no one would believe it.


    Which refiner can refine Lingbao with such a tiger and such a high frequency?


    Seventeen times, no more than half a year each time, the materials used have failed before they have been fused. Fortunately, the refining level is not high, and the power after bursting is not too great. If it bursts again at the last minute, it will not be easy to stop it.


    Half a year later, the intrigue returned to its heyday and did not try to refine the jade. While recalling the previous 17 failures and summing up experience, he re studied the jade purifier technique.


    It was two years before the eighteenth refining began.


    "Boom", a more violent burst sounded. One year later, the 18th refining of Lingbao failed.


    The sensation this time was much bigger than before, and the progress of refining tools was much better than before. Therefore, the array could not stop the impact at all. It took a little effort to suppress the chaos.


    Then there is a new round of restoring strength and continuing refining.


    The nineteenth time


    The twentieth time


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, the trick focused on the sword embryo that had been formed in front of him, and focused on controlling the sun''s true fire, for fear that it would be burned accidentally.


    At the same time, distract and use, control divine consciousness, and set a prohibition in the sword embryo.


    One prohibition after another.


    With the passage of time, the sword embryo gradually changes, and a three foot green front is forming.


    The last heavy prohibition entered the sword, and the long sword finally took shape. At this time, the sky of Baihu mountain suddenly changed color and surged.


    "Jian Cheng!" With a low roar, the long sword disappeared. Unexpectedly, it left by itself and ran into the sky over the white tiger ridge.


    "Boom, boom..." thunder sounded from the sky over Baihu mountain for the final quenching.


    Thunder and fire promote rebirth.


    This final refining is also the disaster of Lingbao. Only after passing through can we succeed.


    Qingfeng sword vibrates in the thunder cloud, absorbs the thunder and completes its final transformation.


    Finally, a white tiger loomed, swallowed the thunder in the sky, retracted the sword, and immediately returned to the tool refiner and suspended in front of the trick.


    Lingbao has spirit and knows his origin.


    "Yes..." the trick murmured.


    After more than 20 failures, it was finally refined into this Lingbao.


    It''s three feet long and silver. The body of the sword is covered with inscriptions. The handle of the sword is engraved with a tiger''s head.


    This is a treasure made of Geng gold and other precious metals.


    Although it is only the most elementary Lingbao and has no additional attributes except sharpness, the trick is still very gratifying.


    Fifty years is not in vain after all.


    "You''ll be called Flying Tiger in the future." The trick is against the long sword road.


    The sword body trembled slightly and seemed to be responding to a strange trick.


    Then the trick began to refine Lingbao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now, what was that?"


    Outside the white tiger ridge, there are still many demon families, but there is no Taib territory, but Jinxian demons are guarding it.


    Originally, there was no demon family. After tengling sent the materials for refining magic weapons, the major forces had evacuated and waited for the transaction 50 years later.


    However, with the expiration of 50 years, there was no sign of the reopening of the white tiger ridge, and the major forces sent people to guard here. Only when the white tiger ridge opened, these demons would inform them.


    "Is there anything?" Someone said indefinitely.


    The speed of flying tiger sword is so fast that some demons don''t see it clearly.


    "Thunder masterpiece, is there a living creature in Baihu mountain crossing the robbery?" Someone said.


    "Maybe it''s not a life crossing robbery, but a treasure crossing robbery." An old man''s eyes twinkled with wisdom.


    "Treasure crossing robbery, isn''t it the Lingbao in Baihu mountain?" Someone was surprised.


    They were sent here to watch. Naturally, they knew what it was for, so many demons sent letters to Benshan.


    Soon, a group of demon kings led by tengling arrived.


    But the white tiger ridge still has no sign of opening.


    "You really see that it''s Lingbao Du robbery?" Teng Ling asked fiercely, "if you dare to speak a little falsely, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Back to the king, the little demon didn''t know whether it was Lingbao Du robbery. He only saw a sword in the thunder cloud." Someone said timidly.


    "The little demon saw a white tiger..."


    The demons said what they saw.


    "It seems that Bai Fuzi still has something to hide. He has been able to refine Lingbao." Tengling''s face was gloomy.


    The concealment of the trick made him feel out of control.


    Before, even if the trick had the fighting power of Taiyi peak, tengling thought it was nothing, but a Taiyi peak that could refine Lingbao was not so simple.


    There are too few people in beijuluzhou who can refine Lingbao, and they are all big men. They don''t do it once in thousands of years.


    If the news that the trick could refine Lingbao spread, Da Luo Jinxian might not be able to sit still.


    The holy land of Yingzhao, the demon Saint Yingzhao, has not returned for hundreds of years, and its deterrence to the surrounding forces is weakened, which is likely to attract the covet of other great Luo territories.


    "Who else have you sent information to besides informing us?" Tengling asked.


    The demons shook their heads.


    "That''s good." Tengling suddenly showed his true face and turned into a snake with a pair of huge wings. He swallowed more than ten Jinxian demons in one bite.


    "Snake, what are you doing?" The demon king scolded angrily.


    "Ask clearly," Teng Ling glanced at him. "The news that Baihu mountain can refine Lingbao must not spread. Now you all go and kill all the creatures within a hundred miles."


    They have also seen the success of refining Lingbao. Although the momentum is not small, it only affects several miles. Even if someone sees the movement hundreds of miles away, they can''t tell what it is.


    The evil spirit has seriously affected the monster''s senses.


    "Teng Daoyou, even so, may not be able to block the news." There is a demon king.


    "How long can I block it? When I see Bai Fuzi and confirm the news, I will contact the Lord and ask him to return quickly." Tengling said.

 Chapter 670

    Tengling never thought that the trick could refine magic weapons. Even if the trick had asked for divine fire and said to prepare for refining Lingbao in the future, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Lingbao, is it so easy to refine successfully?


    At present, there are three people in beiguluzhou who can refine Lingbao, but they can''t do it easily. Even if the furnace is opened, it usually takes hundreds of years to refine one.


    There are many demons in beiguluzhou, so Lingbao has been in short supply. Many demons fight only by strong body and natural instinct.


    Although tengling didn''t know the age of the trick, he could see that the trick was not old. He couldn''t think that the trick could refine Lingbao.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuying was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the magic weapon was refined at this time.


    Although he reached an agreement with Qiji and gave Qiji the materials for refining Lingbao, it was just to put pressure on Qiji. Even if Qiji failed, he just lost some materials for refining Lingbao.


    Without the craftsman''s help, these materials are just waste. It''s better to give them to a trick. When he fails, he will fall in love.


    It is impossible for jiuying to refine Fabao for more than 100 years.


    But who could have thought that the magic trick would really be refined into a Lingbao!


    Jiuying now regrets it. If she had known this, she should have invested more. Now Bai Fuzi knows the value of beijuluzhou Lingbao. Even if he fulfilled his promise and refined Lingbao for himself, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with it in the future.


    And looking at tengling, I''m afraid there''s no room for them to set foot in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    I wouldn''t think of it, because refining Lingbao made tengling kill her.


    Out of the refining room, the eagle came up and said, "mountain Lord, those people came again."


    "I already know. Please invite them up." The trick commanded.


    The flying tiger has just been refined. I''m in a good mood at the moment.


    Before long, Yingkong came in with the demon kings.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, for decades, the style of the Taoist priest is still the same." Tengling said, "it seems that Taoist priest is in a good mood."


    "Don''t Teng Taoist friends also look red." The trick said, "I hope all my friends will forgive me for the delay of two years. Please sit down."


    "This is the magic weapon promised to be refined for Taoist friends. Taoist friends count the quantity." After sitting down, Qiji handed over a space ring, which stored the sealed top magic weapon of this refining.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest." Tengling didn''t take another look after receiving it. "Please ask the elder, did you refine Lingbao before?"


    "Well, you Taoist friends already know?" Surprised, "yes, there was still some time to refine the magic weapon for you, so I tried and got away with it."


    At this time, the trick also thought of a way to reveal the secret.


    "No wonder Taoist priest is in such a good mood. This is really a big event." Tengling said with a smile, "if the Taoist priest doesn''t dislike it, please move to the Holy Land and celebrate for the Taoist priest."


    "It''s not necessary. I always like quiet." The trick said, "the trivial matter is over, and it''s time for me to shut up and practice again."


    "Taoist priest, why refuse people thousands of miles away?" Tengling stared at the trick for a long time before he spoke again.


    "Taoist Teng, you are from the holy land of Dalai. I asked myself if I had offended you. Why do you behave like this for a Lingbao?" The trick heard the bad tone in tengling''s tone.


    "It seems that the Taoist priest doesn''t know the value of a tool refiner who can refine Lingbao." Tengling said, "if the news gets out, I''m afraid there will be a big Luo Jinxian to invite soon. How should Taoist friends refuse?"


    "That doesn''t bother Taoist friends." The trick said, "slow down, don''t send it."


    The trick was surprised, but there was no intention of compromise.


    It was not easy for him to cultivate to this point. He had a foothold in beigulu island. If he was frightened by a holy man, what else would he practice.


    "Taoist priest, why so determined!" Tengling sighed.


    "Why, is Tao Teng going to destroy my white tiger ridge?" The trick said coldly, "although my white tiger ridge is thin, I have never been afraid of anyone."


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff. The demon king such as lion dragon was ready to take action. Once tengling ordered, he would take action to arrest him.


    Jiuying also has a gloomy face. He hasn''t figured out what to do yet.


    Help the holy land, you don''t seem to get any benefit; But if it is a trick, it seems that it can''t bear the anger of the holy land.


    "Ha ha, Taoist priest Bai misunderstood. We''re here to congratulate Taoist priest for refining Lingbao. How can we be so disrespectful." Tengling suddenly said with a smile, "since the Taoist priest likes to be quiet, it''s good to sneak up."


    "If Taoist Teng is not ready to go to war, please." The trick said, "white tiger ridge will be closed again."


    "Well, I''ll leave." Tengling got up and reminded him, "Taoist priest refined Lingbao. I hope everyone who doesn''t want to publicize it will know it. It''s also good for Taoist priest."


    "Thank you for your kindness." The trick was faint and didn''t seem to take tengling''s words to heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there really such a big trouble?" Watching the crowd leave, he was intrigued.


    He felt that he still underestimated the attraction of the refiner who made Lingbao to all holy places.


    "If you can''t, you can only abandon the white tiger ridge."


    ¡­¡­


    "Teng Daoyou, let''s go?" After leaving Baihu mountain, a demon asked.


    "If you don''t go, do you really want to go to war?" Tengling said coldly, "do you think you can take him down quietly if you make a move?"


    "It should be about the same!"


    Think about the situation of trick vs. lion dragon, the demon king said uncertainly.


    "What do you mean almost? If so many of us make a noise, it will attract attention. Once the news is leaked, even if we take baifuzi to the holy land, it will cause great trouble. " Tengling said, "don''t worry, I have sent a message to the Lord, and he will come back soon."


    "Also, if you are in a hurry, Bai Fuzi is really desperate. Who of you is willing to change it?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the demon kings were silent.


    "Nine babies, what do you think?" Tengling looks at jiuying.


    "I don''t have any ideas. Just follow the meaning of Teng Daoyou." Nine babies said, "if the holy land takes Taoist priest Bai, remember that he still owes me a treasure."


    "You already know that baifuzi can refine Lingbao." Tengling asked.


    "If I knew, would I still be here?" Nine babies are very dissatisfied.


    He has regretted it.


    "In that case, first block the white tiger ridge. No living creatures are allowed to enter or leave within thirty miles until the Holy Lord comes." Tengling ordered.


    The demon kings were ordered to disperse.


    ¡­¡­


    In an unknown sea area, on an island, a strange animal with a horse body, a human face, tiger patterns and bird wings is resting.


    It is the legendary beast Yingzhao.


    Suddenly, the beast opened his eyes, and his eyes gave out a frightening light, which made the birds and animals tremble.


    "Interesting." His vocal cords rejoiced.


    Then disappeared on the island.

 Chapter 671

    "It''s just refining Lingbao. There should be such a big storm. It seems that we have to avoid the limelight."


    Tengling and others have no intention of covering up. They naturally know that they have blocked Baihu mountain.


    I have scruples about not starting at Baihu mountain, but if I dare to leave, I''m afraid these people will be desperate to intercept.


    I''m not afraid of strange tricks, but it''s not necessary. If it really leads to big Luo Jinxian, it''s trouble.


    He has no strength to compete with Da Luo Jinxian now, unless the eight nine Xuangong breaks through again and reaches the perfect state.


    But it takes time, and it can''t be done without decades of hard work.


    Counting the time, it is less than a hundred years since the start of the journey to the West. Before that, he must go back.


    If you can''t afford it, you can only hide first.


    The eight nine Xuangong is mysterious and impermanent. The divine night creation yin-yang skill also has hidden methods. It is confident that it can avoid the surveillance of these Taiyi peaks.


    Beigulu island is so big that you can always find a place suitable for your cultivation. It''s not too late to come out after you can compete with Da Luo Jinxian.


    That day is not far away.


    Thinking of this, the trick called Yingkong.


    "I want to leave for a period of time. You can guard the mountain gate. If someone worships the mountain, you can tell them frankly. With my face, they won''t embarrass you." The trick ordered, "within a hundred years, I will return."


    "Mountain master is in danger?" The eagle asked.


    He saw what had happened before.


    "You just follow my instructions. Don''t worry about others." Said the trick.


    "My subordinates know." Said the eagle.


    The trick is to start the mountain protection array again, cover the white tiger ridge, and open the closed room array. Then people turn into a breeze and get out of the white tiger ridge.


    The eight nine Xuangong is very mysterious. A group of demon kings didn''t find any abnormality. They easily got out of the encirclement circle. After they were thousands of miles away, they changed their face and left the holy land of Yingzhao.


    Soon there was news that someone in the holy land of Yingzhao could refine Lingbao in another holy land.


    When the people of the Holy Land wanted to find the source of the news, they couldn''t find it, so they secretly sent someone to Yingzhao holy land to inquire about the news,


    At this time, the trick went to another holy land.


    Since Yingzhao holy land wants to eat alone, naqiji doesn''t mind involving more holy places. The more chaos, the more he can fish in troubled waters.


    Upset tengling''s plan, the trick found a more remote place and was ready to break through again.


    Since the current strength is not enough to be carefree, wait until you have enough strength.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, tengling and other demon kings kept monitoring the movement of Baihu mountain day and night.


    Until a month later, a middle-aged man arrived.


    "See the Lord." Tengling should take the lead in saluting.


    "Get up," said the man, who was exactly Yingzhao''s personal image. "Tell me, is there anyone here who can refine Lingbao?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. Someone saw the scene of Lingbao crossing robbery," replied tengling. "My subordinates also went up the mountain to ask, and Bai Fuzi personally admitted it."


    "Is that baifuzi still on the mountain?" Ying Zhao asked with doubt. He didn''t feel the peak of Taiyi in Baihu mountain.


    "My subordinates asked him to go to the holy land, but he was almost unhappy. In order to avoid making things big and attracting other holy places, I went down the mountain with all my friends and blocked the white tiger ridge." Tengling replied, "no creature has left in the past month."


    "Really?" Yingzhao said irrefutably.


    "Lord, will you take people back first?" Tengling suggested.


    "Don''t worry. When an old friend comes, he has to see first." Ying Zhao said.


    "Hahaha, it''s a good move. You can find Ben Sheng so far away." A voice came from afar.


    Yingzhao''s face was indifferent, but tengling''s face changed greatly.


    The news spread so quickly. Who is it?


    He looked around at the demon kings and thought.


    "Ji Meng, since you''re here, why hide? Don''t you dare to see anyone? " Yingzhao said faintly.


    "Your English move is not worth avoiding." With this sound, a majestic man appeared, "I heard that you have a master of refining utensils here. Ben shengte came to congratulate you."


    "Thanks for your kindness. I won''t bother you about the holy land. Please help yourself." Ying Zhao said.


    "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. Why do you have to rush people when you meet?" Ji Meng laughed, "is there something shady?"


    "Yes, Yingzhao, you can''t swallow the benefits alone." Another voice came, and a woman appeared, "little sister also wants to share profits."


    "Shang Yang, you''re here too." Yingzhao said, "this is the holy land of Yingzhao. You two have gone too far."


    "If you recruit talents from the holy land, Ben Sheng will leave without saying a word, but did you cultivate this master of weapon refining?" Ji Meng smiled rather than smiled.


    "Little sister, I''ve inquired about it. The owner of the white tiger ridge is from Xiniu Hezhou and just settled here temporarily." Shang Yang said.


    "You know better than my master." Yingzhao said coldly, "who else is coming? Come out."


    Then tengling saw the three leaders of the holy land of Dalai.


    Lord Yitie, Lord Guiche and Lord Luwu.


    "It''s making a big deal." Tengling said.


    He still doesn''t know where he leaked the secret and attracted so many Dalai saints.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yingzhao, I''ve heard that brother Yingzhao is back, so come and visit. Don''t disturb me!" Lu Wu smiled.


    "It''s too late to welcome someone." Ying Zhao said with a smile, "didn''t brother Baize come? Don''t you know the news? "


    "There''s something in beigulu island that can hide from the divine stick," said the ghost car. "He''s afraid that the white Fu son will steal his limelight, so he doesn''t dare to come."


    "That is, Bai Ze is so stingy. He asked for a Lingbao for his children. He didn''t open the stove for hundreds of years. Finally, he died because he didn''t have Lingbao to protect himself. It''s really hateful." Bare iron said.


    Baize is one of the only people who can refine Lingbao in beigulu.


    "Then you should be careful. If he hears it, it''s impossible for you to ask for Lingbao again." Ying Zhao said.


    "If this Baifu son could refine Lingbao, brother Yingzhao wouldn''t learn from that Baize?" Bare iron said.


    "Wait until you see someone. It''s still early to say that." Yingzhao said, "since they are here, if you don''t go to Yingzhao mountain for a small gathering."


    "Well, we are all old friends. We can''t discuss anything. We can''t be unhappy because of a tool smelter." Lu Wu said.


    "Please." Yingzhao said that he should leave first.


    "Holy Lord, the white Fu son?" Tengling asked.


    "They left long ago." Ying Zhao said, leaving without looking back.


    As soon as tengling heard the speech, he immediately flew to Baihu ridge. At the foot of the mountain, he saw the big array open.


    "Where''s baifuzi?" Tengling asked angrily with a frightening threat.


    "The mountain Lord had already left. Before he left, he ordered that if anyone came, he would tell him frankly." Said the eagle.


    "When did he leave?" Tengling clenched her teeth and asked.


    "After the kings left last time, the mountain lord left later." The eagle answered.


    Tengling''s momentum was like a defeated cock, dejected.


    Fortunately, he thought he had blocked the white tiger ridge, but he didn''t know that he had left long ago.


    Think about what you''ve done these days, living like a clown.

 Chapter 672

    Yingzhao holy land.


    Yingzhao, Jimeng, Shangyang, ghost car, Yitie and Lu Wu, six great Luo Jinxian gathered together.


    Of course, there are more than these big luojinxian in beigulu island. Almost all the big luojinxian around Yingzhao holy land have come, except Baize.


    No matter how far away, maybe I didn''t get the news, or maybe I wasn''t interested.


    "This white Fu Zi is really bold. It''s just to sneak out. It''s rare to spread news around and gather us together." Shang Yang said.


    They are old monsters who have lived for many years. They can see at a glance that this is a strange trick.


    But even if you know that you can''t find a trick, you can only come and have a look. You can''t let go of this opportunity in vain.


    "The cultivation of Taiyi in the later period is to cultivate the body way, have a strong physique, and compete with the peak of Taiyi. This is not a simple figure." Ji Meng said, "he is conceited. He really thinks he can play with us."


    "How can he fish in troubled waters if he doesn''t stir up the water?" Lu Wu said, "now people are gone. What should I do?"


    "We have plenty of time. How long can he hide?" Yitie said, "when he shows up again, we will take him down with the momentum of thunder and let him refine weapons for us forever."


    "Yes, since there are only six of us, we will take turns one by one." The ghost car also spoke.


    "Brother Yingzhao, why don''t you talk?" Lu Wu asked.


    "I''m thinking, what''s the root of this baifuzi!" Ying recalled, "it''s said that he practiced very quickly. I''m worried that these people''s hands were deliberately placed in beigulu island."


    Ying Zhao pointed up.


    "Probably not?" Shang Yang''s delicate voice sounded.


    "It''s not impossible. Nowadays, there are only a few people who can refine Lingbao. The most famous one is the one in heaven. This baifuzi came from Xiniu Hezhou. Who knows if it has anything to do with that. " Lu Wu said.


    "Doesn''t it say that Xiniu Hezhou is the territory of Buddhism?" Yitie asked.


    "Buddhism and Taoism are not separated, and Buddhism is not under the management of heaven." The ghost car said, "but we in beigulu island are wandering outside the heaven and can''t get much information at all."


    "So what? Do we miss this opportunity just because of this possibility?" Ji Meng said.


    In ancient times, natural materials and earth treasures can be seen everywhere. There are many congenital Lingbao in the demon family, not to mention the acquired Lingbao. Some top materials can be comparable to the top acquired Lingbao without refining.


    Some big demons are also comparable to Lingbao in some places.


    At that time, the demon family did not lack Lingbao.


    Up to now, there are fewer and fewer natural materials and earth treasures, and the strength of the demon family is becoming weaker and weaker, so we need Lingbao to protect ourselves.


    But there are so few people who can refine Lingbao that they may not produce one for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, as soon as the man who can refine Lingbao appeared, so many great Luo Jinxian came.


    For them, a Lingbao is nothing, but for a power and a holy land, having a smelter who can refine Lingbao has an absolutely different status.


    Why is Baize so high? Not because he can refine Lingbao himself, all holy places require him.


    Otherwise, you can''t go to the northern underworld to ask the demon master Kunpeng. It''s better to ask Bai Ze!


    After the fall of the demon family''s heaven, Kunpeng has been living in the northern underworld without asking about the world. These great Luo Jinxian are no different from mole ants in Kunpeng''s eyes.


    The last one who can refine Lingbao is a lone walker. No one knows when he will appear, so the only normal way to obtain Lingbao is to go to Baize holy land.


    But Baize is not someone who will agree to ask.


    "Anyway, let''s wait until he shows up and we''ve met." Ying Zhao said.


    ¡­¡­


    Several great Luo Jinxian have been in the holy land of Yingzhao for decades.


    For them, it''s just a nap time.


    But for the odd trick, his strength has made great progress in recent decades.


    In the realm, it finally reached the peak of Taiyi, and the eight nine Xuangong also reached the perfect realm, with a sharp increase in combat power.


    Although I don''t know what strength Da Luo Jinxian is, I''m confident to compete with one or two.


    "There should be capital to travel to beijuluzhou." A trick.


    The only quasi saint on the bright side of beigulu island is the demon master Kunpeng, who lives in seclusion in Beiming. As long as Kunpeng doesn''t come out, he is confident that even if he can''t beat the divine beasts in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, he can leave calmly.


    It''s just refining Lingbao. It shouldn''t disturb Kunpeng.


    The trick is very satisfied. When he goes out of the closed cave, he opens the array and suddenly stays stunned.


    In front of his temporary cave, a man in black was looking up at the sky with his back to him. It seemed that he could see the bright starry sky through the evil spirit.


    The slim figure gives the trick a sense of desolation and solitude.


    ¡­¡­


    The man stood there, but he didn''t feel his existence at all. It was like nothingness.


    This is by no means the realm that Da Luo Jinxian should have.


    Damn it, where did you get?


    "Bai Fuzi paid a visit to the elder." Don''t neglect the trick. Salute immediately.


    "This great progress has been made in a year. It''s really a plastic talent." A cold female voice came.


    "I''m flattered." The trick said, "how do you call me, elder?"


    The figure turned, covered with black yarn, and only a pair of bright eyes remained in the mind of the trick.


    "Where did you come from?" She didn''t answer the trick, but asked.


    "It was given by a Taoist friend before I became an immortal. Later, I integrated other arrays and became what I am now." The trick replied.


    "If you don''t look familiar with this array, I''ll disturb my cultivation for you, and I''ll make you doomed." She said coldly, "fortunately, you are not a disciple of my sect, otherwise I will clean up the portal."


    The trick is silent.


    He also wants to learn the advanced array method, but the problem is that there is no inheritance.


    "I have a volume of arrays. Are you willing to learn?" She asked.


    "What can I do for you, master?" I know there is no free lunch.


    "I just can''t bear the withering of the school inheritance," she suddenly sighed, a little sad. "If you don''t trust me, you should owe me a favor."


    "I dare not. Thank you for preaching." Thanks for the trick.


    I owe too much debt, and I don''t care if I have more people of unknown origin.


    Supernatant matrix solution.


    This is the array arrangement method handed down by the man in black.


    The strange plan turned up a storm in my heart.


    The alchemy in xuandu and the alchemy in Antarctica are passed on. Now unknown people teach the way of array.


    This is the most famous inheritance of Sanqing.


    During the war of Fengshen, the upper Qing Dynasty intercepted the array laid by one pulse, which caused much lethality to Yuqing one pulse.


    Even the twelve golden fairies could not escape. After walking in the nine meandering Yellow River array, they were cut off three flowers on the top, closed their five Qi in their chest and had to be rebuilt.


    Then it is not difficult to guess the origin of the person in front of us.

 Chapter 673

    Sanqing Taoist tradition, Taiqing alchemy, a nine turn golden pill can make mortals directly achieve the golden fairy fruit position, and there are no worries at home.


    The most famous jade refining device is the magic weapon Fantian seal refined by the emperor Tianzun of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with half of the mountain. It is famous in the battle of God sealing. It is an acquired spiritual treasure no less than the innate spiritual treasure.


    Shangqing array, Shijue array, Jiuqu Yellow River array, plague and panic array, immortal sword array and Wanxian array. If the array can be successfully arranged, let alone Da Luo Jinxian, even saints should be afraid.


    Of course, these top and bottom arrays can''t appear now. Apart from others, the four immortal killing swords can''t be assembled now.


    When we meet this, we can basically confirm that some of his adventures in the world are written by saints.


    Or they are under the eyes of saints anytime and anywhere.


    There must be something they are interested in, or they can achieve their goals through themselves.


    As long as you don''t die, you should be safe in this world. Let''s not talk about turning bad luck into good luck. At least there is no danger of death.


    At present, this may be the existence of quasi saint, and the identity may be guessed.


    Wudang virgin, one of the eight disciples.


    At the beginning, the trend of intercepting ten thousand immortals was very lively. Countless people with profound magic power respected the eight disciples.


    Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao and Jinling died in the first World War of canonization. God canonized them. Now they are ordered by heaven; The mother of the turtle spirit was taken and wanted to be sent to the west, but she was sucked dry by a blood sea mosquito because of the boy''s mistake and died; Taoist Duobao was transformed into a Buddha by Lao Tzu and became the leader of Western Buddhism, that is, the current Tathagata Buddha; Only when the virgin walked away at the ten thousand immortals array, she survived. Finally, her whereabouts were unknown, but unexpectedly, she came to beigulu island.


    And has become a quasi saint.


    "Do you know my identity?" The man seemed to see what the trick was thinking at a glance.


    "The path has a little understanding and speculation about ancient rumors." The trick is to tell the truth.


    "You guessed right. I was once a disciple of the sect." When the Madonna confessed her identity, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    The interception of religion has long disappeared in the long river of history, and it was even turned into a cult in that year. Even the Daoism of the upper Qing Dynasty, which continues now, has completely drawn a line from the interception of religion in that year.


    After all, the leader of Tongtian cult is the respect of saints, and the interception of religion can be destroyed, but the orthodoxy can not exist.


    "No, the path is willing to accept it." The trick said, "what else can I do for you, elder?"


    "Go ahead. I don''t like being disturbed." Said the virgin.


    After leaving thousands of miles away, he accelerated his speed and rushed to Baihu mountain with all his strength.


    Sixty or seventy years ago, I don''t know what will be the reaction of those who find that they have been fooled? Does Baihuling still exist?


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the strange plan for a long time, the Madonna finally opened her mouth: "Baize, thank you this time."


    "This is what I owe my friends. How can I say thank you." With this voice, a refined middle-aged man appeared beside the Wudang virgin.


    Baize, the military division when the demon emperor ruled the heaven, is known to know astronomy and geography at the top and trivial at the bottom; Know the future by going. There must be some skills. Even if you come to beigulu Island, you are also the core figure of many demon saints.


    Of course, there must be some elements of bragging, otherwise the demon family heaven will not be destroyed.


    Later, Bai Ze was unwilling to be lonely. He went out of the mountain again during the period of the Yellow Emperor. At the request of the Yellow Emperor, he made a guide to ghosts and gods, listing 1520 kinds of ghosts and gods.


    But finally had to return sadly.


    But at the moment, Baize is standing with the Madonna.


    The Madonna did not speak.


    Of course, this is not his place for latent cultivation. The reason why she is here is to ask Bai Ze''s divination to come here in advance to observe wonders and Practice for decades.


    "Why do Taoist friends pay attention to this person?" Asked Baize, seeing that the Madonna did not speak.


    "Since you know the past and the future, you might as well calculate." Said the virgin.


    "I''ve calculated it. It''s chaotic and I can''t see anything." Bai Ze said solemnly.


    "How did you get to this place?" Asked the virgin.


    "I divined you, Taoist friend." Said Baize.


    When the Virgin was surprised, he seemed to understand why the master who had not heard from her for so many years suddenly contacted her and asked him to find such a person and teach the intercepting array by himself.


    A mere Taiyi Jinxian can shield Baize''s divination. He must have a great secret, otherwise he will be a man of great luck.


    Such people are never easy to mess with.


    After the demise of the apostolic church, the Madonna believed in the illusory theory of luck.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you, just say it." Bai Ze said, "but if Taoist friends pay attention to this person, they should know that once he shows up, he will be in trouble soon."


    "Oh, why?" Asked the virgin.


    He has been immersed in the excitement of the master contacting her these days, but he doesn''t pay much attention to other things.


    "Because he is a tool refiner and a tool refiner who can refine Lingbao, it is estimated that many great Luo Jinxian are paying attention to him. Once he shows up, he will inevitably fall into a siege." Bai Ze explained, "when I refined Lingbao, it took me a lot of means to get rid of the dilemma."


    "I see. There are too few people in beiguluzhou who can refine Lingbao. No wonder." The Madonna Wu Dang suddenly said, "so, this little Taoist has a lot of trouble."


    "In addition to the demon master, only you and I can refine Lingbao in beigulu. It''s strange that they don''t seize this opportunity." Bai Ze said with a smile, "I''m afraid it will be nothing in the end."


    Others will think that the trick has a shallow foundation and will guess that the trick is a preacher of the three religions at most, but Bai Ze won''t. He is not a simple person who can avoid his divination.


    It''s better not to join in the excitement.


    "Bai Ze, it''s inconvenient for me to help. Can you help me?" Asked the virgin.


    "Although it''s difficult, I''m afraid it will cost a lot." Bai Ze said, "but since Taoist friends speak, I will naturally go. Who let me owe too much to my Taoist friends in order to learn this weapon refining technique. "


    The Madonna Wudang is the only one who can refine magic weapons outside Kunpeng and Baize in northern Gulu island. Even the refining technique of Baize is also handed down by the Madonna Wudang.


    The most famous one of Shangqing''s veins is the array, but it doesn''t mean different weapon refining techniques. Taiqing and Yuqing are the same. For example, the purple gold Bagua stove can not only refine pills, but also refine weapons. At the same time, I am also proficient in the array.


    Bai Ze didn''t know how to refine utensils at first. Later, he met the Wudang virgin who came to beigulu island. Then he began to learn and became the third person who could refine Lingbao, which greatly increased his status.

 Chapter 674

    Bai Ze''s seniority was older than Wudang virgin, and she was also a overlord in beigulu island. At that time, Wudang virgin had not yet achieved quasi sainthood. Although she was not afraid, it was not necessary to make enemies, so she agreed to Bai Ze and passed him on the art of refining utensils.


    Baize therefore owed the virgin Wudang a favor, so this time the virgin Wudang came to the door and asked him to calculate the trace of magic tricks, and Baize agreed.


    It was not calculated at the beginning, which has shocked Baize. Finally, she reluctantly divined the location through the Wudang virgin, but Baize''s damage is not small.


    Seeing the Madonna Wudang waiting here for decades and teaching the way of strange array, Baize became more interested.


    He already knew that the quantity robbery was coming. In every quantity robbery, there would be a son of luck. Bai Ze, who could not predict the root of the trick, had already attached great importance to the trick. Now, seeing the performance of the virgin, he was determined not to provoke the trick.


    I don''t know when disaster will come when I provoke such a person with great luck.


    He was planning to have a chance to get to know her, and the words of the virgin were just right for him.


    But on the surface, you have to pretend to be reluctant.


    In fact, it is true. If you want to quell the grievances of several demon saints, Baize must pay a certain price.


    "After this, we are settled." There is no way to be the virgin.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''m sure they''ll sell me a face." Bai Ze smiled.


    "Worthy of being an old Baize demon, I won''t miss any chance." Seeing Baize leave, the Madonna whispered, "but as long as you can achieve your goal, let you three points."


    She was able to see through Baize''s thoughts.


    But this is the first time the master has given her a task in so many years. She doesn''t want to screw it up.


    With her quasi saint, she is also afraid in beigulu island. She can''t do it at will, otherwise it will attract the attention of the Kunpeng in Beiming.


    At that time, Kunpeng appeared and warned her not to take action at will, so she has been very low-key for so many years.


    The big bird seems to care about nothing, but it still cares about the demon family, otherwise the heaven would have swept away the demons in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    I met the virgin when I left the customs, and the trick was almost hidden again.


    When the virgin is in beigulu, God knows if there will be other quasi saints.


    But when you think about it, just refining Lingbao doesn''t seem to be worthy of being a saint. Those big guys are pursuing the ethereal way of heaven in order to go further. There is no time to pay attention to this small matter.


    Finally, I decided to go back.


    Hiding is not the way. Things always have to be solved.


    When you enter the holy land of Yingzhao, you will feel a threat. Although it is not directly aimed at yourself, there is definitely a great Luo territory here, and it may not be one.


    The white tiger ridge still exists. Although tengling lost face, he did not destroy the white tiger ridge because he was afraid of the Lord Da Luo, and the mountain was no longer closed. Everyone withdrew and went to the holy land of Yingzhao together.


    For decades, the Maharaja did not speak. No matter how anxious they were, they could only wait.


    The trick went up the mountain quietly, saw the eagle air, and was complained by it for a while.


    Then close it again.


    There are still a few materials left for refining Lingbao. The trick is to refine Lingbao again and make up for what is owed.


    Think about the weapon of nine insects, and decide to refine a crescent shovel.


    In the refining chamber, the sun and true fire emerge again.


    When another Lingbao ferry robbery, Yingzhao Holy Land received the news, and tengling immediately reported to Yingzhao.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what masterpiece the master has produced!" Ying Zhao said to the demon saints with a smile.


    Soon, several big Luo Jinxian arrived outside the white tiger ridge, and then tengling and other demon kings arrived.


    At this time, Lingbao had just finished the robbery. At a glance, they immediately determined that it was really a Lingbao just refined.


    "Bai Fuzi, the Holy Lord is coming. Come out quickly to meet him." Without waiting for Yingzhao and others to speak, tengling observed his words and colors and immediately opened his mouth to call Shan.


    "You Taoist friends have come all the way. It''s impolite." The sound of strange tricks came from the mountain. With the sound, the big array separated, revealing the way up the mountain.


    The trick appeared at the end of the road.


    "Baifuzi, is that your attitude when the Holy Lord comes?" Tengling Leng asked.


    "Tao Teng, your master hasn''t spoken yet. Is this your master?" The man has gone down the mountain.


    "The Taoist priest went out for so long. It seems that he came back with confidence." Ying Zhao stopped the angry tengling and said.


    "No, I can''t compare with your saints." Said the trick.


    "I don''t believe it. You can turn the sky for decades." Teng Ling shouted angrily, showing his true face. He turned into a thousand foot long snake with the elder''s wings and swallowed the trick in one bite.


    "With this skill, I dare to be brave."


    The demon kings were surprised, but several great Luo saints did not respond and looked at the snake suspended in the air.


    With the sound of "boom", in full view of the public, the wings of the snake suddenly burst open, a blue light flashed, and the snake made a terrible cry.


    But it was a strange trick to break the snake''s body, come out of it, step on the snake''s head and guess it directly to the ground.


    The ground shook like an earthquake.


    The demon kings were surprised. They haven''t seen each other for decades. The Taoist priest is much more powerful. They may not be opponents.


    "Taoist priest, you''ve done that." Ying Zhao''s face sank.


    It was a trick to step the snake on the ground. It was hitting him in the face.


    "It seems that you were rude first." The trick smiled, his feet were not loose at all, and the giant body of the snake twisted, but he couldn''t live without the soles of his feet.


    "Yingzhao, if you need anything, you''ll know if you try." Ji Meng laughed, but he ignored it and attacked the strange plan.


    This is Luo Jinxian. He dare not neglect his tricks. He can only let go of the snake and fight with all his strength.


    Bang Bang


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of times.


    To the surprise of the demon kings, the trick didn''t fall to the disadvantage. It came and went, and it was equally divided.


    Although Jimeng hasn''t done his best, it''s terrible.


    Could it be that this Taoist has made great progress in recent decades.


    Ji Meng has been fighting for a long time, so he also shows his true face. He has a dragon head, thousands of feet high, holding a steel fork and wearing armor.


    When he appeared, it was a storm.


    The trick showed no weakness. He used the heaven and earth, no lower than Ji Meng. He held the flying tiger sword and fought again.


    "It''s only been a few years. I can fight Darrow." Nine babies murmured.


    He remembered the state of the strange plan when he first met, and the strange time when nine insects first met. The only strange plan was the cultivation of Jinxian.


    The battle between the two sides was a mountain collapse, and the white tiger ridge finally failed to support it and collapsed in the afterwaves.


    Jimeng is worthy of being a big demon who lived to the present in ancient times. The demon has rich power and rich combat experience. Soon, some strange tricks can''t be supported.


    After all, Jimeng is the demon saint in the later stage of Darrow, and he is still the peak of Taiyi.


    I can''t fight, but at least I have the strength of a war and won''t be easily won.


    The trick is ready to go.


    Since you can''t win, you''ll come back after you win.


    At this moment, a voice came to Qiji''s ear.


    "Brother Jimeng, can you give me a thin noodle and stop for the time being?"


    Before Jimeng answered, Qiqi heard a cry.


    "Bai Ze, why are you here?"


    Bai Ze, is that Bai Ze? A trick.


    "Your brothers are here. It''s not appropriate for me not to come." The trick heard the voice say, "I came here to make peace, but I don''t know if you will give me this face."

 Chapter 675

    Bai Ze''s words sank the hearts of the demon saints. In their view, this is a sign that Bai Ze wants to intervene.


    "Bai Ze, you are used to being a good man. The wicked let us do it." Jimeng stopped, resumed his human form, looked at Baize and said discontentedly.


    This Baize, relying on his talent and magic power, hides in the dark all day to calculate and reap profits.


    Just like this time, they waited for decades until the trick appeared, and Baize appeared at this time, which won the favor of the trick for speaking so far - at least in their view.


    "Brother Jimeng misunderstood. I came to make peace with you sincerely," Baize said. "It''s just refining Lingbao. It''s not a big thing. Why fight and discuss it?"


    Yes, it was originally a very simple thing. If the trick had the fighting power of Luo at the beginning, tengling would never dare to block Baihu ridge. It was because he was greedy and wanted to tie the trick to the holy land of Yingzhao, which led to the counter attack of the trick that so many Luo came here.


    In addition, he trampled tengling under his feet and hit Yingzhao in the face. Yingzhao can''t talk even if he wants to, which will greatly reduce his prestige.


    If it weren''t for the wild Ji Meng who took the lead, it would be Ying Zhao who fought against the strange trick.


    With his cultivation in the middle of Dalai, it is estimated that it will be more difficult to suppress strange tricks.


    Who could have thought that this Taoist would greatly increase his strength every time he appeared? He fought with Taiyi''s peak strength.


    Although he fell behind, his opponent Ji Meng was a famous demon saint in ancient times. It can force him to show his true face, even if they were in the early and middle stages of daruo.


    With the combat power of the great Luo territory, it may be easy to defeat, but it''s not easy to kill. Perhaps life is a little inferior in essence, but the means may not be worse than them.


    The original Yingzhao also wanted to take down the trick regardless of face encirclement, but Bai Ze completely broke the idea as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Who knows what the dark hearted old demon is up to?


    If they get in the way and let the trick escape, they will set up a great enemy for nothing.


    Of course, those who survived from the peak of the demon clan were used to the wind and rain and would not be afraid of tricks, but the forces they established could not resist the covet of a great Luo territory.


    For a moment, these ideas appeared in the minds of the demon saints, and Bai Ze''s words gave them a step, so Ji Meng stopped.


    "You want to make peace, but you don''t know what to say?" Shang Yang said discontentedly, "you can''t have a white mouth. Let''s pay a huge loss for nothing."


    "Your so-called loss only exists in imagination. Have you asked this white Taoist friend?" Bai Ze said, "even if Bai Daoyou still wants to achieve Da Luo Daoguo, since he has Da Luo combat power, he should be respected, not to mention he can refine Lingbao. If you are so persecuted, how can you be willing to refine Lingbao for you. You say so, Bai Daoyou. "


    "Bai Fuzi has seen Bai Ze''s friend." Just for a moment, he calmed his breathing and saluted, "thank you, Taoist friend Baize, for speaking out. I''m really not interested in refining Lingbao."


    "I hope you can be so tough when you add knives and axes." Ji Mengyou is not soft.


    Having failed to win the trick for such a long time, he felt that he had lost face in front of the younger generation. He was not in a good mood. Even Bai Ze couldn''t help but lose a few words.


    "I''ve heard that beigulu island is the world of the demon family. It''s a free place. I''m glad to come. It turns out that it''s just a free place for several demon saints. I can''t afford to provoke you. Can''t I hide?" The trick calmly said, "after comparison, I know that it is not unreasonable for the heaven to govern the three realms."


    "Little Taoist, are you looking for death?" He said in a loud voice. He felt that the trick was mocking them for losing the ancient heaven.


    "Want to go, have you asked us?" Lu Wu sneered.


    "Baize Taoist friend, you see, in their eyes, I''m still that weak and deceptive person." The trick is helpless.


    "Well, well, let''s take a step back. Isn''t it refining Lingbao? I''ll be a big man and promise you brothers for Bai Daoyou, but you brothers should also take out enough materials. I think you can exchange 100 materials for a Lingbao. What do you think, Yingzhao brothers?" Baize nodded to the trick and asked.


    "As long as he is willing to make compensation, I have no problem." Yingzhao said, "but a hundred materials are expensive."


    From the heart, the demon saints are unwilling. What they lack is not Lingbao, but a tool refiner who can provide Lingbao for them for a long time according to their requirements.


    But since Baize spoke, they must give in.


    Who makes Baize the strongest of them! It can not only predict good or bad luck, but also refine Lingbao.


    "Since I refined the first Lingbao, the success rate is less than 10%. You have to provide 50 materials. Bai Daoyou has just refined Lingbao, and the success rate must be lower. How can you get the corresponding Lingbao if you don''t take out enough materials." Bai Ze said, "let''s have 80. We can''t have less. We have to make some profits for Bai Daoyou. Bai Daoyou, what do you think? "


    "Bai Daoyou is the master." He opened his mouth calmly, but his heart was very excited.


    As soon as Bai Ze opened his mouth, there were a hundred materials, which were used to refine Lingbao. Now every one of them is very precious.


    This makes Qiji feel that he was too kind before. Jiuying really took advantage of himself.


    The situation in beigulu island is different from that in xiniuhe island.


    There are many people, friars and demons in Xiniu Hezhou. From generation to generation, Tiancai and Dibao have been searched.


    Beigulu island is large enough. Although there are many demons, in addition to the major forces, there are many demons affected by evil spirit and occupy a broader territory. Therefore, there are enough natural materials and earth treasures.


    More importantly, there are not many people in beiguluzhou who can refine Lingbao, and the materials have been accumulated. I don''t know how many there have been for countless years.


    Anything, once more, is worthless.


    But before, Qiji didn''t realize this problem and offered a low price at jiuying mountain. Jiuying had no expression on her face, but she thought she was happy - especially after knowing that she could really refine Lingbao.


    "Fifty copies, look up to you, or you won''t talk." Ying Zhao said.


    They have many spiritual materials, but they are not from the strong wind. Although they don''t know how much difference Baize has made over the years, they will not be less with Baize''s character.


    Even if Bai Fuzi''s success rate in refining Lingbao is not as good as Bai Ze''s, fifty copies must make a profit.


    "What do you think of Bai Daoyou?" Baize looked at the trick.


    "If anyone is willing to provide the Dharma of Da Luojing, I am willing to reduce ten spiritual materials." Said the trick.


    The demon saints didn''t answer, and Yingzhao mentioned his loss again.


    "I''ll make up for your loss. In the next hundred years, I''ll refine Lingbao for you without doing anything." Bai Ze didn''t have a good airway. "Bai Daoyou, what''s your plan next?"


    "Hundreds of years away from home, it''s time to go back and have a look." Said the trick.


    "Well, really want to leave?" Asked Baize.


    "Yes, I have a reason to leave." The trick said, "maybe a hundred years later, the poor road will come to beijulu island again. At that time, maybe there will be a chance to talk with the friends of Baize road."


    "In this way, it''s inconvenient for me to stay. I wish Taoist friends a pleasant journey." Bai Ze pondered for a while, and then said to the demon saints, "if you still want to refine Lingbao, prepare quickly and send the materials as soon as possible."

 Chapter 676

    "He''s leaving. What Lingbao is he refining?" Ji Meng has no good airway.


    Hearing the strange plan to leave beijuluzhou, Ji Meng almost didn''t jump up. Isn''t it that he has to go back on his word just after talking about good conditions!


    "Even if Bai Daoyou stays in beijulu, you can''t keep an eye on it for hundreds of years." Bai Ze said, "since Bai Daoyou promised to come back in a hundred years, it''s the same where you refine it."


    The words just made Baize very shocked. After a hundred years, he talked with Tao. Doesn''t it mean that he is sure to achieve Da Luo Daoguo in a hundred years.


    This person with great luck is different. Da Luo Daoguo, the demon family has not had one for tens of thousands of years since they were expelled from heaven.


    When the quantity robbery comes, sure enough, anything can happen. Even the achievement of Da Luo Daoguo can be predicted in advance.


    "Since I promise, I will never go back." The trick said, "after a hundred years, as long as you don''t die, you will come again. Believe it or not, you can decide for yourself. "


    "I believe you once." Unexpectedly, Yingzhao said first, "a hundred pieces of spiritual materials. After a hundred years, I need two pieces of spiritual treasures. They will be attached."


    He doesn''t need to go back. When he gives an order, someone will be ready to send it.


    Since Yingzhao agrees first, the rest of the people have no reason to refuse. Even if he is cheated, or if the Taoist died in the past hundred years, he will lose two Lingbao at most.


    They can afford to lose.


    In that case, Bai Zeke would owe them a favor.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking about the conditions, the atmosphere finally eased down, and the demon king in the distance was relieved.


    When Qiji and Jimeng had a big fight, they were worried.


    Looking at the ruins of white tiger ridge, all the demon saints were a little embarrassed. No one expected such a result before they came.


    Finally, the demon saints secretly ordered to put more things in when preparing the refining materials, which can be regarded as compensation for the trick.


    "Nine baby friends." The trick looked at the nine babies in the distance.


    "No, Taoist priest Bai, please tell me." Nine babies said.


    "This is the Lingbao I promised you. Please help me." Qiji took out the newly refined crescent shovel and handed it to jiuying.


    "This..." jiuying was shocked. He would have accepted it gladly before, but now the trick has been able to fight Darrow. He took such a big advantage. How dare he really accept it.


    "I haven''t taken back what I said. Take it." The trick said, "the success of refining Lingbao also has the credit of Taoist friends."


    "Thank you, Taoist priest." Jiuying just accepted it.


    He has decided to give this Lingbao to jiutouchong when he goes back.


    "Yingkong, I''m going back to Xiniu Hezhou. What''s your plan?" The trick asked the eagle again.


    "My subordinates are willing to follow the mountain Lord." The eagle said immediately.


    When Baihuling collapsed, he was almost buried in it. He was seriously injured again. When he heard the strange trick, he answered without hesitation.


    Even if he had freedom, he did not dare to stay in beigulu.


    One or two hundred years was definitely the most frightening day for him. Taiyi demon king was common, and even the Lord Da Luo had seen several.


    Few people are friendly to their mountain master.


    If he stays alone, he is afraid that he will not be killed by others to vent his grievances.


    "Then follow me." The fire eagle is still a little winking.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the materials prepared by the demon saints were sent to Qiji.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll say goodbye and see you in a hundred years." A strange trick to salute and say goodbye, and take the eagle away in the air.


    "You are all scattered." Seeing the strange plan to leave, Yingzhao waited for the orders of all the saints.


    Then they separated the demon saints from the outside world.


    "Bai Ze, why are you so polite to the Taoist priest? What''s your plot? " The ghost car didn''t speak. This time, I couldn''t help asking first.


    The demon saints nodded. In their impression, Baize was not such a talkative person.


    "Conspiracy. I really don''t have any conspiracy this time. I''m really here to make peace." Said Baize.


    "Really?" Lu Wu is dubious.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m not going to lie about it." Said Baize.


    "Does this Taoist have a strong backstage?" Asked Shang Yang.


    "I really don''t know that." Bai Ze smiled bitterly.


    "Is there anything else in the world you don''t know?" Ji Meng smiled, like affirmation and ridicule.


    "You don''t know why you want to help this Taoist?" Bared iron doubt.


    "There are many things I don''t know," said Baize, hesitating before continuing. "As for why I came here, I was entrusted."


    "Entrusted? Who? " Yingzhao asked, and the demon saints also looked curious.


    "Brothers, don''t ask. Sometimes it''s not good to know too much." Bai Ze smiled bitterly again and refused to answer.


    "Cut, play tricks." Ji Meng sneered.


    "Is it true?" Lu Wu pointed to the sky.


    Of course, he does not mean the heaven, but people who are higher than them.


    Bai Ze naturally understood and nodded.


    The demon saints were shocked. The Taoist really had a strong background.


    "Brothers, let it go." Bai Ze advised, "it''s not easy to live since ancient times. Don''t waste your life because of a little thing."


    "Brother Baize, you know a lot. Can you reveal more?" Yingzhao asked.


    "When the quantity robbery comes, the mystery is chaotic. Even I can''t see clearly." Baize said, "that Taoist should be the one who should be robbed. The past and future are blurred."


    "During the mass robbery, these people often have great luck, which can''t be provoked by us in the past. Once we get involved, we''re afraid we''ll have to go through a disaster. It''s difficult to keep our lives at that time."


    "Is the quantity robbery coming?" The demon saints were surprised.


    In those days, the reason why the demon family Tianting declined was because the quantity robbery came, so they were very afraid of this word.


    "You brothers must worry. I once calculated that the center of this mass robbery is Xiniu Hezhou. As long as you don''t leave beigulu Zhou, you can easily get through it." Baize said, "this quantity robbery is far from the previous scope, and the time will not be too long."


    "That''s good. From today on, we''ll go to Baize holy land to supervise brother Baize''s refining until we rob him." Ji Meng suddenly said.


    "Good idea." The demons should be in harmony with the Tao.


    "You... Hey, forget it. I''ve promised you anyway. Go if you want." Bai Ze shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji took the eagle in the air and walked at full speed until he crossed the North Sea.


    This is the boundary of Xiniu Hezhou. Even if those demon saints want to go back, it''s too late.


    Xiniu Hezhou, under the jurisdiction of Tianting, has its own corresponding order.


    Look at the refining materials provided by the demon saints. In addition to 100 materials, there are many miraculous medicines and herbs, which are the specialties of beigulu island.


    This is the compensation of the demon saints for the damage to the white tiger ridge.


    The trick is a tool refiner. Naturally, they are not willing to compensate for the tool refining materials, so they give spiritual medicine and spiritual grass, which are things that can''t be used by the trick.


    "Be smart." The trick sneered.


    How can these demons know that he is not only a tool refiner, but also an alchemist.


    Although the technique of alchemy is not perfect, these miraculous drugs and herbs are just used to practice.


    Relax, heal the fire eagle. The trick didn''t delay any more. Identify the direction and go all the way to Baihu mountain.


    A day later, the trick returned to the white tiger ridge.


    Xiniu Hezhou''s real white tiger ridge is his "home" in this world.

 Chapter 677

    As soon as I entered the depths of Xiniu Hezhou, I found that the Reiki concentration of Xiniu Hezhou had increased a lot.


    Maybe it''s because the mass robbery is coming. Xiniu Hezhou, as the main place of robbery, will have this change. Otherwise, the demons on the journey to the West are too weak to be easily killed by the monkey king. How can we get together the 81 difficulties? We can''t all send people from Tianting and Lingshan, can we? In that case, how can the demons in Xiniu Hezhou be cleaned up?


    The Reiki concentration of Baihu mountain has also increased a lot. In the past, Baihu mountain could support friars to advance to real immortals, but now it is not a problem even to support Taiyi Jinxian cultivation.


    The white tiger killing array was originally just a fairyland array. After hundreds of years of pregnancy, it also has the power to kill real immortals.


    From the current perspective, the array was so simple that it took him five years.


    However, in those years, he was not strong enough, and his array cultivation was even weaker. He didn''t need to be criticized. This time, he came back and changed it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mountain master, what is this place?" The eagle asked.


    After entering Xiniu Hezhou, Yingkong was very excited. There was no evil spirit trouble here. If he could concentrate on cultivation, he felt that he could advance to the middle of Tao Taiyi in hundreds of years, which was relatively fast.


    Of course, it is far from being comparable to the mountain master.


    "This is white tiger ridge and my home." The trick showed a rare expression of relief.


    "White tiger ridge? Isn''t the white tiger ridge destroyed? "


    Yingkong was surprised. He soon realized that this is the real white tiger ridge. What was destroyed in beigulu island was just a temporary name taken by the mountain owner.


    "Congratulations to the mountain master for coming home." Said the eagle.


    "Well, it''s really worth celebrating to go home, but Yingkong, there are some things you need to know," said the trick. "There is a lady on the mountain. Maybe her cultivation is not so high, but she is the master here."


    "My subordinates understand." The eagle didn''t understand, but he pretended to understand.


    "No, you don''t understand. I mean, from now on, I''m not a Taoist at the top of Taiyi, and you''re no longer an attendant in Taiyi," the trick said. "You''re just a real fairyland demon I accept, and you''re not a demon in beijulu or an eagle demon in Xiniu Hezhou."


    "And no matter what you see or hear on the mountain, don''t be surprised. Of course, you must rot in your stomach."


    "Yes, my subordinates." The eagle answered.


    Now he really understands.


    The trick waved a ban on the eagle, which suppressed his cultivation.


    Eagle Kong moved his body and his mana decreased sharply, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "You have to adapt to this state. You are not allowed to break free from the prohibition until the moment of life and death." The trick commanded.


    Then, Qi Qi''s own breath dropped suddenly and came all the way to the peak of Zhenxian. Transformed into a white skeleton.


    At this time, the strange white bone body was completely different from that when it was first formed. It was a complete bone body. It looked like crystal white jade. The internal organs were hidden and invisible. Only the two eyes on the head were burning blue flames.


    "Come on, let''s go home." The sound of the trick was a little buzzing.


    Yingkong was shocked and almost cried out. Thinking of the instructions before the trick, he honestly shut up and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The white tiger killing array was made in those years. Naturally, they won''t attack the trick. They easily entered the white tiger ridge and came outside the white bone cave.


    As soon as he got close, the trick felt the frenzied aura inside.


    He just showed his cultivation in the real fairyland, but his strength was not weakened. He immediately found that Mrs. white bone was not good in the depths of the white bone cave.


    At the moment, Mrs. white bone is breaking through the peak of Jinxian, but there is something wrong, which leads to Reiki confusion. She has fallen into a state of being possessed and delirious.


    "You wait here first." The man had entered the white bone cave and appeared directly in the closed chamber of Mrs. white bone.


    As soon as the trick arrived, the chaotic aura in the secret room immediately became very docile, like a tame wild horse, and no longer poured into Mrs. white bone''s body.


    Find out the divine knowledge, forcibly smooth the spirit of Mrs. white bone, help her dredge the mana channel, correct the rampant mana one by one, and help Mrs. white bone break through to the golden immortal peak in her unconsciousness.


    It''s not difficult to achieve this with his current Taiyi peak cultivation. After all, it''s not a breakthrough across great realms.


    Even if the trick didn''t come, Mrs. white bone just failed to break through, but she was not in danger of life.


    However, in that case, it will certainly delay the practice. According to the just degree, it may affect the spirit and her potential.


    Is it because of this that Mrs. Bai Gu insisted on eating Tang Monk''s meat during her journey to the west?


    The idea suddenly came to me.


    When Baigujing returned to normal, before she woke up, she left the secret room and appeared in front of baigudong again.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Said the trick.


    The eagle followed suit.


    There are few facilities in the white bone cave. Mrs. white bone doesn''t seem to have any other hobbies except practice. In her living room, there is only a dresser and a copper mirror, not even a few jewelry.


    Otherwise, it will not break from the peak of immortals to the peak of golden immortals in three or four hundred years.


    Although the last step was a trick, help succeeded.


    As for the rest, it''s like a dilapidated picture.


    Since the trick came back, it was natural that the white bone cave could not be so dilapidated, so Yingkong became a coolie and began to set up the white bone cave according to the requirements of the trick.


    Of course, it avoided Mrs. white bone''s closed chamber.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the mana was out of control, Mrs. white bone knew it was bad.


    I''m still too anxious to break through the golden immortal peak this time. I''m not ready for everything.


    Before, her practice had been very smooth, especially when she broke through Jinxian easily, which made her self-confidence burst. Only then did she decide to break through the peak of Jinxian by force without being ready.


    Not long ago, she went out again to attend the Taiyi Daoguo celebration of a nearby Taoist friend. She was very stimulated, so she couldn''t help breaking through the territory.


    But it failed in the end.


    She tried hard to restrain the out of control mana, but the more anxious and hard she tried, the worse she developed.


    Until the spirit lost consciousness, only instinct persisted.


    I thought this was the only way to break through failure, and she would be seriously injured if she didn''t die, but when she woke up again, she found that she had successfully broken through to the peak of Jinxian.


    She was very confused. She didn''t know what had happened. She had a faint feeling. It seemed that during the period of unconsciousness, there was a heat flow into her body, and no matter how much it was, she couldn''t remember.


    Since she didn''t understand, she stopped thinking. She checked her body and found no abnormality, so she got up and came out.


    When I opened the closed door, I heard a strange noise from the cave outside.


    A frown on his brow made him angry.


    Which thing that doesn''t know how to live or die has touched my wife''s cave?


    Mrs. white bone came out in a hurry in anger and saw a big change in the cave outside. She could hardly believe that this was her white bone cave.


    The previous signs of dilapidation have disappeared. Although they are not resplendent, they are also plain and elegant.


    Where is this a demon''s cave? It''s clearly a hermit''s home.


    In the cave, a young man in red clothes was being ordered by a skeleton to place things.


    "Who dare to enter my white bone cave without permission?" Mrs. white bone recovered from her surprise and asked angrily.


    Hearing the sound, the white bone body seemed to react. Turning around, a pair of eyes flashing blue flame looked at it, as if it came with a surprised sound.


    "Madam, you''re out of the customs. I''m back."

 Chapter 678

    "Are you... Bai Fu?" Doubt sounded with uncertainty.


    "It''s me, madam. Don''t you forget me?" The voice of the trick was wronged.


    For the white bone lady, the trick is full of ambivalence. On the one hand, it is limited by the inherent impression. After all, the deeds of three dozen Baigujing have spread too widely.


    However, Qiji had contact with Mrs. white bone. She didn''t feel that she was a deep-seated person. On the contrary, she was a little simple.


    Although the time was not long, Qiji believed that his feeling was right, so he guessed whether the failure of this breakthrough had damaged Mrs. white bone''s mind and become grumpy.


    "No... how can it be? You are the second person of our white bone family. How can Mrs. Ben forget you?" Mrs. white bone blushed and said awkwardly.


    "If you don''t say that Mrs. Ben has forgotten, do you secretly run out while Mrs. Ben is closed and don''t say hello? You haven''t come back for so many years. Is there Mrs. Ben in your eyes?" Then she asked angrily.


    "It''s clear that I forgot myself, but I beat the rake again." The trick is funny in my heart. Maybe I haven''t experienced such a thing. When Mrs. white bone is angry, she has some guilt and looks a little naive.


    "Madam is closed all day. I have nothing to do in the mountains, so I went out to look for some girls to serve her. Unexpectedly, the outside world is so dangerous that I almost can''t come back." Under the white bones, the haunted voice of the trick sounded, "no, it''s been hundreds of years. It''s hard to find this little demon and he''s willing to come back with me."


    The trick pulled through the shocked Eagle air.


    Hearing the dialogue between them, Yingkong was very empty. The tone of Qiji and Mrs. white bone was nothing. It was a big deal to turn a deaf ear, but the content of the words almost didn''t scare Yingkong.


    Knowing the root of the mountain Lord, can you be free in the future? I''m afraid I''ll be killed before the expiration of the Millennium agreement.


    At the same time, Yingkong was more frightened by the mountain master''s ability.


    From what he said just now, he could tell that the mountain master was a white bone creature created by the lady who had just reached the peak of Jinxian. But he was such a creature. He practiced all the way to the peak of Taiyi for hundreds of years and fought against the great Luo without losing the wind. I''m afraid no one can match his talent.


    Of course, Yingkong has little knowledge. I don''t know that some people will reach the peak of Taiyi in a few years or more. But even knowing it won''t change his admiration for the trick.


    The reason why Sun Wukong can practice so fast is that he is born of colorful stones to mend the sky. He is the lingmingshi monkey among the four mixed monkeys. His roots are extraordinary.


    What is the origin of the mountain master? He is a golden immortal peak. No, it was created by a white bone lady who didn''t have such strength at the beginning. There is no comparability at all.


    People are not born with good talent, but the result of their own efforts the day after tomorrow.


    If you are lucky enough to survive without being killed in the future, you must learn more from the mountain master.


    After being pulled by the trick, Yingkong returned to his mind and saluted Mrs. bones immediately.


    "The eagle paid an empty visit to his wife."


    He is now in the late stage of Zhenxian. It is reasonable for him to salute Mrs. Bai Gu, the peak of Jinxian. Even if he didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to be half impatient under the frightening eyes of tricks.


    "Well, yes, Bai Fu, you have a heart. You think so of my wife." Mrs. Bai Gu nodded with satisfaction and said to Ying Kong, "I''ll be home when I come to Baihu ridge. I''ll practice well and become a golden immortal as soon as possible."


    "Follow your wife''s instructions." Eagle empty heart funny, mouth but respectful way.


    For one or two hundred years in beijuluzhou, the skill of being low-key and steering in the wind has been refined.


    No way. If you have poor eyesight, you may be killed by someone.


    "And you, Bai Fu, you too. If you are weak, don''t go out. In case you die, I will be the only one left in the white bone family." Mrs. white bone said again.


    "OK, madam, I see. I''ll come back early when I go out later." Said the trick.


    "Do you want another time for such a dangerous thing?" Mrs. white bone stared.


    "Then keep your home and don''t go out." The trick is to give in decisively.


    "Well, you also have the peak cultivation of Zhenxian now. It''s good. It''s beyond my wife''s imagination," Mrs. white bone nodded with satisfaction. "Why is it still like this?"


    Although the strange white bone body is not terrible except the head, Mrs. white bone obviously doesn''t like this form.


    "I''m not trying to make my wife recognize me quickly!" As he said the trick, the man had restored the Taoist costume, "I''ve seen your wife, Bai Fuzi."


    "This is the image of you walking outside. It''s not bad. How do you pretend to be a Taoist?" Mrs. Bai Gu was very moved by her answer to the trick and immediately changed the topic.


    "Because I got a Taoist skill before, I dress up as a Taoist. It''s safer to walk outside." The trick said, "outsiders are always given preferential treatment."


    "That''s true. If you really go out with your true face, I''m afraid it will attract the enemy not far away." Mrs. white bone frowned.


    Obviously, demons, especially skeletons, have a bad reputation outside.


    It is normal that there are many demons in Xiniu Hezhou. Even if many countries know the existence of demons, they are unable to eliminate them, and even offer demons for their protection.


    "Madam, what happened during my absence? Madam, can you tell me?" Quirky asked.


    "Well, Mrs. Ben is also curious about your experience over the years. You can share it with Mrs. Ben in detail." Mrs. white bone smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next period of time, Qiji lived in the white bone cave and shared his "experience" with Mrs. white bone.


    Of course, it''s all trivial things. I didn''t say anything about Huang Fengling being the king, making friends with the ox demon king, longevity mountain lingguo, refining Lingbao, so as to avoid the imbalance in Mrs. white bone''s heart.


    At the same time, Qiji also learned about some things around him.


    For example, the yellow wind monster has arrived at the yellow wind mountain and occupied the mountain as the king. The demons and demons of Fuling mountain were killed a hundred years ago. The Third Prince of the West Sea Dragon King was disobedient by his father because he set fire to the Pearl on the temple. He was hung in the void and whipped every day as punishment


    Farther south in zhanbu, a country called Sui is in chaos.


    The early period of journey to the West was a little chaotic. Too many things happened in the 13th year of Zhenguan, which should not be the case in this world.


    In the 13th year of Zhenguan, Xuanzang set out from Chang''an and officially began his journey to the West. There are still ten or twenty years to go.


    Now, Xuanzang is expected to be born soon. Perhaps because of the chaos of the world, the thief was given the opportunity to kill Chen Guangrui and replace him.


    Tianting and Lingshan have begun to layout. I think it''s time to make some preparations.

 Chapter 679

    After staying in Baihuling for a year, the trick was to find out Mrs. Bai Gu''s family background and get all the skills she practiced.


    Not surprisingly, the skill Mrs. white bone has can only be cultivated to the peak of Jinxian. It is difficult to advance to Taib. Even if she is lucky to succeed, there is no follow-up skill.


    After considering the strange plan, we finally consumed the source energy points and synthesized a white bone metaplasia classic.


    This skill can make lady Bai Gu achieve the power of flesh and blood rebirth like a trick, instead of the present one. Moreover, this skill can reach the peak of Taiyi, which is enough for Mrs. white bone to practice for a long time.


    After all, in this world, he is a creature created by Mrs. white bone. He not only owes a great favor, but also Mrs. white bone is his fellow family and relatives.


    Even if the cultivation is higher, this identity cannot be changed.


    "Madam, I once got a skill in a cave. I don''t know if it''s useful to madam. Please have a look."


    That day, the trick took out the old skill that had been prepared and gave it to Mrs. Bai Gu.


    "Really, do you still have such a chance?" Mrs. white bone took it with disapproval, "let''s see."


    Soon, the trick saw Mrs. white bone trembling.


    It was a sign of excitement.


    "Bai Fu, you have made great achievements this time. This skill is completely created for our white bone family." Mrs. Bai Gu looked at the trick in surprise. "With this skill, my wife is confident to achieve Taiyi fruit in a hundred years."


    It''s been too long for a hundred years. If you can''t advance to the west, I''m afraid it''s still a dragon trap and can''t stand the blow of the monkey king.


    However, the journey to the west is getting closer and closer. As a disaster of the journey to the west, Mrs. white bone has added her own luck and has her own assistance. She should be able to break through.


    In the process of quantitative robbery, the progress of cultivation can not be measured by common sense.


    "Just be useful to my wife." Said the trick.


    "What works for me and for you." Mrs. white bone said, "when I have studied it thoroughly, I will teach you to practice."


    Doubts flashed in her mind, but she wanted to use the strength of strange tricks. If it wasn''t for chance, she couldn''t preserve this powerful skill, and then she didn''t think about it any more.


    "I''ll study in isolation. You keep your home." Excited, Mrs. white bone confessed, excitedly returned to the secret room and continued to close.


    The trick immediately came out of the white bone cave, and a large array capable of resisting Taiyi Jinxian was rearranged around the white bone cave.


    This large array is not activated at ordinary times. However, once the white tiger killing array is broken, it will be activated automatically to protect the safety of the white bone cave.


    The array that can only stop the real immortal can''t keep up with the situation. Now the white tiger killing array has lost its role in protecting the white tiger ridge and has become an early warning array.


    Then, his body shook and appeared together, which was also the cultivation achievement of the true immortal peak.


    After taking a look at Yingkong, Yingkong learned to leave a split. Two split bodies entered the white bone cave, and the trick took the eagle out of the white tiger ridge.


    Time is running out. He needs to hurry up.


    East or west? This is a problem.


    Finally, I chose to go to the West and the East. I''ll wait until I come back.


    Up to now, he still owes the ox demon king a treasure and two favors.


    The ox demon king can talk about his lucky star. As soon as he came up, he sent the seeds of the sun''s true fire, which solved the biggest problem of his refined Lingbao; After that, he taught him eight or nine Xuangong, which greatly increased his strength and allowed him to fight beyond his level. Otherwise, how could he escape from the hands of a large number of Luo Jinxian so easily in beiguluzhou?


    Now that I''m back, I''ll pay my debts first and arm myself by the way. Otherwise, without enough Lingbao in hand, I always feel unsafe.


    In addition, red boy''s samadhi true fire should be completed, which can just expand his own sun true fire.


    ¡­¡­


    The peak of Taiyi is different from the early days of Jinxian. It is tens of thousands of miles away and can be reached in a moment.


    Outside Cuiyun mountain, the trick fell down. He hid his accomplishments, lifted the prohibition of Yingkong and restored his original strength.


    The strength of the demon clan is respected. You can''t hide here, otherwise you will be despised.


    The outermost patrol team has been led by Jinxian in the later stage, and the innermost layer has been led by Taiyi Jinxian.


    The trick showed his identity. Naturally, the patrol captain had heard of the trick and dared not neglect it. He immediately ordered someone to summon him. He personally took the trick to Bajiao cave.


    Soon I met the ox demon king who came to meet me in person.


    "Bai Xiandi, you''re back. You want to be a brother." Across the distance, I heard the wild voice of the ox demon king. I wish everyone could hear it.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. The king''s style remains the same." Quirky smiled.


    "It''s OK. My good brother is not what he used to be." The ox demon king sighed.


    His words were absolutely sincere. In the past, he could see through the cultivation of tricks at a glance, even if the tricks were advanced to Taiyi Jinxian, but this time, he could no longer feel the breath of tricks, as if he was facing a mortal.


    But he clearly knew that the Taoist priest in front of him was by no means a mortal. He had advanced to Taiyi two hundred years ago. He had learned eight or nine Xuangong and was carrying samadhi true fire. Would it look so simple?


    Like a calm sea, you can never see the rough sea bottom.


    But the young man who followed behind him could see at a glance that he was a great demon in Taib.


    It''s not enough to be able to refine weapons if you can let the big demon in Taiyi accompany you.


    "I''m just making some progress." Said the trick.


    "Go back to Bajiao cave and ask for a big banquet for my brother." The ox devil smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquets in Bajiao cave lasted for three months, and the demon kings who are familiar with Xiniu Hezhou''s tricks came. Although the tricks don''t like this atmosphere, they can''t stop the ox demon king''s enthusiasm.


    Princess Iron Fan only appeared once when the trick arrived, and never showed up again.


    Ruyi Zhenxian went to retreat last time and finally saw him this time. He is as good as the ox demon king. I don''t know if he is a brother.


    Red boy had gone to Haoshan town to guard, but as soon as the ox demon king sent a message, he came back immediately. During this period, he had been behind the trick and didn''t cause trouble, which surprised the trick.


    We all know that Qiji is a tool refiner and has been able to refine top magic weapons many years ago. The demon kings come to the banquet this time and also have plans to invite Qiji to refine tools.


    At this time, I was not in the mood to refine weapons for others. I declined one by one and only said that I would have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future.


    The demons who invested in him did not directly refuse, but only said that they would give priority when they had time.


    Xiniu Hezhou is not beigulu. Taiyi is already a rare big demon. Even if someone is dissatisfied, they have to give some face to the trick, not to mention that there is a big demon in Taiyi around the trick.


    After the banquet, Qiji finally had a good chat with the ox demon king. He learned that Qiji had been able to refine Lingbao. The ox demon king took out 20 materials at a time and asked Qiji to refine a Lingbao for red boy.


    The trick didn''t refuse. He came to pay his debts.


    Then the three went to flame mountain together.


    Qiji and red boy went in, while the ox demon king summoned the demon family of Cuiyun mountain to patrol around the 800 mile Flame Mountain to expel all nearby gods, Buddhas, demons and ghosts.


    The ox demon king dare not despise refining Lingbao for his son, for fear that someone will disturb the trick.


    This is about his son''s way. He dare not be careless.


    At the core of Flame Mountain, Qiji stands opposite red boy.


    The atmosphere is very dignified. There is no harmony in Bajiao cave before.

 Chapter 680

    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve made a lot of progress." The trick looked at a serious red boy, "haven''t you given up for so many years?"


    Although it is a doubt, the result is already known.


    "Although I can''t compare with my uncle, my nephew still wants to have a try." The red boy said seriously.


    In the past, after his strength improved greatly, he always chose to sneak attacks. The consequence of failure is that he still feels a painful lesson when he thinks of it now.


    But this time, he chose a fair challenge.


    He also knew that he had advanced to Taib two hundred years ago, but he was always unwilling not to try. This has become his obsession, either succeed or give up completely after despair.


    He has his own Assassin''s mace. After years of disdainful efforts, his samadhi true fire has finally become great.


    "Well, let me see how much progress you have made over the years," said the trick calmly. "Let''s go."


    "Uncle, I offended." The red boy nodded slightly, and a long gun with two of his stature appeared in his hand. He received it and lifted it, and the tip of the gun pointed to the trick.


    Next, the long gun flew up with people and killed them in a strange plan.


    His move was so powerful that the aura of the Flame Mountain suddenly rioted. The flame came out of the mountain and covered the flame mountain for 800 miles in a moment.


    Red boy was glowing with fire. His long gun shook in his hand, stabbing, picking, splitting and lifting... One move was as fast as one move, like a strange trick.


    But the level of the trick is much higher than that of red boy. How can he be attacked by him? He always narrowly evades it. He also constantly evaluates red boy''s moves. He is so angry that red boy''s face looks like a flame.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the flame mountain, the ox demon king has arranged the demon soldiers of Cuiyun mountain to start patrolling. Even the mountain gods and land in this area are guarded by him to prevent all information from leaking out.


    The ox devil''s eyebrows trembled when he saw the fire surging up in the flame mountain.


    Of course, he knows what red boy wants to do, but now even he may not be able to win the Taoist priest. The holy baby must suffer.


    But he didn''t interfere. After all, the relationship between Cuiyun mountain and the Taoist priest has always been good, and the holy baby has not suffered once or twice. He has been managed by the Taoist priest for a hundred years and is much more sensible than that year.


    A little loss may not be a good thing.


    "It''s all for the king. A fly is not allowed to fly into the flame mountain." The ox demon king shouted with great momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    Being instructed by a strange trick, the red boy was ashamed and angry.


    This is a challenge, a duel. Do you think it''s fun?


    With a wave, countless flames gathered to hide the red boy''s body.


    Red boy gave full play to the advantages of his fire spirit body. Under the cover of the flame, people quickly came behind the trick and stabbed the long gun at the back of the trick.


    With a "Ding", the trick didn''t move. Red boy directly stabbed the trick''s body, pierced the trick''s Taoist robe, and couldn''t move forward any more.


    The blow didn''t even break the skin of the trick.


    The eight nine Xuangong is worthy of being one of the strongest body refining skills.


    It is with this strong physique that we practice the trick to perfection and fight Da Luo Jinxian at the peak of Taiyi.


    Now his physique can even compete with ordinary Lingbao. Why should he be afraid of a top magic weapon, even in the hands of Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Your strength seems to be a little low." Qiji turned around and looked at the red boy completely stunned in the fire.


    His eyes were blank and looked pitiful.


    "You... What is your realm?" Red boy came back and stammered.


    At the first meeting, although the Taoist was better than himself, Hong Er felt that he could surpass him one day, so every time he made great progress, he had to sneak an attack.


    It was not until the news of his advanced Taiyi came after he left the flame mountain that Hong Er gave up his mind and worked harder to practice, just to catch up with him as soon as possible.


    Now, he has achieved Taiyi Jinxian, but it seems that the gap is even greater.


    "It''s enough to suppress you," said the trick. He folded his hand over the head of the long gun and directly folded the head of this top magic weapon. "You won''t succeed."


    Red boy was frightened. His father Niu demon king might not have this physique.


    There''s only one last shot.


    The red boy took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth to spit fire at the trick.


    Samadhi is really hot.


    Red boy used his mace.


    This flame is far more powerful than the flame of the flame mountain. After all, the flame mountain is only formed by a few furnace bricks falling from the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun, and the red boy spits out the authentic samadhi true fire.


    Red boy didn''t stop when he opened his mouth and sprayed it for a quarter of an hour.


    The flame shrouded the trick, and the red boy couldn''t even see what was going on inside. He didn''t stop until the samadhi fire in his body was almost exhausted.


    Knowing that the trick was so powerful, he didn''t worry that the trick would be burned, but he could give him an embarrassment.


    Unfortunately, he just stopped. Those samadhi true fires, like milk swallows returning to their nests, quickly gathered together and disappeared, revealing the figure of tricks.


    There, just outside the Dantian of the strange plan.


    "Holy baby, you''re angry. You''re so angry." Qiji smiled with satisfaction. After the three true fires of red boy were swallowed up, the sun true fire grew stronger and completely formed. Even if it was consumed, it can recover quickly.


    "You child, why don''t you have a long memory!" He moved to the red boy and slapped him to the ground.


    Samadhi''s true fire has arrived. You don''t need to be so polite.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, you can refine the top magic weapon." After a long time, in a newly split cave, the trick looked at the red boy and smiled, "the king should not lack Lingbao. Why didn''t he give you a self-defense?"


    "My nephew didn''t want it. My nephew wanted to refine Lingbao himself." The red child replied.


    "I have ambition. It''s a pity that I didn''t succeed in refining and didn''t leave you the method of refining tools." The trick said, "the first thing to come to flame mountain this time is to refine a Lingbao for you. You can help next to it."


    Red boy is really much more sensible. Before that, even if he would challenge at the sight of a strange plan, he would not wait until today.


    "After teaching you for so long, you still go astray, or release samadhi true fire with your mouth," the trick sighed. "Don''t say that poor Tao taught you in the future."


    In order to refine Lingbao for red boy, most of the materials prepared by Niu demon king are fire materials to carry samadhi true fire. The trick is to take out a lot of essence from the fire. We should make this fire pointed gun well.


    Red boy practises fire control again, so as to provide samadhi true fire for the odd trick and watch the process of refining the odd trick.


    After three failures in a row, thunder finally appeared over Flame Mountain.


    A zhanger long gun appeared in the air and was tempered by thunder.

 Chapter 681

    Tianting, dourate palace.


    When master xuandu stepped into the palace, he saw the seal in the hand of the supreme old gentleman in front of the Bagua stove, and the Taoist magic power entered the Bagua stove.


    He stood and watched quietly.


    Soon, the top of the eight trigrams stove opened, and more than a dozen elixirs flew out of the stove and suspended in front of the supreme old gentleman.


    The grand master took the gourd from the boy and opened the cork. The elixirs automatically lined up and fell into the gourd one after another.


    "Xuandu, here you are." The Supreme Lord closed the gourd and handed it to master xuandu.


    "Yes, sir, what do you want?" Master xuandu asked after taking the gourd.


    "Go to Wuzhuang temple again and give this pill to the man before." The Supreme Lord commanded.


    "Why did the master attach so much importance to that man and deliberately refine this precious elixir?" Asked master xuandu.


    As soon as the Supreme Lord opened his mouth, master xuandu knew who the "man" in his mouth was.


    Although this is not a nine turn golden pill, it is also a rare pill. It has a great effect on Taiyi golden immortal.


    "It''s just an apology." The supreme old gentleman said calmly.


    "An apology? Why? " Master xuandu wondered, "can he afford it?"


    "Xuandu, you always have ideas and are very happy to be a teacher," sighed the supreme old gentleman, "but last time you didn''t do things in an atmosphere."


    "Please give me some advice." Master xuandu said.


    "Now that man has learned the complete jade refining technique and Shangqing array solution, only the Taiqing alchemy can only be introduced," said the supreme old gentleman, "so you need to go to Wuzhuang temple again."


    "Master, can''t you speak more clearly?" Master xuandu was surprised and sighed.


    "Go, one day you will understand." The old gentleman closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching another long sword disappear after the robbery over the flame mountain, the ox demon king was very envious.


    The demons under his command are weak. Few know what this is, but he doesn''t know yet?


    Every thunder robbery means the release of a Lingbao.


    He is not short of Lingbao, and even the quality of Lingbao on him is above these newly refined magic weapons.


    But I can''t stand the high frequency of refining Lingbao.


    For more than ten years, Lingbao has been robbed over the Flame Mountain almost every year.


    Not to mention anything else, it is not a problem to change a Lingbao into a Taiyi Jinxian without Lingbao to serve for thousands of years.


    In the cave, the refining of a Lingbao has just ended. The trick doesn''t feel tired and starts a new round of refining.


    This time, he was obviously much more cautious.


    Since the fire point gun was successfully refined in that year, the success rate of refining Lingbao with strange tricks has increased sharply, and a Lingbao can be refined almost every year.


    The general trend belongs to me. It''s that simple.


    If we let those great Luo saints in beijulu know, I''m afraid they don''t want to scold the trick and black heart.


    Red boy was still watching, but this time, the trick didn''t let red boy spit fire to warm up, but did it himself.


    He is going to refine a set of sea beads.


    He felt that dinghaizhu was a good treasure, both in terms of restraint and lethality.


    Holding dinghaizhu in his hand, Zhao Gongming wounded several Buddhist immortals in a row, and burning a lamp should avoid its edge; After the lantern obtains this set of innate spiritual treasure, it turns into 24 heavens and becomes a Buddha directly.


    He refined a set of imitations. There should be no problem.


    Red boy looked at it honestly, wondering how to refine the Lingbao he had just been given.


    He also finally felt the gap between himself and the cheap uncle in refining utensils. His success rate in refining top magic weapons was less than 30%, while the Taoist priest''s success rate in refining Lingbao was more than 70%.


    Because there are as many as twenty-four, it took a lot of time this time.


    Moreover, the trick did not completely refine the twenty-four jewels of the energy of fixing the sea, but separately refined the jewels with different functions such as fixing the wind, removing dust, warding off evil spirits, warding off water and warding off fire. Although each jewel is less than the level of a spiritual treasure, it is a spiritual treasure with extraordinary power.


    The name is still dinghaizhu.


    That''s why it took three years.


    When this Lingbao was robbed, it was not long since Zhenguan was 13 years old.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go." After refining the sea pearl, the trick said to red boy.


    "Ah, it''s over?" Red boy still has more to say.


    After watching for so long and participating in a lot of heat control, red boy feels that his level of refining has improved a lot, or he can try refining Lingbao.


    "You should combine work and rest in everything you do. When you are tired, change your environment and lifestyle. Don''t always think about once and for all." The trick preached, "maybe you will find that when you do the previous things, you will be more passionate and more likely to succeed."


    Red boy didn''t understand what the trick meant, but he knew that the refining was over.


    "My good brother is finally willing to come out." When the trick appeared, the ox demon king immediately came forward.


    He has been here for more than ten years.


    "Thank you for your concern. This is a gift to you. Please don''t dislike it." Then he took out a phoenix crown and handed it to the ox demon king.


    This is a magic weapon that has just been refined. It has no other functions except good-looking, glittering gold, some defensive power. It can be said that it is not very useful.


    But if you can''t stand it, some women will like it.


    People even have innate Lingbao. How can they care about the acquired Lingbao? Beauty is the first.


    "I thank you on behalf of my wife," said the ox demon king. Of course he knew who it was for. "Let''s go back and have a good drink."


    "If I stay for another three days, I will leave. The king will stop calling other Taoist friends." Said the trick.


    "Why are you so anxious to leave?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "The quantity robbery is coming. I need to make some preparations, and the king should pay more attention." Odd trick microphone.


    "In this way, I won''t keep more virtuous brothers." Said the ox demon king.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, he left Cuiyun mountain and went west to visit some demons in Taiyi.


    These calamities on the journey to the west, not to mention making friends, at least have a familiar face, so it will be easy to say hello in the future.


    At the same time, kill the reincarnation sensed along the way.


    Taiyi Jinxian peak, even the first reincarnation who came to this world, few have this cultivation.


    Then the trick returns to Baihu ridge.


    Mrs. Bai Gu was still in the closed pass. The trick was not disturbed. She took the eagle to the East and soon entered the boundary of Wanshou mountain.


    Soon I saw a grain of Wuzhuang temple on Wanshou mountain. This time, I didn''t avoid the trick and took the initiative to go up.


    After all, he has received the favor of Zhen Yuanzi and is a neighbor. Since he comes back, of course, he has to pay a visit.


    In respect, it can also be said that they were afraid. They walked up the mountain and came to Wuzhuang temple not long ago.


    The boy guarding the gate is the breeze and the moon.

 Chapter 682

    "Wuliang Tianzun, master said that a distinguished guest came recently and ordered us to wait here. It turned out that it was an old friend." As soon as they saw the trick, they came forward immediately.


    "Two Taoist friends, haven''t seen you for many years, but are you still well?" The trick smiled back.


    These two boys, like hundreds of years ago, maintain the appearance of a boy, but they are actually twelve or three hundred years old.


    The strength has also made great progress, and has reached the peak of Jinxian. If it were not for a strange trick, the strength would surpass Mrs. Bai Gu. It is not impossible for the team to reach Taiyi when they arrive.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of Zhen Yuanzi. Even the boy at the bottom of the ranking is unusual.


    There are not many friars in Wuzhuang temple, and zhenyuanzi himself is only 49, but there are many friars on Wanshou mountain.


    When I reached the peak of Taiyi, when I went up the mountain again, I vaguely felt that there were countless monks hidden on Wanshou mountain. Even there was more than one reincarnator.


    Many of these hermits are not below him, and some even surpass him a lot, making him feel the hidden danger.


    This is clearly the great Luojing.


    This is the essence of Wuzhuang view.


    Although they do not belong to the core of the five Zhuang concept, they rely on the five Zhuang concept to survive.


    Otherwise, without Zhen Yuanzi, this uncontrolled force would have been eliminated by Tianting or Buddhism.


    "Taoist priest, please come in." Qingfeng said.


    Zhen Yuanzi said a trick. They didn''t dare to be rude.


    Qiji followed them into the main hall of Wuzhuang temple. He not only saw Zhen Yuanzi smiling at him, but also was accompanied by master xuandu.


    The eagle is waiting outside.


    "What''s the matter? Is xuandu so idle?" The trick was in mind, but the body was not rude.


    "Bai Fuzi paid a visit to Zhenyuan immortal and miaoye Tianzun."


    "When old friends meet again, you don''t have to be polite." Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile, "you are really talented. You have reached such a level for hundreds of years."


    "Great immortal Mu praised it. The path is just better luck." Trick modest way.


    He owes zhenyuanzi not only ginseng fruit, but also the divine and demon banquet map to exercise his divine knowledge.


    At first, Zhen Yuanzi said that he was no less than Taiyi Jinxian, but only after the trick was practiced did he know that he was modest. It was clear that his divine knowledge was no less than that of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The guests and hosts sat down, the breeze and the moon left, and went to chat with the eagle. The trick was to briefly introduce the experience of these years to the two big men.


    When the mass robbery comes, the secret of heaven is chaotic. The method of divination is too much affected. It doesn''t matter to yourself and can''t be calculated.


    Whether it''s the past or the future.


    Zhen Yuanzi also lamented that when he passed on his merits, he didn''t believe that the little Taoist in front of him could practice. But the facts proved that he was out of sight. The little Taoist not only practiced successfully, but also practiced to the extreme.


    He dare not say that he is better than the Taoist priest in this skill.


    What is the reason that makes this person cultivate so quickly?


    Zhen Yuanzi was very confused.


    In particular, when master xuandu visited Wuzhuang temple again, he still came for the same thing and wanted to send a gourd of elixir, which surprised him, the ancestor of earth immortals.


    He knows who is behind master xuandu.


    But xuandu didn''t explain, and he had nothing to do.


    Maybe his cultivation is stronger than that of master xuandu, but the problem is that this matter can not be solved by force. It''s really more than force. The people behind master xuandu can''t compare with him.


    Maybe we should make more good friends.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking for a long time, the trick stopped and was ready to leave.


    I''m just here to pay a visit in order not to lose etiquette. In fact, I''m still a little afraid of the two big men. Although they are kind, they don''t want to stay much longer.


    Too much pressure.


    Just when he wanted to leave, master xuandu spoke.


    "It''s a blessing that Xiaoyou has achieved Taiyi''s fruit. This gourd elixir is sent to Daoyou. You have the right to congratulate."


    Master xuandu took out the gourd and gave it to the trick.


    "God, it''s too valuable." The trick declined.


    Knowing that xuandu wouldn''t have any malice, he didn''t want to take it subconsciously.


    The more grace, the greater the plot.


    "Is there any reason to refuse the gift given by the elderly?" Master xuandu said, "I see that my little friend''s alchemy has reached the bottleneck. This subsequent alchemy method will be passed on to my little friend. I hope my little friend can carry it forward."


    Master xuandu said that, without waiting for the trick to speak, he directly passed the Taiqing alchemy, which made the trick confused for a while.


    It seems that master xuandu is completing a task.


    "If you can refine Lingbao yourself, you won''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Thank you, Lord." I can only thank you for what I can do.


    Now he is just a bigger mole ant in front of these people.


    "The emperor of Heaven gives you a gift. If you don''t express it, it will be impolite." Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile, "well, since the little friend of the divine demon banquet picture has been trained, this follow-up skill will be passed on to the little friend."


    Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help saying that he passed on another trick, a refining skill.


    GOD Devil melee.


    If the God devil banquet chart is static and easy to capture, the God devil scuffle chart is dynamic. Although it seems to be a static picture, if you look carefully with God''s consciousness, you can see the scene of God devil war, which is a great test of the power of God''s consciousness.


    "Thank you, immortal." Thanks again for the trick.


    I owe you another favor.


    "Great immortal, heaven, if you don''t give orders, the path will leave." I''m sorry to open my mouth.


    It seems that he came here to receive gifts from them.


    "Go," Zhen Yuanzi nodded with a smile, "I''m looking forward to your future."


    ¡­¡­


    The trick took the eagle out of Wuzhuang temple, and the wind and the moon returned.


    After they left, master xuandu saluted zhenyuanzi, thanked him, and then left.


    Longevity Hill became active again, and strong figures appeared one after another, gathered outside the Wuzhuang temple.


    I soon knew that someone had come to visit Zhen Yuanzi and heard their envy.


    Although he has been in Wanshou mountain for many years and is also a force of Wuzhuang view, even Da Luo Jinxian sees Zhen Yuanzi only a few times.


    It''s said that the only person who came here for cultivation was Taiyi territory. Two of the people looked at each other, understood it, left quietly, went down Wanshou mountain, identified the direction, and hurried to chase after them.


    These two people, one is the late Taiyi, the other is the middle Taiyi, the best of reincarnation.


    But this kind of strength is to deliver vegetables. When the trick senses that reincarnation is coming, it deliberately stays and waits.


    If they don''t come, they really don''t know how to solve them. They can''t kill in front of Zhen Yuanzi.


    Whether it can be done or not, that is to beat Zhen Yuanzi''s face naked.


    Soon after, Qiji looked at the 200 source energy points added on the attribute interface, smiled with satisfaction and quickly left the boundary of Wanshou mountain.


    In Wuzhuang temple, Zhen Yuanzi opened his eyes, smiled bitterly, shook his head and wandered again.

 Chapter 683

    In Liusha River, when the trick approached, monk Sha suddenly appeared and waved his staff to kill him.


    As a waiter, Yingkong naturally took it upon himself to go up.


    Monk Sha has recovered to the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian. Although it is only in the early stage, he is also very powerful to launch anger. The demon subduing staff is dancing.


    Fortunately, the trick was not stingy to his own people. He came out of the fire mountain to refine the weapon and gave Yingkong a Lingbao long gun. Although it was not as good as the demon subduing staff, it would not break at the touch of a magic weapon. Otherwise, Yingkong really couldn''t stop the violent sand monk.


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, monk Sha finally woke up from the fury and gradually gained the upper hand.


    "Sand road friend, stop." Said the trick.


    When monk Sha heard the speech, he found the figure of the trick not far away. After the eagle''s attack, he hurried to the trick.


    "Bai Daoyou, you finally came," monk Sha''s voice was full of complaints. "After listening to your words, someone had been waiting here, but he never waited until Guanyin Bodhisattva passed by."


    "Don''t worry, sandy road friend. It''s coming." The trick said, "if Taoist friends restore their original cultivation and have the ability to protect those who take scriptures, it means that taking scriptures is not far away."


    "I hope so. I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years." Monk Sha said, "this punishment is driving me crazy."


    "So you started eating people." The trick looked at the nine skeletons hanging on his chest and thought deeply.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with someone. As soon as I heard that they were Scripture readers, I became crazy. When I calmed down, there was only this left." Sha Wujing said, "because this head doesn''t sink in the water, I''ll string it into a string."


    "Later, I thought, Guanyin Bodhisattva hasn''t appeared yet. This shouldn''t be a real Scripture reader, Bai Daoyou. I didn''t make any big mistakes, did I?"


    "Not yet. Be careful after you." The trick told him, "within three years, there will be results. Taoist friends, wait patiently."


    It''s been 11 years in Zhenguan. Maybe Guanyin is already on his way.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Liushahe and further east is Huangfengling. The trick was to be king here.


    A hundred years ago, the Huangfeng monster was exiled here and became the new demon king of Huangfeng mountain.


    This is a monster from the West Tianshan Lingshan mountain. He was born in Buddhism. Naturally, he disdains to be with the demons in Xiniu Hezhou, or fantasize about going back one day.


    Qiji had no friendship with Huangfeng monster, and didn''t want to split Huangfeng mountain because of his appearance, so he bypassed Huangfeng mountain and went to yunstack cave.


    The meeting with Zhugang hyena was much more harmonious. When the trick came to the cloud stack cave, open the array and go in. Zhugang hyena was still sleeping and didn''t feel anyone entering his cave at all.


    The trick can only take the initiative to make a little noise before waking up Zhugang hyena.


    Watching him at a loss, the trick almost didn''t laugh.


    Compared with hundreds of years ago, the cultivation of Zhugang hyena reached the middle stage of Taiyi, but its body shape is also more mellow.


    "Brother Bai?" Pig ganghyena almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Brother pig is in a good state of mind. If the enemy comes in, aren''t you dangerous!" Quirky smiled.


    "In addition to brother Bai who arranged this array, who else can come in without disturbing me?" Pig Gang hyena smiled awkwardly and put away the rake in her hand. "Haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Where is brother Bai free?"


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s a small harvest," the trick didn''t explain. "Now I come back and pass by Fuling mountain to see brother pig. Or do you want to say, "why?"


    Fuling mountain is indeed the same as what he heard. Except for Zhugang hyena himself, the demons above heaven fairyland don''t even have a shadow.


    Those demons in those years, Zhugang hyena, after re cultivating to Taiyi Jinxian, killed them all and gave out a vicious breath.


    He wanted to do this during the Jinxian period. He just killed so many demon families and was worried about interference, so he didn''t start until he went to Taiyi. It can be seen that Zhugang hyena forbeared.


    "Why not? I''m angry and affect the way." Pig Gang hyena road.


    He''s just trying to get angry, nothing else.


    "Now that things have happened, I won''t say much. Just ask, brother pig is going to spend the rest of his life here?" Quirky asked.


    "Otherwise?" Pig Gang hyena is very helpless.


    He wanted to go back to heaven, but he had no way. After his strength is restored, his former friends may still recognize him, but it is impossible to return to heaven.


    "I''d like to remind brother pig that the opportunity is coming. Brother pig, take advantage of it." The trick warned.


    "Brother Bai, can you speak clearly?" Asked the pig.


    "I know when I meet you." The trick said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t stay much. Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Fuling mountain is Heifeng mountain.


    This place now belongs to the Uzbek state, and the Guanyin Buddhist temple has long been established. The elder in charge of Jinchi was taught the law of longevity because he made friends with xiongbi monster. He is still strong at the age of 2670.


    Qiji naturally won''t go to Guanyin Buddhist temple, but directly to Heifeng mountain.


    When he saw the bear, he found that his clothes had changed greatly. It was no longer a high-level magic weapon refined by himself, but a spiritual treasure.


    The bowl iron helmet is bright with fire paint, and the black gold armor is brilliant. The soap robe is covered with hood sleeves, and the black and green silk tapestry is long. Hold a black tassel gun and step on a pair of black leather boots.


    These five piece sets are exactly the same as the clothes made for him by a strange trick.


    This makes me curious. The crescent shovel of nine insects was made by myself, and the fire pointed gun of red boy was made by himself. I wanted to make another Lingbao outfit for the black wind monster, but I didn''t expect others to solve it by themselves.


    Xiongpi monster is also a cultivation achievement in the middle of Taiyi, and it has a trend of advanced and late stage. It is indeed worthy of being regarded by Guanyin as the great God of guarding the mountain.


    The black bear monster was very happy to see the trick. After all, the trick refined a set of magic weapons for him, which really made him famous for a while.


    After drinking for three days, while drunk, the black bear told the details. This set of Lingbao was discovered by him when he advanced to Taiyi Jinxian, and was hidden in the Heifeng mountain.


    It is suspected that some people are not afraid of this trick. It may be Buddhism, but he has no evidence and can only suppress it.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the reluctant farewell of the black bear monster, the trick continued eastward.


    He looked at the monkey king at the foot of the five elements mountain. This time, he didn''t dare to look at the six character mantra Buddhist Sutra on the mountain.


    Perhaps it was because of the strength enhancement at this time that a group of guardians of Wuxing mountain appeared and looked at him covetously.


    The trick stopped at Shuangcha ridge in the East. I saw Liu Boqin, the Taibao of Zhenshan, and the first three demons on the way to the west, general Yin, Xiong Shanjun and special priests. All of them were only fairyland and did not enter the stream.


    Well, don''t talk about heaven fairyland now. Even the real fairyland is out of stream in the eyes of tricks.


    After entering the border of Kyushu, his accomplishments were immediately suppressed. He tried his tricks. Now he can easily break free from this bondage.


    Soon, the two of them fell into the clouds outside Chang''an and entered Chang''an.


    A few days later, a stall was set up in Chang''an city.


    A fancy booth.


    Opposite is a divination stall.

 Chapter 684

    "... at a quarter to three tomorrow, jinghewan will go up 86 steps, go down the net three feet, go down 54 steps and throw the fish four feet..."


    On the right side of the street, a voice reached Qiji''s ear.


    Over the past two years, this voice has been the norm. Every time, the fisherman will send a golden carp to ask for a divination.


    After saying the divinatory symbols, the fisherman left happily.


    "Yuan Daoyou, if you reveal the secret so much, are you not afraid of being robbed in the future?" Trick, look at the humanitarian opposite.


    This person is yuan Shoucheng, the uncle of Yuan Tiangang, who was the emperor''s supervisor of heaven. Although his accomplishments are not high due to environmental constraints, his accomplishments in divination and worship are far beyond yuan Tiangang''s ability.


    He sold divination on Ximen street, Chang''an, and taught fisherman Zhang Shao to catch Jinghe aquarium, which was the introduction of his journey to the West.


    "Just a few fish and shrimp. It''s not a big deal." Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "it''s a white Taoist friend. It''s obviously a Xiangshi, but there are a lot of people who don''t like each other. What''s the reason for staying for a day?"


    Yuan Shoucheng also divined the young Taoist priest opposite him two years ago, but the result was a blank. Knowing that the Taoist priest had a great history, Yuan Shoucheng did not dare to disturb him anymore. Instead, he respected the Taoist priest who brazenly robbed business, which disappointed the people of Chang''an who wanted to see the excitement.


    "I''m not good enough to influence the illusory future." Said the trick.


    He met here, not with the rich and powerful, not with the vicious, not with the plunderers, not with the lazy and inaction... Only with those who have meritorious deeds.


    As the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, one word can determine the future of a mortal, so he can''t speak easily. Even if you open your mouth, it is only for those who have meritorious deeds.


    In this mortal world, those who have merit and virtue must be good to others, and he can tell at a glance.


    Yuan Shoucheng also has a great origin. Apart from others, let''s say that this golden carp is a kind of dragon. In the future, it is likely to cross the Longmen and become a dragon. Yuan Shoucheng even has a solar eclipse. If he were a mortal, he would have been discovered by the dragon family.


    The golden carp yuan Shoucheng received every day was really eaten. This trick can''t be mistaken. Otherwise, can''t so many carp be raised to watch?


    The trick is to guess that Yuan Shoucheng probably came from Tianting Tianshi mansion. Otherwise, how can a mortal predict the trend of Tianting.


    This is probably the arrangement made by Tianting for the journey to the West.


    "Taoist friends are too modest." Yuan Shoucheng didn''t believe in the story of tricks, but he couldn''t refute it or dare not refute it.


    He hasn''t figured out why the Taoist set up a stall opposite him!


    "Yuan Daoyou, I would like to advise you to stop as soon as possible, otherwise the owner will come to the door and it will not be easy to solve." The trick advised.


    "Can these fish and shrimp still get out of the water?" Yuan Shoucheng was in a panic. He didn''t know what the trick meant, but he still had a strong face to argue.


    The trick stopped talking. After dark, he ordered the eagle to close the stall and return to his home in the workshop.


    The slightly narrow courtyard is the residence of the master and servant in the past two years. The eagle is afraid to complain, but the strange plan is as pleasant as joy.


    Here he is, waiting for the start of the journey to the West.


    At this time, Xuanzang had been practicing in Huasheng temple. Not long ago, Guanyin also came to Chang''an City and turned into a mangy monk and lived on the land. At that time, it caused a shock in Chang''an City, but he endured the strange trick of not seeing him. Although Guanyin''s cultivation is more above tricks, he doesn''t know that there are people like tricks in Chang''an city.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, when Yuan Shoucheng divined the divination for fisherman Zhang Shao that "the east side of Jinghe bay head will drop the net, the West Bank will throw fishing, and you will return home full of fish and shrimp", a scholar in white came up on Ximen street, Chang''an the next day.


    It is the Dragon King of Jinghe River.


    As the capital of the Tang Dynasty was Chang''an, the Jinghe River was very important. The Dragon King of the Jinghe River once surpassed the gods of rivers such as Jiang Jun and Hebo and served as the manager of the eight rivers and the Dragon God of rain. His function was only under the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Seeing the Dragon King of Jinghe River appear, Qiji knows that the journey to the West officially enters the countdown.


    A moment later, I heard a conversation from the other side.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Shoucheng asked.


    "Please tell me about the weather." Jinghe Dragon King goes straight to the theme.


    "Clouds on the top of the mountain cover the forest tops with fog. If Zhan Yuze, he must be in the Ming Dynasty. " Yuan Shoucheng taught a lesson and said.


    "When will it rain tomorrow? How big is the rain? " Jinghe Dragon King asked.


    "The clouds will be covered tomorrow morning. There will be thunder from time to time. It will rain at noon, but it will not rain enough. A total of three feet, three inches and forty-eight points of water will be obtained."


    "Don''t play with this. If it rains tomorrow, according to the number of hours you break, I''ll send fifty liang of class money to thank you. If there is no rain or the number of hours is not according to the number, I will tell you the truth, I will break your facade, tear up your signboard, and drive out of Chang''an immediately. Don''t confuse the public here! "


    "It''s up to you. Please, please, the rain will come later in the Ming Dynasty. "


    ¡­¡­


    This scene is fixed in the eyes of the trick. Such a tough Jinghe Dragon King will be courteous when he comes again.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t listen to the words of my friend. The bitter Lord came to the door as expected." After the Dragon King of Jinghe left, Yuan Shoucheng smiled bitterly and said to the trick.


    "Since you know it''s the bitter Lord, why should you be strong?" Quirky asked.


    "I can''t break my signboard." Yuan Shoucheng sighed.


    "Yuan Daoyou, you''d better be ready to close the stall. Whether this divination is accurate or not, Taoist friends don''t want to sell divination here anymore." Said the trick.


    There is no need to say that the Dragon King of Jinghe changed the points. Even if he shouldn''t, Yuan Shoucheng exposed the secret. How can the dragon family allow him to continue?


    The next day''s rain fell in Yuan Shoucheng''s expectation. As expected, it was inconsistent with the divinatory symbols, and Yuan Shoucheng''s face was dim.


    After the rain, the white clad scholar turned into the Dragon King of Jinghe came back, overturned his stall in Yuan Shoucheng''s silence, scolded him for misleading the public, and the predicted rain time points were inconsistent.


    The ending was doomed. Yuan Shoucheng was unafraid and sneered: "I miscalculated the rainy hour and points. You hit my sign at most; But you, the Dragon King of Jinghe River, violated the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor, changed the time, overcame the points and violated the rule of heaven. It''s hard to avoid a knife on the Dragon cutting platform, but I don''t know if I can survive? "


    The Dragon King of Jinghe River was shocked. The Taoist priest in the world knew that Tianting didn''t know it. He immediately apologized to Yuan Shoucheng and knelt down and begged for mercy: "don''t blame, sir. The foreword is the ear of drama. Unexpectedly, it came true. It really violated the rules of heaven. What can I do? Mr. Wang, please help me! "


    Of course, Yuan Shoucheng couldn''t save the Dragon King of Jinghe River, so he instructed him to find Cao Guan Wei Zheng, who went away at the call of fisherman Zhang Shao, and never appeared in Chang''an again.


    The next day, he saw that the yuan God in Wei Zheng''s dream was separated from the body and used his invisibility to follow up.


    It''s good to watch the dragon in your dream, even if you don''t participate.

 Chapter 685

    Tianting, South Tianmen.


    The trick followed the yuan God of Wei Zheng all the way to the South Tianmen gate. Under the guidance of jinjialishi, Wei Zheng entered the South Tianmen gate, but his tricks could only stop outside.


    The four heavenly gates are the embodiment of the strong defense of the heavenly court. No one can pass without permission. Even if it is the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, it is impossible to escape exploration and enter the heaven.


    It''s harder than going straight in.


    Through the South Tianmen gate, you can vaguely see a dragon cutting platform. A dragon more than three feet long is bound on it and can''t move.


    Of course, the real body of Jinghe Dragon King is more than that, but on the Dragon cutting platform, the dragon also has to be coiled.


    Wei Zhengyi came to the Dragon chopping platform and held a sword. He was saying something. Maybe the dragon''s head will be beheaded the next moment.


    Qiji was feeling that the classic scene could not be seen. Suddenly a team of immortal officials came and stopped Wei Zheng who was preparing to start.


    Then the leader went straight out of the Nantian gate and looked around for a week. Lang said, "your guest is at the door. Please show up and see me. Changgeng is polite."


    "Chang Geng, Li Chang Geng? Is this Taibai Venus, the intimate person in front of the Jade Emperor? Is this calling me? " "The heavenly court really can''t be underestimated," he said


    "It''s my fault to accidentally find that the prime minister yuan Shen of the Tang Dynasty was separated from his body. I was curious and disturbed the heavenly palace all the way here." The trick appeared in front of Taibai Jinxing and saluted a few feet, "Bai Fuzi has seen the immortal."


    "You''re welcome, Bai Daoyou. Just call me Changgeng." Taibai Venus said, "since this is fate, why don''t Taoist friends come in and have a look."


    Taibai Venus, with white hair and beard, is also the cultivation achievement of Taiyi. He can''t see the depth of the strange plan. He knows that the cultivation achievement of the strange plan is higher than himself. In addition, he is a distinguished guest ordered and invited by the great God, so he doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Then please excuse me, Li Daoyou." He said with a smile.


    Taibai Venus led a strange trick into the southern sky. The strange trick only felt that after this door, it was another world.


    He once went to heaven in the intermediate world, and the broken image can''t be compared with here.


    Although the Tianting in the western world was made a scene by monkeys, it was the heyday of Tianting.


    "This is the Dragon King of Jinghe River. He secretly changed the rainfall time in Chang''an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. He deducted the rainfall points, disobeyed the imperial edict of the great God, violated the rules of heaven, and should be beheaded according to the law. The executioner is Cao Guan and the prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty." Come to the Dragon cutting platform, Taibai Jinxing said.


    "Wei Zheng has seen the immortal." Wei Zheng Shi Li Dao.


    "You''re welcome for the prime minister." Qiji smiled and looked at the Dragon King of Jinghe River. "This dragon poor road is no stranger. In the past two years, I met in Chang''an market, just opposite yuan Shoucheng. I witnessed the dispute between the two people. I really deserved it."


    Perhaps Jinghe Dragon King''s behavior is for the sake of Jinghe aquarium, but this is the world of Tianting. Tiantiao is the highest criterion. Jinghe Dragon King''s violation of tiantiao for his own interests is not unjust.


    It''s just that you say you have enough strength. Even if you violate the rules of heaven, you can be forgiven. Just like the monkey king, who can''t win 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals, he was recruited as the saint of Qi heaven.


    Just a golden fairy, he went against the sky beyond his own strength. I really thought that if the monkey king could make a big fuss in the heavenly palace, the strength of the heavenly court would not work.


    If he doesn''t go, the Jinghe dragon will suffer.


    "Bai Daoyou is very happy." Taibai Jinxing road.


    Wei Zheng''s eyes were also bright: the immortal lived in Chang''an City, so he could visit it.


    Mortals, no matter how high their status is, also look forward to the way of longevity. They are as talented as the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty.


    "The little dragon seems to have something to say." The Dragon King of Jinghe looked at him eagerly and said.


    "What else do you have to say?" Taibai Venus was very proud and motioned lux to release the imprisonment of the Dragon King of Jinghe River.


    "Bruce Lee disobeyed heaven and dared not argue. Since Daxian witnessed the process, he should know that Bruce Lee has asked the emperor of the Tang Dynasty for help, and the emperor of the Tang Dynasty also promised Bruce Lee to save my life. Why did Cao Guan come to kill me? " The Dragon King of Jinghe River grabs the straw.


    "Even if no one Cao Guan executes, you can''t avoid this knife." Taibai Jinxing said, "emperors on earth can''t control the actions of immortals."


    The status of emperors on earth is noble, and even many are powerful in heaven, but the world has its own human way and can''t interfere with things in heaven.


    Those human emperors who can seal gods must also have great origins. Otherwise, how can the heavenly court recognize their imperial seal.


    "Although my emperor intended to stop me from acting, he did not speak." Wei Zheng said, "even if I speak to the emperor, I dare not be called."


    He was a admonitory minister. It was normal to scold the emperor, not to mention refusing the emperor''s request.


    The reason why Li Shimin didn''t speak was that he knew that even if he spoke, Wei Zheng would come back and take direct action.


    But he didn''t want Wei Zheng to be more straightforward. He directly cut the dragon in his dream and let Li Shimin plan to fail.


    "If you don''t accept it, you can go to the emperor of Tang for theory." Said the trick.


    I''m kidding. He has no friendship with the Jinghe Dragon King. There''s no need to contribute to this. It''s good to give the Jinghe Dragon King a chance to speak.


    This is not mixed with the plot of the sequel of journey to the West. The Dragon King of Jinghe River killed himself, not framed.


    Besides, if the Dragon King of the Jinghe River does not die, Li Shimin has no reason to go to the underground for a one-day tour, so he can''t reasonably hold a land and water conference, which will lead to the great event of learning scriptures from the West.


    Therefore, in order to smooth the plot, the Dragon King of Jinghe River had better die.


    Jinjialishi imprisoned Jinghe Dragon King again. For Wei Zheng, under the sign of Taibai Jinxing, he went to the Dragon cutting platform and cut off the head of Jinghe Dragon King with a sword.


    "Since this matter starts from the world, throw it down and give them a warning." Taibai Jinxing road.


    Jinjialishi immediately picked up the head of the Dragon King of Jinghe River, went out of the South Tianmen gate, threw down the mortal dust and fell on Chang''an Street.


    Wei Zheng also said goodbye and went back under the leadership of jinjialishi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Daoyou came to the heavenly palace for the first time. Wouldn''t you like me to accompany you around?" Too white Venus said to the trick.


    "I''ve heard the beauty of the heavenly palace for a long time. I''m about to see it. Thank you, Li Daoyou." Said the trick.


    Sanqing daotong was very friendly to him. He wanted to see his status in heaven.


    He knew very well that the reason why Taibai Venus came here and did this to him must be the arrangement of the Jade Emperor.


    Behind the Jade Emperor is the more unfathomable Taoist Zu Hongjun.


    In addition to your duty, there are not many idle people in Tianting. Most of them are closed in their own residence.


    Taibai Venus toured around with a trick. The trick identified the directions of four buildings, six royal buildings, Sanqing buildings and yaochi. Of course, it only passed through the gate and did not enter.


    All the leaders in heaven are closed.


    Finally, Taibai Venus came to Lingxiao treasure hall with a trick.


    This is the place where the Jade Emperor met his officials.


    "Bai Daoyou, since you are here, you might as well go in and have a look." Taibai Jinxing road.


    "This is inconvenient." Said the trick.


    Even if too white Venus is not introduced, he knows where this is.


    This is too white Venus to deceive yourself into "entering the white tiger hall by mistake".


    "It''s convenient. Taoist friends will know when they go in." Taibai Venus smiled.


    In fact, he was also very confused. He didn''t know why the great Tianzun wanted to see the Taoist priest alone.


    But he has one advantage. He doesn''t have much curiosity. He has been ordered to do it even if he doesn''t understand it.


    Odd nodded, and he had thought of meeting him.


    Sure enough, when I entered the LingXiao palace, the gate was closed and everything was isolated.


    A voice came from above.


    "Welcome to LingXiao palace."

 Chapter 686

    Qiji looked up and saw a figure standing in front of the throne, dressed in gold robes and wearing twelve Mian diaos and gold crowns.


    His face is hidden behind the mian Diao. He can''t see clearly. His body is broad, but not bloated. Standing there has a grace.


    Of course, this is the Jade Emperor.


    "Bai Fuzi paid a visit to his majesty." The first salute.


    "No need to be polite and come forward." The voice of the Jade Emperor is very gentle.


    The trick walked step by step through the deserted hall, stood under the steps and saluted again.


    Looking up, the Jade Emperor behind the mian Diao has a full heaven and a round underground Pavilion, which is a sign of wealth. Of course, this is the most expensive person in the world.


    "I wanted to see you a long time ago, and now I''ve achieved my wish." The Jade Emperor smiled.


    He said a long time ago, not only in this world, he missed the opportunity to meet when he mixed tricks with the intermediate world. The reason for this is unknown, and the Jade Emperor will not explain it.


    "There are only you and me here. Don''t be polite. Sit down." The Jade Emperor pointed to the front table.


    There are not a few of these small tables in the whole hall. At a glance, we know that they are prepared for noble immortals, such as Liuyu and Sanqing


    The trick was not polite. After the Jade Emperor sat down, he sat upright and let the Jade Emperor smile.


    "When you talked in front of Liusha River, you bluffed my roller shutter general. Why are you so restrained today?" The emperor smiled.


    "Da Tianzun knows that. I''m afraid." Said the trick.


    At that time, he talked about the conspiracy of the Westward Journey analyzed by later generations. It was not surprising that he mentioned the Jade Emperor many times.


    Just remind yourself to be more vigilant in the future.


    The Jade Emperor smiled even more when he heard the "great emperor", because this name is generally only called by his close ministers, and the rest can only honestly say "Your Majesty".


    "You relax. I''m also an ordinary person. I''m no different from ordinary people." Said the Jade Emperor.


    Well, it doesn''t make any difference, just as some people say they don''t know their wife''s beauty and are not interested in money.


    "Thank you for your favor," said the trick. "I don''t know why the great Lord called me?"


    "I just said I just wanted to see you." The Jade Emperor said casually, "if you like, you might as well hang a function in the sky, or it will be convenient to communicate in the future."


    "Since the Great Buddha spoke, I dare not obey!" The trick replied.


    "Then be a nine day patrol envoy. After today, you are the real king of the nine day patrol. Nominally, you can be under the jurisdiction of the real king of Hansi''s father-in-law. In fact, you only need to be responsible for me. What do you think?" Said the Jade Emperor.


    "Excuse me, why did the great heavenly master do this?" The trick said, "before, Sanqing disciples were also generous gifts. I can''t refuse if I want to. Now the great heavenly master is like this, which will only increase my uneasiness."


    "Why, I refuse to accept the gifts from the Sanqing sect?" The Jade Emperor smiled, "or in your heart, I still can''t compare with those three?"


    "I don''t dare," he was in a dilemma. "I just don''t want to live so unknowingly. Can the Great Buddha solve my doubts?"


    The Jade Emperor is the Lord of heaven formulated by the Taoist ancestor Hongjun. He should be the most respected person in the three realms, but there are several saints above, which makes his position a little awkward. Maybe he just knows that his status is not comparable to that of a saint, so he will fight for this name again and again.


    But the dispute between the big guys is about a Taiyi Jinxian. It''s fatal to be involved in it.


    "You should know that they mean no harm to you, and so do I." The Jade Emperor said, "in recent years, the Tianting has strengthened the Dianmao system to restrict the behavior of the immortals, otherwise you can''t have such a peaceful cultivation environment for so many years."


    "I''m very grateful for your kindness."


    He knew that he had entered the eyes of the jade emperor as soon as possible and had done so many things for him. He knew that what the Jade Emperor wanted to restrain was not the real gods, but those reincarnations.


    Yes, there are reincarnations in Tianting, and there are a lot of them. As the most powerful force in the advanced world, Tianting is the first of those reincarnations.


    Before he tried to torture Shen Peng, he knew that there was a reincarnation of thorns and flowers in Tianting, and his status was not low.


    There are even small teams like thorns, not to mention other powerful teams.


    Taibai Venus walked around with a strange trick, which sensed the trace of at least a dozen reincarnators.


    You know, now he feels that the scope of reincarnation is less than a thousand miles, and the heaven looks small, but it is more than ten million miles.


    "But that''s not a reason I can accept." The trick insisted.


    "Like those people, you should know that you are special." The Jade Emperor was silent for a moment and then said, "this is why they, including me, value you. If you have to know, there is only one thing I can tell you, and that is immeasurable robbery. "


    "You don''t have to ask any more. I won''t say if you ask me. Your strength is too low now. Let''s talk about when you become the first saint."


    Ah Fu once said that he was not qualified to know anything until he reached the great Luo territory. He was about to succeed. The Jade Emperor was the first person under the sage.


    There is peace on the surface of the trick, but the heart is already choppy.


    Immeasurable robbery is called the robbery of annihilation. It is said that only the sage above can escape immeasurable robbery, and everything else is extinct.


    He had something to do with the destruction of the world. He was terrified.


    I''m really upset this time.


    No wonder those people don''t tell themselves the truth. Even after countless worlds, they have reached the peak of Taiyi. They boast that they are knowledgeable. They just can''t calm down when they hear this word, not to mention when their realm is lower.


    It''s better not to know if you don''t have enough strength and realm. Ignorance is also a kind of happiness. Sometimes sober people are the most painful.


    "Thank you for telling me. I know. I''ll never ask again in the future." The trick said cautiously.


    "That''s good. Relax. There''s still time." The Jade Emperor said, "in a moment, I will order you to give immortal records and official names. After that, you will be the nine day patrol envoy. If you have an official position, you should be careful not to let anyone get hold of it, otherwise I won''t be able to explain here. "


    "Don''t worry about it. It won''t make it difficult for him." The trick said, "if the Great Buddha has no other orders, I will leave."


    "Go ahead. You can come to me directly if you have something. Your official card has this power." Said the Jade Emperor.


    The trick is to salute and leave. In addition to Lingxiao hall, follow Taibai Jinxing to get the official certificate, go out of the South Tianmen gate and return to the lower world.


    He needs to calm down.

 Chapter 687

    The original trick was to follow Li Shimin''s soul to visit the hell.


    In the underground mansion, there are ten halls of hell, including ox head and horse face, civil and military judges, and Houtu empress, one of the six emperors in the legend.


    In addition, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva sat in Yinshan and made a great wish: hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha.


    There is also the Ashura family in the Styx river. The ancestor of the Styx river is also a powerful monk since the beginning of the world. He is not under zhenyuanzi and has a pile of congenital spiritual treasures. It is said that Princess Iron Fan was born in the Ashura family, but the trick has not been finalized. After all, he has not been to the Styx River and does not know the situation of the Ashura family.


    But when he learned that he had something to do with immeasurable robbery, he was no longer in the mood.


    Compared with the immeasurable robbery, these become insignificant things. The robbery of the journey to the west can not be compared with the immeasurable robbery at all. The Afterword of the journey to the west is almost the same.


    What does immeasurable robbery have to do with yourself?


    I''m afraid I can''t sleep well if I don''t understand this.


    He couldn''t think about it. He didn''t care about his tricks. Yingkong felt that his mountain master was stunned.


    It was not until one day that the Guanghua masterpiece in Chang''an woke up the trick from this hysteria.


    Seeing the Avalokitesvara and Huian walkers in the sky, I found that it had been so long that Tang Xuanzang was going west.


    Maybe the immeasurable robbery is related to Ah Fu''s previous owner. If you have a chance, you must ask Ah Fu what''s going on.


    Now, since I don''t understand, I don''t think about it anymore. It''s the right way to concentrate on planning the journey to the West.


    "Yingkong, let''s go." Tricks are humane to their servants.


    "Mountain master, where are you going?" The eagle asked.


    "Go to Liangjie mountain." Said the trick.


    Now that he has missed the one-day tour of Li Shimin''s underground mansion, Sun Wukong can''t miss the Wuxing mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Liangjie mountain is the frontier of the Tang Dynasty, and it is also the boundary between Nanzhan Buzhou and Xiniu Hezhou. When he came to Shuangcha mountain, he stopped at the top of the mountain and waited for Xuanzang of the Tang Dynasty for dozens of days.


    It seems that he is really a talented person. At first sight, it makes people feel that he is an eminent monk.


    Unfortunately, the eminent monk was unlucky. Not long after he arrived at Shuangcha ridge, he fell into a pit and was caught by dozens of little demons.


    These demons are the hands of general Yin''s three demons. This place is still in Kyushu area and is suppressed by Kyushu border. The realm of these demons is very low, but Yuanying and Yuanshen. Although general Yin''s three demons have heaven fairyland cultivation and are suppressed, they can only give play to their strength during the period of robbery.


    The first difficulty in Chang''an was not to intervene. The trick is to easily subdue general Yin''s three demons to complete the task, but the problem is that Tang Xuanzang has not accepted disciples at this time. If he takes them down, who will move the rescue troops to save him?


    Although Taibai Venus is famous, its strength is not as good as itself.


    So the trick is just to watch the excitement. Of course, he also has another important consideration: This is the merit of Taibai Venus, so he won''t interfere.


    After all, not long ago, Taibai Venus gave him a guide and visited the heaven.


    Sure enough, there was no strange interference, and there was no reincarnation in Shuangcha ridge. Taibai Jinxing easily rescued Tang Xuanzang. Then Tang Xuanzang met Liu Boqin, the Taishan Taibao, and was safe for the time being.


    Liu Boqin escorted Tang Xuanzang. Tang Xuanzang recited Scriptures for his dead father. Then Liu Boqin sent Tang Xuanzang to Liangjie mountain. When Sun Wukong saw them, he immediately shouted and led them to the front to explain the reason.


    Monkey King is the world''s protagonist. He doesn''t dare to look directly at his tricks so as not to be found. He only looks at it with his spare light. Soon Liu Boqin escorted Tang Xuanzang up the mountain. After Tang Xuanzang paid a visit, the Buddhist verses automatically left the mountain and were put away by the caregivers.


    Then they went down the mountain, far away from the two boundary mountains.


    The trick was only heard. The two mountains blew up a large area. A figure came out of it, quickly activated the following body in mid air, and then went to Tang Xuanzang.


    Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qi heaven, has suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain for more than 500 years. Today, he finally got out of trouble.


    Only those who lose freedom know the benefits of freedom.


    It is said that the combat power of the monkey king fell sharply after his release, but is this also a sign of his maturity?


    Young people are vigorous and brave. They are not afraid of anything and dare to do anything. In middle age, when people have more scruples, they naturally become weak.


    If you change to yourself, can you persist in the dark for more than 500 years?


    The trick is deep in thought.


    "Let''s go." The trick sighed again.


    He felt that he might not be able to stick to it.


    Go all the way west from Shuangcha ridge and soon arrive at the boundary of Heifeng mountain. The trick falls into the clouds and goes to visit xiongbi monster.


    Whether we can snatch food from Guanyin depends on this.


    ¡­¡­


    Not seen for a few years, the black bear monster really made another breakthrough and reached the later stage of Taiyi.


    When I was in a good mood, I was naturally happy to see the trick and held a banquet with the trick.


    Many more demons came this time. When they advanced to Taib, the black bear monster''s tolerance increased significantly, and sometimes even preached to people.


    Of course, his most frequent contacts are the wolf Ling Xuzi and the grass flower snake.


    Feast for a few days, then rest for a few days, and continue to have a feast in a few days.


    This kind of boring day tricks are not suitable.


    Finally, one night, the black bear monster found a fire in the Guanyin Buddhist temple dozens of miles away. He made contact with the elder Jinchi and hurried to put out the fire.


    In the later stage of Taiyi, the black bear monster came back in a short time.


    "Xiong Daoyou, it seems that the fire in Guanyin Buddhist temple hasn''t been extinguished yet. Why did you come back?" Quirky asked deliberately.


    These days, Qiji learned a lot about the black bear monster. He and the abbot of Guanyin Buddhist temple were friends, and Qiji naturally talked about it.


    "Bai Daoyou, don''t worry about the fire. I didn''t know until I went to the Guanyin Buddhist temple that there was a treasure hidden in the golden pool," the black bear said angrily. "This old boy, if I don''t want to take out a treasure, I''m not polite. I took the baby directly, you see."


    The black bear monster said, opening the cassock in his hand, and suddenly became dazzling by some dark black wind cave.


    The brocade beautiful cassock is one of the Buddhist treasures of the journey to the West. According to Guanyin, this cassock can avoid the disaster of the giant ROC''s Silkworm bite and achieve the wonderful of becoming a saint. However, there is a pilgrimage to the gods at the seat, and the seven Buddhas carry it with them.


    There are night pearl, emerald, Ruyi pearl, Mani pearl, Bichen pearl, Dingfeng pearl, red agate, purple coral and relic.


    Steal the white moon, fight for the red with the sun, fill the sky with immortal Qi, shine through the Tianguan pass, hold the holy light one after another, and shadow all over the world. Can shine on mountains and rivers, startle tigers and leopards; Shadow Island, moving fish dragon. Even if it is folded and put away, there is a faint rainbow color.


    In the integrated world of Liaozhai, as a monk of Jinshan Temple, he has his own opinion on the cassock, but it is different from the beautiful cassock in front of him.


    However, although the cassock is good, it can be seen but not taken.


    The black bear monster had no idea that he had fallen into the calculation of Buddhism.

 Chapter 688

    "Sure enough, it''s a good baby!" The trick praised.


    This is not against his heart. When he was a monk, he didn''t know how many cassocks he had handled. Even if he refined them according to this cassock, it was far from comparable.


    Even among the Lingbao, this cassock is a rare boutique. According to the trick, the Lingbao he refined are not as good as this cassock except the set of Dinghai beads he used.


    The jewels inlaid in cassock almost catch up with the number of Dinghai beads.


    "Ha ha, as expected, heroes think alike," the black bear monster laughed. "Taoist friends also know that I have been interested in Buddhism in recent years. Isn''t it God''s will to get this cassock now!"


    This is also true. It is precisely because of his study of Buddhism that his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. Over the past hundreds of years, he is not much worse than Qiji.


    It was for this reason that he turned over and joined the elder Jinchi in order to listen to his lectures and teach the elder Jinchi the art of health preservation, so that he could live more than 200 years and still be so healthy.


    "So I''d like to take this opportunity to have a big banquet, take it as my birthday, hold a Buddha clothes meeting, and invite all mountain Taoist officials to celebrate the Buddha clothes. What do Taoist friends think?"


    "I naturally have no opinion. Although the Buddha clothes are good, they are useless with me." The trick said, "what I''m curious about is that if I have treasures like Jinchi old monk, I won''t be found until today?"


    "It''s reasonable for Taoist friends to say so. If Lao he still had this precious cassock, he would never hide it until now." The black bear agreed.


    "So this cassock may not belong to old monk Jinchi, or to others." The odd trick "speculated".


    "When Taoist friends say so, how do I feel that the fire in Guanyin Buddhist temple is also very strange. It seems to burn in one place." The black bear monster knows later.


    "Running out of water is not necessary, man-made disasters can be reached." The trick said, "when Taoist friends went to put out the fire, they didn''t take a careful look at the situation of the Zen temple. They didn''t ask if there were any outsiders visiting recently?"


    "As soon as I saw the Buddha clothes, I even forgot to put out the fire. I want something else." The black bear smiled foolishly.


    "Therefore, I suggest that the Buddhist clothing association should be postponed. If an outsider really brings treasure here, he must come to visit tomorrow. It''s not too late to make a decision after seeing the situation." Odd trick suggested.


    "Then listen to my friends. I''ll see who dares to come to Heifeng mountain tomorrow." The black bear is confident.


    At the moment, his heart has been occupied by greed, and he doesn''t feel how serious the trick is. The cassock has come into his hands. That''s his stuff. No one can come.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after a long time the next day, there was only a loud noise in the black wind cave. The door was knocked. The trick came out and heard the little demon guarding the door reporting to the black bear monster.


    "Your Majesty, there is a monk with a hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth outside the door to beg for cassock!"


    "Taoist friend, as you said, someone came to the door." The black wind said strangely, "Taoist friend, wait a minute. I''ll send him back."


    The black bear monster was immediately fully armed and rushed out of the cave. He laughed and shook his head. He changed his shape and turned into a man two feet long. He also followed him out.


    When I looked up, I saw a round eye and ears. He had yellow hair and gold hoops, his face was covered with hair, Lei Gong''s mouth was born with tusks, his face was thinner, his sharp mouth shrunk his cheeks and was less than four feet thin. He was wearing brocade cloth, tied a tiger skin skirt around his waist, and held a gold hoop and iron rod in his hand. He glared at me.


    It is the monkey king who just got out of trouble at the foot of the five elements mountain not long ago. Now he has been put on a tight hoop.


    "What kind of monk do you dare to be reckless in Heifeng mountain?" Asked the black bear.


    As soon as the monkey king''s iron bar hit the ground, he shouted, "monster, return your grandpa''s cassock!"


    "Which temple monk are you? Where is your cassock lost? Dare you come to me for it? " Asked the black bear monster.


    "Lao sun went to the Guanyin Buddhist temple tens of miles away last night. He kindly gave the cassock to the monks in the Buddhist temple for appreciation. He never thought that after a fire at night, the cassock disappeared and must have been stolen by a small demon." Monkey king said, "are there any other demons nearby besides you, Heifeng mountain?"


    It doesn''t matter whether it was stolen by a monster or not. As long as there are monsters, it''s not wrong to throw the black pot first. Who makes the monster''s reputation so bad!


    The black pot thrown by the monkey king is more accurate, because the cassock was stolen by the black bear monster.


    "So the cassock is yours," sneered the black wind monster. "I think you are so weak that you have such a precious cassock. Won''t you steal it, too?"


    "Fart, how can my old sun do this kind of sneaking around," Sun Wukong explained immediately after being wronged. "This is my master''s cassock. He is the Royal brother of the emperor of the Tang kingdom in nanzhanbuzhou. He is an eminent monk. You demon, return my cassock quickly. If there is a word no between your teeth, I will push down your Heifeng mountain and level the Heifeng cave, Crush all the evil spirits in your hole into powder. "


    "You have this cultivation, but you regard the fire as nothing and let it burn down the temple. I''m afraid you didn''t set the fire!" The black wind monster sneered, "even if I brought the cassock, how are you doing? What''s your name? From where? What means? How dare you boast so much? Do you really think I can deceive Heifeng mountain? "


    Seeing that the black bear monster didn''t know him, Sun Wukong immediately boasted: "you monster don''t know your grandpa sun. Listen, your grandpa is the disciple of master Sanzang, the former imperial brother of the Tang Dynasty. His surname is sun and his name is Wukong walker. He has high magic skills and changes with the wind. I''m going to the West and turn to thunder to see Yuhao. You go to heaven and earth and ask around the world. I''m the most famous demon in history! "


    Listening to such a straightforward dialogue, the trick helped his forehead and sighed. Is the black bear essence too pure or too stupid.


    Because of the interference of the trick, the monkey king did not hear that the black bear monster planned to hold a Buddhist clothing meeting with the white dress scholar and Ling Xuzi. Naturally, there was no evidence that the black bear monster stole the cassock, but when the monkey king asked, he directly admitted that he stole the cassock.


    And the monkey king, such a smart man, was excited by the black bear monster and reported all his family experience. It''s also rare to tell his roots to the enemy so naked.


    Sure enough, the black bear monster knew the origin of the monkey in front of him as soon as he heard Sun Wukong''s self-report. He smiled and said, "who am I? It was Bi Mawen who made trouble in the heavenly palace!"


    Monkey King''s biggest worry was that people called him Bi Mawen. When he heard the black bear laughing at him, he was angry and scolded: "you monster, if you steal the cassock and don''t return it, Lao sun will beat you soft. Look at the stick!"


    With that, the golden cudgel has found the black bear monster.


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether there was any. The black wind monster didn''t dare to be careless. He dodged sideways and met him with a long gun. Just in front of the black wind mountain, a big war began.

 Chapter 689

    Sun Wukong is the peak of Taiyi. His realm is still above the black bear monster. Looking thin, he has been refined into a King Kong''s immortal body in the supreme Lao Jun''s gossip stove. He is full of power.


    The black wind monster is not bad. The bear''s strength is infinite. He can cultivate to the later stage of Taiyi. Naturally, he has the strength of a pretty bear.


    This battle can be said to be a perfect match and will meet good talents.


    The monkey king just came out from the foot of the five elements mountain. Except for the little white dragon, this was the first war he encountered; As soon as the same black bear monster advanced to Taiyi, few people competed with him, and he hasn''t played happily in the later stage of Taiyi.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and there was a faint feeling in the Guanyin Buddhist temple dozens of miles away; Even monsters without intelligence dare not stay on the mountain for a moment.


    Sun Wukong is the highest cultivation of Taiyi. In addition, he has extraordinary talent and the body of King Kong. He even has the ability to fight Dalai.


    However, as a miracle, Sun Wukong''s eight nine Xuangong has not been completed, or what she learned from the beginning is the incomplete eight nine Xuangong.


    The seventy-two changes of Disha are only part of the eight nine Xuangong.


    Therefore, the monkey king is only better than those demon kings at the peak of Taiyi in beigulu island. He can''t even win the ox demon king who is a fellow practitioner of the eight nine Xuangong. The stronger Luo Jinxian directly retreated.


    At this time, he was able to carry the attack of Ji Meng in the later stage of Da Luo. In the early stage of Da Luo, he was confident of winning the war.


    ¡­¡­


    It was going to be dark in the twinkling of an eye. After a long battle, both of them were very happy.


    But after all, the monkey king was slightly better, and the black bear monster gradually fell into the disadvantage, and it was more and more difficult.


    The black bear monster is willing to fight, but when failure is coming, he doesn''t want to.


    He wanted to call for a trick to help. Although the black wind monster didn''t ask about the strength of the trick after the reunion, his inability to see through the realm meant that he would not be weaker than himself. That''s why he entertained the trick so warmly.


    His eyes swept around, but he didn''t see the figure of the trick. As early as he fell into the wind, the trick returned to the black wind cave, because he knew that the war would not last long.


    Sure enough, when he couldn''t find a helper, the black bear monster''s eyes wandered around for a few times, took care of his heart, held the monkey king''s iron rod, and went to eat on the pretext that he was hungry. When the monkey king didn''t pay attention, he slipped back to the black wind cave and couldn''t come out again.


    There was no choice but to return to the Guanyin monastery.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Daoyou, it''s really not a good stubble that came to the door. It''s the monkey king who made trouble in heaven five hundred years ago," sighed the black bear monster after seeing the trick. "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get rid of it."


    "Before I came, I saw the monkey get out of trouble at the foot of the five elements mountain. I didn''t expect to report to Monk Tang for a journey to the West." The trick said, "if it''s really difficult for him to come, what do you want?"


    "Let''s see tomorrow." the black bear monster still can''t put down his baby cassock. "If I don''t go out, what can he do to me? Can you really level my Heifeng mountain? "


    "Xiong Daoyou, do you know why the monkey king wanted to protect the Tang monk from the west?" Quirky asked.


    "Just now he said, because monk Tang saved him from the foot of the five elements mountain." Black bear strange way.


    "How can Tang Monk save the monkey king?" Strange tricks disdain the way.


    "Do you know the real reason?" Asked the black bear monster.


    "The reason why the monkey king is like this is the arrangement of Buddhism. It is Guanyin of the South China Sea who takes this as a condition in exchange for the monkey king to protect the Tang Monk''s westward journey. The real reason is that the Tang Sanzang is the reincarnation of the Buddha''s disciple in Lingshan, and the monkey king protects the Dharma for him."


    "I see!" The black bear monster "suddenly realized" and nodded frequently.


    After waiting for a long time, the black bear monster had no other reaction and was speechless.


    Obviously, the bear didn''t understand the intention of this explanation.


    "Xiong Daoyou, I mean, there is Lingshan support behind the monkey king or Tang Sanzang." The odd trick opens again.


    "It''s obvious." Black bear strange way.


    The implication is that this is nonsense. He doesn''t know that the spirit mountain is behind the bald donkey!


    "But now, Tao you stole Tang Sanzang''s Brocade cassock. Do you think he would like it?" Quirky asked.


    "No, so what? He can take it back... No?" As the black bear monster said, he suddenly remembered the monkey king who had just left.


    He can''t beat the monkey king. He has realized it. That thin body contains more power than itself.


    "Bai Daoyou, will you help me?" The black bear monster looked at the trick, "if Taoist friends make a move, what am I afraid of, monkey king?"


    But the trick shook his head and refused.


    "Taoist friend, why is this?" The black bear monster looks ugly.


    Although it was not good-looking.


    "Although I''m not good at fighting, I''m not afraid of the monkey king." The trick said, "Taoist friends probably forgot where you took the cassock!"


    "Guanyin Buddhist temple, Guanyin, Guanyin? You said Guanyin was going to do it. It''s impossible. " The black bear monster was surprised.


    Although he lived in Heifeng mountain, he knew the name of Guanyin Bodhisattva in the South China Sea.


    "Why not?" The trick asked, "do you know that Tang Sanzang''s journey to the west to learn scriptures is a major event personally instructed by the Buddha of Lingshan and supervised by Guanyin. Therefore, Guanyin lived in Chang''an for several years, presented Tang Sanzang with Jiuxi ring staff and brocade cassock, personally found several disciples such as Sun Wukong for Tang Sanzang, and arranged the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea as a mount. She attaches great importance to this matter, You said she knew you stole the cassock and the monkey king couldn''t get it back. Would she do it herself? "


    "What''s more, you stole the brocade cassock from his ashram. If this can''t be found, where will her face go? Taoist friends will not think that the great virtue of Buddhism will not face! "


    "Tao you said so, how do I feel so dangerous?" The black bear monster was uneasy when he heard the speech, "but if he just returned it, wouldn''t it make the monkey laugh?"


    "Taoist friends know that in order to let the monkey king honestly protect the Tang Monk''s journey to the west to learn scriptures, Guanyin put a tight hoop on the monkey king and passed a tight hoop mantra from Tang Sanzang. When he read it, the tight hoop took root in his brain and had a headache," he joked. "Taoist friends, if GuanShiYin arrived, would he put one on you as punishment?"


    "Taoist friend, don''t scare me!" Thinking of the Golden hoop on Monkey King''s forehead, the black bear monster thought it was pretty good before. He was almost scared to death by listening to the trick.


    He wanted to wear the same one before!


    "Is it frightening you? Taoist friends think about it. If Taoist friends don''t want to give up, they will continue to hold a Buddhist clothing meeting. Maybe it''s just a worry in vain." After finishing the trick, he went back to his quiet room and left the hesitant black wind monster.


    Whether the tiger can eat depends on the choice of the black bear monster.


    Good words are hard to persuade the dead ghost. If the black bear doesn''t listen to advice, he can only give up.


    He wants the tiger to eat, but he doesn''t have to do so. There are many monsters in Xiniu Hezhou, waiting for him to take them.


    At this time, he had no confidence to face Guanyin.

 Chapter 690

    The next day, when he came out of the quiet room, he saw that there was no black bear monster in the cave. When he was wondering, he heard a sound outside the cave. Soon, the black bear monster led elder Jinchi in.


    "Bai Daoyou, this is the old friend of Jinchi, the master monk of Guanyin Buddhist temple, which I have mentioned with you many times." The black bear monster came out and introduced, "old friend Jinchi, this is my close friend Taoist priest Bai Fuzi."


    He didn''t want to see the monkey king in his true face. After all, he had a lot of time to deal with in the future, but the black bear was surprised. He avoided it and could only meet him calmly.


    "I''ve seen elder Jinchi." He looked at the "elder Jinchi" in front of him with deep meaning.


    The elder of the golden pool was transformed by the monkey king. Even if the black bear monster didn''t send a demon to the Guanyin Buddhist temple to write, the monkey king came to the door in this way.


    However, it is not surprising to think of this method with the ingenuity of the monkey king.


    Although the trick has no golden eyes and can''t see the true face of the monkey king, he has practiced too many skills along the way. In addition, he is good at hiding his breath, so he can feel the abundant magic power hidden under his trembling body. Who else can he be?


    "I''ve seen Taoist priest Bai." In the face of the vision of strange tricks, monkey king felt guilty and said hello to deal with it.


    There was a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. He just thought that the trick was to have an opinion on the monk and didn''t think much about it.


    "Old friend Jinchi, why are you here?" After the guests and hosts sat down, the black bear monster asked.


    He thought before that if he held a Buddhist clothing meeting, would he like to invite this old friend? After all, the cassock was stolen from him. Unexpectedly, the old monk came to the door himself before he thought it over.


    "The old monk came to visit the king to look for a cassock." Said the monkey king.


    "Why is my old friend''s cassock here?" Said the black bear with a strange smile.


    "The king joked. The cassock was brought by Tang Sanzang, an eminent monk of the Tang Dynasty, from the southern part of the state of the Tang Dynasty. It was lost from the old monk. Yesterday, the king personally admitted it in front of the great sage of Qi Tian. Why did he pretend to know today?" The monkey king said, "yesterday, the great sage of Qi Tian said he was here with the king. Therefore, he came early in the morning. I hope the king will have mercy and give it back."


    "Since the cassock belongs to Tang Sanzang, let Tang Sanzang get it by himself," the black bear monster still refused to give up and said with a smile, "my old friend, go now. When Tang Sanzang comes, I will return it to his face."


    "Your Majesty, Tang Sanzang is so weak that he can''t stand the pain!" Sun Wukong will not let Tang Monk come to this monster''s cave.


    "Old friends, you can come. Is Tang Sanzang older than old friends?" The black bear said strangely, "since he can walk all the way from Nantang, why does he care about the dozens of miles of mountain road? If he doesn''t come, his heart will be dishonest, and he won''t want to get his cassock back. "


    "Your Majesty, Datang is a paradise on earth. People there have never seen heroes like your majesty. It''s bad if they are frightened." Monkey king said.


    "Elder Jinchi, are you mocking Taoist Xiong for being ugly?" Before the black bear monster spoke, the trick ended.


    Before, he was still thinking about how to quietly expose the true face of the monkey king. Now the opportunity comes.


    "How dare the old monk ridicule the king?" Monkey king said against his heart.


    "Don''t you dare? How come after listening to me for so long, you are talking for Tang Sanzang. Are you Xiong Daoyou''s old friend or Tang Sanzang''s lobbyist? " The trick said, "shouldn''t you be elder Jinchi at all?"


    "Taoist priest Bai joked. I''m not Jinchi. Who else can I be?" Monkey King secretly scolded the Taoist for being nosy, but he still had to answer.


    "Old friend of Jinchi, Guanyin Buddhist temple is dozens of miles away from my Heifeng cave. When did you start so early?" The black bear monster was also suspicious.


    "Of course I started early." Monkey king turned around and came to Heifeng mountain. I don''t know how long it will take Jinchi to come here.


    "I heard that the monkey king is changeable and is best at pretending others," said the trick, looking at the black bear monster. "Taoist friend Xiong, wait a minute and put the enemy into the cave."


    "Jinchi old friend, and call you so, how can you prove that you are Jinchi old friend?" Asked the black bear monster.


    "The old monk is the old monk. How else do you need to prove it?" The monkey king smiled bitterly and prayed secretly that the Taoist priest would stop talking.


    Although the six magic tricks are well practiced, they have not yet reached the point where they can hear the voice of people in the realm of the monkey king. But even if you can''t hear it, you can probably guess what monkey king wants. How can you do as he wants?


    "It''s easy to prove it. Just get a shot. It''s said that the monkey king refined the body of King Kong in the Bagua furnace. I think it''s OK."


    "This Taoist is so cruel. My old sun is not afraid, but if it is the golden pool, I''m afraid he won''t die here directly." Seeing that the black bear was excited and eager to try, Sun Wukong hated it in his heart.


    The camouflage could not hold on. Seeing that the black bear''s strange hands were smeared with guns, the monkey king jumped up and recovered his true face.


    "My son, you are so cruel that you want to stab your grandson with a gun." Then he looked at the trick, "and you Taoist, you are not a good man to be with demons. You have such a vicious heart."


    "Bi Mawen, you dare to come to my cave and be presumptuous. I''ll spare you today." The black bear monster was so angry that he sent a gun to fight the monkey king.


    After a few rounds, they played the black wind cave. They didn''t go to watch the war again. They waited in the cave at ease.


    Until the red sun slanted to the West and it was getting late, the black bear monster returned alone, closed the cave and ignored the scolding of the monkey king outside.


    "Bai Daoyou, the monkey king really won''t stop. He lied to me." The black bear said strangely, "if it weren''t for Taoist friends, I''m afraid my old bear would suffer a great loss."


    "It''s a small loss, but it''s a big thing to protect your life." The trick said, "if there is no accident, the monkey king will go to invite Nanhai Guanyin tomorrow. Have you made a decision?"


    "If he really invited Guanyin, I would abandon the black wind tunnel." The black wind monster gritted his teeth and said.


    The decision to give up the brocade cassock made him very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Qiji and the black bear stood on the black wind mountain, restrained their breath and waited quietly.


    Sure enough, before long, I saw an auspicious cloud in the sky fleeting and going south.


    "That''s somersault cloud. Monkey King''s flying skill. It''s only a moment to go to the South China Sea. Taoist friends can give up?" Quirky asked.


    Heifeng mountain is in the south of Guanyin Buddhist temple. Monkey king goes to Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea. Heifeng mountain is a must, so they wait here early in the morning.


    "I''ll see if Guanyin will come!" The black wind monster has fantasies.


    After a long time, looking at the colorful sky in the south, auspicious clouds blossomed, and the black bear monster completely died.


    I didn''t expect Guanyin to really come and come so fast.


    Without hesitation, the black wind monster immediately entered the black wind cave and ordered the little demons to disperse by themselves. He packed up his clothes and put his cassock in the cave. Before Guanyin arrived, he left the black wind Shanxi with the master and servant of the magic trick.


    The black wind monster lost the opportunity to become the great God of Mount Putuo. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for him.


    However, if you know the truth, the black bear monster is afraid to have the same choice. After all, no one wants to lose his freedom, let alone be restricted by others.


    "Bai Daoyou, I''ll hang out with you in the future." Said the black bear monster on the road.


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t give up, it''s not impossible to come back in the future." Said the trick.


    Guanyin, who was still on her way, suddenly felt that something had been lost.

 Chapter 691

    "Wukong, what about the monster you said?" In the black wind cave, looking at the empty cave, Guanyin in white as snow asked.


    After the black bear monster stole the cassock, he tried to analyze the matter. The black bear monster knew that it was important, so he asked the white dress scholar and Ling Xuzi to go back and wait. Don''t come out at will. Therefore, the monkey king didn''t know that these two people had no chance to change, and went directly into the black wind tunnel with Guanyin.


    "It''s really strange. It was still there yesterday. Why did a black carbon bear demon, several little demons and a vicious Taoist disappear overnight?" The monkey king also looked confused and forced, "Bodhisattva, are you too famous to scare them away?"


    "Will you?" Guanyin frowned. Not long ago, he felt a surge of heart. It seemed that something related to himself had happened.


    Only when I came here did I know that it was about the bear demon in Heifeng mountain. After all, Guanyin Buddhist temple was his Taoist temple. How could he not know the existence of black bear monster? The reason why he was laissez faire before was that the strength of the black bear monster was too low to be worth his shot. He had to fatten up first; The second is to scruple the power of the demon family. You can''t do it at will. The journey to the west is an opportunity.


    She calculated that she had a chance here, but it ended before it started. When she came here, the black bear monster disappeared, which made him very depressed, and the prepared gold hoop was useless.


    "The black bear is as timid as a mouse. He slipped away so quickly." The monkey king disdained to say.


    "Wukong, I''d better see if the cassock is there. If not, I''ll go after it." Guanyin said, "the treasure of the Buddha must not fall into the hands of demons."


    "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. The cassock is still there." With golden eyes, the monkey king had seen the cassock in a quiet room, went in and took it out to show his merit to Guanyin, "count his understanding, otherwise old sun will not rest with him."


    "If you find it, go back." After losing a great opportunity, Guanyin was not in a high mood and urged the monkey king to do the same.


    Especially from the monkey king''s mouth, she learned that there was a Taoist priest. She couldn''t calculate it at all, which made her uneasy.


    It has been arranged for the journey to the West. Won''t there be any changes?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiong Daoyou, what are your plans next?" In the void, the trick asked the black bear.


    "Now I am a bereaved dog. I also know that Taoist friends have no less chance than me these years. They are not only superior to my old bear, but also beyond my intelligence." The black bear said strangely, "since I have decided to follow the Taoist friend, I will listen to the Taoist friend''s arrangement. In the future, like the eagle empty Taoist friend, I will call the Taoist friend the mountain master."


    "Xiong Daoyou, when we meet at the end of the day, you are no better than this." The trick is happy in the heart, but modest in the mouth.


    "The mountain master just calls me Xiong Bi. If you have anything to say, don''t say anything else." Said the black bear monster.


    "Then you''re welcome." The trick said, "I see the monkey king. I don''t like it in my heart. Since he wants to protect Tang monk from scriptures, why don''t we embarrass him and make him more rough?"


    "Mountain master, is this appropriate? They are backed by Buddhism. " The black bear monster immediately found its position.


    "What''s the matter with Buddhism? There are not only Buddhists in the world, but also Buddhists have scruples," said the trick. "We''re just making it difficult for Tang Sanzang. We don''t really want to eat his meat. Xiong PI, don''t you really believe that Tang Sanzang''s meat can live forever?"


    "Is there such a saying? I don''t know. " The black bear monster wondered, "I''m Taiyi Jinxian. What''s the problem of longevity?"


    "That''s good. Maybe you''ll hear the rumor soon." The trick said, "since you don''t agree, we''ll embarrass them more."


    "The mountain master has a plan?" Quirky asked.


    "There is a mountain not high ahead, called Huangfeng ridge. Now it is occupied by a Huangfeng king." The trick said, "that''s the only place to go west. Let''s go there and meet the yellow wind king."


    King Huang Feng, once this was his name. The black bear monster was also called King black wind!


    However, after he left for hundreds of years, this is no longer the Huangfeng mountain where he was. It is the Yellow haired mink fleeing from Lingshan that occupies this place. Bodhisattva benlingji is in custody here. Because of his high mana and samadhi wind, it complements this Huangfeng mountain.


    "Everything is up to the mountain Lord." The black bear monster said, looking a little strange, and didn''t notice the trick.


    "I just don''t want to show my true face," he said in a low voice, "you should pay attention."


    ¡­¡­


    Fuling mountain is the next stop of the westward journey. The trick didn''t delay Zhugang hyena''s chance. He continued to go westward. Suddenly, auspicious clouds surged in front of him and ten thousand lotus flowers rose.


    "Well, when did this happen there?" The trick is very confused.


    When he passed here two years ago, he had not seen anything there.


    "Yunzhan cave, futu mountain, WuChao Zen master?" The trick reminds me of someone who surprised me on the way to the West.


    Some people say that master WuChao is the last golden crow left in the world. I don''t know if it''s a trick. If so, this one is really hot with a genuine sun.


    Even if not, his strength is not as good as he can now. At least in Dalai territory, it may be higher.


    Qiji didn''t intend to see him, so he bypassed Zen master WuChao''s position and continued to the West.


    Vaguely, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him behind him, but he didn''t dare to look back and explore.


    It was not until a long time later that I was about to enter the boundary of Huangfeng mountain that my eyes disappeared. The trick relaxed and went straight to Huangfeng cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiger pioneer visited Huangfengling with great dignity and contentment.


    Now he is the peak cultivation of Jinxian, and his progress is not small, so he is very grateful to the king now.


    Bai Fuzi, the former king who was kind to him, although he occasionally remembered it, his impression was shallow. Sometimes he even wondered if he had surpassed his predecessor when he met again.


    After all, when the former King left, he had only the strength of Jinxian in the early stage. If there was no chance, it would be good to reach the later stage of Jinxian in these hundreds of years, and it would not be impossible to stop in the middle stage of Jinxian.


    And he has an organic chance. The chance is now the king. That is the strength of the late Taiyi period. His magic power is earth shaking, much stronger than the previous baifuzi king.


    It was because of the king that his strength grew so fast. He was also given the double blade Lingbao, and he was the only one who was given the Lingbao.


    Over the years, the strength of Huangfengling has become more and more powerful. It extends to Fuling mountain in the East, Wanshou mountain in the West and thousands of miles from north to south. Except for the water monster in Liusha river who has not been subdued, the rest follow the lead of Huangfengling, and his status has also risen.


    He is very satisfied with this.


    "Pioneer, someone came to worship the mountain." Suddenly, the little demon who explored the way in front came to report.


    "Worship the mountain? Who? " Asked the tiger pioneer.


    "There are two strangers, one of whom is the black wind king who once came." Said the demon.


    "Black wind king? Follow me to meet you. " The tiger pioneer was surprised.


    He knows the black wind king. He came to visit the king and had a duel. He is not under the king.


    Although the trick was friendly with Heifeng mountain, it was not mentioned to the outside world. The demons of Huangfeng mountain didn''t know that their king had a friendship with the black bear monster.


    The black bear monster came to Huangfengling to pay a visit, but he was not the person he wanted to see. Naturally, he didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    Soon, the tiger pioneer appeared in front of the trick and greeted with a smile.

 Chapter 692

    The look of the tiger pioneer almost made the trick wonder if he had forgotten to change his appearance. Otherwise, why would the tiger pioneer be so enthusiastic?


    But the next moment the trick was slapped in the face.


    The tiger pioneer directly bypassed himself in front and met the black bear monster in the rear.


    "King Heifeng''s visit is far from welcome. Please forgive me." The tiger pioneer said with a flattering face, "the little demon has sent someone to pass on the king. The king please follow me."


    "Tiger pioneer, my mountain master is here. Is that how you treat guests?" The black bear monster refused the tiger pioneer''s kindness and said coldly.


    In fact, I really want to laugh. As the former king of Huang Fengling, he had to change his appearance, so that he was ignored by his subordinates. It is rare to see that this Taoist who has always been in the grip of Zhizhu has such an embarrassment.


    Therefore, when Huang Fengling put forward the strange plan, he did not say that he had come here to find the strange plan.


    "Your mountain master?" The tiger pioneer was surprised.


    The black wind king is no less than his own king. What accomplishments will he have if he can submit to the mountain Lord? At least he will not be worse than the black wind king!


    "Meet the mountain Lord and dare to ask the mountain Lord''s name. The little demon can also report to the king." The tiger pioneer immediately turned to the trick.


    "I''m King Kong of skeleton mountain. I''ve heard the name of King Huang Feng for a long time. I''m here to pay a special visit." The trick moved in my heart and reported its name.


    "Three kings, please follow me." Although the tiger pioneer didn''t know where the skeleton mountain was, it didn''t affect his movements. He ordered his patrolling demons to report again and led the three to the yellow wind tunnel.


    Because he bears the eight or nine Xuangong and his body is strong, he turns into an image of a powerful man and calls himself King Kong.


    Skeleton mountain is not the skeleton mountain cultivated by Shiji empress in ancient times, but comes from a movie in memory. The huge King Kong of Skeleton Island is named King Kong. Externally, he is an ape.


    This vest will take a long time.


    The skeleton mountain shows that he does not forget his roots, which is his real foundation in this world.


    After walking for a while, I saw a figure coming against the wind and stopping not far ahead.


    Gold helmet, gold armor and yellow robe look majestic.


    "Mountain Lord, this is king Huang Feng." The black bear monster recognized this as the king of Huangfeng mountain at a glance.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen it. Judging from its face, it really looks like a sharp billed mink.


    "The three Taoist friends came all the way. Xiao Wang didn''t meet them far away. It''s impolite." Facing the three Taiyi demons, the yellow wind monster is very polite.


    The yellow wind monster was originally a yellow haired mink at the foot of the spirit mountain. It was also a Buddhist. Because he ate the sesame oil secretly and was worried about being punished, he secretly went down the spirit mountain. The Buddha ordered LINGJI Bodhisattva to suppress it here and became the demon king of the yellow wind mountain.


    He was not brave enough. He thought about how to return to Lingshan. He didn''t do much evil except eating some creatures occasionally. He had some house man attributes.


    "Come uninvited. Please forgive me, King Huang Feng." The trick said, "just because Heifeng mountain can no longer have a foothold, Xiao Wang is going to find another place to settle down. He comes here to listen to Xiong Bi''s talk about the king, so he comes to visit."


    I''ve experienced a lot, and I''ll open my mouth.


    "Oh, what happened to Heifeng mountain?" Huang Feng asked with concern.


    "Alas, it''s over. Let''s not mention it." Said the trick.


    "If you don''t give up, you three will settle down in Xiaowang''s Huangfengling for the time being." The yellow wind monster was worried about being robbed of his territory and deliberately indicated his identity.


    The three people in front of him are in Taib. Although he is not afraid, it is better not to have conflict if it is not necessary.


    "Well, just talk to the king." Quirky smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji three people have lived in Huangfengling since then.


    On the other hand, the monkey king took back the cassock. Guanyin showed up in the Zen temple and hurried back to Lingshan.


    Things went beyond expectation and she needed to seek the support of the Buddha.


    Sun Wukong left the Guanyin Buddhist temple and continued to travel westward with Tang monk. He met Zhugang hyena in gaolaozhuang. After a fight with Sun Wukong, he showed his identity, and Tang Sanzang accepted him as an apprentice.


    After that, I met Zen master WuChao in Fudu mountain. I had to pass on the Heart Sutra. Then I went west to the boundary of Huangfengling.


    At this time, it has been several months since Qiji arrived at Huangfeng cave.


    As soon as the eagle entered the yellow wind tunnel, it became an invisible person and basically did not appear in front of the yellow wind monster.


    Because of the strange trick, it suddenly occurred to me that although Sun Wukong had not seen Yingkong, Zhugang hyena had seen it. At the beginning, he took Yingkong to yunstack cave.


    If this appears in front of the pig Gang hyena, it will not directly expose its identity. So Yingkong was asked to live in the shallow and become an invisible person.


    On this day, the trick and the black bear monster were discussing with the yellow wind monster. Suddenly, the little demon guarding the door came in. The tiger pioneer caught a monk, and the yellow wind monster ordered the tiger pioneer to come in.


    Sure enough, the tiger pioneer came in with the Tang Monk: "Your Majesty, during the mountain Patrol today, the young general took the monk. He claimed to be the master of Sanzang, the Royal younger brother of the eastern Tang Dynasty, and went to the west to worship the Buddha and seek scriptures."


    Huang fengguai was shocked and said, "I once heard that master Sanzang was a divine monk who wanted to learn scriptures in the Tang Dynasty. He took Sun Wukong, who made trouble in the heavenly palace 500 years ago, as his disciple. The Sun Wukong has great powers and powerful mana. How can you catch him? "


    The tiger pioneer explained, "the Tang monk has two disciples. One has a long mouth and big ears, and makes a nine tooth nail palladium; The other is a monkey with golden eyes. They use a gold hoop and iron rod. These two people have extraordinary strength. The young general can''t win. They use a golden cicada to get rid of its shell before they bring the monk. "


    "Since you know, how dare you take him? What if the monkey king calls the door?" Huang Feng said strangely, "don''t eat it first, and wait a few days. If no one comes to talk about it."


    "What do you think?" He asked them about the trick.


    "The king is from his own place. I don''t eat raw people for a long time." Said the trick.


    Seeing that the tiger pioneer left with Tang Sanzang, the trick opened again: "there is a word to remind the king."


    "The King Kong Taoist friend said it directly." The yellow wind is strange.


    "When I first came here, Xiao Wang said that we had to find another place to settle down because we lost Heifeng mountain. Do you know why we lost Heifeng mountain?" Quirky asked.


    "But why, is it related to the Tang Sanzang?" Huang Feng asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. Only when Xiong became greedy and stole the brocade cassock of Tang Sanzang, which attracted the monkey king, he was forced to leave Heifeng mountain." Said the trick.


    "Is the monkey king so powerful?" Huang fengguai had little courage and worried, "you two can''t stop it together?"


    "Just a monkey king, neither of us is afraid," said the trick. "But the problem is that the monkey king is familiar with Guanyin in the South China Sea. Please come to Guanyin, and we can only flee in a hurry."


    "If the king is worried, he might as well let the Tang Sanzang go and send them across the Huangfengling. Maybe he can solve the problem."


    "Just a monkey king will not let me do this. Even if the Guanyin of the South China Sea comes, I won''t be afraid." Huang fengguai said confidently, "if he really comes, let''s see Ben Wang avenge his friends."


    Although he is timid, he doesn''t want to lose face. If he does, he will lose all his face. How can he rule this area in the future?


    "In case of an accident, I''ll be uneasy." Strange tricks add fuel to the fire.


    "This is the king''s business. What does it have to do with you two?" Huang Feng said strangely, "I also want to see if the monkey king has the corresponding strength?"

 Chapter 693

    Because of the tiger pioneer''s operation, the three people no longer had the mind to discuss Taoism, and dispersed separately.


    But before long, the trick heard the array shaking outside the Huangfeng cave, which seemed to be broken by a stick.


    The array here was laid by him in those years. When the yellow wind monster came, it was not destroyed. It was only used as an early warning array, but strengthened the portal a lot.


    The trick came out of the quiet room. When I saw the tiger pioneer taking the order to get the monkey king, I still felt a little sad.


    Time can change people most. Over the years, the strength has improved rapidly. In addition, as a close Minister of the yellow wind monster, he calls the wind and rain, which makes the tiger cloud arrogant and fearless.


    Can he not know his king''s fear of the monkey king? But before he really saw it, he didn''t think how powerful Sun Wukong was. He just made a small plan and brought Tang Sanzang back.


    Although he can''t beat the monkey king, he is expected to come back safely with so many golden immortals and little demons in the real fairyland.


    He doesn''t know that once the monkey king takes it seriously, he is not the enemy of unity at all.


    "Your Majesty, the monkey king is the peak strength of Taiyi. I''m afraid it''s wrong for the tiger pioneer to go?" Said the trick tentatively.


    "He volunteered. I can still stop him. Let him explore the way." Huang fengguai said that he didn''t care about the life and death of the tiger pioneer.


    "Well, I''ve come here since I didn''t do anything. I''ll meet the monkey king again and meet the tiger pioneer by the way." Said the trick.


    "Well, if something goes wrong, come back in time." The yellow wind is strange.


    Qiji and the black bear monster went out of the Huangfeng cave and inquired. They soon met the monkey king dragging the tiger pioneer''s body.


    "Bi Mawen, it''s you again." The black bear monster angrily said, "how dare you kill the vanguard of King Huang Feng?"


    Although it was a question, the trick heard the meaning of schadenfreude.


    They came here to make trouble for the monkey king. They didn''t care about the life and death of the tiger pioneer and even the yellow wind monster.


    "No wonder Heifeng mountain disappeared. It turned out that you black bear essence came to Huangfeng mountain." Sun Wukong put down the tiger pioneer, "it seems that you have caught my master. If you are sensible, release my master quickly, or my old sun will destroy your yellow wind tunnel again."


    "Bi Mawen, what have you done to my black wind cave?" The black bear asked angrily.


    After living in Heifeng mountain for so many years, he is still very emotional.


    "You''ve escaped and asked so many questions?" Sun Wukong said, "my old sun just protected my master from scriptures. You stole my master''s cassock and damaged my holy face. What else do you think of Heifeng cave?"


    "Bi Mawen, you want to die." The black bear monster was angry and stabbed with a gun. They fought again.


    The two have fought two wars, and they know each other. The first war is more than half a day, and there is no match.


    But this time, what the monkey king lost was not the cassock, but the master. Naturally, he didn''t want to entangle with the black bear monster, so he pulled out a handful of hair and blew a fairy spirit. He turned into a hundred and ten monkey kings and beat around the black bear monster.


    These hairy incarnations are not weak. They all have the cultivation of real fairyland. Although they can''t pose any threat to the black bear monster, Sun Wukong beat several sticks of the black bear monster during his hiding, which made the black bear monster suffer a lot.


    "Bear, you can go back." The trick shouted, "Monkey King, come back tomorrow and I''ll tell you to see King Huang Feng''s means."


    The black bear ran away from the battlefield and came to the trick. His face was a little ugly.


    "You can''t leave until you release my master." The monkey king collected the hair.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die, but if you can''t win King Huang Feng tomorrow, it''s hard to say." Said the trick.


    "Who are you, even with this black bear spirit?" The monkey king asked, his eyes shining and his eyes shining.


    "I''m King Kong of skeleton mountain. Monkey King, you remember." He said the trick and returned against the wind.


    The magic of the eight nine Xuangong changes. Even the golden eyes can''t see the clue. Otherwise, why would the monkey king be cheated by the ox demon king to get the banana fan.


    "Your Majesty, we went late. The tiger pioneer was killed by the monkey king. We fought with him. Xiong PI suffered a little loss and had to come back first." Back to Huangfeng cave, the trick said to Huangfeng, "the monkey king threatened to call the door tomorrow."


    "This monkey deceives people too much." Huang Feng said angrily, "if you don''t kill my Pioneer, you have to call the door again. Thank you for your help today. Go and have a rest. Tomorrow, let the monkey king see my means. "


    "Then Xiao Wang left. Huh? " Suddenly, he was stunned. His body shape disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he was in front of the bound Tang monk.


    There is also the body of a little demon in front of him.


    "What happened?" The yellow wind monster then came in and looked at the situation and asked.


    "Your Majesty, someone wants to kill Tang Sanzang." Said the trick.


    "Didn''t the king give orders not to allow anyone to touch the Tang Sanzang?" King Huang Feng angrily asked the guard''s little demon.


    "King, the captain said that the monkey king killed the pioneer. He was ordered by the king to kill Tang Sanzang to avenge the pioneer." The guard demon trembled.


    The Tang Monk tied to the post was pale at the smell of Yan.


    "He made his own decision. Why did the king ever order him to take revenge on the monkey king even if he wanted to take revenge." Huang fengguai was very dissatisfied, "I''ll see it closely in the future."


    "Thank you, brother Kong."


    "Your Majesty, you''re welcome. I''ve just suffered a loss. I just explored the situation of Tang Sanzang and found out about it." The trick explained, "but now it seems that Tang Sanzang is really staring here."


    "Why, do you think there are still people who dare to disobey the king''s orders?" Huang fengguai''s tone is not good.


    "The king misunderstood," said the trick, "I just think that the monkey king is changeable. We have suffered a loss. If he changes his appearance and sneaks here to steal Tang Sanzang, it will be bad."


    "Then leave it to the King Kong Taoist friend." The yellow wind monster still has a grudge.


    Quirky nodded and stopped talking.


    Of course, this little demon is not a genuine little demon, but a reincarnator. I''ve wanted to start a strange trick for a long time. Today, I finally got the chance.


    But why did the little demon attack Tang Sanzang now?


    Can it be said that the rumor of immortality after eating Tang Monk''s meat has spread?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the monkey king came to the door again. The yellow wind monster took the initiative to fight, and the strange plan naturally followed.


    The combat effectiveness of the yellow wind monster is almost the same as that of the black bear monster. Naturally, it is not the opponent of the monkey king.


    After listening to the words of the trick yesterday, the monkey king wanted to win the yellow wind monster as soon as possible. After thirty, he saw that he could not win quickly, and then he showed his great skill.


    However, this move worked for the black bear monster. The yellow wind monster was not afraid. A yellow wind blew out, and the hairy monkey king was involved in the wind. Even the monkey king was shaky and could hardly stand. He finally rushed to the yellow wind monster, but was sprayed with a yellow wind from the front, hurt his eyes and had to escape.


    The magic wind of the yellow wind monster is really shaking, but it is not as exaggerated as in the book. It is strange to watch the war in the leeward. It feels that even the great Luo Jinxian will be hurt by the magic wind.


    That is, the monkey king has the body of King Kong, which is not bad. It is only the pain of his eyes and tears. It''s not that I can''t cope with it, that is, the process is more difficult.


    The LINGJI Bodhisattva doesn''t need a fixed wind bead. A flying dragon staff can hold the yellow wind monster.


    Next, the monkey king should visit Huangfeng cave and lead out LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    If this operation is good, it''s not that you can''t abduct the yellow wind monster.

 Chapter 694

    Monkey King''s eyes were hurt and he fled for his life. The yellow wind monster came back.


    "Your Majesty, what magic power is this? It''s amazing!" Trick and the black bear monster came forward and praised.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Huang fengguai didn''t want to talk about it, but the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden.


    "The king''s victory is worth celebrating. A banquet has been arranged in the cave. Please move the king." Said the trick.


    He defeated the monkey king and went to the shadow of his heart. The yellow wind monster was happy. He drank repeatedly at the banquet and slept drunk.


    However, the banquet did not end. Since it began, how can it end so quickly?


    Today, Sun Wukong hurt his eyes. There will be drugs from secretly protected gods such as Liuding, Liujia and Wufang Jiedi. He can recover overnight.


    Tomorrow, the monkey king will probably use the art of change to the yellow wind tunnel.


    Should we expose it then?


    The three flavor divine wind effect of the yellow wind monster is still not small. If it can be subdued, it is also a help.


    I just don''t know if the yellow wind monster has the courage to fight against Buddhism. After all, he comes from Lingshan. He knows the strength of Lingshan and inadvertently caught Tang Sanzang. Fortunately, if he is directly against Lingshan and takes the initiative to set obstacles for the journey to the west, he is afraid that the yellow wind monster will become an ah Dou who can''t help him and give up the struggle.


    Even if you are caught by LINGJI Bodhisattva again, it is just a punishment. It''s like setting obstacles to the journey to the West. If one is bad, you will die.


    The Yellow haired mink is still a rat. It''s natural to be timid. It can''t be forced. It may be impulsive, but when you calm down, you will regret it.


    If you can''t eliminate Huang Feng''s worries, even if you tell the truth, Huang Feng won''t go with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the yellow wind monster woke up and continued to have a banquet.


    When the wine was half drunk, the trick spirit sense sensed that mosquitoes slipped in, walked around, went to the Tang Monk''s place in the backyard, stopped for a while, then came back, flew to the side and stopped.


    "King, the monkey king is just a vain name. He can''t stand the king''s divine wind." The trick deliberately said, "I''m afraid I''m dead now."


    The monkey king, who became a mosquito, was angry, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "The monkey''s strength is extraordinary. The king''s divine wind may not be able to kill him." Although King Huang Feng drank a lot, he still kept some Qingming and didn''t talk about it.


    Just then, a patrol demon came in and said he saw pig Bajie instead of Monkey King.


    "Don''t worry, king. The monkey king must be dead." Said the trick.


    "If you don''t die, you''re going to move rescuers." The yellow wind is strange.


    "That''s true. In Heifeng mountain, it was because the monkey moved to Guanyin in the South China Sea that I had to give up Heifeng cave. It''s really hateful." The black bear monster answered under the sign of a trick.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiong. Even if the monkey king invites Guanyin in the South China Sea, the king is not afraid." Huang Feng said confidently.


    The trick was to laugh at his boasting that Guanyin, as the most famous Bodhisattva of Buddhism, surpassed the existence of Da Luo Jinxian. If he really wanted to come, the yellow wind monster didn''t have any chance.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Quirky asked.


    Huang Feng was very satisfied with his appearance of seeking advice with an open mind, so he said, "the god Buddha in the sky is not afraid of anyone except LINGJI Bodhisattva."


    "Stay with the king. Don''t let outsiders listen." The trick suddenly said.


    "There are no outsiders here?" The yellow wind monster wondered.


    "King, the monkey king is changeable. You haven''t experienced it. He can''t beat the king. Maybe he will come to explore the king''s roots. If he listens to him and invites LINGJI Bodhisattva, it will be troublesome." The trick solemnly said, scanning his eyes constantly.


    "Is there such a God?" Huang fengguai doesn''t think so.


    "Your Majesty, are there any mosquitoes in your cave that can stay still for so long under your majesty?" The trick stared at the mosquito transformed by the monkey king and asked.


    "Huh?" The yellow wind monster also turned to the strange plan and looked puzzled, "won''t you really let the King Kong Taoist friend say it?"


    "The king will know as soon as he tries." Odd trick suggested.


    "Yes." The yellow wind monster waved and patted the mosquito transformed by the monkey king.


    With a bang, Huang Feng monster''s hand was bounced away. He was almost discounted by the monkey king and screamed.


    Monkey King was also angry. He heard that the yellow wind monster was afraid of LINGJI Bodhisattva. He wanted to leave the cave immediately to look for it, but the words and actions of the trick made him afraid to move for fear of exposing his identity.


    But in the end, I still had to show up.


    "What King Kong, you are so vicious. Lao sun will deal with you again tomorrow." Sun Wukong said cruel words and left the cave before the yellow wind monster reacted.


    Until this time, tricks and black bear freaks "came back" from this change, but it was too late.


    "Monkey King deceives people too much. The king must kill him." The yellow wind monster rushed angrily.


    "King, forget the monkey king. He knows LINGJI Bodhisattva. It is estimated that he will invite him when he goes out. If LINGJI Bodhisattva is here, what should the king do?"


    "Can the monkey king really invite LINGJI Bodhisattva? He doesn''t know the way, does he? " The yellow wind monster also calmed down. When he said this, he made another timid mistake and was a little uneasy.


    "The monkey king is well-known and has a wide range of friends. In order to avoid trouble, the heavenly court will not refuse his request. Traveling west to learn scriptures is a major event of Buddhism. LINGJI Bodhisattva will naturally be interested." The trick said, "he can even invite Nanhai Guanyin, not to mention LINGJI Bodhisattva?"


    "What should I do?" Huang Feng walked back and forth uneasily. "I ate the clear oil of glazed lamps in Lingshan that year, so that the lights were dim. I knew I had made a big mistake and fled here and was caught by LINGJI Bodhisattva. It was my repeated entreaties that gave me the chance to be king here. If LINGJI Bodhisattva knew that I had caught Tang Sanzang, he would certainly ask me again. "


    "The king''s sin will be great," said the trick. "Xiong Bi and I just took the cassock of Tang Sanzang and were forced to give up our home. The king is a sinner. If he makes this mistake again, he may not be free for the rest of his life."


    "The king may not know yet. Tang Sanzang is the reincarnation of the second disciple of the Western Buddha. If he recovers his memory and strength in his previous life in the future, will you let him pass you?"


    "This......" Huang Feng''s face was sad.


    "Why don''t you learn from me, abandon the mountain gate and leave before the arrival of LINGJI Bodhisattva, carefree world." The black bear monster suggested.


    "As soon as I left, I was really hostile to Buddhism." Huang Feng said strangely, "where are you going to settle down?"


    "There is no final conclusion, but the monkey deceived people too much. We decided to make it difficult for him." The trick said, "let''s breathe for the king, too."


    "You know who they are, and you want to be against them?" Huang Feng was surprised.


    "We are not trying to embarrass Tang Sanzang, but Nabi Mawen." The black bear said strangely, "as long as you don''t hurt Tang Sanzang, there will be no problem."


    "King, if you don''t join, you''ll have to run around in the future." The black bear said strangely, "or, you are willing to be imprisoned by Buddhism."


    "Done." For a long time, the yellow wind monster made up his mind.

 Chapter 695

    When he made up his mind, the yellow wind monster only felt the haze go away and his whole body was light.


    "I also know that you two have great ability. Since you join the company, you should abide by the rules," said the trick. "You, King Kong Taoist friends, will follow your lead in the future."


    "Since Huang Feng believes in Tao you, the king will try his best to save Tao you from disaster." The trick said, "or there will be a day of fair return in the future."


    "Thank you, mountain master." Huang fengguai said, "mountain master, what should I do next?"


    "Send the little demon in the cave in advance. You are not allowed to return within three days." The trick said, "you go West first. Don''t make trouble all the way. Wait for me in front of Baihu ridge."


    "Why don''t you go with the mountain master?" Huang Feng asked.


    "I have to make sure that Tang Sanzang sees the monkey king alive, otherwise in case of an accident, there will be no room for slow rotation between us and the Buddhism." The trick said, "don''t worry, I still have some experience in the way of hiding."


    The yellow wind monster could only agree, immediately dismissed the demons, ordered them to stay away from a hundred miles away, and then went west with the black bear monster to avoid LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    The trick is to hide in the ridge, while ensuring that there is no accident in Tang Sanzang, while waiting for Sun Wukong to return.


    In half a day, Sun Wukong came with LINGJI Bodhisattva. Then LINGJI Bodhisattva hid in the clouds, and Sun Wukong came to the door.


    However, this time, in addition to being still tied, Tang monk was startled, without any effect, and no little demon came forward.


    The yellow wind tunnel is the same as the black wind tunnel, and all demons are clean.


    Monkey king felt the feeling of a stick hitting cotton again.


    The last time he invited Nanhai Guanyin, this time he invited LINGJI Bodhisattva of Xumi mountain. Unexpectedly, the main Lord disappeared.


    Find Tang Sanzang and Sun Wukong help him out. Then he calls LINGJI Bodhisattva out.


    "What, you said the demon was gone?" LINGJI Bodhisattva was shocked.


    It''s his task to suppress the yellow wind monster. He was allowed to settle here in order to win merit in his journey to the west, but he didn''t want to come by himself, but the yellow wind monster disappeared.


    This is not credit, but dereliction of duty.


    The prayer beads in LINGJI Bodhisattva''s hand moved so fast that he wanted to calculate the whereabouts of Huangfeng monster, but he got nothing.


    "Bodhisattva, since the yellow wind monster is afraid of you, why are you unhappy?" Asked the monkey king.


    "The great sage doesn''t know. The yellow wind monster was originally the way of the Yellow haired mink at the foot of Lingshan mountain. I escaped in fear because I stole the clear oil of the glazed lamps. I was ordered by the Buddha to capture him. I was only soft hearted for a moment. After he begged hard, I let him go back to the mountain and didn''t allow him to hurt life and commit evil. Now he has made a big mistake again. I should have taken him back to Lingshan to apologize, but unexpectedly he left, This is difficult. " LINGJI Bodhisattva way.


    In front of the monkey king, of course, he can''t say that he is setting disasters and seeking merit for the journey to the West.


    "Bodhisattva, in this yellow wind tunnel, I have also seen the black bear monster in Heifeng mountain before. At that time, I escaped before Guanyin Bodhisattva came, but I came here, or the yellow wind monster and black bear monster went west together." Monkey king said.


    "West?" Bodhisattva LINGJI was so happy that he was about to start, but he stopped again.


    "Why doesn''t the Bodhisattva go?" The monkey king didn''t understand.


    "I''m only worried about running empty." LINGJI Bodhisattva said, "since you''re gone, even if the yellow wind monster has good luck, if it''s evil again, I''ll catch it again."


    Every disaster in the journey to the West has a fixed territory, which is divided in advance. Bodhisattva LINGJI wanted to chase him, but he crossed the boundary to the West and almost to the East.


    If he dares to cross the line and disobey the rules, he is afraid that it will cause the dissatisfaction of many people. He can''t afford the consequences.


    After all, he is only the great Luojing, not the quasi Saint like Guanyin in the South China Sea.


    Tang Sanzang is safe. LINGJI Bodhisattva can only leave with depression. Sun Wukong and others continue to travel westward.


    The trick was also relieved. If LINGJI Bodhisattva really caught up, he was afraid that he would not come forward to intercept, so he would be exposed to a group of immortal gods and demons in advance.


    When Bodhisattva LINGJI left, the trick also quietly turned the wind and went west.


    ¡­¡­


    Fly over Liusha River and bypass Wanshou mountain. In front of Baihu ridge, I saw the two waiting.


    "Mountain master, I feel like I have entered the den of thieves." Huang Feng said as soon as he met.


    "What do you say?" Wonder.


    "Mountain Lord, I told Huang Feng your identity." Said the black bear monster.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it, but it''s not good to make a fuss." Said the trick.


    "The mountain master didn''t stare at me from the beginning?" The yellow wind monster has a strange face.


    Knowing that the trick was the former king Huang Feng, Huang Feng was surprised. He knew that his predecessor had just advanced to Jinxian hundreds of years ago, but he didn''t think he had surpassed himself.


    The one who can make the equal opponent of the black wind monster surrender is naturally above him.


    After listening to the black bear monster''s plan, the yellow wind monster felt that the trick was aimed at him and wanted to deceive him into the gang, but he could be said to lead a wolf into the house.


    Up to now, it doesn''t mean anger, but there are still some hidden resentments.


    "No, I also made a temporary intention." The trick said, "I just wanted to make monkey king suffer a big loss before."


    "Now that I know, I''ll stay here at Baihuling first, but I''ll wrong you two."


    "Come on, let me explain to the two Taoist friends."


    As he walked, he explained to them. He changed his appearance and killed a little demon on the white tiger ridge.


    The little demon who has just completed the robbery and entered the immortal realm is the reincarnator who first entered this world.


    Mrs. Bai Gu is still in the closed pass. Huang Feng and Xiong Bi find another mountain to live on, and they don''t complain.


    They knew that this was the home of a strange trick, and they had to wait for the monkey king and his party to go there before they could safely carry out the established plan.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, they were suddenly frightened by a startling momentum. They couldn''t help but go out of the cave and look to the East.


    That is the direction of Wuzhuang view.


    "Be at ease. I''ll go to Wuzhuang to see it." Soon, the sound of a strange trick came.


    In the white bone cave, a strange trick was left to deal with Mrs. white bone, who was awakened by this momentum and was about to leave the pass. The person had left the white tiger ridge, showed the true face of Bai Fuzi, dressed in Taoist robes and went to the Wuzhuang temple.


    Sun Wukong pushed down the ginseng fruit tree in Wuzhuang temple and was taken down by Zhen Yuanzi.


    In this difficulty, Wuzhuang temple will gather many immortals. The trick is to meet these immortals.


    It''s time to show your identity as a nine day patrol envoy, otherwise you will really become a villain if you have been a villain for a long time.


    With this official, I have a reason to explain.


    Nine day patrol envoy, patrol the progress of the westward journey and see if anyone is relaxed. What''s the matter?


    As for saying that it is difficult to be a westward group, this is what it should be. Otherwise, why should Tang Sanzang travel thousands of miles?


    This is called supervision.


    Otherwise, the disaster is not enough, isn''t it a failure?

 Chapter 696

    Compared with the previous two times, Wuzhuang temple is much more lively. The 48 disciples of zhenyuanzi, including Qingfeng and Mingyue, are all there, but the immortals living on Wanshou mountain are still missing.


    Since Zhen Yuanzi wanted to participate in the journey to the west, he naturally didn''t allow the people under him to make trouble, so he restrained them like the previous two tricks. His disciples also hid their accomplishments and let Zhen Yuanzi perform.


    There was no guard at Wuzhuang temple. Until he entered the courtyard, he saw a group of people around the four Monkey King tied to the column. Until this time, someone "knew later" found the arrival of the trick.


    "Bai Xiaoyou, you''re here." Zhen Yuanzi''s angry face disappeared and said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen the immortal and all my Taoist friends." The trick saluted, "I feel the changes here, so let''s see the situation."


    "Let me laugh at you. There are only a few thieves in the villa." Zhen Yuanzi said.


    "Isn''t this the master and apprentice of Tang Sanzang? How did he become a thief?" I pretended not to know, "I heard that Tang Sanzang is a great monk of Tang Dynasty. Several disciples have extraordinary origins and have met before. They don''t look like such people!"


    Zhugang Hyena - at this time, it should be zhubajie. Seeing the trick and seeing that he was familiar with zhenyuanzi, he was delighted. Before he opened his mouth, he heard the mocking voice of the monkey king.


    "I''m afraid the Wuzhuang temple is not a serious place to be with you, a cruel Taoist."


    Brother, you''re trying to die yourself.


    Pig Bajie and monk Sha immediately shut up.


    But they knew that the Taoist priest looked at the monk and his heart was not generally black.


    "Bai Xiaoyou, see, you are kind enough to help them out, but they don''t appreciate it." Zhen Yuanzi said, "I kindly entertained the Tang Sanzang, but they not only ate my ginseng fruit, but also pushed down my fruit tree. It''s really annoying."


    "That really needs punishment." Odd tricks should be combined with Tao.


    "Who can be a good man in company with demons?" Said the monkey king.


    "Sun Dasheng seems to have forgotten that you are also a demon. You have been with demons all day. Why did you forget your identity after going to heaven for a few days and being pressed for a few years?" Quirky smiled.


    "You..." Sun Wukong almost couldn''t help but rush out. He just looked at Zhen Yuanzi next to the trick and endured it.


    He has realized the gap between himself and Zhen Yuanzi and dare not make a fight in front of Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Immortal, I won''t disturb your punishment." Said the trick.


    "Little friend, wait a minute." Zhen Yuanzi nodded, took out the Dragon Skin Seven Star whip and dipped it in the water.


    After a few words, Zhen Yuanzi ordered a disciple to come out and beat Sun Wukong with a whip.


    "Immortal, I''ve heard that the monkey king trained the immortal body of King Kong, and was responsible for the way of change. I''m afraid it''s irrelevant to beat him like this." When the disciple whipped a few whips, he began to wonder.


    "Come, come." Pig Bajie and monk Sha are all the more afraid to speak.


    Zhen Yuanzi looked stunned: he didn''t know, but it wasn''t a superficial article. The monkey boasted that he was smart, but he was kept in the dark. He thought he had high mana.


    But since the trick was put forward, he didn''t take any action, so he exposed his stuffing, so he changed a Lingbao long stick and hit the monkey king.


    Of course, the disciple who shot was Da Luo Jinxian. He controlled his strength and let the monkey king hurt but not hurt. Otherwise, Zhen Yuanzi was really afraid of killing people.


    ¡­¡­


    "You two, haven''t seen each other for several years. You have become Tang Sanzang''s disciples!" The punishment was being executed over there. The trick came to Zhu Bajie and monk Sha.


    "Thanks for brother Bai''s advice. My old pig caught the opportunity." Pig Bajie said, "brother Sha, do you know brother Bai?"


    "I just got demoted to Liushahe, and soon I knew the Taoist priest." Monk Sha said.


    He didn''t dare to reveal what the trick had said to him. Some things can''t be said.


    "Taoist priest, we just ate some fruits secretly, but we really didn''t push down the ginseng fruit tree." Pig Bajie said.


    Since he decided to follow Tang Sanzang to join Buddhism, Zhu Bajie felt that his hostility had been eliminated. Even when he was hungry, the monkey king could only endure it.


    "Yes, Taoist priest, I''ve always been honest since I told Shifu. I don''t dare to complain. How dare I do such a thing?" Monk Sha also said.


    He obeyed the orders of tricks, did his duty silently in the scripture collection team.


    "That''s implicated." The trick said, "but don''t worry. At most, you have to suffer. You don''t have to worry about your life. Zhenyuan immortal still has such a bearing."


    "Tang Sanzang, I''ve heard of you for a long time." The trick looked at monk Tang again.


    "Taoist priest, I hear you are familiar with my disciples. I hope you can save me." Tang Sanzang begged.


    "Sanzang, it''s because of your disciple. He can be safe after he solves it." Strange trick, relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few words, Qiji went aside to watch Zhen Yuanzi''s performance.


    In the evening, all the children went back to their room and tried to follow Zhen Yuanzi, leaving four teachers and disciples in the courtyard.


    "Daxian, just let them go?" Qiji asked, listening to the voice outside.


    "The Tathagata asked me to do it, just to sharpen his temper and give him some hope." Zhen Yuanzi said, "it''s you, little friend. You have to let the monkey suffer some losses. There will be trouble in the future."


    "I''m not afraid of the monkey." The trick said, "he needs to know the consequences of offending people. Not everyone will get used to him."


    ¡­¡­


    "My grandson is afraid you won''t succeed!" Sun Wukong said, "the nine day patrol envoy is you. My old sun is the first to refuse."


    "What''s the matter of heaven? You don''t have to talk about it." Said the trick.


    "Lao sun will uncover your true face." Sun Wukong said, a tumbling cloud left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you accepted the imperial seal of heaven?" Zhen Yuanzi asked.


    Pig Bajie and monk Sha also looked at the trick curiously.


    Nine day patrol envoys can be big or small, but their power is not small.


    "Yes." The magic trick took out the official immortal card, which glittered in the sun.

 Chapter 697

    The nine day patrol envoy inspects the three realms. He can get involved in anything against the will of heaven, such as the immortal''s private descent to earth, the wrong case in the underground, and the perversion of the law by the gods on earth


    They can intervene, but they may not have the right to deal with it. If they are authorized, they can make decisions as arbitrary as Imperial Envoys. If not, they can only listen to the reasons, report to the higher authorities and wait for their disposal.


    Obviously, the nine day inspection envoy has the power to deal with the strange plan. Since the jade emperor made a good show, he will not only give a short reputation. At critical times, the trick can even summon Koran''s Lingguan to help deal with the problem.


    But that doesn''t have to be said, or it will become a show off.


    After the monkey king left, the atmosphere became active. Zhu Bajie and monk Sha came to the trick and chatted without words.


    Both of them have seen the strange tricks that were still weak hundreds of years ago. They know that this Taoist has a great opportunity, otherwise they will never enter the country faster than them.


    In this place, in the face of Zhenyuan immortal, even if I know there will be no great danger, I''d better hold this big thick leg to avoid suffering again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the three stars of Fu Shou Lu from Penglai Fairy Island arrived. The immortals greeted him. Zhu Bajie also joked, and then the three explained the reason.


    "Who is the Taoist priest?" The birthday man looked at the trick and pretended not to know him.


    When he was teaching the art of jade refining, the longevity Duke was told to do it secretly and not let others know. Therefore, when he came here, he recognized that the trick was the Taoist who taught the art of refining, but he still asked.


    "I''m baifuzi. I''m a nine day patrol envoy. I''ve seen three immortals." The trick saluted.


    "Nine day patrol envoy?" The three immortals were surprised.


    Especially the birthday man, it has only been many years, and the original little Taoist has made such achievements.


    If this position is not the immortal official assigned, it is the confidant of the Jade Emperor.


    If you''re not polite, you and others are within the scope of this person''s patrol.


    Fortunately, the duties of the three of them are not limited to the location, otherwise they will not be caught. I''m afraid there will be a charge of dereliction of duty.


    Subconsciously, the three wanted to stay away.


    Just like later generations, everyone likes zzb. Once it comes to discipline inspection, everyone can''t avoid it.


    Monitoring and patrolling are jobs that offend people, but they can''t do without them.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the monkey king led Guanyin to the South China Sea.


    After the immortals greeted him, Guan Shiyin saved the ginseng fruit trees. Zhen Yuanzi was also generous. He directly hit more than ten ginseng fruits and shared them with the people.


    The trick had already been eaten and had not been eaten again. In front of Zhen Yuanzi, he brazenly put it away, regardless of the strange eyes of the people.


    Although he can''t put more fruit, he will go back soon and doesn''t care about it.


    This ginseng fruit may become an opportunity for Mrs. Bai Gu to advance to Taiyi, just as he directly advanced to Zhenxian after eating ginseng fruit.


    "Bodhisattva, this person is the Taoist who was in Heifeng mountain. I think the reason why the black bear monster left has a lot to do with him." Sun Wukong said to Guanyin.


    "Brother, you have enough. If you die like this, the king of hell can''t stop it." Pig Bajie and monk Sha heard clearly and wailed in their hearts.


    They already know that this road will not be limited to a desperate situation, but if it goes on like this, they will suffer a lot.


    "Please, Taoist priest." Hearing the speech, Guanyin stepped forward and asked.


    "Poor baifuzi, what can I do for you, Bodhisattva?" Quirky got up and asked.


    "I heard that Taoist priest once appeared in Heifeng mountain. Is there such a thing?" Guanyin asked.


    "Why, will the Bodhisattva begin to control the footprints of the people in my Taoist door?" Quirky sneered.


    Although he did not dare to face Guanyin, now he is an official of the heavenly court and represents the face of the heavenly court. Naturally, he is not afraid of Guanyin.


    "No, but the black bear monster is destined for me, but he left for no reason. I want to ask the Taoist priest to give me an explanation." Guanyin said.


    After the black bear monster left, she went to Lingshan to ask the Buddha, but she didn''t get a corresponding answer. She was always uneasy. Hearing that the trick appeared in Heifeng mountain, it was like grasping a life-saving straw.


    "It''s strange. Since he is destined for you, what do you want to do with the poor?" The trick smiled, "is it difficult that Heifeng mountain is your Buddhist territory and no one is allowed to go in and out? If so, the Bodhisattva had better set up a memorial archway in front of the mountain. "


    "Taoist priest is serious. I just want to ask why the black bear monster left and where he went?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that the Bodhisattva chased me and asked the black bear monster?" The trick sneered, "I went to Heifeng mountain hard to persuade the black bear monster to return the cassock, but you have to rake down and doubt my intentions?"


    "If you want to know the trace of the black bear monster, ask the monkey king around you. He hasn''t seen it since?"


    "The black bear monster appeared in Huangfeng mountain not long ago. Before the arrival of LINGJI Bodhisattva, it disappeared with Huangfeng monster and disappeared without a trace." Seeing Guanyin looking at himself, the monkey king explained, and then looked at the trick, "you even know this, and you say you''re innocent? Lao sun, look, you''re with demons? "


    "Sun Dasheng, speak carefully." The birthday star said publicly.


    "Yes, sun Dasheng, don''t talk nonsense without evidence." Fu Xinggong also advised.


    "You were cheated by him." Monkey king said angrily, "Bodhisattva, look?"


    "Taoist priest, we need an explanation." Guanyin said solemnly.


    "Explain, why do you want to explain to me?" The trick Leng hum, "I''m a nine day patrol envoy. Do you still need to report my actions to you? When did Hansi become your Buddhist organization? Shall I ask the great heavenly master? "


    "Nine day patrol envoy?" Guanyin''s face sank and looked at the monkey king. She didn''t know about it.


    "He said it himself. I think he''s a fake." The monkey king said forcibly.


    Guanyin wanted to slap the monkey king to death. She didn''t say such an important thing. She lost her face for nothing.


    Nine day patrol envoys are involved in important functions of the heavenly court. How can they talk nonsense? Even Lingshan Buddhism is nominally under the jurisdiction of Tianting.


    Over the years, although there has been no major dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, there has been constant friction between underground forces. If she forces officials in heaven here, she may have to give way to Lingshan at the next moment.


    The plan for the journey to the west, which is not easy to plan, must not lead to accidents.


    "Taoist priest Bai, I apologize for my recklessness." Guanyin stooped down to apologize.


    "The Bodhisattva''s words are too serious. I can''t afford it." The trick flashed, "you''d better take care of some people''s mouth, otherwise there will be great disaster."


    "I have been taught." Being mocked by a younger generation, Guan Shiyin looked embarrassed. "Now that the matter is over, I''ll leave."


    After saying hello to the people present, he ordered Tang Sanzang to say a few words, ignoring the monkey king''s driving away.


    Qiji was relieved. Facing Guanyin directly, the pressure was still great.

 Chapter 698

    Guanyin went away in anger, and the rest of the people naturally lost interest.


    Sanxianweng returned to Penglai. Tang Monk and his disciples packed their bags and went down the mountain.


    The trick naturally left. He still had ginseng fruit in his arms. It would be a waste if he kept it for a long time.


    "Bai Xiaoyou''s words are sharp, but today you offended Guanyin. Be careful of his revenge." Zhenyuan warned, "it''s better to go further and have some security."


    "Thank you for your great immortal idea," said the trick. "If Guanyin really wants to trouble me, there''s no way. He can''t be bullied by Buddhism, so I can''t explain. In short, the path will try its best to improve its self-protection. "


    He soon surpassed Tang Monk and his party and returned to Baihu mountain.


    In the white bone cave, Mrs. white bone is asking where the eagle empty trick has gone. She unexpectedly found that what the trick left was the fact of separation.


    "Madam, I''m back." Qiji immediately came forward and took over Yitou. Yingkong finally breathed a sigh of relief and left quietly.


    "Tell me, where the hell have you been, and you''re playing with separation?" Asked the baigufu hostage.


    "I don''t know how long my wife will be closed, so I went out again." The trick explained.


    "I told you it''s dangerous outside. Why don''t you just listen? What if something happens?" Mrs. white bone has a pretty face when she hears the speech.


    "Madam, I haven''t been out for long," explained the trick. "I didn''t go to dangerous places. I just went to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain and visited our neighbor."


    "You went to Wuzhuang temple?" Mrs. white bone''s voice suddenly increased and said in a sharp corner, "do you know that people in Wuzhuang Temple don''t like demons, especially our corpse demons of white bone and skeleton. You dare to go there when you see one kill another? How dare you go there? "


    "Madam, I think Zhenyuan immortal of Wuzhuang temple is very kind." "Wonder" said, "and he gave me ginseng fruit."


    The trick took out the hidden ginseng fruit and handed it to Mrs. bones.


    "Is this the legendary ginseng fruit?" Mrs. bones opened her mouth wide.


    He has also heard rumors of ginseng fruit, but he knows the strength of Wanshou mountain better and never thinks it is relevant to him.


    Instead of thinking about the ginseng fruit, it''s better to think about the Tang Monk''s meat!


    "Yes, madam, I brought it back specially for you to eat. Try it. You can''t eat it for a long time." Said the trick.


    "You''d better eat!" Mrs. white bone resisted her greedy refusal.


    He is the head of the white bone clan. How can he rob the opportunity of the clan.


    "Madam, I have eaten at Wuzhuang temple. This is specially brought to you." Said the trick.


    "You''re welcome, madam." Mrs. bones couldn''t hold back any longer. She took it and asked for a mouthful full of fragrance. "I heard that this ginseng fruit is very rare. The five villa leader will give you two?"


    "Madam, Zhenyuan immortal is a very kind person. He knows we are neighbors and is very generous." The trick said, "madam, why do you say that people in Wuzhuang Temple don''t like demons? Have you met? "


    "That may be Mrs. Ben''s mistake." Mrs. white bone took another bite of ginseng fruit and said with unclear lips and teeth.


    She can''t say that this is what she heard, and she doesn''t dare to meet people in Wuzhuang temple. Every time she passes the boundary of Wanshou mountain, she is careful for fear of being found.


    A ginseng fruit didn''t take a few bites. Mrs. bones was very satisfied after eating it.


    "Bai Fu, you are good. You all know how to honor Mrs. Ben." Mrs. white bone smiled.


    What I gave you before the relationship doesn''t count? A trick.


    "Madam, how are you doing in your study of Kung Fu this time?" Quirky asked.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. There''s no problem with this skill. Originally, my wife wanted to break through immediately, but she still felt that she had to tell you to get out of the pass, otherwise she wouldn''t find you out again." Bai Gufu said humanely, "if you eat this ginseng fruit, you will feel successful."


    "Then I wish you success." The trick followed Mrs. white bone''s words.


    "Don''t run around again!" Mrs. white bone said uneasily.


    "Of course, I dare not disobey my wife." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. white bone shut up, but she didn''t leave. She explained to the black bear monster and yellow wind monster who were waiting nearby, and went back to the white bone cave again in case of any more problems in this breakthrough.


    At least he has to wait until Mrs. white bone is in no danger.


    It has been more than ten years since Mrs. Bai Gu advanced to the golden immortal peak. She has good luck and has a very fast cultivation speed. Especially, she has obtained the appropriate skill.


    So this time, it was easier than the last time. There were no tricks. Only for more than a month, Mrs. white bone passed the disaster at one go.


    Seeing that there was no accident, the trick took him away from the white bone cave. After leaving the range of white tiger ridge with black bear monster, yellow wind monster and Yingkong, he found a place to rest.


    He doesn''t want to interfere in the plot of three dozen Baigujing.


    Not counting the Wuzhuang view, this is the first difficulty after the gathering of the five masters and disciples, because Baigujing, several people who gathered together for the first time, fell apart, exposing the problems of the team of the westward journey.


    It was through this difficulty that the May 4th movement of teachers and disciples began to unite and tide over the difficulties together.


    The trick did not participate, but he would not allow Mrs. white bone to be killed by the monkey king. He stayed nearby for rescue.


    ¡­¡­


    From Wuzhuang temple, the four teachers and disciples walked for two or three months, out of the boundary of Wanshou mountain, and there was another high mountain in front of them.


    It looks like a lying tiger from a distance.


    "Younger martial brother Sha, do you know where this is?" Pig Bajie asked quietly while Sun Wukong and Tang Monk were not paying attention to them.


    "To the west of Wanshou mountain, it looks like the white tiger ridge. The place is not very big." Although monk Sha lives in a house, he still knows some geography nearby.


    "Do you know who the nine day inspector, Taoist baifuzi, is?" Pig Bajie asked again.


    He thought he was from Huangfengling. Later, he knew that it was not. At that time, the trick had left Huangfengling. He asked the little demon, and then he knew that the trick was from Baihuling.


    "White Taoist priest, white tiger ridge?" Monk Sha remembered, "second elder martial brother, shall we tell the eldest martial brother about this?"


    "Younger martial brother Sha, you haven''t suffered enough?" Pig Bajie said, "the monkey and Taoist priest don''t like each other. It''s nothing for them to fight. The key is that we suffer in the middle. You said, "what would the elder martial brother do if he knew this was Taoist priest Bai''s home?"


    "Lift the white tiger ridge!" Monk Sha knows that the eldest martial brother suffered twice in the face of tricks.


    "Yes, we won''t have to work then." Pig Bajie said, "you know, that Taoist is not a generous person and has a small mind. If the eldest martial brother really does this, we will be angry by Taoist priest Bai."


    "There are enough disasters along the way. You''d better save it."


    "What if you encounter demons in Baihu mountain?" Monk Sha asked.

 Chapter 699

    Monk Sha is also right. It is said that there must be monsters when the mountains are high, but the mountains are steep, but they produce essence. There is no reason for demons not to occupy such a spiritual place as Baihu mountain.


    Unless Taoist priest Bai Fuzi keeps the white tiger mountain.


    Master is useless when he meets monsters. He has to help them.


    Even if you decide to fish, you have to look serious and can''t be seen through.


    "Younger martial brother Sha, you are stupid," said pig Bajie, looking like an idiot. "This is Taoist Bai''s home. What if there are demons around? Taoist priest Bai is a nine day patrol envoy. Can he make us have an accident here? You should know that the Sutra is a major concern of the Buddha, and the heavenly court has to cooperate. "


    "At best, we''ll just suffer."


    "What the second senior brother said is." Monk Sha has made up his mind to say nothing here and leave everything to the eldest martial brother.


    Anyway, there is a senior brother. He can fish safely.


    ¡­¡­


    When the monkey king and his party arrived at the white tiger ridge, Mrs. white bone also left the pass again.


    At this time, he was already a real Taiyi Jinxian.


    I went to the customs to find a circle, and found that my servant, Bai Fu, was once again gone.


    The next time we meet, we must teach the non-stop servant a good lesson.


    I didn''t find the trick, but I accidentally found the trace of Monk Tang''s teachers and disciples.


    "It''s said that the monk of the eastern Tang Dynasty was originally the incarnation of golden cicada son and the mother of ten generations of cultivation. He wanted to go to the West Tianling mountain to get the Mahayana sutra. If someone eats a piece of his meat, he can live a long life. It''s really today. " Mrs. white bone stood in the clouds and looked at the cableway below.


    "Over the past few years, Bai Fu has brought me both skill and life fruit to help me achieve Taiyi golden fairy, but he is still wandering in the golden fairyland. If he can eat the Tang Monk''s meat, he should benefit!"


    "But it seems that his disciples are not good at coming here from so far away. If you want to catch Tang Sanzang, you have to think of a way."


    Mrs. white bone was thinking, when she saw the monkey king driving away and looking for food.


    When she thought a little, she stopped. The Yin wind fell into the valley and changed into a beautiful daughter. She could not say that she had beautiful eyes, white teeth and red lips. She carried a green sand pot in her left hand and a green magnetic bottle in her right hand, coming from west to East.


    Tang Monk saw it and immediately called pig Bajie and monk Sha.


    "Younger martial brother Sha, here you are." Pig Bajie looked at monk Sha, blinked and motioned.


    Monk Sha understood and stayed with Tang Sanzang, while Zhu Bajie went to inquire about the situation.


    After a while, he took Mrs. Bai Gu to Tang San''s hiding place and listened to a story made up by Mrs. Bai Gu.


    To tell the truth, Zhu Bajie can''t tell whether it''s a monster. Maybe it''s, maybe it''s not. The mountain is a blessed land of Lingshan. It''s most likely occupied by demons. But this is also the birthplace of Taoist priest Bai. The hometown of the nine day patrol envoy may not be uninhabited, and the eldest martial brother may not see everything clearly.


    But whether or not, he decided to treat the woman as a monster, but he was not ready to do it, just in case she hurt master.


    So when the monkey king came back, he saw pig Bajie chatting with Mrs. white bone, just not eating what Mrs. white bone brought.


    Then when the monkey king came, he decided that Mrs. white bone was a goblin, which made her panic, but he worked harder to bring a bullied weak woman to life.


    But in the end, Tang Monk couldn''t help being stimulated by Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong found an opportunity to give Mrs. white bone a stick, which cracked his brain and fell to the ground to die.


    Fortunately, Mrs. white bone''s mana has increased greatly recently, and she has many means. She escaped in advance and left a fake body.


    It was also a relief to hide in the clouds and watch Mrs. white bone leave.


    This is a living world, not the hundreds of words in the book. The white bone lady who has just advanced to Taiyi is too far from the monkey king at the peak of Taiyi. He is really worried that the white bone lady can''t hold up in the first round and has ruined the legend of three dozen white bone spirits.


    Fortunately, before the end of her mission, Mrs. bones can still survive safely.


    Tang monk was so angry that he trembled. Sun Wukong let him see that the food brought by Mrs. white bone turned into maggots.


    Zhu Bajie was also surprised.


    Even if it''s a monster, you can''t kill it directly, brother monkey. It''s the monster of the nine day patrol envoy''s family.


    It''s easy for you to kill her. We can''t stop Bai Fuzi from coming to find fault in the future.


    In my heart, pig Bajie began to slander.


    "Master, this woman is a peasant woman here. How can she plant him as a monster when she meets me while delivering rice to the field? The elder martial brother''s staff is heavy. I''ll try to hit him in the future and kill him unexpectedly; I''m afraid you read the "tight hoop curse" and deliberately use an eye blocking method to change into such things as this, so as to cover your eyes and make you not chant the curse. "


    That''s good. The Tang monk was so angry that he began to read the tight hoop curse. The monkey king gave in and asked for mercy for a long time. The Tang Monk ended and asked him not to hurt the innocent at will.


    The trick is also the first time to see the situation when the tight hoop curse occurs, which is better than the monkey king''s immortal body, which can''t stop this small tight hoop.


    "It''s really time for the black bear monster to see this scene, so as to strengthen his determination to follow me." A trick.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mrs. bones failed, she gave birth to another plan, turned into an old woman and came up again.


    No matter how the monkey king saw this man, anyway, pig Bajie saw him, and there was only one word in his heart to say.


    He had believed that the girl before was a monster, and he didn''t know whether she was dead or alive, so he came up with another one.


    Why not let people live in peace? Pig Bajie''s heart.


    Anyway, pig Bajie decided to interfere with the monkey king again. Even if he couldn''t stop it, he couldn''t get it easily.


    After that, Bai Fuzi knew and could make himself suffer less.


    He was afraid of the Taoist priest in Fuling mountain.


    However, before he took action, the monkey king came forward first and couldn''t help saying that he killed the old woman changed by Mrs. white bone again.


    Pig Bajie is speechless.


    Brother monkey, you are on the road of no return and will never return!


    What else can we do? We can only slander again and let the monkey king suffer.


    After a while, the old man turned into Mrs. white bone appeared again.


    Have you let anyone pass? Pig Bajie shouted in his heart. He looked at monk Sha and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Strange tricks have strained the nerves. If there is no accident, this time it will be Mrs. white bone''s death.


    Without waiting for the monkey king to speak, Zhu Bajie spoke again in front of the Tang monk. Both inside and outside, the monkey king killed his mother and daughter. Now the old man came to the door.


    However, the monkey king ignored it and still came forward to inquire about the news.


    Pig Bajie was anxious and knew that the monkey would do it again, but there was no reason to stop it.


    And Mrs. bones, when she saw the monkey king coming again, her heart came up.

 Chapter 700

    The monkey king took the golden cudgel and held it in his palm. He walked forward to meet the monster and shouted, "old officer, where are you going? How do you walk and recite scriptures? "


    Mrs. white bone was relieved when she heard the speech.


    The first two times, she was beaten and killed by the monkey king. She was angry. This time, she came again not only to catch the Tang monk, but also to fight for a breath.


    I don''t believe you, the monkey king can see through the changes of Mrs. Ben.


    So when the monkey king didn''t ask directly, Mrs. white bone relaxed her vigilance and began to explain her origin to the monkey king.


    This doesn''t explain. It''s good to explain that the monkey king doesn''t even need to show his golden eyes. He can confirm that he and the old man are the previous monster changes.


    The trick sighed in her heart. If she didn''t do it, I''m afraid Mrs. bones still couldn''t escape the fate of being killed.


    Fortunately, Mrs. white bone''s corpse solution is still exquisite, and he can get away quickly. He just needs to take Mrs. white bone at the critical time.


    Two times before he killed a monster, he was misunderstood by Tang Sanzang. Sun Wukong learned a lesson, so he quietly recited a spell and summoned the land and mountain gods to testify.


    But after reading for a long time, no land or mountain god was called.


    The trick has already said hello to the land and mountain gods here in advance, and ordered them to ignore anyone''s call today. It has also cut off the spread of the monkey king''s mantra and prevented it from reaching the land and mountain gods.


    Otherwise, these land and mountain gods will be embarrassed. After all, they can''t afford to offend any of them.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t the White Tiger Mountain God and land at home? " Monkey King was very confused.


    Looking back, Monk Tang was looking at this side with concern. The goblins in front of him showed a proud look. Monkey King couldn''t help it any longer. The golden cudgel in his hand rose in the wind, locked the old man who changed Mrs. white bone, and hit him with a stick.


    Two times before, the goblin ran away. This time, the monkey king did his best.


    Mrs. white bone only felt her soul tremble. She wanted to perform the corpse decomposition method again, but found that even a trace of mana could not be condensed.


    "It''s over. I''m going to die here." Mrs. bones was in despair.


    She has just entered Taiyi, and her good life has just begun


    Before she could share her joy with Bai Fu, she passed on the skill to Bai fu


    She hasn''t taken revenge yet


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a lot of things to die without doing.


    If I had known this, I would have caught Tang Sanzang. Isn''t it good for Bai Fu to cultivate honestly and achieve Taiyi in the city?


    If I had known this, why would I have to bet that the monkey couldn''t find his own change?


    These years have been too smooth and pride has grown, which has led to such an end.


    If she had a chance to do it again, she would learn a lesson.


    But will there be a chance?


    ¡­¡­


    If you hear this, you will give Mrs. white bone a positive answer.


    When the monkey king raised his stick, the trick began.


    Mrs. Bai Gu was annoyed. She suddenly felt an influx of external forces, and her mana could operate freely. She was too happy to think about why. She immediately performed the corpse solution and could escape before the golden cudgel and her body.


    When the monkey king dropped a stick, he also felt something wrong. His eyes were shining. He had shown his golden eyes. He saw an evil wind fleeing to the south.


    "Monster, where to go?" The monkey king shouted angrily and flew to catch up.


    Mrs. white bone managed to escape from death. She was frightened and uncertain. She was about to return to the white bone cave. Hearing the sound, she walked faster.


    The monkey king chased after him and was about to catch up. Suddenly, he bumped into a transparent barrier. With such a resistance, he could no longer see the monster.


    "Who is it?" The monkey king shouted angrily and looked around with golden eyes.


    "Monkey King, did you break into my white tiger ridge and don''t you think the original envoy doesn''t exist?" The strange trick showed its shape, and Leng Sheng asked.


    "When did the white tiger ridge become yours?" Said the monkey king.


    "Ben was born in Baihu mountain, don''t you know? Now, the white tiger mountain is sheltered by the envoy. What do you want to do when you break into my white tiger mountain? " Odd cold channel.


    "It would be better if you were born here. My old sun can now confirm that you are not a bullshit nine day patrol envoy, but a monster." Sun Wukong said, "no wonder the devil in Baihu mountain is so arrogant. It turns out that you are the backer."


    "There are no monsters in Baihu mountain. Monkey King, it''s easy to deceive you when you are the original envoy?" Quirky asked angrily.


    "You are not easy to deceive. Am I the great saint of heaven?" Sun Wukong was also angry. "Lao sun chased the monster that killed my master, but you stopped him. You said there were no demons in Baihu mountain. Who would believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business, but if you dare to step into our white tiger ridge, don''t blame me for being rude." The trick is tough.


    "I''m just about to learn. See what you can do, you fucking inspector!" The monkey king had long been dissatisfied with the trick and beat it out with a stick.


    The trick naturally won''t be afraid. He waved a sword and greeted him.


    The great power of the eight nine Xuangong is prepared for King Kong. He is not ready to be exposed in front of the monkey king.


    After the experience of fighting Da Luo Jinxian, the monkey king at the peak of Taiyi is not difficult to deal with. He can easily take over the monkey king''s attack and even take time to fight back.


    The hero in my mind at that time has now been surpassed by myself, which makes me sad.


    ¡­¡­


    When the monkey king shot for the third time, Zhu Bajie''s heart was dying.


    As the saying goes, there are no more than three things. The monkey king''s successive moves make pig Bajie unable to carry them.


    Especially when he saw that the monkey king was stopped by the trick after chasing out, he knew the trick''s attitude towards the matter.


    No matter what the white tiger mountain has, whether it was the demon of the white tiger mountain just now or not, we can''t pursue it any more.


    Or, if possible, apologize to the baifuzi.


    After all, he killed people on his territory.


    Zhu Bajie didn''t know that the three people killed by Sun Wukong were fake bodies of Mrs. white bone. Even if he knew, he couldn''t change his decision.


    The monkey must suffer.


    If they go on like this, they will be tired to death by the monkey.


    While Tang monk was not paying attention, Zhu Bajie exchanged eyes with monk Sha and reached an agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bajie, did Wukong fight with people?" Tang Monk''s eyes didn''t look too far and asked Zhu Bajie.


    "Yes, master, the eldest martial brother killed someone again. It is estimated that someone came to the door." Pig Bajie talks nonsense.


    "Ah, what should I do?" Tang Monk worried.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. That man is Taoist priest Bai Fuzi, the nine day patrol envoy. I saw him at the Wuzhuang temple before." Pig Bajie said, "it''s because senior brother refused to admit that he killed someone. I''m afraid it''s hard to end this matter. After all, what people care about is human lawlessness. "


    "Bajie, go and call Wukong back." Tang monk was not only in a bad mood, but also worried more.

 Chapter 701

    The monkey king''s achievement of King Kong''s invincible body is not far beyond his realm. He can''t hurt his foundation. The trick is hidden. Practicing eight or nine Xuangong can only maintain a balance. It''s not easy to win.


    Similarly, the monkey king can''t defeat the trick. No matter how hard he tries, the Taoist opposite has countermeasures.


    "Elder martial brother, master asked you to come back." Just when the monkey king wanted to run away, the voice of pig Bajie came.


    "You''re lucky. I''ll clean you up next time." Sun Wukong put down a cruel word and took his magic power back to Tang Sanzang.


    The trick just smiled and didn''t respond. He also came to Tang Sanzang.


    "I''ve seen a fairy." Tang Monk saluted immediately.


    "Tang Sanzang, you were instructed by the Buddha to travel west to learn scriptures. It is said that the envoy should provide convenience, but your apprentice killed at will in our Baihu mountain. Should you give the envoy an explanation?" Quirky asked.


    "Lao sun killed all monsters. Dare you say you don''t know?" Monkey King has no good airway.


    He is also angry. Master is a mortal now. It''s just that he can''t see it. Why can''t Bajie and monk Sha distinguish this monster?


    "There are no monsters in Baihu mountain. Please speak carefully." Said the trick.


    "No monsters? Dare you let Lao sun go in and search? If not, Lao sun is at his disposal. " The monkey king said.


    "The envoy''s territory was searched without authorization because of your suspicion. Where did you put the envoy''s face?" The trick disdained, "even if I kill you, how can I change the facts? Tang Sanzang, what do you say? "


    "Shifu, those who were killed are people who have changed from monsters. Believe me or not. Just look at those bones." Monkey king said.


    Tang Monk''s face was tangled. He also thought of the disgusting creatures surging in the earthen pot. He was very embarrassed.


    Don''t believe it, this is my apprentice; Believe it, it has become an immortal again.


    Shangxiandu said that there were no monsters in the white tiger ridge. His disciples said that they killed monsters. They didn''t say that someone lied. At least one of them made a mistake.


    "Master, maybe the elder martial brother''s heavy stick killed people. I''m afraid you read that and deliberately change this appearance to cover your eyes!" Just at this time, pig Bajie said.


    Monk Tang suddenly realized: I see. How could it be so contradictory? He was confused by magic.


    When he learned the "truth", Tang Sanzang was very angry. He looked at the monkey king and said, "monkey head, what else do you have to say... Your temperament is hard to change. In this wilderness, you killed three people in a row. Go back!"


    "Master, are you going to drive me away?" The monkey king was surprised at the speech.


    Zhu Bajie was shocked. Shifu really came this time.


    Heaven and earth conscience, when he said this, he only thought that master would read more about the hoop curse and punish the monkey well. He didn''t mean to drive him away. If he really leaves, doesn''t he have to do all the work of subduing demons and eliminating demons on the way to get scriptures in the future?


    It''s good to be able to play, but it hasn''t gone far. Major events are one by one. He can carry it as a little monk in the middle of Taiyi.


    Never let the monkey king leave.


    "That''s clearly a demon. You can''t distinguish between flesh and blood. I killed him to do harm for you, but you listened to the slander and cold words of the fool and expelled me many times." The monkey king sneered, "as the saying goes, there are no more than three things. If I don''t go, I''m really a dirty and shameless man. I''m afraid no one will be available to you after I go. "


    "Shifu, although the eldest martial brother is wrong, he has not reached the point of expulsion. Shifu will consider it again and leave the eldest martial brother." Zhu Bajie immediately attached, "younger martial brother Sha and I are really not as good as elder martial brother."


    "Yes, master, the second elder martial brother is right. The eldest martial brother can''t go." Monk Sha also agreed.


    But the Tang Monk ignored them. He had a prejudice against the monkey king and said angrily, "you are more and more rude, but you are human, so Wuneng and Wujing are not human? Although they could not understand it, they never violated the teacher''s orders and indiscriminately killed innocent people. "


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is to eat melons while watching the live broadcast of Tang Monk expelling the monkey king.


    Pig Bajie is not human inside and outside.


    Before, Sun Wukong suffered from the pain of the hoop curse because of the slander of the environment. This time, he was expelled by the Tang monk. Sun Wukong had grievances against him. Listening to his words to persuade the Tang monk, he only felt that he was stimulating the Tang monk to drive him away; The Tang monk is the task. Zhu Bajie''s words are very reasonable. Now his advice just can''t wipe away face. He doesn''t think Zhu Bajie is sincere.


    Then the rift between the monkey king and the Tang Monk became bigger and bigger, and finally wrote a derogatory book to reform the monkey king.


    "Smelly Taoist, are you satisfied!" Before leaving, the monkey king stared at the trick of watching the excitement and said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am satisfied or not. What matters is that the holy monk is satisfied." The trick said, "I didn''t want you to intervene in the affairs between your teachers and disciples."


    "You''d better not let Lao sun catch the handle, let alone cause a trace of harm to my master, otherwise Lao sun will not let you go at the ends of the earth." Monkey king said that, without hesitation, a somersault cloud left and went back to Huaguo Mountain.


    "Shangxian, are you satisfied with what I have done?" Tang Sanzang asked.


    "Holy monk, why do you do this? If your teachers and disciples break up because of my poverty, I will be a great sin." The trick said, "the dead are poor and have a good life. Let them be reincarnated into a rich family in the afterlife. How dare they affect the friendship between saints, monks, teachers and disciples!"


    "The immortal killed the poor monk. The monkey head''s sexual abuse is hard to change. If you continue to travel westward, I don''t know how many killing evils will be caused. It''s also to accumulate virtue for good." Tang monk said, "if you don''t bother the immortal, let me do my bit to help these three people."


    "Then there will be a holy monk." The trick said, "if there are worldly affairs in the mountain, I won''t ask the holy monk to rest."


    "No, please help yourself." Tang Monk thought someone was dead at the foot of the mountain. The immortal wanted to deal with it, so he didn''t think much.


    "Master, I''ll send the inspector." Pig Bajie volunteered and left with a strange plan after getting permission.


    "Taoist priest, the Monkey Sun is gone. What should I do along the way?" After staying away, Zhu Bajie immediately complained.


    "Didn''t you drive away the monkey king? I thought you were going to swallow the merit of learning scriptures alone? " "Surprised" way.


    "Taoist priest, I said those words for you." Pig Bajie said.


    If he wasn''t worried about being retaliated by strange tricks, would he have to work so hard to slander!


    "Brother pig, you can''t talk nonsense. If you say so without evidence, I''m going to sue you for slander." The trick is right.


    Pig Bajie is speechless. The Taoist is too thick skinned.


    "Tang Sanzang said, and you and monk Sha, what to worry about." The trick added.


    "The Taoist priest doesn''t know. It''s not peaceful all the way. Big demons emerge one after another. My little body can carry it." Pig Bajie cried, "in case of an accident, I don''t know which demon to tell."


    "The monkey king just left, not dead. In case of trouble, just get him back." The trick said, "brother pig is so smart that you can''t think of this?"


    "This is the Buddha''s plan. The monkey king is one of the core of the westbound team. How can he give up halfway?"


    "Shouldn''t you be afraid of losing face and don''t want to go?"


    "Taoist priest, I used to be Marshal Tianpeng, who was in charge of the 100000 water army of Tianhe. I accidentally took him away. If I go to invite him back, will I still have this face?" Zhu Bajie said.


    "I haven''t seen your face now." The trick said, "you don''t want to go, just carry it yourself, and no one forces you."

 Chapter 702

    Tang Sanzang finished the transcendence of the three people who went to "die", and the scripture team set off again.


    Until they left the boundary of Baihuling, they were relieved and turned back to Baigu cave.


    Not long after the time passed, when the trick entered the hole, I saw Mrs. white bone with a nervous face.


    Seeing him, he was relieved. He immediately pulled him over and walked in involuntarily.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Know the trick and ask.


    "Keep your voice down!" Mrs. white bone whispered, "it''s troublesome to be found by the monkey."


    "Madam, what monkey?" Asked in a low voice.


    "It''s the disciple of Tang Sanzang. It''s very difficult to provoke. She can see through my wife''s skill of change at a glance. If something doesn''t go wrong at the critical time, my wife won''t come back." Mrs. white bone said with lingering fear.


    She would not know that the reason why the monkey king "went wrong" was a masterpiece of tricks.


    "Tang Sanzang''s apprentice, does his wife mean the monkey king who made trouble in heaven five hundred years ago?" The trick said, "if you get into trouble with him, it''s not easy to get back by luck."


    "Why, do you know the origin of the monkey?" Asked Mrs. bones.


    "Madam, you know, I''ve been traveling for so many years and have heard a lot of things. The monkey king made a big fuss in the heavenly palace more than 500 years ago and was suppressed by the Western Tathagata Buddha at the foot of the five elements mountain." The trick explained, "at that time, he was already the cultivation of Taiyi territory. The seven holy powers of the demon family were famous and powerful."


    "It''s said that he came out from the foot of the five elements mountain not long ago and followed Tang Sanzang, a monk of the Tang Dynasty, to learn scriptures from the West. How could his wife provoke him?"


    "My wife heard that Tang Sanzang was the incarnation of golden cicada son. She practiced for ten generations. If someone ate a piece of his meat, he could live a long life, so she wanted to catch him." White bone man.


    She seldom left Baihuling before. She was weak a hundred years ago and didn''t know much about the trouble in heaven.


    "Madam, you are so clever that you can''t believe this nonsense?" The trick was funny and said, "what else do you need to eat to live forever?"


    "It''s not for you," said Mrs. bones unhappily. "My wife thought that if you could eat a piece of Tang Monk meat, you might break through the current state and achieve Taiyi fruit. It''s nice of you to laugh at me. "


    "Thank you, madam. It may not be true." I was moved by the trick, but I still explained, "no one knew about the practice of the Tang Sanzang 10th generation, but some time ago, it seemed that everyone knew it overnight. There must be a reason. Maybe someone manipulated it behind the scenes. Even if it''s not fake, there''s a big conspiracy, so madam, we''d better not take care of it. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. I almost didn''t come back. I hope they leave quickly." Mrs. white bone was still worried, "won''t the monkey come here?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I saw it when I came back. There was no one outside, let alone a monk." The trick comforted.


    "That''s good." Mrs. white bone obviously relaxed and suddenly looked at the trick, "are you coming back from the outside?"


    "Yes." The trick is not good.


    "What did Mrs. Ben tell you not to go out? You didn''t listen. Fortunately, they left. What would you do if they were killed by the monkey? I don''t have the ability to create another one... "


    Mrs. white bone turned into a nagging aunt. She kept talking. It sounded like swearing, but she was full of concern for tricks.


    Finally, Qiji had to promise to practice in isolation, and the white skeleton man let him go.


    Then Mrs. bones also went to the retreat.


    She was killed by the Monkey King three times in succession and almost couldn''t come back, which caused great stimulation to her. Her desire for strength conquered everything again.


    It is estimated that if there is no harvest in this closing, Mrs. white bone will not pass easily.


    So she left two pieces of Lingbao already prepared in the cave and separated again. She went out of the white tiger ridge to meet with the black bear monster and the yellow wind monster, and was ready to make it difficult for people to get scriptures again.


    As for Yingkong, he stayed in Baihu ridge.


    Otherwise, his identity will be exposed too easily.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after the westbound team started on the road, Zhu Bajie sighed all the way, which made monk Sha uneasy.


    "Second senior brother, what''s the matter with you?" Looking for a gap between Tang Monk and white dragon horse, monk Sha asked.


    "Younger martial brother Sha, now that the eldest martial brother is gone, have you thought about what we will do in the future?" Pig Bajie asked.


    "Protect Shifu from scriptures." Monk Sha said.


    His idea is very simple, that is to honestly complete his "task", accompany the master to learn scriptures, and then tell the great God what happened along the way.


    "But without the elder martial brother, do you think we can finish this task?" Pig Bajie asked, "this road is not peaceful. The big demons on the road don''t know how many."


    "Then you drive the elder martial brother away." Monk Sha said.


    "We didn''t agree to teach the monkey a lesson, but who knows that Shifu is serious and has to drive the eldest martial brother away." Pig Bajie was very depressed. "Now, everything has fallen on us."


    "Second elder martial brother, it fell on you." Monk Sha corrected.


    Who made you a senior brother!


    "Don''t look at jokes. I''ve decided to invite the eldest martial brother back." Pig Bajie road.


    "I have no problem. I listen to the second senior brother." Sand and Shang Dao.


    "You..." monk Sha''s attitude makes Zhu Bajie powerful and nowhere to use. "Next time you meet a monster, you should try your best. We can''t beat it. Naturally, someone will ask the eldest martial brother to come back."


    "Don''t worry, Second Senior brother. I will never lag behind." Sand monk promised.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Baihuling for more than half a month, the Buddhist Scripture reader and his party arrived at the boundary of boyue cave in Wanzi mountain. Tang Monk took the initiative to deliver it to the door. Later, he was released by Princess Baihua shame of Baoxiang country and went to Baoxiang country.


    He changed the customs clearance ultimatum and presented his family letter. Finally, the king of Baoxiang asked the Tang monk to save Princess Baihua shame.


    Originally, Zhu Bajie thought he would miss this opportunity. When he heard the king''s request, he promised immediately. He winked at monk Sha and asked him to go with him.


    Then, they couldn''t win the Yellow robed monster together. Zhu Bajie ran away, and monk Sha was captured by the Yellow robed monster.


    Knowing that the king of Baoxiang sent someone to take him, the Yellow robed monster was very angry. He immediately went to the Baoxiang country, explained, fooled the king, performed a spell, and turned the Tang Monk into a beautiful tiger.


    Thanks to the secret protection of Jiedi, Dingjia and Gongcao, Tang Monk''s life was saved and he was locked in an iron cage.


    In the evening, the yellow robe monster drank too much and surprised to see his true face. The white dragon horse turned into a big war with him. He was also defeated and fled.


    Until pig Bajie came back at night, Bai Longma ignored the world''s horror and spoke. He asked pig Bajie to go to Huaguo Mountain and ask Sun Wukong to come back.

 Chapter 703

    The trick met the black bear monster and the yellow wind monster, and then turned into King Kong. The three went west all the way to the Dragon pressing mountain.


    Yalong mountain is not tall, but a remnant of Pingding Mountain. There is a Dragon Cave in the forest on one side of the Dragon Mountain. There are two old foxes living in the cave, old ladies and a middle-aged man with a jade face and a long beard.


    The three taiyijing did not hide their momentum, which frightened the two foxes in the cave.


    "Sister, what should I do? Is there a big monk to kill the demon? " The middle-aged fox ah Qi asked his sister.


    "Take it easy," scolded the old lady, with a trembling voice, "no, otherwise they will call directly. They must have a purpose."


    "Go out and meet them. Don''t annoy them."


    The old fox touched the gold rope in his arms, took it out, turned it into a ruler, wrapped it around his wrist, and felt a little at ease.


    No matter how bad it is, reporting their two dry sons will also make those people afraid.


    "See the immortal." Out of the Dragon Cave, Er Hu didn''t even dare to lift his head and immediately bowed down.


    "Look up." The trick commanded.


    "Meet the three kings." Seeing that there were three demons, the old fox was a little relieved. "I don''t know if the three kings arrived and lost their welcome. I hope the king will forgive me."


    "Well, get up." The trick said, "here, I have something to trouble you two."


    "I don''t know what the king has to say. Although the demon''s mana is shallow, he will go all out." The old fox said, "even if the little demon can''t do it, there are two sons who can''t do anything. Their cultivation is better than the little demon, and they will certainly do it for the king."


    "Put away your careful thinking. If the king wants to take your two lives, he can''t stop them even if they come to Lianhua cave." Odd cold channel.


    The old fox, with only the later cultivation of Jinxian, is not yet at the peak. He can deceive Jinjiao and Yinjiao, two demons in Taib. He is willing to be her son and offer her a gold rope. He is also a figure with an intention.


    There are many strange things like this. I don''t catch a cold.


    "Yes, yes, please tell the king." The old fox said, unconsciously tightening the gold rope on his wrist.


    "I hope you don''t mind if I want to stay in Yalong cave for a while." The trick said, "although the gold rope is good, it can only bind one person. It''s better not to move."


    "Yes, yes, the little demon knows his mistake," the old fox said humbly. "I''ll leave now and give this place to the three kings."


    "Do you want to go to Lotus cave?" The trick looked bad. "If you can let those two know, I will go directly. Why come to the Dragon Cave? Remember, don''t come and go with the lotus cave in the near future, otherwise I won''t blame my king for being unkind. "


    "The little demon dare not," the old fox trembled in his heart, "three kings, please come in."


    "I''ll set up an array to suppress the Dragon Mountain. Except these two foxes, other little demons can''t get out. Watch him." The trick didn''t go in. It heard that the black bear monster and the yellow wind monster.


    "Mountain master, don''t you go in and wait for Bi Mawen?" Asked the black bear monster.


    "I still have some things to deal with. I''ll be back soon." The trick looked to the East and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yalong mountain, the trick soon returned to Baoxiang country.


    Because it took some time in Baigu cave, Tang Monk and his party arrived at Baoxiang country. When the trick arrived, Zhu Bajie was persuaded by Bai Longma to go to Huaguo Mountain and invite Sun Wukong back.


    He didn''t care about the process that Zhu Bajie went to invite the monkey back. Anyway, when the monkey king was driven away, Zhu Bajie made a lot of efforts. Even if he licked his face and asked to lose his face, he should bear it.


    Besides, please come to the monkey king. How much less can Zhu Bajie do in the future? He just pays his self-esteem in front of the monkey king, and others can''t see it. He still makes money.


    The trick is for the Yellow robed monster.


    This is the first person sent by Tianting to the mortal world to help the journey to the west, the Kui Mu wolf among the twenty-eight stars.


    Of course, Kui Mulang didn''t know the truth. He only thought he had done it secretly, so he hid it from the heaven. He was more glad that the management of the heaven was lax, and no one investigated him for his mistakes several times.


    In fact, if no one arranges, the heaven will not allow private affairs to happen. Yunhua fairy and the third virgin will inevitably be suppressed at the bottom of the mountain, not to mention a little maid.


    Don''t let kuimu wolf know the truth, but also to give monkey king face.


    After all, the monkey king is smart. If Kui Mulang knows the truth and reveals the truth in his words, let the monkey king know that the disaster he has experienced is deliberately arranged by the heaven, wouldn''t it have to cause trouble again.


    Only when Kui Mu wolf doesn''t know, controls the matter among a very few people, and then punishes Kui Mu wolf symbolically on the grounds of Providence, can Sun Wukong let it go.


    After all, it''s better to give face to those who should be robbed.


    But the trick doesn''t think so.


    The lower boundary of quemu wolf is a demon for 13 years. He abducted the king''s daughter and left the demon son. I don''t know how many people he ate. If he was only allowed to be a fire boy for a few days, how could he be worthy of those who died as a result.


    Anyway, it''s because the fire burning boy of the supreme Lao Jun came down to earth and specially sent him to help temporarily. Maybe the Golden Horn and silver horn will come back in a few days, and the punishment will be over.


    In the eyes of immortals, human life is nothing at all, so there is no punishment. It''s OK to live on the surface..


    In the mythical world, everything in this life is the reward of good and evil in the previous life, but strange tricks can''t pass their own level.


    Things in this life can''t be solved in this life, but can''t be left for the afterlife.


    He doesn''t believe in the afterlife.


    He came to teach the wolf a profound lesson, so as to warn the demons coming down to earth to restrain.


    For now he is a nine day inspector.


    What''s more, at this time, the Jade Emperor, the supreme Lao Jun, the great master xuandu and the great Immortal Emperor of Antarctica are still courting him and investing in him. What he said works.


    Replace it with an ordinary Taiyi Jinxian. Do you think anyone will take care of it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Kui Mu wolf, you are quite comfortable." The trick entered the room where the Kui Mu wolf was in the form of a Taoist, looked at the Kui Mu wolf munching on strangers, and said coldly.


    "Who are you?" Some drunken Kumu wolves woke up in an instant.


    "If you go down to earth without saying it and swallow a stranger, you are not afraid to break the law of heaven?" The trick didn''t answer.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Who the hell are you?" Kui Mu wolf asked with a guilty drink.


    "Take care of yourself." The trick only said this and Huafeng left.


    The disaster of the journey to the west is not over yet, and it is not time to deal with Kui Mu wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    Kuimu wolf was so frightened that he woke up. In the face of a stranger who didn''t know his depth and called out his identity, he didn''t dare to do it at will. After looking at the scene and knowing that the purpose of coming here failed, kuimulang dared not stay any longer and directly resisted the wind and went back to boyue cave in Wanzi mountain.


    This time, it caused great trouble for the monkey king to save people.


    The next day, I saw the tumbling cloud coming from the East quickly, no longer stayed, and went straight to the South Tianmen gate.


    As a nine day patrol envoy, he found that there were stars coming down to earth as demons. Naturally, he should report to the heaven and deal with it.


    This is a political achievement.


    Otherwise, who will pay attention to his nine day patrol envoy.

 Chapter 704

    "Stop!" Outside Nantian gate, a sharp drink sounded.


    "Four Heavenly Kings, long time no see." The fast-moving auspicious cloud stopped and showed its strange shape.


    "It''s the Taoist priest." The leader of the heavenly king of the state, seeing that he was an acquaintance, let go.


    In recent years, Tianting has been too low-key, and there are a lot of things here at the South Tianmen gate. People like monkey king and Ma lingyao, who are not convinced by their wildness, call in when they disagree, so that they have to be careful when guarding the gate.


    "What are you doing here, Taoist priest?" The heavenly king asked.


    "I''d like to meet the great God." Hand over your immortal official certificate.


    As a nine day patrol envoy, Qiji did not publicize it to the outside world, and few people knew it. Naturally, the four heavenly kings would not know it when they guarded the South Tianmen gate.


    "The Taoist priest is a nine day inspector!" The heavenly king of the kingdom had examined the official credentials, smiled, and his stomach was too white. Venus was not authentic. Last time, he shut up and said to some please, "I really don''t know. I offended the Taoist priest. Please forgive me."


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. You are also your duty. The safety of the heavenly palace needs four people to maintain." The trick smiled, "can I go in?"


    "Inspector, please." Four people were released immediately.


    With the protection of immortal officials and the magic mirror, they naturally didn''t respond. They entered the Nantian gate and went to the Lingxiao hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Start playing the Jade Emperor, and the nine day patrol envoy will see you." A voice came into the Lingxiao hall, which gave a boost to the spirit of a group of people who were bored.


    When the great disaster comes, the court meeting is normal, and the immortals come to the court every day. In fact, there is generally no big event to need them in this heaven. The small things are settled in a few words. The rest of the time is idle. From morning to night, some stand in a daze, some sleep secretly, and even chat in private.


    The jade emperor doesn''t care. He is the most boring one. He sits on it like a puppet and looks at the immortals below with different postures.


    He was determined not to go, but in this critical period of the great disaster, he obviously couldn''t. Even if he was bored, he could only stay.


    So all the immortals wanted something to relieve their boredom.


    Why do so many people greet the monkey king every time he goes to heaven? It''s boring egg pain. Come up and show your face and relax.


    In this regard, the immortals in the lower world are much more comfortable.


    "What position is the nine day patrol envoy?" A fairy asked suspiciously.


    "It should be an official position set by the heart. I just don''t know how the grade is?"


    "Needless to say, it sounds very powerful. It''s much better to patrol for nine days than we are here all day."


    "Who is holding this position?"


    ¡­¡­


    Whispers kept ringing, giving the dull Lingxiao hall a glimmer of vitality.


    "Xuan!" Finally, the Jade Emperor suppressed his excitement.


    In the expectation of a group of immortals, a trick dressed in official clothes stepped into Lingxiao hall.


    Countless glances swept over, making him uncomfortable.


    Although he is already the peak of Tai Yi Jin Xian, what is the treasure hall of the heavenly palace, where the essence of heaven is located in the imperial court of the Jade Emperor.


    Not to mention the great Luo Jinxian, there are more than one or two quasi saints. Here, Taiyi Jinxian is the main goods, and occasionally there are one or two bottom Jinxian.


    There are ten or twenty people from Da Luo Jinxian staring at him. There should be some people who can''t be sensed. Those people can''t be provoked by him now.


    As a great Luo Jinxian, his strength is also different.


    Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea meeting, Wen Zhong, the universal deity of the Yuan Dynasty with three eyes, Li Jing, the king of the pagoda holding the glittering pagoda, the barefoot immortal with bare feet, Li Changgeng, the old acquaintance Taibai Jinxing, the four heavenly masters standing in front of the emperor, and the supreme old gentleman sitting with his eyes closed


    These people can be recognized at a glance, and there are more people who can''t be recognized.


    Sanqing and Liuyu are not in the dynasty, nor is Erlang God who listens to the tune and does not listen to the propaganda.


    "Bai Fuzi, minister, paid a visit to the Jade Emperor." The trick saluted.


    "Aiqing is flat." The Jade Emperor said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you to Bai Fuzi, the newly appointed nine day inspector. At that time, the ladies and gentlemen were closed, so I didn''t inform them."


    "Bai Qing''s family was ordered to patrol the three realms, but if immortals violate the rules of heaven, all Qing''s family have to give full help."


    Well, it''s obvious that he is the confidant of the Jade Emperor.


    "Yes, sir." The immortals responded.


    I don''t know if I think so.


    "Bai Qing''s family, what can I do for you today?" The head of the Jade Emperor opened his mouth and suppressed the discussion of the people.


    "Chen patrolled the three realms and found that some immortals came down to earth as demons, robbed the daughter of the emperor on earth, married privately, gave birth to demons and ate mortals raw. He specially invited the Jade Emperor to make the decision, arrest them and punish them according to the law." Quirky Lang''s voice.


    "And such a thing?"


    "Do you dare to do this during the disaster? Which immortal head is so iron?"


    "At one o''clock on the third day of the heavenly court, according to inspector Bai, the people in the lower world naturally have not been found for more than three years? When did the laws of heaven become so lax? "


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion sounded again.


    The Jade Emperor''s heart moved. Can''t it be so coincidental?


    He glanced at the supreme old gentleman, but found that the old waiter was still motionless. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Ai Qing, come quickly. Who is so bold that he dares to do evil in the lower world?" The Jade Emperor said angrily.


    "When it comes to the immortal gods in the heaven, the great God should first order self-examination." Said the trick.


    Although I came here to offend others, I can''t be reckless and face it. If I can''t handle it to my satisfaction, it''s not too late to get angry.


    "Zhongqing''s family heard that. Baiqing''s family gave Zhongqing a chance to defend themselves, but don''t live up to the kindness of Baiqing''s family." Said the Jade Emperor.


    "I''ll go right away." The immortals will check it immediately.


    It''s just a monster who came down to earth without permission. When so many people go out, they naturally want to take the opportunity to spend some time.


    But before they took action, another voice came: "the great sage of heaven... Audience."


    Before he finished, the monkey king had entered the LingXiao palace.


    He''s not as polite as a trick.


    The immortals and gods are rare. They met with two accidents in a day. It''s interesting and interesting to watch a good play.


    "Where is the great saint?" Without waiting for the Jade Emperor to speak, Heavenly Master Zhang hurried forward and asked.


    Don''t let the monkey offend the great God.


    "Why are you here?" The monkey king ignored Master Zhang and looked at the trick and asked.


    But he ignored him.


    Being ignored, the monkey king immediately became angry. Fortunately, the four heavenly masters surrounded him and comforted him.


    "The great saint, the white inspector has something to play. What does the great saint call?" Master Zhang asked again.


    "He''s really a patrolling envoy. Don''t you use people in heaven to investigate?" Sun Wukong make complaints about it.


    "The great saint still explains his intention." The four heavenly masters can''t laugh or cry. How can they answer?


    Monkey king said his intention again, which aroused the curiosity of the immortals.


    Which immortal can lead these two people to sue at the same time?

 Chapter 705

    The monkey king explained the reason, and all the departments took action immediately. Soon they found the results. The Jiuyao star official, the twelve yuan Chen, the five Central fights in the East, West, North and south, the Hehan group Chen, the five mountains and four blasphemies, and the universal sanctity were all in the sky, and none dared to leave the position. Check out the bullfighting palace. There are twenty-eight nights outside. There are only twenty-seven. There is only Kui Xing inside.


    The news is summarized to Tianshi Zhang, who reports to the jade emperor about the lower boundary of Kui Mu wolf.


    "Bai Qing''s family, has this ever been wrong?" The Jade Emperor asked the trick.


    "Da Tian Zun Sheng Ming." Said the trick.


    By implication, what he found was the lower boundary of the quemu wolf.


    "Wukong, you heard that. Before you came, my heavenly nine day patrol envoy had found out the truth and reported it to me. Even if you don''t come, I will send someone to catch the kuimu wolf."


    "Really, that''s a coincidence!" Said the monkey king.


    He was invited back from Huaguo Mountain by Zhu Bajie. When he arrived at boyue cave in Wanzi mountain, he found that the Yellow robed monster had come back. He had to face the enemy and wasted a lot of time to defeat him, but he let him escape and hide. He couldn''t find where he was.


    As a last resort, I had to order pig Bajie to rescue monk Sha and Princess Baihua. I went to heaven to ask for an explanation.


    Although the Jade Emperor explained, he still thought it was too coincidental. Before Lao sun came, your nine day patrol envoy found that there were immortals as demons. This is acting for Lao sun!


    "Send orders to Xingxiu''s headquarters to bring back kuimu wolf and wait for it to fall." The Jade Emperor commanded.


    Tianshi Zhang sent orders to the twenty-seven stars in the sky and soon summoned Kui Mu wolf to the upper world and escorted him to the Lingxiao hall.


    Sun Wukong wanted to fight. He was persuaded by the people. When the Jade Emperor asked, Kui Mulang explained and was accepted by the immortals.


    "In that case, he took his gold medal and punished him for burning a fire with the supreme old gentleman, performing exercises with a salary difference, restoring his post with meritorious service, and adding to his crime without meritorious service." The jade emperor made a decision, "Wukong, what do you think?"


    "Thank you, jade emperor." Sun Wukong didn''t understand the order of heaven. Seeing that Kui Mulang was punished, he no longer investigated.


    "Bai Qing''s family, what do you think?" The Jade Emperor asked again.


    "I think your majesty can think about it again." Said the trick.


    The Jade Emperor was so worried that he didn''t give face.


    He admitted that he knew something about the trick. From the fact that the trick was reported to the heaven, he knew that he would not end the matter easily. Otherwise, he had his own authorization and could directly kill Kui Mu wolf, with both stolen goods and people. The criminal evidence was in front. Even if there were more dissatisfaction, he couldn''t say anything.


    The Jade Emperor "frowned" and seemed dissatisfied. The immortal gods present were shocked. They had not seen such a hot scene for a long time. The confidant of the Jade Emperor directly expressed his dissatisfaction with the Jade Emperor''s handling of things in Lingxiao hall.


    Now there''s a good play.


    "Bai Qing''s family, what do you think should be done?" Said the Jade Emperor.


    "How to deal with it? I dare not trespass, but the crime committed by Kui Mu wolf can be washed away by burning fire for a few days?" Quirky Lang''s voice.


    "Heaven forbids private affairs. Kui Mu Lang and the maid of phi Xiang hall have an affair. He has already made a mistake. Although the maid was reincarnated, Kui Mu Lang is still the duty of heaven. He went down to earth privately, married a mortal and gave birth to a demon son, which has long violated the rules of heaven. In those days, the Yunhua fairy was placed under the Taoshan mountain, and the third virgin was placed under the Huashan Mountain. He was not as expensive as the two fairies and had no great merit and heaven. Why did he just punish him for burning a fire? Is there still a lack of fire burning boys in the dourate palace? "


    "Hum..."


    As soon as he said this, some immortals even couldn''t sit still, especially the 27th night. This is to force Kui Mu wolf to die.


    Who doesn''t know that Yunhua fairy is the younger sister of the Jade Emperor, the third virgin is the younger sister of Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun and the niece of the Jade Emperor. These are all taboos of the Jade Emperor. If Bai Fuzi mentioned this in Lingxiao hall, can Kui Mu wolf fall well?


    When it comes to personal affairs, few people in heaven can have good results.


    Cowherd and weaver girl are still blocked by Tianhe, and a complete reunion is far away.


    The seven fairies and Dong Yong are exceptions and have experienced many hardships.


    But quemu wolf, obviously there is no backstage.


    "It''s good to have someone to help." Seeing that the trick mentioned the dourate palace, the supreme old gentleman opened his eyes and said a word, and then continued to pretend to be dead.


    "Anything else?" The Jade Emperor''s face sank and looked at the supreme old gentleman discontentedly.


    What we do together, how can I bear the black pot alone.


    "Kui Mu wolf was one of the twenty-eight sleepers. He abandoned his duty and ignored it. The lower boundary was a demon. This was dereliction of duty and dereliction of duty. Why didn''t his majesty punish him?"


    "The twenty-eight stars have always been one of advance and retreat. Kui Mu wolf disappeared on the 13th, but he ignored it. Is this dereliction of duty?"


    "Every department of the heavenly court, at 1:00 a.m. on the third day, Kui Mu wolf''s lower boundary has been 13 years, and four times it has not arrived. Why has no one reported details, so that it has been a disaster for 13 years? Is it dereliction of duty by the person in charge of ordering? "


    "If the minister had not been lucky enough to find a trace, if the monkey king had not come up to look for it, how long would kuimu wolf stay in the lower world before he would be remembered?"


    "Over the past 13 years, how many innocent mortals have died by swallowing living people, and Tianting protects the three realms, but Tianting immortal gods have done so. Is it damaging the reputation of Tianting? Does your majesty want to give an account to those who died innocently? "


    "After all, that''s also your people."


    "That''s what the minister wants to say. Your majesty can decide everything. Even if your majesty upholds the original judgment, the minister dare not object." The trick finally said.


    Yes, I dare not object. The inspector can''t do it these nine days. Just abandon the official and go at ease.


    "Inspector Bai, those mortals who died because of this have paid off the debts of their previous lives, and the end has long been doomed." Someone said.


    "This has nothing to do with the envoy. The envoy only saw the celestial immortals living cannibalism in the lower world." The trick didn''t hesitate to go back, "even if it''s the doomed ending, it shouldn''t be quemu wolf to do it. He''s an immortal in heaven."


    "Jade Emperor, you''re not fooling Lao sun. How can you hear that Kui Mu wolf has committed so many great crimes?" The monkey king wondered.


    The Jade Emperor is speechless. Isn''t he clear? Such an obvious loophole could have happened without his acquiescence?


    Originally, I thought that the monkey king was easy to fool, but who ever thought that in order to make a relationship, he sealed a nine-day patrol envoy, but he circled himself in. Who can blame?


    It''s because he arranged it himself that he thought of turning big things into small ones. Let Kui Mu wolf go to dourate palace to burn a fire for a few days. It''s just a show. Now it''s hard to end.


    If you don''t deal with it, it''s more serious. I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Lao Jun, you are comfortable. You look like you have nothing to do with it. Did you come up with this idea at the beginning?

 Chapter 706

    "Bai Qing''s family reminded me that I almost ignored these." The Jade Emperor stood up with a look of understanding.


    The immortals and gods also cheered up. After all, most of them stood up, and they had to behave anyway.


    With that, the Jade Emperor''s face sank and shouted angrily at Kui Mu Wolf: "Kui Mu wolf, you don''t think of heaven''s grace. The lower boundary is a demon. You are a private mortal. You give birth to a demon son, devour strangers, ruin my reputation in heaven, violate heaven''s rules, and your crime is unforgivable. Today I will put you into reincarnation and fix the fruit again."


    "Your Majesty is gracious. We are willing to suffer on behalf of Kumu wolf. Please let Kumu wolf go this time." The rest of the stars bow down and beg.


    In the bucket where it is located, someone also pleaded.


    "Your Majesty can spare quemu wolf. Who will forgive those mortals who died innocently?" Odd trick cold channel.


    "Bai Fuzi, do you have a grudge against Kui Mu wolf because you are so careful to kill him?" A fairy asked.


    "It''s not the envoy, but tiantiao who wants the life of Kui Mu wolf. All those who violate the rules of heaven have a grudge against the envoy. If one day you neglect your duty and violate the rules of heaven, don''t blame the envoy for participating in your book before your majesty. " Odd trick sink channel.


    "The inspector is a fool. If you say so in front of the gods, your majesty can''t forgive quemu wolf." The immortal thought, "is your head so iron? Can you fall well if you offend the Jade Emperor?"


    "Kui Mu wolf, are you convinced?" The Jade Emperor raised his hand to stop the whispering crowd and stared at Kui mu langdao.


    Kui Mulang said he was not satisfied, but looking at the gloomy face of the Jade Emperor, he knew that the Jade Emperor had made a decision.


    "The minister was convinced and dared not shirk his responsibility." Quemu Wolf Road.


    In order to save his life, he may shamelessly ask the Jade Emperor to spare his life, but now, the jade emperor has just been refuted in the hall and opened his scars. He is afraid that if he exports again, he will have no chance of an afterlife.


    "Come on, hammer the Kui Mu Wolf for 800 and demote it to reincarnation." The Jade Emperor was very satisfied with Kui Mulang''s answer and ordered, "when the merit and virtue are perfect in the future, I will return to the heavenly court."


    At the order of the Jade Emperor, youlishi came forward and dragged Kui Mu wolf out to be punished.


    As a result, I won''t worry about the trick. In full view of the public, no one dares to play favoritism. At most, I can play it gently and let Kui Mu wolf have a good baby.


    "Kuimu wolf''s lower boundary is a demon, and 28 stars ignore it, so that it has been a disaster for 13 years. You are all derelict of duty. You will be punished for patrolling the sky for 10 days. Do you have any objection?" The Jade Emperor looked at the remaining 27 stars.


    "Ministers are willing to be punished." The way of stars.


    "Kui Mu wolf has not only made four points, but Hansi has not reported it. This is dereliction of duty. All the spiritual officials involved are demoted to reincarnation. His father-in-law Zhenjun''s supervision is not effective, and he will be punished for one year. Doum was also punished for one year for mismanagement. Have you ever objected? " The Jade Emperor said again.


    "I have no opinion." A dignified woman voiced that she was the Lord of the stars, doum Yuanjun.


    "Thank your majesty for your kindness." The father-in-law Zhenjun also said.


    The father-in-law Zhenjun knew that it was false that Hansi ordered Mao four times and found that Kui Mu wolf was not there. Every time Hansi ordered Mao, the abnormal situation would be summarized to him, and the Jade Emperor pressed it down himself.


    Therefore, those spiritual officials involved in Hansi, including themselves, are carrying the pot for the Jade Emperor.


    Wronged?


    of course.


    But when the leader has made a decision, even if he breaks his teeth, he should swallow it in his stomach. If he explains the truth now, oh, it turns out that the Jade Emperor is behind all this. How can you let the leader step down.


    Leaders lose face. Can they have good fruit to eat?


    There is no way that the Jade Emperor can be removed from the throne of heaven because of this small matter.


    Therefore, if you have grievances, you can only suffer. You can only expect the Jade Emperor to think of those spiritual officials and give a good future in the afterlife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Qing''s family, are you satisfied?" When the dust settled, the Jade Emperor asked again.


    "I only state the facts, but it''s up to your majesty." Said the trick.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the matter of Kui Mu wolf is shocking and has greatly damaged my face in heaven. If it is publicized, why should I be in heaven?" With a cold face, the Jade Emperor looked around at the immortals and gods, "fortunately, inspector Bai found out the clue, came to report, argued on reason, and gave me a chance to correct my mistakes."


    "Bai Qing''s family, I''m very glad that you insist on your great righteousness. I hope you can maintain this atmosphere and rectify it."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, but one day in this position, you won''t let go of any problems you find." Quirky Lang''s voice.


    When the hammer was really hammered, the white inspector really had an iron head, and the jade emperor could bear it.


    "Well, today''s event, caught off guard, the court meeting will end here. Please go back." The Jade Emperor said, "Wukong, you should go to protect the Tang monk for scriptures earlier. You can''t delay here."


    "Ah, farewell, old sun." Sun Wukong said, "when you are such a Taoist, you make old sun look at you with admiration."


    With that, he rushed out of the main hall and out of the lower boundary of the South Tianmen without waiting for a surprise reply.


    All the immortals kept a distance from him unconsciously. When they left, they were ready to leave.


    "Inspector Bai, stay." Taibai Venus caught up, "please, great heavenly master."


    The jade emperor did not know when he had disappeared.


    "Please let Venus lead the way." Said the trick.


    Soon, Taibai Venus took the trick to the imperial garden and left quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "At least I''m nice to you. You just don''t give face and expose my scars in public, which almost makes me feel embarrassed." As soon as Taibai Venus left, Qiji heard the complaint of the Jade Emperor.


    "If the great God is not surprised by his honor or disgrace, how can he care about such a small matter? Otherwise, you can remove the minister directly. " Qiji smiled, "I would also like to thank the great heavenly master for his maintenance."


    The Jade Emperor is really defending the trick, and his attitude towards the trick is the best explanation.


    He has offended a large number of powerful people in the heaven, and even his immediate boss, Zhenjun, has taken the blame for it. He may be killed one day by his tricks.


    These people are all old foxes. No one can predict what they think and what they will do, let alone reincarnation.


    "Well, there''s no need to say this. Let you come just to remind you that some things are better to be with the same people. After all, you know that the westward journey is the general trend and can''t be stopped. Sometimes we have to cooperate." Said the Jade Emperor.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. With today''s affairs, your Majesty''s prestige will stand up. I believe that even if there is a lower boundary of immortals, you will be more cautious and dare not act recklessly." The trick smiled and said, "I will never bother the great God in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    This trip was not in vain. It is estimated that the three circles are spreading the deeds of the nine day patrol envoy.


    With a happy mood, Qiji left Tianting and returned to Yalong mountain.


    "The gold rope is well refined. Let''s borrow my enlightenment for a while." As soon as he got back, he borrowed treasure from the old fox.

 Chapter 707

    At the moment, the trick has changed back to King Kong''s appearance. His words are combined with his tall body, some ferocious.


    "Your Majesty, this Lingbao is for dogs to honor the demons... If they know, they will be unhappy." The old fox said pitifully.


    She thought the trick was for her Lingbao, and even for the Lingbao in the hands of her two cheap sons.


    "OK, those two of Pingdingshan can''t scare us. Don''t bother." The trick frowned. "It''s just a look. It''ll be returned to you."


    The old fox reluctantly handed over the front gold rope. She knew that with this retreat, her sister and brother had no power to fight back.


    But if you don''t hand it in, you won''t live until the next sunrise.


    "Did they escape?" Put away the gold rope and ask the black bear monster.


    "I''m honest. There''s no other action. I told him that there''s an array set by the mountain master outside. They can''t escape without alerting us. Otherwise, once they are found, they will kill them immediately." Black bear strange way.


    "OK, I''ll study this thing. You two are still affected. It is estimated that monkey sun has almost come." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet room, the Sapporo gold rope is suspended in front of me, floating up and down, and wonders constantly explore the refining process of the Sapporo gold rope.


    Even if it is not as good as the golden cudgel, it is a rare treasure.


    Taiqing is famous for alchemy. However, it also has high attainments in refining utensils, which is no worse than Yuqing. However, there are great differences in material selection and refining methods.


    However, they all reached the same goal by different ways, but they were finally trained into Lingbao, and they were still the best of Lingbao the day after tomorrow.


    From this, we can also see the wealth of the supreme old gentleman. The acquired Lingbao such as gold rope is just the supreme old gentleman''s pants and belt


    How much money did dourate palace make over the years?


    Although we can''t see the refining process, we can study some strange tricks and compare them with the jade refining technique. We can learn from each other''s strong points to make up for our weaknesses. Unexpectedly, we have another understanding, and the way of refining utensils is very beneficial.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, the trick suddenly woke up from the enlightenment.


    Out of the Dragon Cave, the whole sky was dark.


    The trick is to know that the monkey king is lying to the baby. When he comes to the Dragon Cave, he should have two cheated treasures, one of which is the congenital Lingbao, the red gourd from a congenital gourd vine at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    The jade net bottle is also a rare postnatal treasure. Although its effect is different from that of Guanyin in the South China Sea, it also has a magic method, like an imitation made from red gourd.


    "Ready, the Lord is coming." The black bear monster two people.


    The black bear monster and the yellow wind monster naturally knew who the LORD was and were vigilant.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see two little demons come to the Dragon Cave and invite the old fox to Pingdingshan for a dinner.


    It is the little demon that monkey king changed.


    The three did not hide their tracks. Monkey King directly found the existence of the three. He was surprised why the three demons were here.


    He didn''t want to go in, but if he stopped, he could easily be triggered. He had to go into the hole and tell his intention.


    "Look what the king is doing. Since your son sent someone to invite you, you can go." The old fox looked at him and didn''t have a good way.


    The monkey king came to the door. Did he stop the old fox from dying?


    "Thank you, king."


    The old fox is very happy. You asked for it. When you see his son, they must catch you all with congenital Lingbao and turn you into blood.


    The old fox called out the female monsters to stand in the cave, carried out a rattan sedan, hung a green silk weft curtain, and walked in the sedan. Behind him were several small female monsters, holding makeup reduction, carrying mirror frames, handkerchiefs and incense boxes.


    The strength is not very good, but the pomp is not small.


    As soon as the monkey king and the old fox left, the trick three also followed out of the hole and followed far away from the monkey king.


    Not until the monkey king killed the old fox did the three catch up.


    "Hey, the great sage of Qi Tian has a long reputation. When did he bully an old fox?" Qiji smiled and looked at the monkey king who was still touching the corpse below.


    "Lao sun also wants to ask you why you appeared in Yalong mountain? What''s the plot? " The monkey king didn''t find the gold rope. He tossed about for a long time. He was angry and his tone was naturally bad.


    "The king also wants to ask you, why do you call the door when we finally find a place to occupy a temporary residence?" Quirky asked.


    There was a rift between the two sides. A word of disagreement soon turned into a war.


    Originally, a black bear monster or a yellow wind monster could fight with the monkey king. They could fight equally with the monkey king without using their cards.


    Of course, this is normal.


    The monkey king has a card, the yellow wind monster and the yellow wind are not out.


    But when the trick also joined the siege, the monkey king naturally lost the battle.


    Unable to win, the monkey king had to find another way to jump to the clouds and take out the magic weapon he had just cheated.


    A pocket red gourd appeared in the hands of the monkey king. It turned into a foot high in the wind. The monkey king turned the mouth of the bottle towards the three people and shouted, "bear bottom."


    The black bear monster didn''t respond. He also jumped into the cloud and continued to attack.


    "Yellow wind monster." Monkey King dodged and turned around.


    The yellow wind monster also ignored.


    The trick had been explained in advance. Originally, the two were still skeptical. Now when they saw the monkey king''s move, they immediately understood that it was not empty words. They dared not respond again, for fear that one bad would be taken away, which made the attack even tighter.


    At the moment when the monkey king took out the red gourd, his eyes could not leave.


    For a tool refiner, innate Lingbao is always a distant dream. No matter how high the level of refining is, it can only be the acquired Lingbao.


    Although the power of some acquired Lingbao is no less than that of congenital Lingbao, there is a clear distinction between congenital and acquired.


    "Take it down, be sure to take it down." A voice sounded in the heart of the trick.


    He no longer hesitated and burst out with great strength to attack the monkey king, especially his right hand with red gourd.


    The monkey king didn''t know where the accident happened. He parried in a hurry. Finally, he lost the red gourd and fled.


    The odd trick was to put away the red gourd, and the party returned to the Dragon pressing cave and immediately closed for research.


    This red gourd belongs to the great old gentleman. He doesn''t dare to covet it, but it''s feasible to study it before the great old gentleman arrives.


    Congenital Lingbao, he started it for the first time.


    The fruit is worthy of being a congenital treasure. It is natural and colorful, but it is self obscuring. Even if people who don''t know the goods see it, they will only think it is an ordinary gourd.


    After observing the red gourd, combined with the knowledge of jade refining technology, he took out a gold rope to study, and the way of refining tools was further improved.


    If the furnace is opened again, the trick feels that the quality of the refined Lingbao will be much higher than before.

 Chapter 708

    Red gourd, also known as purple gold gourd, is used by the great old gentleman to hold pills. It can keep the properties of pills.


    In the quiet room, the trick looked at the gourd, and finally looked away for a long time and sighed.


    This congenital gourd is likely to have been processed by the supreme old gentleman before it can have such great power. Moreover, because it is a vessel used to hold pills, not a treasure of killing and cutting, there is such a limitation that it needs to answer the call name before it can be included.


    The other gourds on the same gourd vine, such as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife carried by the Yellow gourd, are also refined innate spiritual treasures with unparalleled killing power. They achieved great prestige during the period of God worship.


    Of course, the defect of purple gold gourd may not be in the hands of Taishang Laojun. You can directly receive people like gourd without response.


    It''s time to go, or it''ll be bad to meet too old a gentleman.


    Of course, he was not afraid that Taishang Laojun would find trouble. Taiqing Yimai was also wooing himself, but worried about embarrassment after meeting him.


    He didn''t think that his skill of change could deceive the supreme old gentleman. Before, Lingxiao hall was impassioned. If he didn''t care about the fire boy of the supreme old gentleman, wouldn''t he hit himself in the face.


    But it''s a strange trick not to intervene. The Supreme Master Lao Junming said that the two boys were asked by Guanyin several times before he designed to send them down as demons to sharpen the westbound team. It''s too much effort!


    Just pretend you don''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Pick up the gourd and plot out of the quiet room to attract fox ah Qi.


    "Fox seven, to tell you the truth, your sister has been killed by sun Dasheng, who made trouble in the heavenly palace, and your two nephews are in danger. This pressing Dragon Mountain has become a land of right and wrong, so we will leave." In the Dragon pressing cave, the trick told the uneasy fox seven ways.


    "The three kings are so powerful that they are afraid that the monkey king will not succeed?" Fox seven said with a complaint.


    "I''m afraid not, otherwise I won''t fight and win the red skin purple gold gourd." Qiji shook his head and said with a smile, "if it''s not necessary, it''s better not to provoke him."


    "The gourd will stay here. If the king of Golden Horn arrives, you will return it to him for the king, and the gold rope will be returned to its original owner."


    "The little demon has poor strength. If you take this red gourd as a gift of thanks, can you ask the three kings to deal with the monkey king?" Fox seven asked with grief.


    He felt that if he hadn''t taken the gold rope by surprise, or his sister wouldn''t have died, at least he could protect himself.


    After all, he knows the power of the golden rope.


    "No, the monkey king is very powerful. We were angry because we stayed here temporarily and saw him kill our sister. It''s a pity that we can''t take him." The trick refused, "if we do it for this gourd, it doesn''t seem that we are those who covet treasures."


    He said in his heart that it was a pity that he was greedy for the red gourd, but it was a pity that Fox ah Qi had no weight. If the supreme old gentleman said this, he would fight with the monkey king.


    "If you don''t covet the treasure, why don''t you return the gold rope? Up to now, you''re reluctant to put down the red gourd." Fox ah Qi didn''t believe the trick.


    But the trick didn''t agree, and he had nothing to do. Holding two magic weapons, he had the idea of meeting the monkey king.


    After rejecting Hu a Qi, the three left the cave and quickly left Yalong mountain, all the way west, far from the right and wrong of Pingdingshan.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles to the west of Pingdingshan is the Wuji country.


    In his early years, King Wuji was a good Buddha and Manjusri Bodhisattva came to spend his time. Unexpectedly, King Wuji was also a man of Ye Gong''s Dragon. He was embarrassed by Manjusri in a few words, so he got angry and soaked Manjusri Bodhisattva in water for three days and nights.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva is also a stingy man. When he returned, he sent the green lion under his seat and pushed the black chicken King down the well. He changed himself and became king for three years, sinking the black chicken king for three years.


    Fortunately, with the help of the Dragon King of the well, the body was preserved and the soul did not go down to the underworld until the Tang Monk and his party came and successfully revived. When the monkey king drove the green lion away and successfully reset it.


    Strange tricks are not interested in staying in Wuji country. If you stay in Yalong mountain, you still have the opportunity to win the congenital Lingbao. What can Wuji country have? Can you go to see the immortal body.


    Buddhism emphasizes that good and evil are rewarded. King Wuji offended Manjusri. Manjusri''s revenge is understandable. Although he was a little cruel, at least the green lion didn''t do much evil. He is still a incited lion. It''s not worth fighting against Buddhism for such a small matter.


    There are still opportunities.


    What he wants to know more is whether the green lion in Wuji country and the green lion in shituoling are the same lion.


    In terms of time, the westbound team from Wuji country to shituoling can almost match in seven years, but the performance of the green lion in Wuji country is a little different from that of the lion camel.


    In Wuji country, the green lion didn''t show any ability. He wanted to deceive the monkey king by change, and was easily defeated in the end. If Manjusri had not come in time, he would have been killed by the monkey king. In particular, this is still a stirred lion. Its performance is not the same as the green lion who swallowed 100000 heavenly soldiers.


    Of course, now there is no time to distinguish the tricks. After taking a quick look at the green lion, he wrote down his breath and continued to go west.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles to the west, Wuji state is the No. 1 mountain drilled for 600 miles. In those years, it made a strange plan to travel westward to visit Cuiyun mountain, occupied it as the king for three years, and trained a demon soldier.


    At this time, it had already been occupied by red boy and lived in huoyun cave in withered pine stream.


    The trick is to have a fight with the monkey king on Mount Hao to complete the branch line task, but also repay the kindness of the ox demon king and save the red boy from Guanyin.


    Black bear monsters have been abducted, and there is no difference between a red boy and a black bear.


    Entering the No. mountain boundary, the trick was to find demon soldiers patrolling.


    This is to pass down the rules set by yourself in those years.


    Qiji was very satisfied, because red boy knew that he had been king here. Obviously, he listened to his words.


    Sure enough, before arriving at huoyun cave, the trick didn''t find the phenomenon of bullying the mountain god land at will.


    The three men descended from the cloud. Immediately, a little demon found them, surrounded them and asked about their origin.


    "Please let me know that King Kong of skeleton mountain and his two Taoist friends have come to pay a special visit to the baby king." A trick tells itself.


    The little demon went into the cave, and soon the red boy came out dressed all over.


    "When the three elders visited, the holy baby was far from welcome." Facing the unknown demon king, red boy looked very cautious, "what''s the matter with the three elders coming to our mountain?"


    He can only sense that the strength of one black and one yellow demon king is above him. The King Kong, the leader, has no breath, but since he is the leader, he should be stronger.


    This strength can be counted even in Cuiyun mountain.

 Chapter 709

    "Baby, it''s me." The trick preached in the original voice.


    "Uncle..." the red boy was about to cry out subconsciously.


    "Shh... Silence, I come disguised, just don''t want others to know." Said the trick.


    Red boy immediately calmed down and looked at the three people in front of him and guessed the purpose of the trick.


    "We came uninvited. First, we called on the baby king, and second, we had a big discussion." Said the trick.


    "So, let''s go inside." Red boy took advantage of the invitation.


    Compared with the original plan, the fire cloud cave has expanded a lot, and the environment is more inclined to the fire system, which is very dry.


    The red boy of fire spirit doesn''t like water, but he has to live in the mountain stream.


    When the four entered, the red boy stopped the demon and asked, "uncle, which song are you singing?"


    In his impression, the trick has always been an indifferent birth image. I never thought he would change into a powerful man.


    "I have something to do, so change my identity." The trick first restored the Taoist costume, and then quickly changed it back, "the holy baby can be called the king of poor King Kong."


    "Yes, King Kong." The red boy joked, "who are these two without asking?"


    "This is the black wind king and the yellow wind king." "We''ve been working together recently," Qiji said


    "What do you want the three Taiyi demon kings to do together?" The red child asked, "is it still related to my nephew?"


    "Well, let me ask you, what have you been doing lately?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s nothing. Training soldiers and horses, practicing the big array and improving accomplishments," said red boy. "They are all daily actions. Oh, by the way, I heard a news a few days ago that a Tang monk from Dongtu went to the west to learn scriptures. It was the reincarnation of elder Jinchan, a good man of ten generations of practice. Some people eat a piece of his meat to prolong life and rest with heaven and earth, so my nephew wants to see if it is true and has been waiting for their news. "


    "Do you believe this rumor, Taiyi Jinxian?" The trick''s face changed. "Why, I''ve been king here for a long time and began to swallow strangers?"


    Sure enough, even after so long training, I still can''t avoid it. It''s destined to happen. If he doesn''t get involved, red boy will inevitably become a good money boy.


    "My uncle misunderstood. How can my nephew do that thing that destroys his future? I''m just curious to see if it''s true." The red boy said immediately.


    Swallowing a stranger is to bear karma. Although he is a demon, he practices orthodox Taoist skills. How can he miss the path because of his desire to eat.


    "Curiosity Kills the cat, don''t you know?" The trick said, "fortunately, it''s not hopeless."


    "Uncle, is there a secret that my nephew doesn''t know?" Seeing that the trick was so serious, red boy asked.


    "Do you know why I came here?" The trick looked at the red boy and said.


    "Is it related to the Tang monk?" The red child guessed.


    "It''s not wrong," said the trick. "Three hundred years ago, I calculated that you would have a disaster in the future. The king asked me to solve the disaster for you. But for 300 years, I haven''t got a clue. I didn''t figure out until recently that your disaster is coming, and it should be on this person who takes lessons. "


    "Recently, I have had many contacts with people who take scriptures and know their itinerary. At this time, they are not far from Mount Hao, so I came here first."


    "Is what uncle said true?" Red boy is skeptical.


    "Can I cheat you?" The trick said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the king."


    This king, of course, is the ox demon king.


    "Nephew doesn''t dare. Of course my uncle won''t lie to me," said the red boy. "Isn''t the scripture reader very powerful?"


    "He is a real mortal, but there are several extraordinary disciples, especially the great disciple Sun Wukong, who made a big fuss in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago. He is known as the great saint of heaven and is extraordinary." At this point, the trick suddenly showed a strange smile, "Oh, by the way, in terms of seniority, you have to call him uncle. He is your father''s serious sworn brother."


    "What, and this, why don''t I know?" The red boy said, "I haven''t heard of the monkey king who makes trouble in heaven."


    "After five hundred years of no contact, the relationship will naturally fade," the trick smiled. "The monkey king has only been released recently. It''s normal if you don''t know."


    There will probably be no news of the monkey king in Cuiyun mountain, which is a taboo of the ox demon king.


    "In that case, why did they become my disaster?" Asked the red boy.


    "Because you''re trying to get the idea of scriptures," said the trick. "This is something that all gods and Buddhas are concerned about. As long as you dare to do it, you can''t get away from the robbery."


    "So, uncle is here to save me. What are you going to do?" Asked the red boy.


    "It''s just a trick when you see it. You have to wait until they come." The trick said, "to tell you the truth, the monkey king and I don''t like each other. We''ve blocked several times. Since we came to mount Hao and have a favorable place, we''ll have a good fight."


    "Holy baby, you have to improve your accomplishments. It''s only the middle of Taib territory now. It''s a little slow."


    "Nephew knows." Red child said.


    On the surface, the red boy was obedient, but he was a proud man. He was also rebellious. He didn''t believe what he said and was even more unconvinced. He was determined to try the monkey king.


    In the great disaster, his mind will be affected. After spending hundreds of years with red boy, he naturally knows what he thinks.


    I still haven''t been beaten by the society. I have to learn a lesson after suffering losses.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after some twists and turns, Sun Wu solved the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn, but he was called back several treasures by the prepared old king. Then he solved the green lion in the black chicken country, said goodbye to the king and continued to travel west. When we arrived at the No. mountain boundary, more than half a year passed.


    On this day, while the westbound team was marching, they were talking and laughing, and suddenly heard the voice of a child.


    "Help..."


    "Help..."


    Hearing the sound, Tang Monk wanted to follow the sound to save people, but in order to prevent monsters, Sun Wukong deliberately pretended not to hear. Zhu Bajie and monk Sha were also happy.


    After a long time of trouble, he finally couldn''t beat Tang Sanzang and went to find the source of the sound.


    Soon the Party saw a child who was bound and hung from a tree.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mountain master, Bi Mawen has arrived at mountain No. and the holy baby has gone out again. I don''t think he''s going to give up." The black bear monster said to the trick.


    "Children, if they suffer a lot, they will know that what adults say is reasonable," the trick smiled. "Don''t worry about him. He will come back by himself."


    "It''s you who should be prepared for the war. This time, we''ll embarrass the monkey king."

 Chapter 710

    After a long time, the red boy came back in the wind and tied Tang Sanzang back.


    "King Kong, the monkey king is also very ordinary. The younger generation used a little means to catch the Tang Sanzang back." Red boy put down Tang Sanzang and looked at the trick with a smile.


    When an outsider is around, he is not commensurate with his "Uncle".


    "Four kings, spare your life." Seeing that several demons in the cave were acquaintances, Tang Sanzang was afraid and begged for mercy.


    When Huang Fengling was kidnapped, Tang Sanzang had seen three strange tricks. In addition, he had seen a child disguised by red boy not long ago. He really had seen them all.


    Tang Sanzang secretly scolded himself for his clumsy eyes and did not listen to the words of the monkey king, so that he had this disaster. But as soon as he meets the weak, he will have a heart attack and can''t listen to the suggestions of the monkey king.


    "Little ones, take it down and tie it up." When the red boy saw the trick, he didn''t speak and told the goblin.


    "Congratulations." Without the presence of the demon, the trick spit out two words.


    "Uncle praised, not worth mentioning." Red child said.


    "I congratulate you on taking another step away from the disaster and on your own initiative." Quirky smiled.


    "Uncle, what does that mean?" There was no smile on the red boy''s face.


    "You''ve also seen the disciples of Tang Sanzang. How do you feel?" Quirky asked.


    "No more." Red child said.


    "I don''t know what you can do now." The trick sneered.


    He is capable of fighting Luo Jinxian. He should be careful about the monkey king who is at the top of Taiyi. He is afraid that he will capsize accidentally. Red boy is so arrogant in the middle of Taiyi. No wonder he is easily calculated into the Internet.


    "Er... The monkey king still has some abilities. Pig Bajie is just like monk Sha." Said the red boy.


    Trick: they''ve been playing soy sauce all the time. If you really want to work hard, even if your combat power is poor, you can force you to use your cards.


    "What are you going to do if they come to the door?" The trick asked again.


    "It depends on his ability." Red boy said, "my nephew took so much trouble to catch Tang Sanzang. You can''t let him go without saying a word because you''re afraid of him."


    "Go with you," said the trick, "but remember, if you play the monkey king, you can''t use samadhi real fire."


    "Ah, uncle, why?" Red boy doesn''t understand. He guesses about the strength of the monkey king. Without the killer mace of samadhi true fire, it is estimated that he is not the opponent of the monkey king.


    "You''ll know later." Odd tricks do not explain.


    Samadhi true fire is the last means. Once it is made, the monkey king can''t stand it. It''s not far from Guanyin''s arrival.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, not long after the red boy came back, the three brothers of the monkey king came to the door with a white dragon horse and a salute.


    Hearing the little demon''s return, red boy took a look at the trick, immediately put on his gun and went out of the hole to meet the enemy.


    "Let''s go and have a look, too." The trick said to the black bear monster and the yellow wind monster, "get ready to meet."


    The three men came to the cave gate and didn''t go out. They hid in the dark and watched the movement outside. They happened to hear the red boy talking.


    "You say it''s my father''s sworn brother and my uncle, but why haven''t I heard anything from you in the past hundred years?" With the foreshadowing in front of the trick, red boy was not angry because of the monkey king''s marriage.


    "How old are you? You were not born when Lao sun made obeisance to brother Niu. Would you say this to you?" Monkey king said unnaturally.


    He knew that he had been pressed on the Wuxing mountain for more than 500 years and his reputation had disappeared. It was normal for the younger generation not to know.


    This is also his black history. I don''t want to say more.


    "Although I look like a boy, I''m three or four hundred years old now. You are my father''s brother. Why haven''t you come to Cuiyun mountain these years? Don''t you think you''ve returned to the right path and don''t like my demons?" Asked the red boy.


    "Brother monkey, people don''t recognize you." Pig Bajie fanned the flames, "why don''t you tell him the truth?"


    "Shut up!" Monkey King reprimanded and said to red boy, "the reason for this is that brother Niu will inform the virtuous nephew in the future. The virtuous nephew let my master come out and go west to Lingshan to learn scriptures. When he meets brother Niu in the future, he will say something."


    "You monkey is so unreasonable that you can''t give evidence to climb up relatives. Do you have a name similar to my father?" The red child said with a smile, "if anyone comes to play such a show, aren''t they all relatives of my family? Where do you think fire cloud cave is? "


    "Good nephew, I''m kind enough to tell you. Don''t be unkind!" Monkey King''s patience is exhausted.


    "Why, I''m so angry that I''m going to do it?" The red boy didn''t feel like the monkey king. "Didn''t he say he was my father''s sworn brother? He''s going to attack your nephew? Monkey King, your position has changed very quickly. "


    "Lao sun doesn''t have time to entangle with you, so you can''t let go?" The monkey king said impatiently.


    "Even if you can''t prove that you have a relationship with my family, why do you want me to release people without paying any price? Are you a monkey? " Red child said.


    "If you speak rudely, find a fight," Sun Wukong swept out with a stick. "Lao sun will take you first and ask brother Niu for forgiveness in the future."


    "It depends on your ability." Red boy came up with a gun.


    He looked like a boy. He was less than four feet old. His guns came and went, just in time for his opponent to fight from the ground to mid air.


    After the battle, the fire cloud cave shook a little.


    Laymen still have to be lively, but the belligerents know their true situation.


    Red boy knew he was not an opponent as soon as he contacted him. The first twenty combos came and went, and then he defended more and attacked less. After a lily, he could only try his best to support and the defeat was revealed.


    Red boy tried his best to support and complained in his heart: his uncle is not allowed to use samadhi true fire. I''m afraid he can''t turn the situation around.


    At this time, pig Bajie saw it and took advantage of the situation to kill him. He wanted to help Monkey King win red boy.


    "Monkey, you don''t talk about martial virtue, but you beat me together!" Cried the red boy.


    "Good nephew, you can also call your old father, after all, father and son soldiers." Pig Bajie joked.


    "I''ve seen it today, Bi Mawen. So you are such a person." Suddenly a voice came.


    "Who?" The monkey king was surprised. He looked down and saw the black bear monster in front of the huoyun cave.


    "Is that you? Why are you everywhere? "


    "I still want to say, Bi Mawen, why are you always haunted? You can fight wherever we go?" The black bear said strangely, "you are promising now. Two bully one child."


    "Black bear, I''m here to save Shifu. It has nothing to do with you. Stay." Monkey king said.


    "You called the door and said it had nothing to do with me. Look at the gun." The black bear monster went straight to the monkey king with a gun.


    Facing the menacing black bear monster, monkey king had to abandon the red boy and swing his stick to meet the enemy.


    The war is back.

 Chapter 711

    The black bear monster is not the first time to fight with the monkey king. The two sides know each other. Even if the monkey king is stronger, they can''t easily win the black bear monster.


    The strength of the monkey king is not too strong, but Taiyi is the peak, but no matter who you meet, you can struggle twice. Typically, when you are strong, you are strong, and when you are weak, you are weak.


    Without the main force of Monkey King, Zhu Bajie fought with red boy again and again, and the war situation was stuck again.


    "It''s a disaster. It''s a disaster. The black bear appears here, and the Taoist priest baifuzi must also be there. Maybe the black bear is working for baifuzi. In this case, didn''t I ruin baifuzi again?" Pig Bajie thought while dealing with the attack of red boy.


    He was a wise man, otherwise why would he become a candidate for the west.


    Heifeng Yamamoto was in the east of Fuling. When the monkey king fought the black bear monster, he had not joined, but he had some doubts since Huangfengling.


    In this world, it is impossible to have more than one demon king for nothing, especially after continuing to go west and dealing with Bai Fuzi more than once, Zhu Bajie''s suspicion is deeper.


    If the so-called King Kong was not related to Bai Fuzi, why did they happen to be on their only way?


    Among the people he has known for hundreds of years, only Bai Fuzi is the most suitable, and he also has the leisure to do it.


    It was Bai Fuzi who told himself that there was a great opportunity waiting for him. Younger martial brother Sha knew his future hundreds of years in advance.


    He always felt that his people were always under the gaze of others.


    This is a special feeling.


    According to what I know, the black bear monster is in the fire cloud cave. The yellow wind monster and King Kong should not be far away. They even look at themselves in the fire cloud cave.


    At the thought of this, Zhu Bajie felt weak, and even the red boy who was already tired and panting could not cope with it.


    Looking at the fire cloud cave, Zhu Bajie felt that someone was staring at him.


    "Next time, you must not show off again. Give it to the monkey." Pig Bajie warned himself.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not early in Japan until the red sun tilted to the west, and finally there was no winner or loser.


    Pig Bajie wanted to go back long ago. Seeing that it was dark, he immediately dragged the rake back and greeted the monkey king before leaving.


    "You''re lucky. I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Sun Wukong had no intention of leaving. He was afraid of being besieged, so he had to retreat.


    "King Heifeng, thank you for your help." When red boy saw the monkey king leave, he finally let go.


    "It''s all ordered by the mountain Lord." Black bear strange way.


    "I will thank King Kong." The red boy said and returned with the black bear monster.


    "How do you feel?" Back in the cave, when the demon dispersed, the trick asked.


    "Nephew is really worse." The red boy refused, "but the monkey is not very powerful. If you use samadhi real fire, my nephew will be able to defeat him."


    "And then?" Quirky asked.


    "What then?" The red boy didn''t understand.


    "After defeating the monkey king, what are you going to do to eat Tang Sanzang?" Quirky asked again.


    "How can it be? I''m a pure body," said the red boy. "And uncle, you said Tang Sanzang had a deep relationship and couldn''t move lightly!"


    "You''re not stupid," said the trick with a smile. "The ability of the monkey king hasn''t been fully used yet. Even if you use the samadhi true fire, you can let him escape at most. It''s less meaningful to defeat him."


    "The monkey king has been refined in the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord for seventy-seven or forty-nine days. He has trained a body that is not bad. It is a body refined in the six Ding divine fire. It is stronger than your samadhi true fire. How do you think you can get him?"


    "He is unyielding and has great powers. No matter how difficult the situation is, he can escape. If Tang Sanzang is hurt a little, you will wait for endless revenge."


    "Doesn''t that mean that Tang Sanzang has become a hot potato?" The red child murmured.


    "Did you find out?" The trick laughed. "I blocked the monkey king several times and didn''t dare to touch Tang Sanzang. You are very brave."


    "Moreover, you also ignored the monkey king''s greatest magic power." The trick added.


    "Please give me your advice." Red boy asked.


    "Shake people."


    "Shake people, what do you mean?" The red boy didn''t understand.


    "Shaking people means that if he can''t win, he can move in people to help until he can win." Qiji said, "the grand plan of going west is the common concern of Tianting and Lingshan. As long as he speaks, no one will refuse. In those days, he invited Guanyin from the South China Sea to Heifeng mountain and LINGJI Bodhisattva from Huangfeng mountain. Otherwise, how could he come easily. "


    "So my uncle didn''t let me use samadhi true fire because he was worried that as soon as this magic power was used, Sun Wukong would move a rescue soldier?" Red boy suddenly.


    "Yes, this magic can only be used once, and then it''s time to run away." The trick said, "get ready. This fire cloud cave won''t stay long."


    "Uncle, is it really so serious?" Red boy is very reluctant.


    "If you can compete with quasi holy power, take it as if I didn''t say that." Quirky smiled.


    "Let''s go." Red boy immediately confessed.


    I''m kidding. He''s a quasi saint. His father doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    "Uncle, is this my disaster?" Red boy went out and told the little demon to pack up. When he came back, he asked again.


    "Yes," the trick nodded, "do you see the gold hoop on the monkey king''s head?"


    "See, is there anything special?" Asked the red boy.


    "That''s a treasure given by the Buddha. After the monkey king wears it, Tang Sanzang can restrain the monkey king with a mortal body. Under the spell, he has a splitting headache. If you don''t want to retreat, you will inevitably end up with him."


    "Uncle, stop talking. Just say what I should do!" Asked the red boy.


    "Don''t worry, go step by step. When the monkey king is impatient, he will give him a cold shoulder and run away." Quirky said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the monkey king came again, but Zhu Bajie shirked that he was too tired yesterday and couldn''t come. He had to play monk Sha.


    At the end of the day, there is no harvest.


    On the third day, pig Bajie had no reason, tied the white dragon horse, and the three brothers came to the door at the same time.


    Therefore, the yellow wind monster appeared in the fire cloud cave for the first time and drew with the three brothers again.


    Sun Wukong may be more powerful, but Zhu Bajie and monk Sha can''t change the situation alone.


    In particular, seeing that the yellow wind monster was also there, the monkey king fought with hands and feet tied up for fear that the yellow wind monster would blow samadhi again.


    Lien Chan was fruitless. Looking for Wukong, worried about the Tang Monk''s accident, he thought of moving the rescue soldiers.


    It''s not his business to travel to the west to learn scriptures. It''s not too much to ask the Bodhisattva if he meets difficulties.


    But what puzzled the monkey king was that he put forward the idea. Zhu Bajie volunteered to go to the South China Sea to invite Guanyin.

 Chapter 712

    For two consecutive days, the struggle was fruitless. The monkey king was worried that there were many long dreams at night and that his untimely rescue would lead to an accident in Tang Sanzang, so he decided to invite Nanhai Guanyin. Zhu Bajie volunteered immediately.


    Pig Bajie took the initiative for the first time. Although Sun Wukong was worried, he didn''t want to brush his enthusiasm, so he promised.


    Pig Bajie then drove the cloud to the south, unable to calculate the gains and losses in his heart.


    He almost broke Bai Fuzi''s business. This time he went to invite Nanhai Guanyin, which can last at least one day. He should be able to make up for his fault.


    If you change the time for the monkey king to come and go for a meal, you have to add the story of Baishan gate. If huoyun cave is not ready, I''m afraid it will be eaten in one pot.


    No matter whether there was the baifuzi or not, he felt that he would not have a better life in the future.


    The nine day patrol envoy is the confidant of the great God. Bai Fuzi obviously has a backstage. Even if Guanyin catches him, he won''t be hurt.


    No matter how big Guanyin''s name is, it can''t control the people in Tianting. Otherwise, the great Tianzun is angry and doesn''t cooperate. By himself, the best layout of Buddhism will be overturned.


    If Bai Fuzi suffers a loss and hates the westward team, he will have no good days after that.


    So he has to go and let the people in huoyun cave know so that they can make countermeasures in time.


    Either make friends early or run away as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Pig Bajie''s action can''t hide from the red boy who always pays attention to the three.


    "Uncle, the pig Bajie has gone south." In the fire cloud cave, the red boy said to the trick.


    "Obviously, it''s time to move the rescuers." "He''s going to invite Nanhai Guanyin," he said firmly


    "Uncle, what do you think we should do?" The red child''s eyes turn straight.


    "You have an idea. Can I stop you?" The trick said, "but you know, the more you struggle, the deeper you fall and the more dangerous you are."


    "That nephew went." Red boy immediately ran out for fear that he might change his mind.


    "Still come to this step, is it difficult to disobey God''s will?" Looking at the back of the red child, he murmured.


    Although he has been taught by strange tricks for a hundred years, some of his nature is difficult to change. Red boy confirmed that strange tricks will not deceive him on such major events, but he is not deeply involved in the world and has a high spirit. He has a spirit of "my life is not from heaven" and wants to break his destiny.


    Soon, "Guanyin" took Zhu Bajie to huoyun cave, and then showed his true face. He was so frightened that Zhu Bajie was "timid" that he dared not resist in the face of the three demon kings. He let the small demons rush up, imprisoned his mana and tied him up.


    Of course, Zhu Bajie is not so incompetent. Although he doesn''t have Sun Wukong''s golden eyes and can''t see the reality, he knows that this is a fake demon when he sees "Guanyin" coming to solve the problem on his own initiative.


    Those high powers do not involve their own interests. Who will come to the pole to help.


    Knowing that the visitor was a demon pretending to be, Zhu Bajie didn''t expose it. It should only be true. This is his human design. Then he followed the fake Guanyin to the fire cloud cave and took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    Take some pain and you won''t lose your life.


    I''m afraid only the monkey will worry about master''s life.


    In contrast, he and monk Sha have much deeper qualifications than Monkey King. That''s a nouveau riche.


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey king had no patience. He couldn''t wait and couldn''t wait. He was upset and made monk Sha laugh in his heart.


    Until it was dark, pig Bajie didn''t appear. Monkey King finally determined that pig Bajie didn''t pick on the way, but something really happened.


    It was late and the demon cave had been closed. The monkey king waited until dawn before he became a small mosquito. He flew in when the cloud cave on fire opened. After some inquiry, he finally found the bound pig Bajie.


    The hunch became a reality. Monkey king was furious and planned how to save people.


    At this time, he suddenly heard several demon kings get together and rush over immediately.


    Then I heard a familiar voice say, "holy Baby King, now you have caught the Tang Monk and the pig Bajie. When will you eat the Tang Monk''s meat? Did you invite the great sage of pingtian? "


    The monkey king heard that this was the King Kong. As expected, this Liao was in the fire cloud cave. He didn''t show up two days ago. What are you doing?


    "King Kong is right. It should be. If you come, go to Cuiyun mountain immediately and invite the old king to a banquet. It is said that the king has caught Tang Sanzang." Monkey king heard the red boy''s voice again.


    Then a little demon came forward to listen to the command and left the fire cloud cave to the West.


    Monkey king went directly to the South China Sea, but when he heard red boy''s arrangement, he immediately had an idea and quickly flew out of the huoyun cave.


    "Well, will the monkey be fooled?" Asked the red boy.


    This morning, several demon kings even acted here.


    "Will you be fooled? I''ll see if your ''father'' comes or not." The trick said lazily, "holy baby, this is the last test. Give the monkey king a lesson, and then pack up and run."


    "Nephew, yes." Red boy is unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, several little demons sent to invite the ox demon king came back with people. The ox demon king said "my son" one by one, which made red boy''s teeth itch.


    But fortunately, he was used to being taken advantage of, and his character was calmer. He was able to deal with the guilty Monkey King. Finally, taking his birthday as an opportunity, he forced the monkey king to reveal his stuffing and escape from the fire cloud cave.


    There is also an unfathomable demon king here. He is afraid that he can''t get out if he leaves late.


    "Monkey, I''m kind enough to spare you from death. You don''t know what''s good or bad. You pretend to be my father and humiliate me. I won''t rest with you today." The red boy chased out and killed the monkey king.


    Seeing that the other demon kings did not catch up, the monkey king was not afraid of the red boy. He waved his stick and met dozens of people in an instant.


    Red boy didn''t stay this time. Seeing that he was going to fall down again, with a wave of his little hand, samadhi''s true fire rose out of thin air and burned to the monkey king.


    At this time, the five cars he specially set up were also excited, and the fire lit up. It looked like a sea of fire from a distance.


    This is a five Lane train specially built by honger according to the weather when the Flame Mountain caught fire, which is to expand the scope of samadhi true fire. Although it is far less than the scene when the Flame Mountain erupted, it can not be underestimated.


    But Sun Wukong was tempered in the eight trigrams furnace of the supreme old gentleman. He is not afraid of Liuding divine fire, not to mention the samadhi real fire.


    But red boy''s samadhi fire is not only fire, but also smoke, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Although she can distinguish evil spirits, she is overcome by green smoke.


    When the monkey king was about to leave, he suddenly felt a gust of wind coming. The wind helped the fire. The samadhi real fire suddenly soared, its power increased a lot, and the smoke was even worse.


    Even the monkey king''s body showed signs of irresistibility.


    It''s the yellow wind monster. I don''t know when to come out and start shooting.


    "Bad." Monkey King''s heart is not good.


    In the fire, another strong enemy attacked. Sun Wukong knew he couldn''t escape. He closed his eyes and forced out of the sea of fire and went away from the shield, regardless of the red boy''s sneak attack.

 Chapter 713

    "Ha ha......" seeing the monkey king fleeing in confusion, the red boy laughed more than once.


    He finally vented his grievances through the war.


    "Thank you, King Huang Feng." After laughing, the red boy thanked.


    "The baby king needs no thanks. We are not outsiders." The yellow wind monster appeared in front of the red boy.


    "But I don''t know what the wind is. It can expand the fire of my samadhi true fire?" Asked the red boy.


    "This is samadhi sacred wind, and it is also a means that someone can barely get." Huang Feng said strangely, "now that the monkey king has set, can the baby king put out the fire first so as not to spread too widely?"


    "Good." Red boy pinched his hand to take back samadhi''s true fire, but found that there was no response. He immediately pulled his face. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "I can''t control these real fires." I tried several times and didn''t succeed, said the red boy ashamed.


    When this happened, it seemed that he had general attainments in samadhi true fire.


    This has never happened before. He is a fire spirit and has a natural affinity for fire. Such an abnormal thing has never happened. He can''t take back the fire he sent out. Isn''t it a joke when it comes out.


    "Fire borrows wind power and wind helps fire power. Naturally, the two achieve each other," the voice of a trick sounded from the back. "This flame integrates samadhi divine wind. Naturally, you can''t accept it."


    "Even if Immortal Da Luo meets this sacred wind, he should retreat, not to mention your little Taiyi realm. Huang Feng, can''t you control these sacred winds? "


    "Yes, mountain Lord, that''s why I asked the baby king to accept the divine fire." The yellow wind monster explained.


    "Now it seems that we can only wait for them to go out naturally." The trick said, "pay attention. Don''t exaggerate the fire. Ordinary people can''t stand the wind and fire."


    "There is a day in the sky. My nephew is taught." The red boy sighed.


    Before, he thought that the yellow wind monster was ordinary except that his realm was a little higher than himself, but he didn''t expect to hide it.


    What''s the unique skill of the black bear monster?


    The red boy said.


    The trick is to try if you can stop the flame after it is fused with samadhi true fire. After all, his sun true fire is above samadhi true fire, and his strength is more than two people.


    But he didn''t do it in the end. He didn''t want to do such a thankless thing.


    "The monkey king will not give up after such a big loss. He is ready to run away at any time. Those little demons can withdraw first." The trick told again.


    "It''s evacuated. There''s not much left." The red child sighed.


    This is his second hometown. He really can''t bear to leave.


    At this moment, Qiji''s face suddenly changed.


    "Go, go immediately. Don''t worry about anything. Go all the way west. At least go out of the mountain boundary and find a place to hide first." The trick hurried.


    He felt a strong breath coming from the south to the fire cloud cave.


    Avalokitesvara came. Unexpectedly, she hurried to come without waiting for the monkey king to invite her.


    It''s not fucking normal.


    "Uncle, what happened?" Red boy got nervous and asked.


    "Mountain master, let''s go together." Huang Feng monster has experienced a lot. He knows that there must be a reason to do this. Something big must have happened.


    "Come on, don''t be wordy." The strange trick impatiently called the black bear monster who came out of the hole, "bear, take them two away, come on."


    "Take care, mountain master." The black bear monster didn''t say much. He greeted the second man, "let''s go."


    When the three left, the little demons in the cave immediately dispersed, and Bai Fuzi appeared in the fire cloud cave again.


    It''s time to play the role of this identity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sanzang, how are you?" Find monk Tang, shake his shoulder and wake him up from his stupor.


    "Taoist priest, it''s you. Taoist priest, help me." Tang Sanzang was surprised.


    "Where are the monsters here?" The trick is to unlock Tang Sanzang, and then release Zhu Bajie to restore his cultivation.


    "I don''t know. It has been reduced in succession two days ago. Today, there are three or two little demons. Now they are gone." Tang Sanzang said.


    Pig Bajie looked at his master very speechless. He was an honest man. He was typically sold and paid for his help.


    Seeing Bai Fuzi again, Zhu Bajie was convinced that the King Kong was changed by this person. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that the demons left the prison. Bai Fuzi came here to save their teachers and disciples from the prison.


    But he decided to continue to pretend to be a fool and keep the good man''s setup from collapsing. Otherwise, if he exposed the Taoist''s background, he would suffer.


    "Thank you for your help, Taoist priest." Zhu Bajie thanked the Tang monk.


    "Brother pig, you''re welcome. Go out first." Said the trick.


    Leading them out, they came out of the cave. The trick was to see Guanyin in white and standing on the Golden Lotus.


    She held the jade bottle in one hand and the willow branch in the other hand, waving and sprinkling manna.


    Below is the burning samadhi true fire.


    The dew fell from the willow branches, turned into a drizzle and covered it with flames.


    The samadhi fire, which combines samadhi divine wind and arrogance, meets the drizzle like a mouse meets a cat and is soon extinguished.


    "Bodhisattva is a good means." He praised the trick.


    "It turned out that it was the nine day inspector in person, but I don''t know when the inspector came. What can I do for you?" Avalokitesvara descended from the clouds and lifted her lips.


    She always paid attention to the journey of the people who took the Scriptures. She knew that Tang Sanzang and his party had arrived at Mount Hao, waiting left and right, and had never waited until the monkey king went for help. On a whim today, she suddenly knew that something had happened again, so she hurried to take her maid.


    Sure enough, she found such a big flame from a distance, so the rain put out the flame, and turned around and saw someone she didn''t want to see.


    "The envoy patrolled the three realms. He knew that the scripture taker was caught by a demon, but Sun Wukong was unable to solve it, so he came to help. However, he didn''t know why the demons here were gone and only saved the Tang holy monk." Said the trick.


    "Gone again?" Guanyin frowned. This is not the first time.


    This is Avalokitesvara who is trying to save her life!


    "Thank you for your help." Avalokitesvara felt like a fly, but she had to thank her.


    After all, people really helped. Tang Sanzang stood in front of him.


    At this time, the monkey king knew that the flame was extinguished and the Bodhisattva arrived, so he came to see him regardless of his injury.


    In the past, the monkey king was really miserable. His eyes were red. He was injured in many places and swollen in many places. Spare him is the peak of Taiyi, which can''t be eliminated.


    GuanShiYin asked what happened, and immediately knew that the group fled to the west again. If they didn''t want to, they would catch up.


    No one wants to take what belongs to her Guanyin.


    But just then, the trick suddenly took a step forward and stood in front of Guanyin.


    "Bodhisattva, stay." The trick smiled, "it''s better to follow the rules."

 Chapter 714

    "Hmm..." Guan Shiyin, who was about to catch up with red boy and his party, stopped. "Do you want to stop the poor monk?"


    "How dare I interfere with the Bodhisattva''s actions? I just remind the Bodhisattva to pay attention to discretion. Otherwise, once he crosses the border, many things will be difficult to do." The trick said with a smile.


    But in Guanyin''s view, this smile is mocking.


    "I don''t need you to remind me." Guanyin said, "if there''s nothing else, please get out of the way."


    "Tang Sanzang and Zhu Bajie have been rescued, and my mission has been completed. Since those demons have fled, I am willing to help the Bodhisattva arrest them here and hand them over to the Bodhisattva." The trick is right.


    "Wukong, take your master to have a rest first, and then heal you when the poor monk comes back." GuanShiYin first ordered the monkey king. Jinlian quickly flew West, and two words came from a distance, "at will."


    "Bodhisattva, heal Lao sun first. Lao sun will accompany you to clean up those demons." Cried the monkey king.


    He lost completely. His reputation in previous years was ruined today. Sun Wukong wanted to avenge himself.


    He has never suffered such a big loss since he came back from his art. Even the war between Erlang God in those years has never been so embarrassed as today.


    Unfortunately, Guanyin has gone far and can''t hear his voice.


    Even if you hear it, you probably won''t stop.


    "Sanzang, Monkey King and brother pig, goodbye." Qiji nodded to the three with a smile and followed Guanyin''s footsteps.


    The secret of the trick is very fast. The technique of resisting the wind of Wuzhuang temple is combined with the method of 89 Xuangong. Guanyin doesn''t come up with the realm of quasi holiness, so he may not be able to run beyond the trick.


    Even if Guan Shiyin set out first, the trick soon caught up.


    "Bodhisattva, haven''t you found it yet?" Quirky asked deliberately.


    Avalokitesvara remained silent with a cold face.


    The Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, who saved the suffering and saved the suffering, should have been gentle to the world and cleansed people''s hearts with a smile, but because of her poor initial impression, she always had an unknown anger in the face of a strange trick.


    Immortals also have joys and sorrows. They are neither indifferent to all creatures nor gentle to all things.


    If you don''t feel it, it only shows that you are a mole ant in their eyes, which is not enough to cause their emotional fluctuations.


    Avalokitesvara knows that this is caused by demons. If it is not solved in time, it will be more troublesome in the future.


    The best solution is to destroy this person physically.


    But she also knew that it was impossible.


    The Taoist priest at the peak of Taiyi is nothing to him, but the nine day patrol envoy listed in the immortal book is not something she can easily kill, otherwise a bad thing is the war between Tianting and Lingshan.


    In that case, why should they bother to plan this journey to the west? After a great war, the world disintegrates. It''s not easier for everyone to finish it together.


    "Bodhisattva, the mountain boundary is ahead." A moment later, the trick said again.


    It''s not too big to drill the No. 1 mountain for six hundred miles. The three of hong''er are in Taib. They walked in time. The trick was to delay a little time here, and they went out of the No. 1 mountain boundary.


    "Don''t remind me." Guanyin''s calm voice hides anger.


    If you hadn''t delayed in front of the fire cloud cave, we would have caught those demons back.


    "It seems that they have left. The Bodhisattva has a long reputation. They don''t dare to stand up." Quirky compliment.


    Avalokitesvara just didn''t hear it. When she reached the border, she continued to fly forward, which meant to accelerate again.


    "The Bodhisattva is self-respect," said the strange trick in a deep voice. "Before Tang Sanzang came out of the mountain, you will set foot in the next place?"


    "This is not the place that Bodhisattva should take charge of. In case it affects the general trend, can Bodhisattva bear the responsibility?"


    A frightening breath surged up from Guanyin. She stopped, turned and stared at the trick, with a pretty face. It seemed that she would act like a trick the next moment.


    I''m really worried about the trick. She didn''t care. She was forced to remain silent. In an instant, she appeared in Tianting official clothes and looked at Guanyin face-to-face.


    It was an obvious provocative action, but Guanyin calmed down and restored her former tranquility again.


    With this official dress, let alone Taiyi Jinxian, even a real immortal can''t be killed at will.


    Although so many demons often instigate and bully the mountain god land, no demons dare to kill the mountain god land in spite of universal condemnation. In that case, even for the sake of face, the heaven will send an army to fight.


    "Inspector Bai is dedicated to the public," Guanyin seemed to point out. "I''ve seen it."


    "I don''t dare to praise Bodhisattva, but since the great God trusts and entrusts me with duties, I must perform my duties well." The Jade Emperor was moved out by a strange trick.


    "I have been taught. Thank inspector Bai for reminding me." Guanyin said, "I want to return to huoyun cave to heal Wukong. What''s the inspector''s plan?"


    "You should continue to fulfill the mission given to me by the great heavenly master." Said the trick.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyin left, but she didn''t dare to be careless. She was deeply afraid that she would secretly observe herself and honestly patrol, but she didn''t go out of the mountain world.


    It was not until the auspicious clouds in the sky moved south, confirmed Guanyin''s return to the South China Sea, and saw the westbound team on the road again that the trick was finally reassured.


    Almost. If there''s any carelessness, I''m afraid the three of red boy will stay here together and be led back to the South China Sea.


    Guanyin''s gold hoops were all brought with her to subdue the rebellious red boy, but she jumped into the air again.


    The first time, of course, was the black bear monster in the black wind cave.


    Even if the quasi saint was teased again and again, she would be unhappy. She was really worried about the trick. In case she was angry and slapped herself out.


    Fortunately, he finally left. Red boy broke his destiny to be a boy. He not only completed a branch task, but also the favor of an ox demon king.


    Although some thrilling, after all, I made a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    From No. mountain to the west, the trick soon came to the Heishui river. At this time, the three red children hid in the Heishui River and covered their breath by the special characteristics of the Heishui river.


    Red boy, a fire spirit who has always been afraid of water, also had to squeeze his nose into the water. He was in a bad mood. He let the little alligator dragon of Heishui River hide aside and tried to reduce his sense of existence. He was trembling and dared not stand up for fear that one would not be eaten by these demon kings.


    These are three Taiyi golden immortals. How many Taiyi territories does the whole dragon family have now?


    The trick is not to see the little alligator dragon. What good things can there be for the merit of the dragon family. Summon three people over the Heishui River and continue to go west.


    Until they left for a long time, little alligator dragon confirmed that they left and dared to appear. He was very depressed and decided to vent his fear.


    Hundreds of miles west of the Heishui river is the Chechi country.


    The trick is to have a good fight with the monkey king here.


    After all, he left behind here.

 Chapter 715

    Chechi country can be said to be the most intense place for the confrontation between Buddhism and Taoism on the westbound road. It is a rare country that worships Taoism and destroys Buddhism.


    The reason is that the three immortals, tiger power, deer power and sheep power, practice Taoism and are hostile to Buddhism. The reason why they risked their lives to block the monkey king and his party is that the monkey king humiliated their faith.


    After eating the tribute, Sanqing deceived the three immortals and peed for them to drink. Instead, any bloody person should never die with them.


    It''s a pity that their strength is too weak, far less than the tricks of the monkey king. They were killed by the monkey king one by one.


    When he was passing by, he had instructed the three immortals to practice and was respected as the "mountain master" by the three people. Hundreds of years later, he didn''t know whether the three people had broken through the original limit and achieved Taiyi fruit position.


    "Holy baby, you can go back first after the disaster. You can also reassure your parents. I''ll go to Cuiyun mountain after a while." When we arrived at the car late country, the trick suddenly said.


    It''s not too far from Mount Hao. It''s better to stop stimulating Guanyin. Chechi country is not a place set in advance to obtain merit. Guanyin may not dare to fight for punishment.


    It''s better to wait for a period of time. When things calm down, it''s better for red boy to appear again.


    After all, no one can pick out thorns when they appear in their own home.


    "Uncle, I can help you." Red boy dared not object and tried to struggle.


    He had never seen a strange trick in a hurry, let alone a strange trick with such an ugly face. In his impression, the cheap uncle had always been calm and calm. It can be seen that the time of huoyun cave was not so simple at the beginning.


    Maybe it''s a quasi holy power.


    That was beyond even his father''s reach.


    "Go back. It''s not the time yet. If there''s any problem, wait until I get to Cuiyun mountain." Said the trick.


    When the red boy left, the three of them fell into the clouds and turned into a childe and two attendants. Dalala walked into Chechi country.


    Chechi''s imperial Taoist spirit is very weak. No wonder the three demon immortals can stand on the court hall.


    Sure enough, all the monks in Chechi country became coolies, working day and night, but the Taoist became the supervisor and became the master.


    A little inquiry, immediately know the reason.


    This Chechi country is not a country that worships Taoism and destroys Buddhism. More than 20 years ago, monks were also regarded as guests of honor. Twenty years ago, Chechi suffered a severe drought. There was no rain in the sky and no crops in the earth. No matter whether kings and ministers, Li Shu, large and small families, every family bathed and burned incense, and every family prayed to the sky for rain. The king organized monks to pray for rain. Who knew that the monk was useless. He recited empty scriptures, could not help, and no drops fell.


    Just at the place where they were hanging upside down, suddenly three immortals came and set up an altar to call the rain and the wind and ask for rain. So the king granted the three immortals as national teachers, and blamed the previous crimes on the Buddhism. For its useless reason, he destroyed the Buddha statue and pursued the Du ultimatum, but he refused to go back to his hometown and gave the Taoists work, burning fire and sweeping the floor, just like a little boy.


    Over the past 20 years, three national masters have been sheltered. The car is late. The country has good weather and good harvests every year. Therefore, the three national masters have high prestige among the people and even the court, and have a significant impact on the king''s decision.


    ¡­¡­


    After inquiring about the location of Sanqing temple, the three went straight ahead.


    Sanqing temple is located in the most prosperous place of Chechi capital. It is very close to the imperial palace. There are strong incense and strange tricks in words. It is even heard that someone came hundreds of miles away.


    This is the advanced world. For ordinary people, traveling hundreds of miles is even more dangerous than the primary world. It can be seen that the prestige of Sanxian is high.


    Qiji found a teahouse to rest and didn''t leave until dark. At this time, Sanqing temple has been closed and everyone has returned under curfew.


    The hidden breath came to the sky of Sanqing temple. After finding no one, the three began to do their homework, chant scriptures and pray, and quench the Demon power.


    "It''s really hard. I just don''t know if I recognize the former ''mountain master''?" With a strange trick, he motioned the black bear monster to wait. He immediately entered the Sanqing hall and appeared in front of the three demon immortals.


    "Who?" Until this time, the tiger power immortal had a feeling, opened his eyes and asked.


    A man in a Taoist robe came into view and was smiling at him.


    "Mountain master? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Tiger power immortal murmured.


    "What? Mountain master? Where is it? " Lu Li and Yang Li also opened their eyes.


    "Second brother, what do you see? I''m not dreaming, am I?" Yang Li Da Xian rubbed his eyes.


    For the demon immortals in Taiyi, this action is really ridiculous, but it reflects their mood.


    "You''re right. I''m back." Quirky smiled, "after hundreds of years, you have made a great career and made great progress in strength."


    "It all depends on the guidance of the mountain Lord, otherwise we can''t be promoted to Taiyi." Tiger force immortal got up, and the other two came forward and surrounded the trick.


    This is true. Only after the breakthrough did they know the difficulties. It was a miracle to succeed, so they were very grateful for the tricks.


    "This is the result of your own efforts. The role of poverty is insignificant." Quirky smiled.


    Speaking of it, the three demon immortals are still very simple. Otherwise, how can they treat urine as holy water? If you turn your brain one more time, you can know that Sanqing will not come down to earth for several golden immortals and generously give holy water?


    If it were not for this character, the three would not have been able to serve as national teachers for 20 years and won the trust of the emperor.


    You know, they didn''t scare the emperor with great magic. On the contrary, they respected the emperor and obeyed his orders. If they weren''t stimulated by the monkey king, would they stop the emperor from releasing again and again?


    This is also their disaster.


    People who are too simple and honest are the most difficult to survive in this kind of disaster.


    "Mountain master, where have you been these years? We can''t wait around, so we came to the car Chi country and became the national teacher here." Said the tiger fairy.


    "It''s hard to see at a glance. We''ll talk about it later," said the trick. "Find a quiet place."


    "Come on, tell me to go down. Everyone will leave. There will be no one left in Sanqing Temple tonight." Lu Li told him.


    "Yes, master." A little Taoist replied.


    The three immortals have a high prestige. Let alone drive them out. Even if we dismantle the Sanqing temple, no one will ask.


    Soon everyone evacuated. As soon as the trick waved, the black bear monster and the yellow wind monster fell down, startling the three.


    Both are Taiyi territory, but their strength is still very different. The three immortals were found to be hidden.


    Fortunately, I didn''t disrespect the mountain master.


    "This is the bear bottom, this is the yellow wind, follow me temporarily." The trick introduced to both sides, "we knew tiger power, deer power and sheep power hundreds of years ago."


    After some greetings, the six people sat down again.


    "I''m here today. I have something to bother you three." The odd trick opened.


    "The mountain Lord is very kind. We can have today thanks to the mountain Lord''s advice. If there is anything you want, we still say that. We obey the mountain Lord''s orders." Said the tiger fairy.

 Chapter 716

    His mind was not in vain. The three immortals of tiger power still respected him, which made him very happy.


    This is the first batch of men that year.


    The original tiger pioneer is also one. Unfortunately, hundreds of years later, the original heart has changed. It is not the same as that in the past. Finally, it still died miserably under the monkey king''s stick.


    "Do you know Tang Sanzang?" The trick asked the three immortals.


    "It seems that people have heard that the rest of the monks who go to the West from the eastern Tang Dynasty don''t know." Said the tiger fairy.


    "It is said that you can live forever by eating a mouthful of Tang Monk''s meat. Don''t you covet it?" Quirky smiled.


    "The mountain master joked. At least we are also Taiyi Jinxian. We dare not say that we will never die, but we can still live forever before death," said Huli immortal. "Besides, we belong to the demon category, but the authentic Sanqing Taoism we practice can''t pollute the Taoism with blood?"


    "Among the people I met, you are not the one with the highest cultivation, but you are the one who can see the most clearly. It''s really not easy to keep this sober during the great disaster." The trick said, "I''ll be frank. Tang Sanzang has several disciples, one of whom is Sun Wukong, who made trouble in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago. I don''t like him and have some holidays, so I want to ask you to make it difficult. Don''t let them pass easily."


    "What else can I say? It''s simple," said Hu Lida Xian confidently. "Over the past 20 years, my three brothers have accumulated a great reputation in Chechi country. Even the king and queen listen to us. It''s difficult for several monks."


    "The mountain master must also know that this car is late. Because our brothers have worshipped the Tao and destroyed the Buddha for 20 years, they can''t pass easily even if we don''t do it." Lu Li said confidently.


    "It''s very good. As long as you can breathe evil and have a good idea, you will go further." The trick was gratified, "but you should be careful. The monkey king Taiyi''s peak cultivation is powerful and changeable. Even if I don''t want to face him, you must be careful and give full play to your advantages so as not to be taken advantage of."


    "Don''t worry, mountain Lord. We will not let the monkey king succeed." Hu Li Da Xian Dao.


    "That''s good," the trick nodded. "The monkey king still has some time to arrive at Chechi country. During this time, I''ll stay here first. If the three have doubts about practice, you can discuss with each other."


    "Thank you, mountain master." Tiger power three immortals are very happy.


    It was because of the mountain Lord''s guidance that they could achieve today. Now if they can get guidance again, they may not be able to go further.


    That''s how it happened.


    In contrast, what makes it difficult for people to get scriptures is nothing at all.


    Can it be compared with the Tao?


    ¡­¡­


    After living in Sanqing temple for more than half a year, Qiji and his party finally heard that there were suspected monks in Baolin temple.


    With the reminder of strange tricks, the three immortals naturally prepared in advance and monitored the abnormalities in the country at all times, especially about temples. Baolin temple is the top priority.


    Of course, the monkey king doesn''t care. Unfortunately, as a member of the Bible reader, he can''t change his face. He can only honestly measure the earth with his feet all the way. It''s inevitable to be found.


    "Hu Li, I''ll leave first. I''ll leave it to you." The trick said, "the monkey king''s power has also told you. I hope you will live up to my ardent hope."


    "Xiong Bi and Huang Feng stay to help you for the time being. They have no other ability. If they use force, they can fight with the monkey king and win you a chance to breathe."


    "Remember, it''s good to be embarrassed. The scripture reader is now a tiger''s ass and can''t touch it. It''s really going to be a critical moment of life and death. I believe you must die. I have nothing to do about it. Please remember."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, leaving does not mean leaving the car late country, but leaving the capital of the country and patrolling in the territory of the car late country.


    Yes, the trick restored the identity of the nine day patrol envoy.


    Even if he meets the monkey king, he can say that this is his duty.


    Westbound travel is a major event jointly promoted by Tianting and Lingshan. As a nine day patrol envoy, he came to make a front stop to ensure that there were no accidents on the westbound road. He was within the scope of his duties. Even if Guanyin came, he couldn''t say anything.


    Under the gaze of the trick, the monkey king and his party met the coolie monks. After a conversation, they completely understood why the Che Chi country worshipped the Tao and destroyed the Buddha.


    Tang Monk felt duty bound to rehabilitate these monks, so the task fell on Sun Wukong.


    Then the monkey king explored the Sanqing temple at night and found the three immortals and two servants. When he saw the three Immortals'' attitude towards Sanqing, he had an idea and had a plan.


    When they went back to wake up Zhu Bajie and monk Sha, they quietly came to Sanqing temple and ate the offerings to Sanqing while the three immortals were outside.


    Outside, Sanxian silk didn''t know it and was still doing things for herself, but the black bear monster and yellow wind monster who turned into a boy felt that there were guests here.


    With their strength, they may not feel the arrival of the monkey king, but the cultivation of Zhu Bajie and monk Sha is not as good as them. They are reminded of their tricks in advance. Naturally, they can feel that an unexpected guest has arrived.


    But the three immortals didn''t speak. As an assistant, they naturally couldn''t take over, so they watched the play quietly.


    It''s also a pleasure.


    I think the mountain leader was in such a mood in those days. He took time to watch their good play!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after the three Immortals'' wedding ceremony, they returned to the Sanqing hall and immediately found the offerings they had eaten. After some research, they felt that Sanqing came and ate the offerings, so they prayed again in the hope that Sanqing would give holy water.


    At this moment, all the explanations before the trick were forgotten and wanted to get the favor of Sanqing.


    The two black bear monsters looked funny and tried to help their forehead in the air. It seems that this embarrassing scene is inevitable.


    Is it the will of the world?


    He believed in it, but he never realized it. Maybe the realm is too low!


    After the three immortals prayed, Monkey King spoke boldly, pretended to be Sanqing, and promised to give holy water.


    Then let the three immortals go out. The monkey king peed for the slurry and wanted to give it to the three immortals as holy water.


    These three immortals are also simple and straightforward. They have no doubt. After getting the holy water, they are overjoyed and want to drink it immediately.


    At the critical time, the bear quill monster stopped the three people and raised an objection. The monkey king couldn''t explain it. Finally, he exposed it and laughed wildly. The three immortals knew that they had been fooled. They were so angry that the three corpse gods jumped and almost fainted.


    The three of the monkey king took the opportunity to escape. The three immortals calmed down gradually under the appeasement of the black bear monster. Knowing that the monkey king did evil, they immediately wanted to mobilize troops to Baolin temple to avenge the three of the monkey king.


    Anyway, the black bear freak persuaded the three immortals.


    It''s groundless. No one believes it.


    "Well, don''t they want to change the customs clearance ultimatum? Our teachers want to see what they can do and dare to tease me like this!" Hu Li Da Xian said coldly.

 Chapter 717

    The poor performance of the three immortals made the black bear monster and the yellow wind monster wonder. I don''t know why the mountain Lord paid so much attention to them.


    As everyone knows, when they fell into it, their performance may not be better than these three immortals.


    Onlookers are always clear.


    But since the mountain Lord has arranged so, they can only implement it and try their best to guard against it.


    In contrast, they would rather fight with the monkey king for a day than play with the monkey king. They can''t keep up with the rhythm at all.


    Few of them can catch up with the monkey king.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the three immortals took the camouflaged black bear monster and yellow wind monster to Guoshi mansion and waited for the monkey king and his party to throw themselves into the net.


    Soon the court meeting began. The king received the request of Tang Sanzang to change the customs clearance ultimatum. He was surprised that these monks had not been taken down. After listening to the report of the insider, he ordered someone to bring Tang Sanzang and his party in and read the customs clearance ultimatum.


    The three immortals of tiger power were well informed. Tang Sanzang knew as soon as he appeared. He immediately rushed to the Jinluan hall to meet the king before the king summoned him.


    "Your Majesty wants to change official documents with Tang Sanzang?" Asked the tiger fairy.


    "That''s right," replied the king. "The Tang Dynasty is an oriental state with prosperous national strength. It is called a big country of China, which can''t be compared with a small country. Moreover, these four people have some means to subdue the tigers, leopards, insects and wolves on the road. They are not like Chinese monks, so it also looks like our country to let them leave. "


    "Your Majesty is right, but I''m afraid that the monk will advance an inch and want to interfere in the country''s strategy." Hu Li Da Xian Dao.


    "Probably not?" The king was skeptical.


    "If your majesty doesn''t believe it, he will agree to their request and see if they will leave." Hu Li Da Xian Dao.


    Of course, this is not what Hu Li Da Xian wants to say, but what he wants to say.


    The Chechi state duel can be started, but it can no longer be started by the tiger three immortals. Instead, the monkey king should start this game, so as to occupy the great righteousness.


    If you really mean to be a tiger power immortal, you can''t wait to tear the monkey king and his party to pieces immediately.


    "Tang Dynasty monks, you have come all the way to make pilgrimage to Lingshan in spite of your hard work. The king reads your sincerity and agrees to this customs clearance ultimatum. Now use the seal. You can continue to travel westward soon. Do you think so?" The king invited Tang Sanzang into the hall.


    "I thank you, your majesty," Tang Monk thanked him and continued, "Your Majesty showed mercy. I am very grateful. But when I came yesterday, I saw that all the monks in your country were hard-working and bullied. They were also children of Buddhism. I can''t bear it. I beg your majesty to forgive their sins."


    "This..." the king took a look at the tiger power immortal. He thought that the national teacher had strong magic power. He could even calculate this and the national policy of daring to drive late.


    "Tang Dynasty monk, are you going to interfere in China''s political affairs?" The emperor pulled down his face and asked coldly.


    "I don''t dare. Those monks didn''t commit much sin, but prayed for rain. How can everything in the world be as people wish? Who can guarantee that they will be able to ask for rain? Your majesty reprimanded me for this. I don''t think it''s right to steal. "


    "Ha ha, monk, the king kindly let you pass the pass. You don''t think of the grace of the king, but you talk about the government of our country. Don''t you think the king dare not kill you?" The king said angrily, "I want you to come all the way. I''ll give you a chance to take back your words and leave. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise I won''t blame you for putting you in prison."


    "Rainfall is the meaning of heaven and beyond the reach of human beings. I beg your majesty to pardon your monks." Tang Sanzang insisted.


    "Presumptuous. In those years, the king favored those bhikkhus, but he asked for something and agreed to it. But how did they repay the king?" The king said angrily, "patting his chest one by one and taking the Buddha as a guarantee, he will be able to ask for wind and rain to solve the drought in our country. However, he wasted countless money and lost a drop of rain. If it had not been for the three national teachers to protect our country, our car would be late and small. That would be the scene today. "


    "You say that rainfall is the will of heaven, not human, but our teachers can respond to every request, which is enough to explain your problem. It is clear that your Buddhist skills are poor, but you come to our country to cheat money."


    "That''s not necessarily true. What if the national teacher can''t ask for rain?" The monkey king suddenly said.


    He had already seen the three immortals of Hu Li, and had a glimpse of the ridicule at the corners of Hu Li''s mouth. He felt as if he had fallen into a trap.


    But what went wrong, he didn''t expect.


    Since you can''t think of it, pull the enemy down to his field of expertise and defeat him.


    Isn''t it just praying for rain? It''s like who won''t. Lao sun not only can, but also can keep you from asking for rain.


    "It''s impossible. The national teacher has never failed." Said the king.


    "No failure before doesn''t mean success in the future. Maybe it won''t rain today?" Monkey king said.


    At this time, a waiter came to report, and an old man outside came to ask the king to pray for rain to relieve the spring drought.


    "Your Majesty, just in time, don''t be weak. Lao sun will compete with your teachers to see who can ask for wind and rain. If Lao sun succeeds and your national teachers fail, your majesty will pardon your monks." The monkey king immediately said.


    "National teacher, what is this?" The king looked at Tiger power.


    "Since the little monk is so elegant, I won''t let people down." Tiger power fairy said, "Your Majesty''s order is."


    The king then ordered the altar to be set up and the party moved to the front of the Wufeng building.


    "Who will come first?" Asked the king.


    "It''s a guest. Please come first, little monk, so as not to say that our teacher is aggressive." Tiger power took advantage of the immortal''s mouth.


    "National teacher, please first. When you fail, you will show my ability." Monkey king said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to come first, but he knows that he may order the Tianting function to rain, but in a hurry, he can''t gather these people. He might as well wait for the national teacher to come first and wait for others to get up. He''s profiting from it.


    Tiger power immortal did not refuse, and immediately ascended the altar. Soon the atmosphere gathered. The monkey king left a hair to separate himself, but the man went to heaven. After explaining the reason, he ordered Feng Po, tuiyun boy, bu Wu Lang Jun, Lei Gong''s electric mother and the four seas Dragon King not to respond, and then rain after sending a signal.


    When the monkey king left with his front feet, the trick of his back feet appeared.


    "Why do you want to gather here without rain?" Quirky snapped.


    "I have seen the nine day patrol envoy." The crowd first met and then explained the reason.


    "In other words, what the Taoist priest did was legal, and the Heavenly Master''s House agreed. The Jade Emperor ordered that Jiutian should come to the yuan thunder to popularize the Heavenly Master''s house," Qi said slowly, "but you refused to carry out the order because of the words of the monkey king, didn''t you?"


    "Inspector Mingjian, we really can''t afford to offend sun Dasheng." The immortals were helpless.


    "Therefore, you would rather go against the rules of heaven than flatter the monkey king." The trick said coldly, "who is he, the monkey king, who can control you?"

 Chapter 718

    "Qi Tian Da Sheng, what a big name. Who will explain to me what the Qi Tian Da Sheng does?"


    "In other people''s words, you flatter yourself. You haven''t been so active in exercising your functions."


    "A few years ago, when the Dragon King of Jinghe River privately changed the rainfall, he deducted the rainfall points and walked on the Dragon platform. Now it seems that no one takes it seriously."


    "It seems that tiantiao has become a decoration in the eyes of some people. That''s how Jiutian YingYuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun mansion manages its subordinates."


    "It''s time to make recommendations to your majesty. The rules of heaven must be strictly enforced."


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals looked at each other, but they just gave some face according to sun Dasheng''s instructions. They even pulled out such serious consequences.


    Most of them see strange tricks for the first time, but they don''t hear about them for the first time.


    They are still afraid of tricks. Not long ago, they dared to hit the Jade Emperor on the top, rejected the punishment result of the Jade Emperor, and forcibly forced Kui Mu wolf to death. They are absolutely cruel.


    Moreover, he still served as his nine day patrol envoy without any punishment afterwards, which also shows that he has a great origin.


    He stared at him and was caught for favoritism. I felt cold when I thought about it. In particular, the Dragon King of the four seas and the Dragon King of the Jinghe River still have a lesson in front of him. His brother is going to follow suit. How can he not worry?


    "The inspector is kind. We didn''t mean to." The immortals asked.


    "I am a little inspector. What power do I have to condemn you? Take care of yourself." He said the trick and drove away.


    "Is that the way to Nantianmen?" Someone asked.


    This is a well-known question, no one answered.


    "What should we do?" Another said.


    "What else can you do? Follow your will. He offended sun Dasheng and was beaten with several sticks. It''s a big deal to ask the Lord of heaven to stand out for us. But if he annoyed the one, he would dare to sue the Lord of the imperial form in the Lingxiao hall. "


    ¡­¡­


    With the plan, the immortals went through the clouds and rain again according to the instructions.


    In front of the five Phoenix Tower, the monkey king, who had returned, saw that the wind stopped and the clouds dispersed. The onlookers whispered. He was secretly happy. Suddenly, the wind began to gather, and lightning roared.


    "What''s going on?" Monkey King was stunned. "What''s the problem?"


    When he returned to the sky again, he saw a group of immortals who were carrying clouds and rain. Monkey king was angry and was about to hit him with a stick.


    "Great sage, it''s not that we don''t want to help, but we disobeyed the will of the Jade Emperor. We''re afraid we''ll end up like Kui Mu wolf." Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, advised, "please have mercy."


    "Yes, otherwise the great sage will hurt us and can''t perform our duties, so naturally we can''t rain any more." Ao rundao, the Dragon King of the West Sea.


    If he didn''t say it, the monkey king really wanted to do it, but he said it. The monkey king had to give up, otherwise it would be shameless.


    If you do, how can you have the face to ask for help in the future?


    "Who can make you stop?" Asked the monkey king.


    "We are fengjiutian YingYuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun''s house to rain." Ao Guang said.


    Ao Guang is helpless. After all these years, the monkey still doesn''t understand anything.


    "Lao sun, go find him now." Monkey King left with a somersault cloud and immediately entered the South Gate of heaven to Jiutian YingYuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun mansion.


    But here, the monkey king closed the door. Jiutian YingYuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun didn''t see him at all. He just passed a word to him.


    "The Jade Emperor ordered Taibai Jinxing to reprimand Jiutian YingYuan thunder for popularizing Tianzun''s house."


    Monkey King scratched his head. He didn''t know what it had to do with him. Instead, he went to Tongming hall to find the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor saw him, but the Jade Emperor had a better reason.


    "The nine day patrol envoy has just come and asked me that people have repeatedly interfered with the functions of various departments and asked me to strictly investigate such events and strictly implement the heavenly rules. Wukong, what do you think I should do?"


    Even if the monkey king was stupid, he knew that "someone" meant himself. Thinking of the Kui Mu wolf in Lingxiao hall, he immediately felt that if he was stared at by the white Fu Zi, there would be great trouble.


    He is not afraid, but the problem is that he wants to go to the west to learn scriptures and protect Tang Sanzang. How can he have time to take care of these troubles.


    "Jade Emperor, give Lao sun an idea!" Sun Wukong directly relied on the Jade Emperor.


    "In this way, don''t you just lose a game? Find an excuse and continue to compete. There will always be a time to win."


    ¡­¡­


    When the monkey king came back, it rained heavily on Chi Guozheng. Although the soldiers and civilians in front of the Wufeng building were drenched, they couldn''t hide their joy.


    Finally, the last card rang and the heavy rain stopped.


    "Little monk, how about the mana of our teachers? Can you ask for the rain? " The king will not be caught in the rain. After it clears up, he looks at the monkey king.


    "Lao sun can naturally ask for it, but since the national teacher has proved himself again, even if Lao sun asks for wind and rain, he can''t tell the victory or defeat." Monkey king said, "why don''t we compare something else."


    "The national master is a Taoist Quanzhen. My master is a great virtue of Buddhism. He is not as good as meditation." Monkey King and Tang Monk discussed the Tao.


    "Yes, but we have to decide the way of meditation." Hu Li Da Xian Dao.


    So Hu Li immortal decided to show his holiness on the cloud ladder and meditate in mid air. He was not allowed to climb the platform without a ladder stool. He had to drive a cloud head, sit on the stage and agree not to move for a few hours.


    Tiger power immortal needless to say, he is Taiyi golden immortal, but Tang monk has no cultivation, so he can only be sent by Sun Wukong.


    So the monkey king left a hairy fake body and turned into a cloud camel Tang monk on the stage.


    As soon as he walked here, the yellow wind blew. Of course, this wind is not samadhi, otherwise the car will be gone. Huangfeng monster can cultivate samadhi divine wind, and his attainments in wind power are naturally not shallow.


    When this tone reached the monkey king, it directly blew away the monkey king''s fake body, showing its original shape, which stunned the people present.


    The wind is not strong. How can it blow people into hair? There is no abnormality in the pig Bajie next to him.


    If this person is fake, where is the real monkey king?


    The monk is faking.


    Some smart people have thought of this.


    At this time, the monkey king also sent the Tang Monk back by himself. Seeing that he suddenly appeared again, the king said, "little monk, are you cheating?"


    "No," said the monkey king. "The national master only said to drive the cloud, but he didn''t say that the cloud must be his own. Isn''t my master driving the cloud?"


    Sophistry silenced the king.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Let''s start." Hu Li''s voice came from Yuntai.


    At the beginning of the meditation competition, one hour or two, it was going to be dark, but they had a great intention to continue to sit down.


    The trick had been ordered. Lu Li didn''t do it again. Monkey king was very worried and finally decided to interfere with Hu Li immortal.


    "Little monk, if you dare to disappear again and only leave your body, you will lose." Lu Li suddenly said.

 Chapter 719

    The lights are bright in front of the Wufeng building.


    Countless torches and wind lamps lit up the whole square, whispering and noisy at night.


    Hu Li Da Xian and Tang Sanzang on the high platform have long disappeared, but everyone present knows that they are still in meditation.


    Sun Wukong was warned by the deer power immortal that it''s not good to make small moves again, because the wind may blow at any time. If he leaves a hair, God knows whether he will be exposed again?


    The immortal Lu Li has made it clear that if he is really found, no matter how eloquent he is, he can''t change the facts.


    As night fell, the temperature dropped, the height was extremely cold, and the temperature above the cloud ladder was lower. Sun Wukong''s eyes were golden. It could be seen that Tang Sanzang''s body was shaking.


    After all, Tang Sanzang is just a mortal body. Even if Jinlan cassock is a treasure, he can''t play his due role.


    The tiger power immortal is very stable. After all, he is a Taiyi golden immortal. He does not invade the cold and heat, and the wind and sand tend to avoid. This low temperature can not affect him at all.


    "Your Majesty, the national teacher is true and sincere. My master is also a great virtuous monk. He has deep meditation skills and can''t decide in a day or two. We still need to travel west to learn scriptures. Your monks also need the emperor''s forgiveness. If we don''t stop this game for the time being, we can count it as a tie." Monkey King soon came up with an idea.


    "Your Majesty, since the competition has been decided and there is no result, how can it be easily ended? Little monk, I''m afraid your master can''t do it. " Sun Wukong can find the abnormality of Tang Sanzang, and Lu Li Daxian and others can naturally find it. At present, he mocked.


    "My master has been practicing for decades since he was a child. He always meditates for three or five days at a time. He doesn''t care how many hours it takes." Monkey king said, "this meditation Kung Fu emphasizes patience. Your majesty and tens of thousands of people can''t just watch them here?"


    "So after this, your majesty will have a good night''s rest and take charge of the overall situation."


    "The little monk is right. I''ve been sitting all day and I''m a little tired. This sentence is even. Continue tomorrow." The kings had long been unequal, but it was difficult to export because of the National Teacher''s friendship. Now, when I had the opportunity, I immediately went down the slope and agreed to the monkey king''s proposal.


    The deer power immortal looked at the monkey king and sneered, but he didn''t entangle much.


    Although the tiger three immortals were furious after being played, they calmed down under the guidance of tricks. Especially after learning the background of the monkey king and his party, they had given up the idea of killing them, but they had to find face and let the monkey king and his party lose face in public.


    Now they have the upper hand and are at ease. Although the onlookers can''t understand it, the monkey king who proposed the competition has lost face.


    It is the monkey king who should worry.


    When the king left, the onlookers gradually dispersed. Lu Li informed Hu Li to step down, and Sun Wukong hurriedly carried the Tang Monk down.


    At this time, the Tang monk was cold. If he came down later, I''m afraid he would be seriously ill.


    "Monkey King, you dare to tease our brothers. If we are here, you can''t easily change my car to the late national customs clearance ultimatum." Tiger power immortal looked at the monkey king.


    "Are you deliberately provoking my old grandson to fight?" Monkey king suddenly.


    "If you had not interfered in national policies and offended Your Majesty''s tiger power, you would have left long ago." Hu Li smiled, "what a pity, what a pity..."


    "Then you wait. Don''t fall into my old sun''s hands tomorrow." Sun Wukong escorted Tang Sanzang back to the post arranged by the king.


    Hu Li should not have heard such cruel words. He has seen many such things in the past 20 years. The difference is only his personal strength.


    They already know that when it comes to frontal combat, they are not the opponent of the monkey king, but they rely on the general trend of Chechi country to suppress the monkey king.


    Besides, even if there is a real fight in the end, there are mountain owners to tell the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast the next day, the emperor luanjia came to the Wufeng building again. After Hu Li and others met in court, the monkey king tried again.


    "Little monk, what are you going to compete with today?" The king was in a good mood and asked with a smile.


    Sun Wukong said, "it''s better to know the method of things. Your majesty has a question. If Lao sun wins, please promise my master yesterday''s conditions."


    "What if you lose?" Asked the tiger fairy.


    "If you lose, you dare not say more." Sun Wukong said confidently, "Lao sun will never lose."


    "So, let''s play three games. The one who guesses more is the winner." The king said that he had secretly ordered someone to move a sealed cabinet with items hidden in it.


    It was not only about the future of Chechi Buddhism, but also about his face. Monkey King dared not neglect it. He quietly became a mosquito into the cabinet, destroyed things and won the first game.


    In the second game, the king went out and picked a peach from the imperial garden and put it in the cabinet. The monkey king did the same, ate the peach and left a peach stone.


    When he came back, he was about to remind Tang Sanzang, but he heard the king let the tiger fairy guess first.


    "Sure enough, the king still turned to the national teacher." The monkey king said in secret.


    "Your Majesty, this time there is a peach stone hidden in it." Hu Li said.


    "National teacher, do you want to think about it again?" The king warned.


    "Thank you, king, but you don''t have to." The tiger power immortal looked at the monkey king and said with a smile.


    Sun Wukong didn''t understand why. Did the Taoist priest go in and see it?


    He can eat the peaches, but he can''t restore them. He wants to replace one with a hair, and he''s worried about being seen through.


    That would be more humiliating. It would only make people think he can''t afford to lose.


    The King opened the cabinet and found that there was only one peach stone left.


    "National teacher, what''s going on?" The king asked in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, how can your peaches be preserved when monkeys are present?" Hu Li explained.


    "I see." The king looked at the monkey king with monkey hair, and if he realized something.


    The monkey king knew that Hu Li was mocking himself, but he couldn''t say it. He could only hold it in his heart and was very depressed.


    "The last one." He reminded the king.


    After thinking for a long time, the king thought that something would happen to the dead, so he stuffed a trail boy in.


    Monkey king once again started his feet and turned into a tiger power immortal. He shaved the little Taoist''s head and asked him to chant scriptures.


    "National teacher, you''d better guess first." Said the king.


    "Your Majesty, it was the national teacher who guessed last time. It''s our turn this time." Monkey king said.


    "Once a person, this time it''s the national teacher. Next time you guess first." The king said without doubt.


    Two wins in three games, where''s the next time?


    The king obviously favors his own people, and the monkey king has nothing to do.


    Although he is strong, he can''t fight against the emperor with dragon Qi, otherwise he will be eaten back.


    He didn''t find Hu Li Da Xian''s action, but the more so, the more he felt bad, because it meant that his opponent was better than him.


    "Your Majesty, this time there is a monk." Hu Li Da Xian Dao.


    In a word, let the monkey king fall into the abyss.


    It feels like my hard-working career is about to harvest, and people... Cut their beard.

 Chapter 720

    When the cabinet was opened, a little monk came out, reading "Amitabha" and knocking on wooden fish.


    There was an uproar and cheers in the square.


    The tiger three immortals protected the car for 20 years and accumulated a great reputation. The people naturally want to see them win.


    "National teacher, what''s going on?" The king was frightened.


    The peaches he personally put in and the Taoist children he personally sent in all changed.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to worry, but some people play with the world by relying on some spells." Hu Li looked at the ugly monkey king and his party, "treating others as fools is bound up in a cocoon after all."


    The monkey king heard the sarcasm and didn''t say a word. He knew that his actions were seen through by the other party. Just based on their early cultivation of Taiyi, how could he find his actions?


    Or is it really so thorough?


    Monkey king didn''t believe in the latter. He guessed that there must be a reason he didn''t know.


    "In this competition, the national teacher won. What else can you say, little monk?" The king asked the monkey king.


    "Your Majesty, although the national master didn''t guess wrong, Lao sun also guessed right. If he guessed first, he wouldn''t be wrong, so it''s unfair." The monkey king came back and said, "it''s better to make a tie."


    "The king has explained in advance that you won two of the three innings. How can you argue again?" The king said displeased, "since you lose, don''t worry about our country."


    "We only lost one game. Your Majesty must give us a chance to turn over." Monkey king said.


    "Little monk, you seem to have forgotten that you would have lost if I hadn''t cared about praying for rain." The king sneered.


    "Your Majesty, this time we will compare something that can completely determine the victory or defeat," said Sun Wukong. "The national teacher is a true immortal. Lao sun also has some spells. If you can cut your head, you can be safe, cut your belly and take a bath in the oil pot. The victory or defeat will be determined in the first war."


    "If you lose, naturally there will be no future, and there will be no need for your majesty to work hard."


    "Ah?" The king was stunned and frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid, your majesty," tiger power fairy immediately came forward to hold the king and looked at the monkey king. "Little monk, even if you argue again, you can''t change the fact that you have lost."


    "My king is a righteous benevolent king. He has won praise from all the people. How can he do such a bloody thing in full view of the public? You are trying to damage my king''s virtue. His heart can be punished."


    "Master, don''t buckle your hat. Lao sun just admires the master''s immortal method and wants to ask for advice." Monkey king said.


    Both of them were smiling, but in their hearts, none of them wanted to eat each other. The monkey king lost his face and the tiger fairy almost drank urine because he had been teased before.


    The pig Bajie around Tang Sanzang only felt his back cold and had a hunch that something big would happen.


    "Little monk, your request is not allowed by the king," said the king. "Go back to the post house. When you have figured it out, come back to the king to exchange the customs clearance ultimatum, or go back."


    He is still afraid of the Chinese Tang Dynasty. Even if the monkey king is disrespectful, he doesn''t dare to offend too much.


    "Since the normal way doesn''t work, let''s solve the problem first. Lao sun wants to see what kind of national teacher you are!" The monkey king said in secret.


    So he quietly lifted his eyes and looked at Tiger power immortal again.


    A huge tiger head came into view.


    "It''s a tiger spirit." Monkey king thought, changed direction, and saw the deer head and sheep head. "Sure enough, people are like their names. It seems that they are demon immortals who have obtained the orthodox magic of the Taoist school."


    Suddenly, he felt a familiar shadow next to him. When he looked carefully, he saw a black bear looking at him with a smile.


    "Black bear spirit, why is he here?" Sun Wukong was surprised. Sure enough, he saw the yellow wind monster laughing at him again. It was the boy accompanying the three immortals of tiger power.


    Lao sun''s hair will be blown away. It turned out that there was this demon.


    Feeling is a powerful immortal. There are experts giving advice. No wonder Lao sun is so frustrated.


    But where''s King Kong?


    Monkey king looked around and didn''t find the figure of the trick.


    Is it him hiding in the dark?


    It''s troublesome. If it''s just those three monsters, he can subdue them by force, but with these two, he can''t win them in a short time.


    If you force the yellow wind monster to blow the divine wind, I''m afraid you won''t lose again.


    It seems that they still have to rely on the power of humanity. Since these three demons pretend to be national teachers, they naturally have to be ordered by the king.


    "Your Majesty, wait a minute," said the monkey king. "Your Majesty, do you know that some monsters have infiltrated your court?"


    "Little monk, don''t challenge the king''s patience," said the king. "There are three national teachers in my country. I have no worries for a thousand years."


    "What if the national teacher is a monster? Your majesty is not worried that they will harm your people? " Monkey king said.


    "Presumptuous!" The king shouted angrily, "how dare you slander our teacher?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry." Tiger power fairy comforted and looked at Sun Wukong, "little monk, before you say we are monsters, look at your own image. Who is the monster?"


    Compared with the three immortals of tiger power, the monkey king with long hair and Lei Gong''s mouth, the pig Bajie with black face, short hair, long beak and big ears, and the sand monk with red hair, blue indigo face and skull head on his neck, he is more like a monster and can be seen through at a glance.


    Monkey King''s anger surged up. He was born as a demon. Later, he was recruited and recorded as an immortal. Now he has entered the Buddhism. He has no longer regarded himself as a demon, but he can''t stop the image. That''s the case.


    "Is it a monster? Can it be determined by appearance?" The monkey king retorted.


    "Then why do you call us monsters?" Tiger power immortal said, "why, when you enter the Buddhism, you just put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. You are no longer a monster, but we will lower you when we practice Taoism. I don''t know that the Buddhism is lower. Who set this rule?"


    "You want to die?" Sun Wukong became angry. "Lao sun, I''ll reveal your true face."


    The monkey king said, leaped and waved his stick at the tiger fairy.


    The momentum was not weak, but it was not too big because of the suppression of dragon Qi. The afterwaves failed to overturn the Wufeng building.


    "Boom", at the critical moment, the black bear showed his real body and held the monkey king''s golden cudgel with a gun.


    "Your Majesty, you see, the national master''s attendants are demons. He can imagine?" Sun Wukong said, "Lao sun always shows people his true face. These people change human beings and hide their deeds. It is a conspiracy."


    "Protect your majesty." A bodyguard shouted, and countless bodyguards immediately rushed up the Wufeng building to protect the king.


    The spectators also dispersed in a crowd.


    "All gone. It''s time to show your true face." Monkey king said.


    "Bi Mawen, you are a maggot of tarsal bone. You can''t get rid of it." Black bear strange way.


    "Who makes us always say it in front of others!" The yellow wind is strange.


    "It''s always in the way. It seems that it won''t be peaceful until you are completely solved." Sun Wukong said, "Bajie, younger martial brother Sha, protect the master."


    "How dare you fight outside the city?"

 Chapter 721

    The moment the black bear monster appeared, Zhu Bajie knew it was bad, and hit the iron plate of baifuzi again.


    Sure enough, soon the yellow wind monster also appeared. Only the King Kong transformed by Bai Fuzi didn''t know the trace, but Zhu Bajie believed that the Taoist must be paying attention here.


    Why do you always meet Bai Fuzi?


    Zhu Bajie thought about this problem many times and finally came to the conclusion that Bai Fuzi was deliberately embarrassing them.


    He doesn''t know why. Since Bai Fuzi knew this was a merit and specially reminded himself and younger martial brother Sha, he doesn''t need to block his line unless there is a reason he doesn''t know.


    Or just look at the monkey.


    Although this reason is whimsical, it is not impossible. Anyway, as far as Zhu Bajie knows, monkeys never look at each other when they meet Bai Fuzi.


    The reason is that when the black bear monster stole the brocade beautiful cassock, the monkey chased the black wind cave, and Taoist priest Bai Fuzi was present.


    The misunderstanding ended here. Naturally, there was no good face in the future.


    Just now, Bai Fuzi, who served as the inspector for nine days, also ruined a good deed of the monkey and lost his face.


    Whether or not, pig Bajie decided that this reason must be. It is because monkeys offended Bai Fuzi that they had so many disasters.


    In this way, there will be no reason to complain about monkeys in the future.


    It''s because of you that such a great enemy is attracted.


    Pig Bajie thought and shouted, "brother monkey, don''t worry, master will give it to my old pig."


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey king, the black bear monster and the yellow wind monster fought outside the city, but the three tigers did not move and remained in the square.


    Having known the strength of the monkey king, they will not seek death again, not to mention the monkey king. Even pig Bajie and monk Sha may not be able to win.


    They learned the Taoist five thunder Dharma, which is the way of long-term vision. They call the wind and rain and instruct low-level gods. They are not good at killing and cutting.


    "Don''t rely on many people. My old pig is not a vegetarian." Pig Bajie grabbed the rake and said fiercely.


    "Monks are not vegetarian. Do you still call them monks?" Tiger power immortal laughed and said, "pig eight quit, how many quit have you made?"


    One is afraid of the number of people on the other side, and the other is afraid of the strength of the other side, which has formed a strange confrontation situation.


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey king finally failed to win, and finally nothing was done. When he returned, he returned to the post house, while the tiger three immortals returned to the Sanqing temple with the black bear monster and the black wind monster, and did not go to the national division house again.


    The trick is already in the middle of Sanqing temple.


    "How about seeing the strength of the monkey king?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you, mountain Lord. If it weren''t for the mountain Lord''s reminder, we might have become the avenger under the monkey king''s stick." Hu Li said, "my brother will never forget the kindness of the mountain Lord."


    At the beginning, the mountain Lord perfected the skill for them, giving them a chance to achieve Taiyi fruit; The last time I came to remind them not to be dazzled by anger. I gave them advice. I not only gave myself evil gas, but also saved them from the disaster of falling. It can be said to be a life-saving grace.


    When Sanxian thought about it, he always felt that he could not repay his kindness.


    "You are welcome to meet each other." The trick said, "you also know that traveling westward to learn scriptures is a major matter of Buddhism. You can''t stop it. Just accept it when it''s good. The direction is the best policy. Do you have plans?"


    "We are willing to listen to the mountain Lord." Tiger power immortal spoke on behalf of the three brothers.


    "If so, then quit the position of national teacher and stay with me." The trick has long been planned, "we''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Why, I don''t have to tell you?"


    "Don''t worry, mountain Lord. We can do this little thing well." Tiger power immortal promised.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, Bajie, monk Sha, we can''t wait to die. We must break this situation." In the post house, the monkey king spoke to the three people.


    "Brother monkey, you have lost several times. What else can you do to annoy the king?" Pig Bajie doesn''t want to toss. Anyway, the ending is doomed.


    "The king is so confused by the three monsters. As long as he solves them, the king will naturally change his mind." Monkey king said.


    "The problem is that you can''t help the three national teachers." Pig Bajie road.


    "Without the black bear monster and the yellow wind monster, it would be easy to take them down." Monkey king said, "Bajie, you have to help me."


    "Brother monkey, it''s not the first time you''ve fought with them. I haven''t seen how you can get them, and I''m even worse." Pig Bajie refused.


    Don''t he smell good after this time!


    "You..." the monkey king was very angry. He worked so hard for what, not to finish the task early and achieve good results early. The fool kept dragging his feet without help.


    "All right, just protect your master," the monkey king was too lazy to tell him. "The strength of the black bear monster and the black wind monster is not weak, but there are always people who can subdue them."


    "Lao sun, I''m going to move the soldiers now. Bajie, you and younger martial brother Sha protect Shifu when I come back."


    Monkey king a somersault cloud and went to xiaoxumi mountain.


    First ask Bodhisattva LINGJI to take the yellow wind monster again. Otherwise, they dare not let go of their hands and feet. They are deeply afraid that the yellow wind monster will blow the divine wind again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, the king looked at the coming national teacher, and his fear could not be concealed.


    No matter how many guards are around, they can''t give him a sense of security.


    For twenty years, he only thought that the three national masters were Taoist true immortals, but unexpectedly they were born of monsters.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I''m here today to say goodbye to your majesty." Hu Li Da Xian Dao.


    "What does national teacher mean?" The king asked tremblingly.


    "It means that the old minister is leaving Chechi country. I hope your majesty will live well and take care of himself in the future." Hu Li Da Xian Dao.


    "The king treats the national teacher like a shoulder. Why should the National Teacher abandon the king?" The king, who was still worried about Tiger power immortal, immediately changed his attitude when he heard that tiger power was leaving Chechi country, "please stay for the sake of millions of Li Shu."


    It was not until this time that the king suddenly thought that the three national teachers had no bad feelings for Buddhism and had been suppressing Buddhism and causing the monks to suffer, but they had no evil deeds.


    Since the arrival of the three national teachers, Chechi country has always had good weather, no disaster and no misfortune, and the people have a solid life. Even he has never had head love and brain fever. He is nearly half a hundred years old and is still alive


    Why are you leaving? Does that matter? The hundreds of warriors in the palace illustrate everything.


    "Your Majesty, all the feasts in the world are over. Fate is over and you can''t force it." Hu Li said, "the old minister left."


    Regardless of the king''s crying call, Hu Li immortal left his back far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji looked at the task progress on the system panel and smiled with satisfaction.


    The second task is completed.

 Chapter 722

    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: Doctor (prefecture level +), Dan master (prefecture level +), talisman (prefecture level +), array mage (prefecture level +), weapon refiner (heaven level +)


    Realm: Taiyi peak


    Skill: Shenxiao nature Yin and Yang skill (consummation), dark beast glazed body (consummation), righteous Haoran Sutra (consummation), thousand hand Guanyin diagram (consummation), thunder forging divine skill (consummation), Xuanxin sword formula (consummation), divine and demon banquet diagram (consummation), eight nine Xuangong (consummation), divine and demon scuffle diagram (consummation)


    Techniques: breaking sword (consummation), picking star hand (consummation), expelling objects (consummation), Zhengyi talisman (consummation), five thunder Gang (consummation), six gods (consummation), painted skin (consummation), xuandu weapon solution (consummation), Lingao array (consummation), jade purifier (Dacheng +), Shangqing array solution (Dacheng +), Taiqing alchemy (Dacheng +)


    Source energy point: 2343.2


    Main task: kill tianwai demons (88112)


    Branch line task 1: become a disaster in the journey to the West. If you complete it more than 3 times, it will be regarded as success, and the source energy points will be rewarded according to the degree of completion£¨ (succeeded 2 times, not completed)


    Branch task 2: occupy the mountain as the king, become the demon king of the separatist party, and have at least ten subordinates of real immortals. Reward source energy points according to their strength£¨ (incomplete)


    Branch task 3: the road of demon saint, unify the demon families all over the world, and issue rewards according to the situation£¨ (incomplete)


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the system interface, I was not only happy but also regretful.


    Basically, all the skills have reached the perfect state, and he also feels the barrier of Da Luo Jinxian, but the problem is that he doesn''t have the skill of Da Luo state.


    The originally synthesized Shenxiao classic nature yin-yang skill can only support up to the current Taiyi peak. Even if you have collected a lot of skills in recent years, even if you synthesize, it can only support you, Luo Jinxian, a senior in the Jin Dynasty. If you want to continue to cultivate, you will be cut off.


    It''s time to plan the skill of Da Luo territory.


    As for the task, it has been completed twice. Although it is not different from the original, it makes it more difficult for the monkey king to pass under his own leadership.


    The two successful experiences made Qiji confident in completing the first branch mission.


    As for the rest, let''s discuss it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Monkey King arrived at Chechi country with LINGJI Bodhisattva. He searched the whole Chechi country and found no trace of the three immortals.


    "Wukong, since the beast is not here, the poor monk will leave." Bodhisattva LINGJI threw himself into the air and was dissatisfied.


    He has missed the merit here, so he can''t delay any more. After all, every place where Bodhisattva or Buddha obtains merit has been delineated. He won''t come here unless Sun Wukong strongly invites him.


    "Bodhisattva, when Lao sun saw the Yellow robed monster appear here and fight with Lao sun, he must still be here." Sun Wukong advised, "I hope the Bodhisattva will stay a few more days."


    "Well, Wukong, you must find the evil animal. The mistake made by the poor monk must end by yourself." LINGJI Bodhisattva way.


    Monkey king followed suit and left LINGJI Bodhisattva and his party. After tossing around for a few days, he didn''t find the contact information of the black bear monster and his party. It was the monkey king who persuaded king Chechi and ordered the release of a group of monks, so as to gain a higher reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruyi is a real immortal. If an old friend visits, will he shut us down? It''s impolite. " Jieyang mountain Juxian nunnery breaks the cave. Find it here and greet Ruyi Zhenxian.


    Now Ruyi Zhenxian also left Cuiyun mountain and wanted to make a career on his own, but it was not so easy.


    Without the support of the ox demon king, Ruyi Zhenxian finally had to bully ordinary people. She did some small business in Juxian nunnery and collected human treasures until she was taught a lesson by the monkey king, and then disappeared.


    "Taoist priest Bai, why did you come to my house?" Ruyi Zhenxian came out of Juxian nunnery and asked after the unexpected trick.


    He and Qiji are just nodding friends. When he was in Cuiyun mountain, he saw Qiji several times in a hurry, but he didn''t want him to catch up here.


    "It''s hard to do at a glance. If you lose your nest after being chased, you can only take refuge first." The trick said, "is it safe here?"


    "Taoist priest, don''t worry. Our brother will guard it in person. There will be no problem. If Taoist priest needs it, he will directly command it."


    "Of course I can trust brother Niu, please."


    ¡­¡­


    Settle down in Juxian nunnery and ask Ruyi Zhenxian to take care of these volunteers. He drives the cloud to the West and comes to the boundary of Tongtian River.


    The disaster here was made by the carp essence in Guanyin lotus pond.


    Originally, it was nothing to send his subordinates as the grindstone of the westward team, but the problem was that Guanyin was so lax that King Jinlin became addicted to being a demon. He really thought he was a monster and had to eat boys and girls every year to solve the hidden dangers on the shore.


    As a nine day patrol envoy, Qiji felt that he should play the role of a party member in this process.


    The reason why he came here was to solve the matter before Guanyin came. The demon who wanted to eat virgin boys and girls was not under the jurisdiction of his nine day patrol envoy.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for more than half a year, the monkey king and his party finally arrived at the boundary of Tongtianhe.


    Finally, Tang Sanzang couldn''t bear the boy and girl to fall into the mouth of the demon, and asked the monkey king to find a way to solve the matter.


    So Monkey King took pig Bajie and became a boy and girl to deceive the king of golden scales.


    The final result was futile. After a big war, King Jinlin lost and fled, but he caught Tang Sanzang the next day. Finally, the monkey king and his party had to give in first and then find another way.


    Monkey King is trying to find a way, but he doesn''t have so much time to learn from them. He is strong enough to fight underwater disciplines that occupy geographical advantages.


    Therefore, the trick entered Tongtianhe in person. After a big war, he won the king of golden scales and rescued Tang Sanzang again.


    He caught the king of golden scales and tried to hand him over to the nearby villagers. Finally, he killed him on the spot and thanked all the staff.


    Until this time, Guanyin came late, holding the fish blue she had woven before.


    It turns out that the monster belongs to Guanyin family. Naturally, Guanyin should subdue it.


    That''s why everyone is happy, isn''t it.


    But Guanyin came late, and even the monkey king didn''t invite her at all, so he took the initiative to come.


    But hearing the ending of the golden scale king, Guanyin almost didn''t get angry.


    The golden scale king is her pet. Even if he has to deal with it, it should be done by him. The nine day patrol envoy wants to fight against himself and want to get his previous position.


    "Bodhisattva, the world knows that you are the goddess of mercy, but the fact is that you let your pets come down to earth and ask for food and sacrifice. You don''t know how many mistakes you have made for several years. Do you know how many people will be affected?" Quirky asked.

 Chapter 723

    This time, Guan Shiyin felt that she lost face even more than the confrontation of her tricks at Wuzhuang temple.


    When did he, one of the four Bodhisattvas of Buddhism and a great quasi Saint master, be scolded by a small Taiyi Jinxian one after another?


    Especially in front of so many mortals.


    This not only humiliated her, but also shook people''s faith in Buddhism.


    Avalokitesvara can''t even control his pet, so he has done evil here for so many years. Who else in Buddhism is trustworthy?


    This is intolerable to Guanyin.


    "Inspector Bai, have you spoken!" Guanyin murmured.


    "Yes? This is not a word, not has the final say, "said the strange plan." but you did it. In order to complete the disaster of the journey to the west, you deliberately let... "


    When the trick was said here, I suddenly felt the power of repression around me. The voice was three feet around me and could not be transmitted.


    But Guanyin suddenly shot.


    She dared not let the trick say anything.


    Many things can be done but can''t be said. Once said, the impact is too great for her quasi saint to bear.


    He felt restricted and didn''t worry about the trick, because now he was wearing a heavenly official uniform. Guanyin never dared to kill him at this time.


    Sure enough, soon, the trick felt that it had entered an independent space, and even the monkey king and his party were excluded.


    "Inspector Bai, what are you doing? Do you want to break the tacit understanding between Buddhism and heaven? " Only two people''s world, Guanyin asked coldly.


    "Bodhisattva, it''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do?" The trick said, "I can''t control what tricks you play in the journey to the west, but I will never allow demons to harm mortals, otherwise I will never let them go and kill them when I see them."


    "Why should you stick to mortal things when you are a Taiyi Jinxian and Da Luo is in sight?" Guanyin said.


    She, the goddess of mercy, can''t do this. Well, maybe she won''t let her evil deeds happen in front of her, but it happens where she can''t see. It''s just a number for her.


    "But these mortals are the cornerstone of my heaven and the cornerstone of Bodhisattva Buddhism." The trick said, "I can''t control what the Bodhisattva thinks, but I won''t watch someone damage the cornerstone of my heaven."


    "Xiniu Hezhou is our Buddhist territory, and traveling to the west is also our Buddhist plan. Inspector Bai should not stay much, so as not to have problems." Guanyin began to chase people.


    "The Bodhisattva laughed." The trick smiled, "these three realms are under the control of the heaven, and even your Buddhism is under the control of the heaven. As a nine day inspector, I can go to the three realms. Why can''t I come to Xiniu Hezhou? Could it be that the Buddha has announced that he is no longer under the control of heaven? Sorry, I haven''t received the imperial edict of the great God yet. I won''t be called. "


    "You..." Guanyin was angry, but there was nothing to do. After all, the trick was the truth.


    Hidden rules are hidden rules. Even if everyone defaults, they can''t be said on the table.


    "Tell me, how can we not interfere with the journey to the west?" Guanyin asked with anger.


    "Only if I don''t kill mortals indiscriminately, I don''t have so much free time to stare at them." The trick said, "Bodhisattva, you must look after your home."


    There''s a golden roar in the back. Do you want to solve it together?


    If so, Guanyin is afraid not to go crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick got up from the ground and looked to the East.


    Avalokitesvara was too careful. She was a little angry. As for, she had to fall over herself.


    Without his presence, the Buddhist tongue is full of lotus flowers, and Tang Sanzang, who is helpful, will probably convince those villagers to dissolve the previous influence.


    No matter how bad it is, those Sanskrit sounds can also affect mortals'' attitude towards Buddhism.


    Unfortunately, it''s a big golden carp. I still want to bring it back to share food with the black bear monster. Now I can only give up.


    Pat the dust that doesn''t exist on the official clothes and try to go all the way west.


    "I have to settle the matter of my daughter''s country, solve the abortion spring in Yangshan and poison the scorpion essence in the enemy mountain. I really work hard." He muttered as he walked.


    On the way, the trick changed back to King Kong and went to Jieyang mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist priest Bai, have you finished everything after going so long?" In Juxian nunnery, Ruyi Zhenxian asked.


    Although he didn''t have a deep friendship with Qiji, Ruyi Zhenxian knew that his eldest brother Niu demon king had a good friendship with Qiji. Qiji arrived at Cuiyun mountain at the beginning of that year, but only Jinxian achieved Taiyi fruit with the help of his eldest brother, and then left.


    Of course, Ruyi Zhenxian doesn''t know what help it is.


    His nephew, red boy Niu Shengying, also has a good relationship with tricks. At the beginning, he had been practicing in Flame Mountain for a hundred years.


    Some time ago, red boy came home to him and told him about the life-saving grace of the trick. Therefore, Ruyi Zhenxian welcomed the arrival of the trick.


    "It''s over for a while. I just have a rest here." Qiji said with a smile, "also enjoy the beautiful scenery of Xiliang women''s country."


    "That''s right. The women''s country of Xiliang does have rare scenery in the world." Ruyi really means something.


    Juxian nunnery is not small. Several people drink and talk about Dharma every day, and their life is also easy.


    When Ruyi Zhenxian was busiest, he just fetched a few buckets of water from the abortion spring to sell, which easily gathered a lot of human wealth.


    But it''s really useless for practice.


    Until one day, this comfort was broken by the monkey king who suddenly came to the door.


    Tang Sanzang and Zhu Bajie still drank the water from the Zi Mu river. Their stomachs grew up and they were about to give birth. The monkey king had to come to get the water from the abortion spring.


    "Monkey King, why is it him again?" The black bear monster began to perform again.


    No matter how they planned, they would look like victims in front of outsiders. It was the monkey king who drove them away again and again.


    "Do you know the monkey king?" Ruyi Zhenxian said, "not long ago, the holy baby passed by and talked about the monkey head. It is said that the holy baby was the culprit who was forced to leave mount Hao."


    "Why don''t you know that we fought side by side." Black bear strange way.


    "In that case, let me meet the monkey king and see what he can do!" Ruyi is really immortal.


    As an uncle, when he meets an enemy, he naturally has to vent his anger for his nephew.


    Qiji and others didn''t refuse. This man will never know how arrogant he is if he doesn''t suffer a loss.


    Sure enough, before long, Ruyi Zhenxian came back with a black nose and a swollen face, followed by the monkey king.


    "Eh, everyone is here!" As soon as the monkey king entered the door, he was surprised to see Qiji and others. He greeted with an embarrassed smile, "then I won''t disturb your party. Goodbye."


    "Wait, Bi Mawen, it''s not in line with your character to leave like this." The black bear said with a strange smile, "are you going to deliver your master?"


    "Bear, how are you doing?" Asked the monkey king.


    "If you win another fight, we''ll send you spring water to save people." Black bear strange way.


    "Lao sun can''t beat so many of you." Monkey king said.


    "We don''t want to be shameless. Don''t worry, we''re not you. Our faces can be buttocks." The black bear said strangely, "just me. It''s easy to say if you win, if you lose..."


    "Lose at your disposal." Sun Wukong said, "if you can''t even clean up a little monster, you''ll blind old sun Qitian''s good name."

 Chapter 724

    Ruyi Zhenxian''s face was pale. This earth shaking battle scene let him know that Sun Wukong didn''t contribute at all before, otherwise he didn''t know whether he could get it back.


    The Taoist priest knew the power of the monkey king, but he didn''t remind him, so that he would lose face in front of the public.


    The monkey king was anxious to save the teacher and did everything he could. Even if the black bear monster made progress during this period, it was difficult to resist. After all, he lost a chip.


    After all, there is a gap in the realm. Not everyone can fight beyond the level, and the monkey king is not the kind of soft persimmon that will be beyond the level.


    "The outcome has been divided. What else can you say?" Asked the monkey king.


    He naturally worried about the other party''s reneging. If the other party really did so, he was powerless to object.


    It is difficult to support a single tree. There are seven taiyijing, especially one King Kong who can direct the black bear monster and the yellow wind monster.


    "Just a bowl of water is worth destroying our promise. Bi Mawen, you think too much of yourself." Although the black bear monster failed, he said to Ruyi Zhenxian, "Taoist priest, please."


    "You''re welcome, Taoist Xiong. You said it was just a bowl of water." Ruyi Zhenxian smiled and told the boy to fetch water.


    Soon the water came, and the black bear monster took it and handed it to the monkey king: "Bi Mawen, don''t chase us again, or don''t rest."


    Monkey King is speechless. You know that Lao sun travels West to learn scriptures, but he runs West. Can you not meet him? If you stay in the East and can meet, then there will be a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist brother, is there a big problem?" After the monkey king left, he asked Ruyi Zhenxian.


    "Thank you for your concern. I can''t die." Ruyi is really immortal.


    "It seems that Taoist friends are dissatisfied with me. Do you blame us for not reminding Taoist friends?" Quirky asked.


    "The monkey king worshipped King Niu five hundred years ago and made a big fuss in the heavenly palace. I thought brother Tao had known it before..." when he saw that Ruyi Zhenxian didn''t speak, he explained.


    "This is the monkey 500 years ago. No wonder!" Ruyi Zhenxian suddenly.


    Five hundred years ago, he was still young and practiced hard in the mountains. He didn''t participate in the events of that year. Later, he only heard that his sworn brother, Qi Tiansheng, was suppressed, but he didn''t know that the monkey king was his real name.


    The monkey king is a taboo of Cuiyun mountain. No one dares to mention it, so Ruyi Zhenxian doesn''t connect the monkey king with the great sage of Qi Tian at all. It was not long ago that red boy knew the name of Monkey King when he passed by.


    It seems that I took my nephew to say that Sun Wukong, the great saint of heaven, didn''t I pay attention?


    "Yes, I thought Taoist brother had already known, but it was not mine." Said the trick.


    A misunderstanding was lifted, and Ruyi Zhenxian''s face was much better.


    "Brother, do you know if there are any other demons in the Xiliang women''s country?" Quirky asked.


    "Taoist friend, this is asking people. I really know." Ruyi Zhenxian said with a smile, "there is a mountain named poison enemy mountain in the northwest of Xiliang women''s country. A banshee has opened up a Pipa cave and entrenched here. He comes and goes alone, but few people dare to provoke him."


    "It is said that when she first came here, there were many demons in the poison enemy mountain, and even the demon king in Taib. Seeing her alone, she wanted to catch her back to the mountain to be the demon king''s wife. Finally, she killed the demons of the whole mountain and became the demon King herself."


    "Up to now, the women''s country of Xiliang has become a forbidden area for demons, and they dare not come here without authorization. At the beginning, I occupied this broken cave and established Juxian nunnery. I also visited it first. She agreed to settle here only in the face of my eldest brother. "


    "Hearing what brother Tao said, he is also a decisive man." Said the trick.


    "Who said no?" Ruyi really said, "why do you ask?"


    "I''m going to visit." Said the trick.


    "Taoist friends, never!" Ruyi Zhenxian exclaimed, "you were here before. I can say I was visiting friends. She wouldn''t say anything with the face of my eldest brother. But today''s war is too powerful. I''m afraid she already knows. I just want to explain how I want to explain. If Taoist friends visit at this time, it''s difficult to ensure that she won''t demonstrate as Taoist friends, so as to defend her position. "


    "Does Taoist brother think I''m not her opponent?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "This......" Ruyi Zhenxian was speechless.


    The person who can accept the strength of the black bear monster is certainly no longer the little Taoist bullied by the previous people, and may have the strength to face the demon king directly.


    Ruyi is really silent and wonders are also meditating.


    In terms of strength, scorpion essence is definitely a first-class expert in Taiyi. It is enough to explain that she dares to prick the Tathagata''s finger, can escape from Lingshan, and can make Guanyin afraid.


    In contrast, cleaning up the goblins on the top of the mountain is really nothing.


    Maybe there is a deliberate factor of Buddhism, but without a certain strength, you can''t even be a chess piece.


    The problem is that the banshees on the westbound road have problems in their minds. They don''t crave Tang Monk''s meat, but take a fancy to his beauty.


    So is the scorpion essence, the golden nose white haired mouse essence, and even the jade rabbit essence.


    Seeing Tang Sanzang, he was thinking of happiness, and threw everything else aside.


    If we don''t solve this problem, we can''t talk about taking scorpion essence, otherwise we will miss the big event at some time.


    In addition, he really wants to experience whether he can stop the falling horse stake with his current physical strength. Even if not, we can also speculate about the strength of the Zhang six golden body of the Tathagata.


    The westbound team has arrived at the women''s country of Xiliang, which means that the monkey king has passed Jinlong mountain, that is, Jindou mountain, and the green ox of the supreme Lao Jun may have been led back.


    Before, he was wrestled by Guanyin and directly thrown over Jindou mountain, so that he forgot this place and went directly back to Juxian nunnery.


    When I think of it, I know that I seem to have missed the big scene. I want to go again. My face is not good-looking. I can only express regret.


    He would like to see the power of the diamond bracelet. After all, the Lingbao that can hold everything is not easy to appear. If he can borrow it for research, he may be able to refine a similar Lingbao in the future.


    Now, most of the Lingbao refined by him are weapons with no special attributes and appear to be low-end.


    Look at the great old gentleman, gourd and net bottle, diamond bracelet, gold rope, banana fan on fire


    This is a premium product.


    ¡­¡­


    Said to do it, the next day Ruyi Zhenxian sent someone to the pipa cave to post a trick and inform him of his visit.


    It was not until dark that the Taoist boy brought a reply and ordered a strange plan to see him tomorrow.


    It was like a king facing his people.


    The trick doesn''t matter. Who goes up and who goes down will be known when we see it.


    The next day, Ruyi Zhenxian led the way and took the black bear monster and the yellow wind monster to the pipa cave for an appointment.


    The three immortals of tiger power didn''t bring them. It''s really going to be a burden to bring them.

 Chapter 725

    It is beautiful and beautiful. Scorpion essence is called "color evil", which shows its beauty.


    Even more beautiful than the king of the daughter country.


    This is also the capital for her to make friends with Tang Sanzang after she cut her beard and kidnapped Tang Sanzang. Otherwise, after seeing the beauty of the king of the daughter country, wouldn''t it be boring for a worse one to come forward?


    The trick is to see such a great beauty, but there is no wind flavor. Her pretty face contains evil spirits, which shows that the banshee is in a bad mood.


    "King Kong, this is the queen here." Ruyi Zhenxian said.


    The Banshee king, the queen for short, probably Ruyi Zhenxian doesn''t know his name.


    In front of Ruyi Zhenxian, he can reveal his identity, but in front of scorpion, he still meets as King Kong.


    "King Kong has seen the queen." The trick is to salute first, "this is Xiong Bi''s Taoist friend and Huang Feng''s Taoist friend."


    "You''re so brave. I haven''t come to you yet. You''ve come to the door." Scorpion Jing said coldly, "come to my territory, but don''t say hello, fight at will, and dare to come to my cave. Are you too confident or too ignorant?"


    "Or was it deliberately provocative?"


    "This doesn''t seem to be the way to treat guests!" The trick did not answer.


    The scorpion has been sitting, but they are still standing. The scorpion has no intention of inviting them to a seat at all.


    The scorpion essence is also the peak cultivation of Taiyi. No wonder the ability enemy, Monkey King and pig Bajie, dare to release them with such confidence and say such cross examination.


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s a guest, or whether it''s a bad guest." Scorpion essence way.


    "In that case, why did the queen let those people live in the city rather than arrest them back?" Quirky asked.


    He somehow understood why the Scorpion was in a bad mood. His own feelings disturbed his good deeds.


    If the guess is correct, the scorpion spirit went to the city yesterday and met the monkey king and his party. He was attracted by Tang Sanzang and thought about how to take him away, so he didn''t take care of Juxian nunnery.


    That''s why they waited a long time to get a reply from scorpion.


    Pipa cave has to go to the city first to tell the scorpion spirit, then return, summon daotong to inquire about the situation, and then give a reply. Only then can we have today''s meeting.


    If this trip disturbs the beauty of scorpion, she will naturally be unhappy.


    Perhaps she was still thinking that without her own people, she might have captured Tang Sanzang and achieved good things.


    "What do you mean?" Scorpion pretends not to know.


    "The world is greedy for the meat of Tang Monk Sanzang and the tenth generation of Tang monk. The queen has a unique way to start his Yuanyang idea." The trick found that the scorpion''s face changed and continued, "is this the reason why the queen stayed here?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Scorpion stood up.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if you continue, you''ll die soon." Quirky smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death if you threaten me again?" The scorpion spirit snapped.


    "I can''t see what this is," said the trick. "I''m not sure. I won''t come into the hole."


    Scorpion essence stared at the trick, and the trick returned with a smile without a trace of guilt.


    "Come on, please take four distinguished guests." For a long time, the scorpion finally spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Kong, why do you say that?" Take a seat, serve tea, and then the scorpion asked.


    "I heard that the queen once listened to scriptures in Leiyin temple and then escaped. I don''t know if it is true?" Quirky asked.


    "That''s right. I''m not the only demon in Leiyin temple." The scorpion essence said, "I also learned about the reincarnation practice of golden cicada son to get the Sutra at that time."


    "Then you ran down the Lingshan mountain and hid here because you were pushed and stabbed the Tathagata''s hand and wanted to be arrested by King Kong." Said the trick.


    "How did you know?" Scorpion spirit strange way.


    "Isn''t the queen surprised by this process?" The trick didn''t answer the scorpion''s question, because it''s hard to explain, you can''t say what appears in the book.


    "What does Tao you mean?"


    "The Buddha knows that you are grumpy, but he wants to push you; And as a quasi holy power, how can you hurt your finger by a small demon in Taiyi? There are so many powerful people in Lingshan. Why can you escape? After escaping, why did the King Kong who wanted you disappear? Have you thought about this? " The trick asked many questions in a row.


    "Tao you means, it''s all arranged." Asked the scorpion.


    "Now that the queen knows, why test me?" Quirky smiled.


    "In recent years, I have some guesses, but I haven''t figured out why Lingshan should do this?" Scorpion essence way.


    "Now, the chance for you to figure it out has come." Said the trick.


    "Golden cicada son, Tang Sanzang?"


    "That''s right," he nodded. "The Buddha wants you to test Tang Sanzang''s Buddha seeking heart."


    "For this reason, they started layout hundreds of years ago?" Scorpion spirit was shocked.


    "Buddhism has a big hand. You are not the first or the last." He said the trick and looked at the yellow wind monster.


    Obviously, the yellow wind monster is one of them.


    "So when my role disappears, I face death." Scorpion essence way.


    "Yes, this is the fate of the chess piece." Said the trick.


    "I see. I thought I was lucky and hid well. Who knows?" The scorpion said miserably, "but I still won''t give up."


    "Why?" Quirky asked.


    "For that ethereal opportunity of Da Luo." The scorpion said, "if I capture Yuanyang of Tang Sanzang, I will have the opportunity to become a great Luo Jinxian, jump out of the long river of destiny and dominate my own destiny."


    "Buddha set such a big game. Do you think you can succeed?" Quirky asked.


    "I have to give it a try. If he really breaks the rules and takes the initiative to devote himself, it''s no wonder me." Scorpion essence way.


    You''re thinking about farting. At that stage, it is estimated that Tang Sanzang''s backhand should be inspired.


    If you really get to that point, it is estimated that the end of Scorpion will be worse.


    "Good luck." Quirky smiled.


    "You came all the way to solve my doubts, but you don''t know what you want?" Asked the scorpion.


    "I wanted to convince you to save your life and let you serve me." The trick said, "now it seems that you''d better wait until you can survive when things are over."


    It''s good to say goodbye. At least I know that this scorpion is not the kind of person who is dazzled by lust. If you can accept it, it''s another great help.


    "If you can survive, the king will give you a chance," smiled the scorpion. "Of course, the premise is that you have the strength to convince the king."

 Chapter 726

    Leaving the pipa cave, I was very satisfied with the trick.


    Scorpion is not a pure lust for beauty like the king of the daughter country. It took Tang Sanzang away for cultivation.


    For hundreds of years, she has also figured out the routine of Lingshan, so she wants to lure Tang Sanzang to take the initiative to break the precepts, so she can have a glimmer of hope.


    Unfortunately, she miscalculated Lingshan''s determination. Even if Tang Sanzang couldn''t control it, she didn''t have any chance of success. This gamble was bound to lose her money and life.


    There is no doubt about the power of scorpion essence. Even if the Buddha is suspected of making a show, if a big Luo Jinxian is stung, he will probably lose his combat effectiveness directly.


    Similarly, her weakness is too obvious. When Scorpio gets the way and meets natural enemies, as long as the gap is not too big, she has little power to fight back.


    I don''t mind the trick. It''s better to have weaknesses. In this way, we can recruit her into our command and restrain her, so as not to be lawless and give orders all the time in the future.


    He wanted to attract demons who could follow his orders and fight with him, but spikes that could not cause him trouble at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruyi Zhenxian returns to Juxian nunnery with the trick. Up to now, he hasn''t recovered from the dialogue between the trick and scorpion essence.


    Without him, the news was amazing.


    In the past, he had been well protected by the ox demon king. No one in Cuiyun mountain dared to disrespect him, so that he didn''t know much about the outside world except practice.


    But I didn''t expect to hear such an amazing secret all of a sudden.


    Buddhism began to arrange the Westward Journey hundreds of years ago. What''s the purpose?


    He couldn''t think of it, but he knew that the plan to let the Lord of Lingshan take action must be planning a shocking situation.


    He can''t afford to take part in journey to west.


    Even he has decided to go back to Cuiyun mountain and tell his eldest brother Niu demon king about it, so that he won''t participate.


    "Taoist priest, is it over?" Finally, Ruyi Zhenxian returned to God and asked for a trick.


    "Yes, thank you for your introduction." The trick said, "is Taoist brother OK?"


    "Fortunately, but what you and the queen said is true?" Ruyi Zhenxian asked.


    "Probably!" The trick smiled, "why, Taoist brother doesn''t believe it?"


    "I just can''t believe there''s such a big secret." Ruyi really said, "I can''t afford to participate in this matter."


    "If you are embarrassed, you might as well leave first." Odd trick suggested.


    "How can I do that? I''ve come a long way. As a master, I can''t escape because I''m afraid of abandoning the Tao," Ruyi said. "Even if I want to go, I have to send my Taoist friends to leave."


    "Then I''ll bother you for another day." Quirky smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Monkey King took back the abortion spring. After Tang Sanzang and Zhu Bajie drank it, they finally returned to normal and came all the way to Xiliang women''s country.


    Sure enough, Tang Sanzang still failed to escape the fate favored by the king. He forced Tang Sanzang to stay for marriage under the threat of customs clearance ultimatum. Sun Wukong then made up his mind and tricked Tang Sanzang into agreeing. When he was ready to see him off the next day, he stopped the people with magic power and left with Tang Sanzang.


    At this time, the trick returned to Juxian temple, and the scorpion spirit also returned to the city to plan secretly.


    She didn''t give up her efforts for the potential opportunity.


    The next day, in the Xiliang women''s country, the monarchs and ministers and Tang Sanzang welcomed the three brothers of the monkey king together. When they got outside the city, the three brothers were about to rob Tang Sanzang and leave. Pig Bajie went crazy and disturbed the team. The monkey king took advantage of the situation to use the fixed body method to fix all the kings and ministers.


    Xiliang women''s country is not big. They are all women. Yin is prosperous without Yang, and the national luck is not prosperous. However, even in a small country, there is a national luck to protect the country''s leader. Sun Wukong shot at the king of the world for no reason, and was immediately eaten by the luck. Without observation, the mana in his body was out of control and his face was pale.


    But at least he achieved his goal and endured discomfort. The three brothers helped Tang Sanzang get on his horse and were about to start.


    But just then, the scorpion came out of the settled crowd: "Tang Yudi, go there! I''ll play with you. Come on! "


    Monkey King was shocked. Someone broke through his fixed body mantra. It must have magic power. But if he dared to come out at the moment, he must be very confident in himself. He can''t use magic power. Relying on pig Bajie and monk Sha alone, he may not be able to protect master.


    He can think that pig Bajie and monk Sha are not stupid. Naturally, he can think that neither of them is willing to fight in the face of unknown opponents.


    But people can''t show it before, so monk Sha gave full play to his true colors and scolded: "thieves are ignorant!" He struck the scorpion at the head of the staff.


    Scorpion essence naturally won''t fight with two reckless men. She has long known about learning scriptures. She came here early to inquire about the situation of the people who learn scriptures. Naturally, she knows who is strong and who is weak. Except that the monkey king makes him afraid of three points, the other two are not worried.


    So she avoided monk Sha and summoned a whirlwind. With a whine, she photographed monk Tang. She also took the opportunity to disappear without a trace, leaving the three brothers in distress and sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick stood on the cloud and watched coldly. Several demons around him were all present, including Ruyi Zhenxian.


    "There are still some means." After watching this scene, Qiji commented.


    He didn''t know that some of them were deliberately made by scorpion, but at least scorpion''s timing was good.


    Although the monarchs and ministers of the daughter country have made the monkey king suffer a reverse bite, this reverse bite is nothing to the monkey king at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. Just take a break and you''ll soon be back to your heyday.


    Scorpion spirit took advantage of this gap to avoid the strongest Monkey King and easily captured Tang Sanzang.


    "Taoist priest, can the Queen''s plan succeed?" Ruyi Zhenxian asked.


    "I hope. Unfortunately, it''s impossible. The grand plan of Buddhism for hundreds of years will not be destroyed by a Taiyi Jinxian." The trick sighed and shook his head.


    "Why did the Taoist priest come here today?" Ruyi Zhenxian asked.


    "Wait, when the queen touches the wall, she will have to save him." Said the trick.


    "You all cheer up. This time we''re afraid we''re going to touch the people in heaven."


    "Yes, mountain master." The black bear monster and others responded in unison.


    In the story of the daughter country, Guanyin will come out to make a soy sauce and instruct the monkey king to go to the heaven to find the real king of Mao RI to subdue the scorpion essence.


    The problem is that Guanyin came quietly this time. He didn''t show up until he was leaving. He told the monkey king to help him and show his credit.


    Now, has Guanyin arrived and peeped in the dark?


    I don''t believe that Avalokitesvara in the quasi holy realm doesn''t know how to hide traces. He must accompany himself with colorful auspicious clouds every time he travels.


    If she enters the game easily, will Guanyin take the opportunity to clean herself up?


    You should know that her identity is King Kong of skeleton mountain and the genus of demons. It is just for her to subdue demons and eliminate demons.


    If she divulges her identity, it may be more in line with Guanyin''s intention, so she has a handle to bargain with the Jade Emperor.


    Therefore, we can''t rush. We must wait for Guanyin to leave before we can make a move.


    Otherwise, for safety, the trick would rather give up scorpion.

 Chapter 727

    Zhu Bajie and monk Sha knew that the devil was powerful and did not dare to pursue him. They guarded the monkey king and waited for him to make a decision.


    An hour later, the monkey king finally regained his vitality and untied the fixed body spell. In a crowd of respectful invitations, he asked impatiently about the demons in the female country of Xiliang.


    Although he was a group of mortals, Monkey King was a smart man. He locked the poison enemy mountain in many trivial words and rushed over with pig Bajie and monk Sha.


    "You go back first. I''ll observe and understand the situation myself." The trick pondered for a moment and ordered.


    "Mountain master, just check the situation. You don''t have to go out in person. Just give it to our brother." Tiger power fairy volunteered.


    "Follow orders." Odd trick sink channel.


    Thinking that Guanyin might have arrived, I felt cold at the bottom of my heart.


    If his party had already fallen into the eyes of Guanyin, wouldn''t it be dangerous? Even if he wanted to avoid, Guanyin wouldn''t allow it.


    Careless.


    Now I just hope she hasn''t come yet.


    Tiger power immortal went back, changed his tricks and restored the clothes of the nine day patrol envoy.


    Since it is possible to run into Guanyin, it is still the insurance of this dress. Even if she meets Guanyin, Guanyin doesn''t dare to fight him without direct evidence.


    Then, the trick followed the direction in which the three disappeared.


    When he arrived at the pipa cave, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie were already fighting with scorpions outside the cave.


    Scorpion spirit is worthy of being a demon who covets the opportunity of Da Luo. Taiyi''s peak cultivation, a three pronged fork, dances like a tiger and a tiger. For a time, it presses Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie to fight together, making them busy.


    Hidden in the cloud, the trick doesn''t care about the fight below. It doesn''t matter who loses or wins. Anyway, the three people below are not the final determinant.


    If Guanyin arrived, where would she go first?


    If Guanyin arrives, will she, like herself, look on coldly and choose the right time to appear in front of the monkey king?


    Thinking of this, I looked around.


    Where is the hiding place of these thousands of white clouds?


    When I think of this, I use my skills to the extreme, and my divine consciousness expands. I examine the surrounding clouds inch by inch to find out if there is anything abnormal.


    One mile, two miles


    Ten miles, twenty miles


    Suddenly, somewhere the clouds seemed to vibrate.


    As soon as the trick''s eyes shine, people will fly to explore.


    But just then, a voice sounded in my ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyin has indeed arrived.


    Compared with the original plan, she came early. According to the original plan, she should have come again tomorrow to remind the monkey king.


    However, she suffered several losses before, which gave Guanyin a long experience.


    She vaguely felt that there was an anomaly in the disaster, which made the whole plan of the journey to the west out of control.


    So her mountain keeper was gone, and her golden boy waiter was gone.


    From the monkey king, she knew that there was a King Kong who often appeared on the westbound road. He took her mountain Guarding God and was in trouble with the westbound team, but he could always get away before the monkey king moved to save the soldiers.


    At the beginning of the great disaster, Guanyin dared not go beyond. She was worried that she would disturb the westward plan, so that the king of Vajra repeatedly walked away.


    Last time when the old king qingniu was in trouble in Jinlongshan, she was ready. If the King Kong dared to appear, she would enter the Bureau and accept it according to the so-called King Kong.


    But unfortunately, the King Kong didn''t appear, which made her very sorry.


    This time, with the same consideration, Guanyin arrived in advance.


    According to the plan, the credit of poison enemy mountain belongs to heaven, so she can only show the way to the monkey king and show her attitude of supporting the monkey king.


    Therefore, when the monkey king encounters difficulties, it''s OK to give directions. There''s no need to appear early at all.


    But Guanyin came. He not only came in advance, but also quietly entered the village and guarded around the poison enemy mountain.


    She can''t appear. This is the tacit agreement between Lingshan and Tianting. If she arrives in advance, it will break the hidden rules and give Tianting an excuse.


    Hiding is different. She can not only get a close understanding of the development of the situation, but also have an excuse to participate in the event of an accident, such as the King Kong.


    If you can catch the King Kong, you may be able to recover your previous losses.


    She also happened to see that the scorpion essence caught Tang Sanzang into the pipa hole, so she hid next to him.


    Her quasi saint, hidden, naturally no one can find, even if it is a strange trick, can not find the clue.


    Before long, the monkey brothers came and led to the scorpion war.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the nine day patrol envoy of the heaven also arrived.


    When he came, he even used the power of divine consciousness to solo every inch of space around him.


    Even quasi saints cannot escape the search of divine knowledge.


    She could feel that although the nine day patrol envoy had average strength, her divine knowledge was not weak. She hid here with her real body and might not be able to hide it.


    At this time, even if you want to go, it''s too late. In that case, mana fluctuates more and is easier to be exposed.


    Rather than so, it''s better to admit it generously. Otherwise, if someone finds out, the face will be lost.


    "Inspector Bai, what are you doing?" Guanyin was forced to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    "It was the Bodhisattva." There was a sound in my ear, and I was startled by the trick. The goods had really arrived. "In order to avoid affecting sun Dasheng''s saving master, the envoy searched for nearby abnormalities to ensure that no one interfered with the Dasheng, but unexpectedly, the Bodhisattva was here."


    When she really saw people, she was relieved. Although he didn''t know when Guanyin came, if she saw King Kong and the demons around him, she wouldn''t be so calm. A big war was inevitable.


    It''s also thanks to the great disaster. Otherwise, you can know the cause and effect with your eyes and fingers at such a close distance.


    "This seat is also worried, so let''s have a look." Guanyin said, "why doesn''t inspector Bai go to help?"


    "Then why doesn''t the Bodhisattva go?" Quirky asked.


    Guanyin is silent. If she can do this, why bother to make a journey to the west.


    "Since the Bodhisattva has difficulties, we might as well observe it together." Odd trick suggested.


    So they watched the progress silently from a distance.


    Sun Wukong was stung by scorpion essence. He had a splitting headache and had to lose; The next day, Zhu Bajie was stung by a scorpion and lost his combat effectiveness


    "Inspector Bai, this seat is going down." Finally, Guanyin was no longer silent and said.


    "Bodhisattva, please." Quirky smiled, "I won''t send it later."


    Guanyin turns into an old woman, explains the origin of scorpion essence, reminds monkey king to go back to the South China Sea after looking for Mao RI Xingjun.


    She knew that her plan would fail in the presence of a strange plan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, knowing the origin of scorpion essence, monkey king went to heaven and asked the Pleiades star king for help.

 Chapter 728

    Seeing Guanyin leave, the stone in Qiji''s heart fell to the ground.


    Since she left, with her status, she won''t come back secretly. After all, she still needs face to maintain her identity.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go out in a big way, otherwise she would be caught.


    This is also a lack of strength. If not, what can Guanyin do when she comes?


    The last obstacle is gone. The trick is completely at ease. Drive Yun to leave the poison enemy mountain and continue to go west.


    There are no seekers to avoid.


    He is a dignified nine day patrol envoy. He is aboveboard and bright. There is no need to hide from others.


    If you don''t leave, once something happens to the poison enemy mountain, won''t it be suspected?


    If he leaves, what happens again has nothing to do with him. Even if someone suspects that King Kong is the nine day inspector, what can he do without evidence?


    What if he once appeared in poison enemy mountain? Didn''t Guanyin also appear at the scene?


    He also appeared at the scene. He didn''t doubt Guanyin but himself. Why is the face of the nine day patrol envoy not big enough?


    He''s shameful, too. Okay.


    Of course, King Kong doesn''t need a face.


    After the trick was far away, he fell into the clouds, avoided everyone''s sight, changed back to the King Kong''s dress, and quietly came back.


    The star king of Mao day will arrive in a moment, and it will be late if he doesn''t leave.


    Unless he is willing to take a cruel hand to remove the star king of Mao RI.


    Of course, this is impossible. Anyway, they are still ministers in the same hall, and he has no intention of breaking with the heaven.


    He can deceive Guanyin, but he should not escape the eyes of the Jade Emperor.


    "Queen, have you achieved your goal?" Outside the pipa cave, a strange trick preaches.


    "No, why?" Repeatedly disturbed, scorpion spirit is in a bad mood. The question of trick is like igniting a powder keg and being treated by scorpion spirit as an outlet keg.


    "Naturally, I don''t dare to urge the queen. I just remind you that the star king of Mao RI is coming." The trick said calmly, "if the queen doesn''t mind, just be a poor man and mind your own business."


    "Mao RI Xingjun, why is he here?" The scorpion spirit was shocked and went out of the pipa hole. He looked at the trick and asked.


    "You hide in the hole and don''t care about anything?" The trick said, "Guanyin of the South China Sea just appeared and gave Sun Wukong advice. Maybe now Sun Wukong has been a guest at the house of the star king of Mao RI."


    "I don''t want to achieve my goal quickly!" Scorpio fine face, she was intent on tempting Tang San Zang to take the initiative to make a move, and not to care about the outside affairs, especially Sun Wukong was disturbed by good things over and over again. She knew that time was not enough, and even more did not want to delay her time.


    "You have no time." The trick said, "when the monkey king comes again, it will be your doomsday, unless you can fight the Mao Sun Star King."


    "I''ll try again. You can help me hold down Mao RI Xingjun." The scorpion''s face changed and finally said, "I owe you a favor."


    Mao RI Xingjun is a nemesis to her. It has nothing to do with cultivation. If she can advance to Da Luo Jinxian, she can resist one or two. Now that she meets Mao RI Xingjun, it''s pure Chinese food.


    "Your favor is not worth offending heaven." Said the trick.


    "If you can escape and live, you can listen to your orders in the future." Scorpion essence way.


    That''s not casual.


    If she can succeed and advance to Da Luo, her commitment to Taiyi Jinxian will not matter; If you fail and completely offend Buddhism, it is not impossible to have such a person in front of you.


    She is really unwilling to give up. In the end, she will try even if she is strong.


    "Remember what you said and I''ll hold you for an hour." The trick took a deep look at her and turned away.


    He can think of scorpion''s plan. It doesn''t matter. It''s not normal to have no purpose!


    Her plan will not succeed.


    As long as she''s under her command, she can''t help but obey her orders.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiong PI, the monkey king goes to heaven to invite the star king of Mao RI. It''s coming," Juxian temple, a trick to attract demons, "you stop them and challenge the monkey king. Be sure to delay for an hour."


    "Yes, mountain master." The bear took orders.


    "Huang Feng, you go too to prevent the star king of Mao RI from taking action and watching him." The trick is strange to Huang Feng again.


    "Don''t worry, mountain Lord. I''m here. I won''t allow that Mao RI Xingjun to leave alone." The yellow wind monster replied.


    It''s just a big cock. It''s so loud that minks can eat chickens.


    "Tiger power, deer power and sheep power, you should guard against pig Bajie and monk Sha. At the same time, you should guard against the heavenly soldiers and generals brought by the star king of Mao RI." The trick is good for tiger power.


    "Yes, my subordinates." The three immortals replied.


    "Taoist priest, what about me?" Ruyi Zhenxian asked when she saw that everyone had made arrangements.


    "Taoist brother, just stay. It''s not easy to participate in this matter. Otherwise, it''s bad for the heaven, and it''s hard for the king to explain." Said the trick.


    "Well," Ruyi Zhenxian was disappointed and gave a sigh of relief at the same time.


    The trick is right. He really can''t afford to offend Tianting, otherwise he will bring trouble to Cuiyun mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Several demons left and successfully stopped the monkey king and his party outside the poison enemy mountain. The black bear monster provoked the monkey king and started a big war again.


    Mao RI Xingjun reminded Sun Wukong several times to leave as soon as possible, and even wanted to leave first, but he was blocked by the yellow wind monster. He knew the power of the yellow wind monster. He didn''t dare to force too much, so he had to stay.


    "Madam, if you can''t, use it. Why do you have to let the monk agree?" On the other side, the waiter in the pipa cave said to the scorpion, "when the raw rice is cooked, he can be free!"


    The scorpion is silent and looks ugly.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to do so, but every time she had this idea, she felt like a great disaster was coming.


    It''s really not easy for her to cultivate to this point. She trusts this sense of crisis without origin and is afraid to take action.


    "Forget it, it''s cheaper for him." Scorpion Jing looked at Tang Sanzang in a coma on the bed and didn''t know who he was talking about.


    She finally decided to give up.


    "You don''t have to worry about Tang Yudi. There are great enemies outside. My wife is leaving. You can leave by yourself. Maybe you can escape." Scorpion said, "don''t make a wrong idea. You can''t provoke him."


    Having made a decision, scorpion spirit immediately took action. She was the one who made the decision to kill. Since she wanted to go, she also went simply, gave up everything in the pipa cave and went out of the cave alone.


    The war in the distance could not hide from her. She could more vaguely feel the existence of natural enemies. She knew that the trick had not deceived him. She gave a voice to the trick and would not go west with him.


    After receiving the news, Qiji didn''t immediately let the black bear monster retreat. He waited another quarter of an hour. When he saw that the black bear monster was defeated, he sent a message to let them retreat.


    When the monkey king arrived at the pipa cave, he didn''t see a little demon except to rescue the unconscious Tang Sanzang.

 Chapter 729

    Monkey King was very angry.


    Although Tang Sanzang was rescued, the leading monster slipped away again, making him angry and unable to find a place to scatter. I have to comfort Mao Rixing Jun who made a trip in vain.


    "Bear bottom essence, yellow wind monster, and King Kong, it''s you again?" Monkey King was indignant. "What do you want to do?"


    He doesn''t understand.


    If you want to gather those monsters, why bother with them? If you really believe the rumor that you want to eat master''s immortal meat, why do you miss many opportunities?


    He took Tang Sanzang out of the pipa cave, met Zhu Bajie and monk Sha, and knew that there was another problem when he saw the appearance of the monkey king.


    They looked at each other with a clear look, as if they were speaking as expected.


    Yes, when they saw the black bear monster and the yellow wind monster blocking the way, they knew there was something fishy in them. Sure enough, they were still the same as before.


    The LORD left without a trace and left his master to them.


    They are getting used to it all the way. Anyway, in the end, Shifu will be fine.


    That is, the monkey king wholeheartedly protected his master''s Westward Journey to learn scriptures, so as to complete the task as soon as possible. When he went to the tight hoop, he was fascinated by the situation and couldn''t see the situation clearly, otherwise he didn''t need to work hard at all.


    In any case, this pass was passed. The monarchs and ministers of the female state of Xiliang no longer dared to force Tang Sanzang to stay. They changed the customs clearance ultimatum and set out again.


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey king didn''t understand, and he didn''t understand the trick himself. Now he just wanted to collect more big demons, and the future road is not clear.


    Whether to stay in xiniuhezhou or go to beiguluzhou depends on the next development.


    "Taoist brother, please stay. I''ll leave soon. See you at Cuiyun mountain tomorrow." Outside Juxian nunnery, Qiji and his party bid farewell to Ruyi Zhenxian.


    "I didn''t treat you well. I''ll treat you well when you go to Cuiyun mountain." Ruyi is really immortal.


    Saying goodbye is just to maintain face. When several people leave, Ruyi Zhenxian will run away immediately.


    He couldn''t afford to participate in Tianting and Lingshan affairs. Just like this time, he had to hide away when he met him.


    Especially after knowing so many secrets, God knows if he will be killed!


    After the trick and his party went west, Ruyi Zhenxian cleaned up, changed direction and headed for Cuiyun mountain.


    Xiliang women''s country is not too far from Cuiyun mountain. I have to make preparations for it.


    ¡­¡­


    Seriously speaking, Xiliang women''s country is not far from flame mountain.


    However, before the Tang Sanzang teachers and disciples arrived at the flame mountain, they also experienced the six eared macaque event, which was just west of the women''s country of Xiliang.


    Riding the clouds to resist the wind, the speed is naturally much faster than that of the Tang Monk riding a white horse, and the trick is to rush to the front of the Tang Sanzang again.


    Six eared macaque, one of the four mixed monkeys, is good at listening, can observe reason, know before and after, and everything is clear.


    With this skill, there must be many secrets in your belly.


    To tell the truth, Qiji still wants to take it under his command.


    But the more capable people are, the more rebellious they are. Six eared macaques are obviously like this.


    He can have the mind to go out to the west to learn scriptures, and dare to hurt Tang Sanzang; Knowing all the past of the monkey king, I can still draw with the monkey king; Few of the three realms can recognize the changed Monkey King


    Finally, I don''t know if it''s too inflated. I put myself under the eyes of the Buddha and threw myself into the net.


    Even the great Luo Jinxian may not be able to convince him, not to mention the trick.


    "Six eared macaque, come out for a chat." A strange trick suddenly stops in mid air. It''s always unwilling not to try.


    "Mountain master, what are you talking about?" The black bear monster is a little confused.


    "I know you can hear." The trick continued, not loud, but clear.


    People look at each other speechless. How can they feel that there is a world between themselves and the mountain Lord!


    "You go first." The trick told the demons, "I''ll catch up later."


    "Do you still have concerns?" Seeing the demons go away, the trick said again, "you don''t have much time, and I don''t have much time to spend here."


    "What do you want to say?" Suddenly, a white cloud burst not far away, revealing a monkey similar to the monkey king.


    "Six eared macaque? It''s really similar. No wonder you want to replace the monkey king. " Said the trick.


    "What do you mean?" The six eared macaque frowned.


    He had this idea for not a day or two, but he had never talked about it with anyone. He was revealed by the big man in front of him.


    "Why deceive yourself and others!" The trick said, "please meet me. I want to persuade you that enough is enough. You can''t succeed. You can''t afford the consequences. "


    "That''s more worried." The six eared macaque sneered.


    For this plan, he suffered so much, monitored the track of the monkey king all day, and paid such a high price. Can outsiders shake it in a word.


    He has been monitoring the monkey king. Of course, the people who have repeatedly appeared on the westbound road have seen him, and occasionally know that the so-called King Kong in front of him is just a nine day patrol envoy.


    He has always been against the monkey king, but there is no sign of eating Tang Monk''s meat. It seems that he wants to embarrass the monkey king, but he has collected a bunch of demons to work under his command, which is becoming more and more powerful.


    In the six eared macaque''s view, the reason why Qiji invited him to meet him was also to subdue himself, so he didn''t have a good face for Qiji, even if it was a good intention to remind him.


    "The road was chosen by yourself. Just know the consequences." The trick said, "others can''t tell, but the Tathagata can see everything. It''s best not to appear in front of him. The monkey king has the body of King Kong, but you don''t have it. "


    "You should know what I''m doing. If you like, you might as well come to Cuiyun mountain to find me. Anyway, it''s better than losing your life. "


    The six eared macaque is so cold that the trick doesn''t mention the matter of attracting again.


    It''s hard to persuade the dead ghost. If the six eared macaque has to go to Lingshan, he doesn''t have the ability to protect him.


    Although he wanted to appear in front of the Tathagata and see what the Buddha''s attitude towards him was, he didn''t go in this capacity.


    "The magic power is less than days. Is that true?" Looking at the strange plan to leave, the six eared macaque looked complex.


    He worked hard for half his life and made this plan to change his fate, but before he started, someone had seen through it. How can he continue?


    Perhaps those who are high above, just wait to see a joke!


    But are you willing not to work hard? The six eared macaque asked himself.


    Even if the future is slim, we can''t help fighting.


    This is life.


    Is that Taoist changing the fate of those demons? At the critical moment, do you really want to shelter under his command?


    The six eared macaque thought and suddenly burst into white clouds.


    The real six eared macaque has never appeared.


    No one knows where his real body is!

 Chapter 730

    "Mountain master, which Taoist friend were you talking to just now?" After catching up with the demons, the black bear monster asked.


    "Can''t say, can''t say, the chance to meet is also very slim." The trick sighed, "let''s go and visit Cuiyun mountain. I think it''s time for brother Ruyi to find the ox demon king."


    Although there is no news in recent years, if there is no accident, the ox demon king should now enter the burden in the Moyun cave of Jilei mountain and inherit the long live fox King''s family property.


    Long live the fox King''s trick. The patron of Bajiao cave and the peak cultivation of Jinxian once asked the trick about refining weapons and wanted to order a Lingbao.


    It''s unknown whether he got any tricks. The Lingbao he refined was handed over to the ox demon king. With the ox demon king''s temperament, long live the fox king. He should not refuse.


    Long live the fox king. Is he dead? The trick is also curious.


    A few days later, when Qiji and his party came to the boundary of Cuiyun mountain, they saw the long-awaited red boy.


    "I''ve seen King Kong. More kings saved me some time ago." There is a demon in the back. Red boy didn''t reveal his identity.


    "Don''t be polite. Can King Dali be here?" Quirky smiled.


    "My father is waiting. King Kong, please." Red boy leads the way.


    He was not curious about how many Taiyi demon immortals came out under the strange plan.


    Along the way, I found that the airtight Cuiyun Mountain Defense System in those days has changed greatly. It has long lost the grand occasion of that year.


    There are not many demons in Cuiyun mountain. Even if there are, they are also small demons.


    Soon we reached the core of Cuiyun mountain.


    "I''ve seen King Dali." The trick recognized the ox demon king at a glance.


    "King Kong, I''ve heard a lot." The ox demon king naturally knows the identity of the trick.


    After exchanging greetings for a while, the trick introduced the attendant black bear monster and others, and entered the banana hole.


    Princess Iron Fan was there, but she just said hello to Qiji and went into the inner room without much communication.


    It can be seen from the trick that the relationship between the ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan is not very good. Obviously, it is not relieved.


    The banquet has already been arranged, but the scene is much worse than it was hundreds of years ago.


    It was late at night to drink. Everyone went to rest. The ox demon king came to a secret room alone with a trick.


    "Bai Xiandi." The ox demon king cried with some excitement.


    He''s been pretending for most of the day, but he''s suffocating.


    "Your Majesty." The trick is still as cool as the wind.


    "Good brother, is it a disaster?" The ox demon king asked the most concerned question.


    "The king is really smart, that''s it." Said the trick.


    "Sure enough, I knew it. I knew it the moment I came back from the holy baby," murmured the ox demon king. "Tell me honestly, brother, is this disaster related to the monkey king?"


    Odd nod.


    "So what do you want to do here, my dear brother?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "On the side of the bed, it allows others to sleep!" The trick asked, "the king gathered a crowd under the eyes of the Buddha and roared as the king. Why doesn''t the Buddha care?"


    "As far as I know, there are so many Buddhist experts that I can''t help you. You don''t even have the power of Luo Jinxian!"


    "Luo Jinxian can''t easily deal with us. This is the tacit understanding reached by the demon saint with Tianting and Lingshan." The ox demon king was silent for a moment and said.


    So when he wanted to support the monkey king 500 years ago, he was also besieged by heavenly soldiers and generals. None of those great powers did anything, and Cuiyun mountain survived.


    As for the emperor''s action against the monkey king, it was another plan.


    "How many years has this phenomenon been?" Quirky asked.


    "I don''t know. It has been so since the formation of the four continents." The ox demon king said, "is this related to this great robbery?"


    "It''s related, and it''s not small," said the trick. "For so many years, Buddhism can''t help but start."


    "Aren''t they afraid of the demon Saint getting angry?" The ox demon king''s face changed greatly.


    The reason why he can be carefree here is that the experts of Lingshan don''t go out. He won''t be afraid of anyone below Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Therefore, going west to learn scriptures is just an introduction." The trick said, "if you don''t pull out the nail in front of you, how can Buddhism talk about Daxing!"


    "So this time, the king can''t avoid it." The trick said, "that''s why there''s the baby in front. If I hadn''t done it, the baby might have been a Buddhist."


    "What will you do then, king?"


    The ox demon king looks ugly. What else can he do? As an old man, his son was captured as a slave. How can he not vent his anger for him?


    This just fell into the trap of Buddhism.


    "Moreover, the king thought that how the flame mountain was formed was just on the only way to the West!" The trick added.


    "For banana fan?" Asked the ox demon king.


    "The root cause is to pull the king into the game, otherwise they have reason to take action." Said the trick.


    "The agreement reached by Lingshan and Tianting is to learn sutras from the West and make Buddhism flourish. It is the destiny of heaven. No one can stop it, and the demon saint has to agree. Whoever dares to stop is violating the number of days, giving them a reason to take action. So Guanyin can leave Putuo Mountain many times. "


    "It''s sad that I think I''m in power. I was calculated and didn''t know it hundreds of years ago." The ox demon king sighed.


    "It''s just that you have a mental calculation but you don''t. now that the king knows, what are you going to do?" Quirky asked.


    "Do I have any other choice?" The ox demon king smiled miserably.


    Quirky silence.


    There are still some, such as under their own command.


    But he can''t mention it. If you say so, you can''t go back to the past.


    "Bai Xiandi, since it is the law of heaven to go west to learn scriptures, why do you have to be difficult with them?" The ox demon king suddenly asked, "don''t you worry about disobedience?"


    "Because I am an odd number!" The trick smiled, "I came to this world to break the of days and go against the sky."


    Reincarnation, or pseudo reincarnation, if you don''t change the plot, what else do you do.


    Lack of strength, the general trend can not be changed, but also can not change the small trend?


    In this world, you can see from the task that the system wants to drive itself to the demon camp, so you can sit down.


    Anyway, in the end, even if you fail, you still have an identity.


    Involving immeasurable robbery, at least the Jade Emperor, the xuandu master, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor and even the Supreme Lord will protect themselves.


    The rest can only depend on the situation. It''s a big deal to stay in beigulu Island forever. Where is the default demon territory of the three worlds.


    So, it seems a little suspected of taking advantage of the ox demon king.


    Cross the river and tear down the bridge, eat dry and wipe clean, don''t admit it, kill and bury it


    But no matter how bad it is, it will not be more than the separation of wife and children in the original world!


    It depends on whether the ox demon king can put down his face.


    If he wants, he will try his best to protect the ox demon king family.


    After all, in this world, he can have today, and the ox demon king is very helpful to him.

 Chapter 731

    "Bai Xiandi, I think you''ve been searching for subordinates," the ox demon king finally said, "if I put myself under your command, I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    Can the ox devil really put down his face?


    Strange plan to see the ox demon king is not like a joke, bow your head and meditate.


    "Your Majesty, why are you so famous in Xiniu Hezhou? How can I bring you under my command!" Said the trick.


    "Fame is empty, and strength is fundamental. If you don''t become a big Luo, you can''t get rid of the fate of chess pieces." The ox demon king said, "I shudder at the thought of being caught and killed in the future or becoming someone''s mount. That''s even more humiliating."


    "Your Majesty, my ability is limited and I can''t protect everyone." Said the trick.


    "I only want one family to be safe." The ox demon king said solemnly.


    Even if we talk about loyalty, relatives still come first at a critical time.


    "Your Majesty, I can only say try. I can''t guarantee the final result." The trick said, "bear, they just escaped the disaster temporarily. If the disaster doesn''t end, there will be variables in the future."


    "I know. You can do your best." Bull Demon King.


    "Then I''ll try my best." The trick finally nodded and his face was heavy.


    This is not just a question of one sentence. Since you should, you have to do your best.


    "See the mountain Lord." The ox demon king took a breath and felt the clouds on his head go away.


    "Your Majesty, in front of people in the future, it''s still like before. My identity can''t be exposed for the time being." Said the trick.


    Although many people know it now, they are trustworthy people.


    "Well, good brother, don''t call me king again. I dare not answer." Bull Demon King.


    "OK, brother Niu."


    "Bai Xiandi."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Niu, long live the fox king?" The trick asked again.


    "Already dead." The ox demon king sighed, "a few years ago, he failed to attack Taib territory and died."


    "Then Jilei mountain?" The trick asked again.


    "Jilei mountain Moyun cave is also my territory now." The old king of the ox is red. "Long live, the fox King leaves a girl. Now it is my outer room."


    "No wonder my sister-in-law is unhappy." The trick said, "and did brother Niu shift his focus?"


    "Yes, the demons of Cuiyun mountain have been transferred to Jilei mountain in the past two years." Bull Demon King.


    "Why?" I don''t understand the trick.


    "Since I learned about the great disaster from my good brother, I began to prepare." The ox demon king said, "a few years ago, long live the fox king came to me and asked for a spiritual treasure to tide over the robbery."


    "I didn''t want to give it to him, because he has no possibility of success. If he calms down, he can live a few more years. Unfortunately, he was unwilling and insisted on breaking the border. When Taiyi robbery meets demon immortal robbery, long live the fox king and die on the spot. "


    "Before closing the door, he came to me and entrusted his only daughter to me to marry me as a concubine. At that time, I didn''t agree. I only agreed to protect Jilei mountain. "


    "However, after the baby came back two years ago, I knew the great disaster was coming. I don''t know how the catastrophe will occur, but I don''t want to drag the princess in, so I agreed to the request of the jade faced fox. Since then, I have lived in Moyun cave and moved the demons of Cuiyun mountain, just to keep the princess away from twists and turns. "


    "That''s what brother Niu thinks." Quirky smiled.


    "My good brother is really like others. He thinks I''m for the legacy of the long live fox king and the beauty of the jade faced fox?" The ox demon king was dissatisfied.


    "No, this is the ox demon king in my impression." The trick said, "why don''t you explain to your sister-in-law and the baby?"


    "If you can survive the disaster, it''s all in vain." Bull Demon King.


    "As long as the plantain fan is not in Cuiyun mountain, my sister-in-law doesn''t have to be involved. It doesn''t matter where the battlefield is. " The trick said, "since brother Niu has arranged it in Jilei mountain, let''s go to Jilei mountain."


    "My good brother is ready to do a big job." Bull Demon King.


    "Since it''s a big robbery, how can a few bodies understand it? How can it be called a ''robbery'' without stepping on thousands of bones!" Said the trick.


    Of course, he has another purpose, that is to lead out the reincarnation who works in the heaven. Otherwise, he has no reason to kill.


    Die on the battlefield and no one can say anything.


    God knows how many years this world has been invaded by reincarnations, and how many reincarnations lurk in heaven.


    Although I''ve only been to heaven a few times, I feel different every time. The position may not be high, but the strength is by no means low.


    Of course, we should say hello to the Jade Emperor in advance.


    I can''t justify not giving an account of my face.


    "Brother Niu, you are still the main one outside. I''ll be your adviser." The trick said, "you know, I also have the duty of nine day patrol envoy. This identity can''t be exposed."


    "At the same time, I have to say hello to the Jade Emperor, lest he really get angry and send Da Luo Jinxian to attack."


    "The good younger brother even wants to say this to the Jade Emperor?" The ox demon king was shocked.


    This is a great event against heaven. You have to tell the Lord of heaven, what''s your relationship?


    "Brother Niu thought that the Jade Emperor would not know my identity?" The trick smiled, "don''t worry, brother Niu. In the eyes of those people, we''re just playing. We can''t affect the overall situation. It''s really bad not to say it."


    "Not only that, I have to play the Jade Emperor in advance and discover the plot of Jilei mountain. As a nine day patrol envoy, how can I do nothing?"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the ox demon king was having a feast with demons in Moyun cave of Jilei mountain soon spread to all demon kings in Xiniu Hezhou.


    "What''s strange, that is, these young people. Hundreds of years ago, King Dali often entertained the demon king. I was lucky to attend once."


    "This time is different. It is said that at the end of the banquet, Lingbao will appear and reward the young demon talents."


    "Yes, yes, there are pills to improve cultivation. You can also get the guidance of a group of Taib demon kings."


    "If I could get advice, I might be able to go further."


    "What accomplishments, brother?"


    "Earth fairy."


    "Excuse me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Believe it or not, the news spread quickly.


    Bibotan.


    "King Dali gave a banquet in Moyun cave. It seems that he really abandoned Princess Iron Fan. As a neighbor, I can''t help but give face. Xian son-in-law, you and Dali Wang are old acquaintances. Why don''t you go to the banquet together? " The Dragon King of all saints held an invitation and asked a young man.


    "Of course you can''t miss such a feast." Young humanity.


    Xiniu Hezhou is too prosperous, far from beigulu. Now he doesn''t want to go back.


    If the trick is here, you will recognize that this person is the nine headed insect from beigulu island.


    ¡­¡­


    Yellow flower view.


    "There is no deadline for the feast. The scene is definitely not small. I just go to meet all kinds of demon kings for a while." After receiving the invitation, the hundred eyed devil said to himself, "by the way, it''s best to take several little sisters up to increase their knowledge."


    ¡­¡­


    Hidden fog mountain.


    "King Dali is the demon leader of Hezhou in Xiniu. His face can''t be spared." King Nanshan received the invitation and said without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Leopard head mountain.


    "So many demon kings gather, there should be many treasures." In the tiger''s mouth cave, the yellow lion spirit thought to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The ox demon king''s influence is huge. Metropolis will give face when receiving the invitation. Even if there is no invitation, the ox demon king will not refuse to come.


    For a time, the demons gathered in Leishan.

 Chapter 732

    "Empress, you just let the king go?" In the banana cave, a maid was very unwilling to see Princess Iron Fan with a sad face.


    "He''s determined to go. Why should I stop him!" Princess Iron Fan said lonely.


    "But the king just left by himself. Why didn''t the little prince stay with his mother?" The maid said, "if the little prince hadn''t been here in the past two years, my mother wouldn''t know how thin she has been."


    "Don''t say that. There are benefactors of the holy baby. It''s rare to want to participate in such a big event. It''s good to go out and broaden your horizons. What''s the matter if you always surround me!" Said Princess Iron Fan.


    "But the king shouldn''t take all the plantain fans away!" The maid was indignant, "without the banana fan, how can this banana hole live up to its name?"


    "Well, don''t mention it again." Seeing the maid more and more boundless, Princess Iron Fan snorted coldly and choked the maid''s complaint.


    Her sad face was not because the ox demon king abandoned her, but because she knew that the ox demon king would be dangerous.


    Before, she might have thought that the ox demon king was fascinated by the fox spirits outside, but this time even the holy baby, who had always complained about his father, decided to follow him and took his family treasure banana fan. Princess Iron Fan should realize something wrong even if she has no brain.


    Long live, the fox king has not died for a year or two. Why did the ox demon king change greatly after the holy baby came back in the first two years?


    What happened in the meantime?


    Think about the words of the ox demon king these days, there seems to be a feeling of explaining the future, which makes her more and more upset.


    Five hundred years ago, she also experienced being encircled and suppressed by heavenly soldiers. Is this more serious than five hundred years ago?


    She is not a weak little woman, but also stepped out of the sea of blood. However, since both father and son chose to hide from her, she can only pretend not to know and don''t drag them back.


    ¡­¡­


    "The hundred eyed king of Huanghua temple has arrived..."


    "Hidden fog mountain, Nanshan King arrives..."


    "The Dragon King of all saints in bibotan has arrived..."


    "The yellow lion king of leopard head mountain arrives..."


    ¡­¡­


    Singing again and again.


    Among these demons, there are old acquaintances and new faces.


    Of course, even if it was an old acquaintance, no one recognized him as King Kong.


    Every time a demon comes to Taiyi, the ox demon king takes the initiative to greet him to show his attention.


    Seeing him talking and laughing with those demons, I don''t think it''s strange. The demons in Xiniu Hezhou should have this style.


    The Dragon King of all saints came with nine insects. It seems that the goods still couldn''t resist and returned to Xiniu Hezhou again.


    The king of Nanshan has always flattered the ox demon king, and the yellow lion spirit came with several of his brothers. Now they all have taiyijing cultivation.


    To his surprise, the hundred eyed devil came with his eight sisters.


    Yes, there are eight. In addition to seven spider spirits, there are more scorpion spirits.


    Centipede, spider and scorpion, if you add a low-key Qijue mountain red Python essence, you only need a toad, and the five poisons can be gathered together.


    There are no toad monsters, but there are no toad monsters in Taib.


    It seems that after leaving the pipa cave, the scorpion went to the Pansi cave to accompany several spider spirits. I don''t know how the two species survive together.


    He saw the scorpion essence, and the scorpion essence naturally saw him, but he didn''t show it and regarded it as a new stranger.


    Even if it is dominated by the ox demon king, the ox demon king will not ignore the trick. He grandly introduced the trick to a group of visitors, saying that the trick is his right arm, and tried his best to improve the status of the trick.


    This made the demon kings see more tricks, and their attitude was very different from before.


    In the feast, all kinds of beings.


    Although the ox demon king has great prestige in Xiniu Hezhou, not everyone gives face.


    The strange plan silently calculated which way the demon king had not arrived.


    The three of the lion camel Kingdom don''t say. The king of the golden winged ROC doesn''t even give the face of the Tathagata. How can he give the face of the ox demon king!


    The golden hair of Zhu Ziguo didn''t come either, the ancestor Huang Mei of xiaoleiyin Temple didn''t come, the White Deer spirit of bhikkhu didn''t come, and the white hair mouse spirit trapped in the empty mountain didn''t come either


    If there is a big man behind these demons, but the three rhinoceros monsters in Qinglong mountain don''t come, it makes the trick a little strange.


    The trick was thinking about the reason. Suddenly, he was stunned. He sued the ox demon king, quietly left the banquet and came to a remote place.


    A poor monkey is here, staring at the distance in a daze.


    "Six eared macaque, here you are." The trick whispered, as if a yoke had been opened in my heart.


    This is another creature whose fate has been changed!


    "Your words still made me hesitate," said the six eared macaque. "Lingshan, I didn''t dare to go. I escaped halfway. Now, I guess the monkey king is laughing at me! "


    "He won''t laugh at you. He''ll probably be mad." Think of the monkey king''s repeated failures, and the trick is to laugh.


    This idol, who once liked his sin, actually communicated with this situation.


    "After that, please take care of it." Six eared macaque track.


    He also came here to know that the ox demon king had succumbed to the people in front of him.


    "My own people should." The trick said, "no one knows you''re here?"


    "I can''t detect it, but I don''t know if I can observe it. Will it cause trouble to the mountain Lord? " Asked the six eared macaque.


    "There''s not too much trouble." The trick said that he still believed in the ability of the six eared macaque. "Now that he has come, he will hide in the dark and give you a task."


    Six eared macaques can hide for many years without being known. There are still some means.


    "Willing to serve the mountain Lord." The six eared macaque said solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey king was really mad. He was going to the Lingshan mountain. Who knew that his front foot went in, but no one followed him. He reacted that the demon didn''t dare to follow him to the Lingshan mountain. He was afraid to be seen by the Tathagata.


    But when they all come, how can they be reconciled if they don''t see the Tathagata?


    Knowing who pretended to be himself, the monkey king was even more depressed. It was a cooked duck flying.


    Think about this scene, it seems very familiar, which makes the monkey king dislike it very much.


    ¡­¡­


    The master and apprentice were reconciled and set out on the road again. After a few months, they came to the flame mountain.


    Knowing the characteristics of Flame Mountain, monkey king went to Bajiao cave to borrow a Bajiao fan.


    "No, sister-in-law, don''t bully me?" The monkey king looked angry.


    The red boy was not taken away. In the banana cave, Princess Iron Fan entertained the monkey king, although not so enthusiastic.


    "You''re late," Princess Iron Fan said quietly. "A few months ago, your brother Niu took the banana fan to Jilei mountain. If you want to borrow it, go to him."


    She could detect the departure of the monkey king and seemed to understand why the ox demon king took the banana fan.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, the monkey king was not forced. He was going to have a look first.


    However, as soon as he reached Jilei mountain, the monkey king was stunned.

 Chapter 733

    "Sister-in-law pit me!" This is the monkey king''s first reaction.


    He knew that the ox demon king came to Jilei mountain, but no one told him that there would be so many demons on Jilei mountain.


    Is this a party?


    There are many demons all over the mountains, including demon kings in Taib. At first glance, they can''t count.


    Who will tell me what happened in Jilei mountain that attracted so many demon kings?


    Did you know that Lao sun came and deliberately stopped Lao sun?


    But it looks like it''s not.


    ¡­¡­


    He wanted to leave, but he didn''t cover his breath when he came. He found those demon kings and those people also found him.


    "Bi Mawen, how dare you come here?" A demon who recognized the monkey king blurted out.


    The loud voice made the noisy Jilei mountain quiet.


    Bi Mawen, Qi Tianda Sheng, make a scene in heaven


    Many young demons have only heard of his name, but they don''t want to see him here.


    "Why didn''t Lao sun dare to come? My brother Niu gave a banquet. It doesn''t make sense that I, a brother, can''t come to the door." The monkey king knew he couldn''t leave without saying a word. Otherwise, he was stupid and scared away. He would have no face to see people in the future.


    And this?


    For a time, countless eyes were cast on the most prominent Bull Demon King.


    Those who can sit beside him are famous demons.


    The ox demon king didn''t get up and stared at the monkey king. His face was calm, but he didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know how deep my feelings are. I made friends in those years. I just saw that this person was righteous enough. He was a demon family and had the same spirit. That''s why he became a brother.


    Later, the monkey king was dissatisfied with the post of Bi Mawen granted by the heavenly court and went down to the heavenly court. They were also enthusiastic and responded one after another, calling themselves the great saint.


    Therefore, when Tianting besieged Huaguo Mountain, the ox demon king sent troops to respond and distracted Tianting''s attention. Unexpectedly, he finally made an edict again.


    So later, I learned that the monkey king was suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. The ox demon king had never seen it. He should not have this brother. This has also become a taboo in Cuiyun mountain.


    Seeing that the monkey king came to the door impolitely and was so familiar, the ox demon king was angry.


    It was because of him that the holy baby was almost taken away by Guanyin. It was also because of him that he had to come to Jilei mountain to avoid implicating Bajiao cave.


    That''s it. I have the face to call myself big brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bi Mawen, don''t put gold on your face. When you betrayed the demon family and took refuge in heaven, you had no friendship with the king." The ox demon king was silent, and his demons came to support him.


    "Lao sun is the sage of Qi Tian. Keep your mouth clean." Monkey King was not satisfied with the name of Bi Mawen.


    "What''s the difference between Qi Tian Da Sheng and Bi Mawen? They are not all ignored minions. They were finally pressed at the foot of the mountain for 500 years." A demon sneered, "why, now it''s coming out and powerful again?"


    "You..." Monkey King''s brain was congested and immediately wanted to wave a stick to kill people. However, his eyes caught a glimpse of the demon kings who looked like a good play and calmed down again.


    "Brother Niu, what do you say? That''s how you treat your little brother?" The monkey king looked at the ox demon king.


    "Monkey King, we wait for demons to feast here. Since you have taken refuge in heaven, you shouldn''t come here. Go back!" The ox demon king finally spoke.


    "Brother Niu, brother, there''s no need to be so ruthless!" Monkey king looked ugly.


    "If you don''t go again, I can''t guarantee the consequences." Bull Demon King.


    Many demons at the scene knew that Sun Wukong was traveling to the west to learn from Tang Sanzang. He couldn''t. no one had heard the rumor and wanted to play Tang Sanzang''s idea.


    "Well, brother Niu, since you don''t recognize me as a brother, I have nothing to say." Monkey king said, "but I''m here today to borrow something from King Niu. I''ll return it in a moment."


    "You say!" The ox demon king naturally knows what the monkey king is talking about.


    "I have to be saved by Tang Sanzang. I promised him to protect him from going west to learn scriptures. Now I''m passing through flame mountain. I hope I can borrow brother Niu''s plantain fan." Monkey king said.


    "The strange road dares to come to the door. It turned out that it was next to Lingshan." A demon "suddenly realized".


    "Is Tang Sanzang the one who can live forever after eating?"


    "Have they reached Flame Mountain? It''s not far. "


    "Do you believe this is true?"


    "Why don''t you try, just in case?"


    ¡­¡­


    Whispers rang out in Jilei mountain, and the monkey king''s face changed greatly.


    I was careless. In the place where the demons gathered, I even mentioned master''s name and exposed the location.


    If someone takes master away while he is away


    He dared not think further.


    "Monkey King, do you know what you''re talking about?" The ox demon king''s voice was cold. "Banana fan is the most precious treasure of Cuiyun mountain. You want to borrow it with empty teeth. Why?"


    Why, not from previous friendship?


    Sun Wukong is disgusted. It''s a pity that you don''t recognize your friendship.


    "How can King Niu borrow it?" Asked the monkey king.


    "Mortgage your golden cudgel." Bull Demon King.


    "No way, brother Niu, you''re going to force me to die!" Monkey King flatly refused.


    There are so many demons here. Once he loses his weapon, even if the ox demon king doesn''t have an idea and doesn''t keep it, who wants to take credit for himself.


    "Take it, please go back!" Said the ox demon king.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, a demon in Taiyi opened his mouth, "King Dali, although this is your territory, it''s unreasonable for someone to come to the door and find fault without giving an explanation."


    "Yes, King Dali, since Tang Sanzang has arrived at the flame mountain and is not far from here, how about catching Tang Sanzang and sharing Tang Monk''s meat?"


    "Yes, father, the monkey almost caught the child by the Buddha. Do you just let him go?" The red boy also spoke.


    "Your Majesty, we lost our nest because of Bi Mawen. It''s time to calculate this account while so many brothers are here." The black bear monster also said.


    Monkey King''s face was very ugly. He didn''t see these people. He just deliberately didn''t think about them. Now he can''t pretend he doesn''t know them.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are lawless. You are allowed by Lingshan and Tianting to travel westward. There are five Jiedi and Liuding Liujia secret guards. If you act like this, you will be the enemy of Tianting and Lingshan." The monkey king said loudly.


    "What about heaven and Lingshan? How can you get us after so many years?" Some demons disdain the way.


    "Sure enough, they are evil people. They don''t know how to fear. Are you going to rebel?" Monkey King angrily said.


    As soon as he said this, the monkey king knew he had made another mistake.


    These demons are lawless people who oppose Tianting Lingshan. Isn''t that forcing them to rebel?


    Sure enough, it was quiet for a moment. The next moment, monkey king heard a voice.


    "Rebellion? It''s not that I haven''t done it! "

 Chapter 734

    Yes, rebellion is not uncommon.


    Five hundred years ago, the monkey king himself rebelled, and the ox demon king also raised troops to respond.


    Although he lost miserably, he survived in the end and became stronger and stronger.


    It is precisely because the ox demon king did not compromise that he has such a high reputation in Xiniu Hezhou.


    Monkey King is different, because he dragged the ox demon king into the water, but as a result, he received an imperial edict and made the ox demon king unattractive at both ends.


    Now he took refuge in Lingshan and became a Buddhist Eagle dog. He protected Tang Sanzang to learn from scriptures. I don''t know how many demon families he killed along the way.


    Even more, they did not recognize their demons, spoke wildly and denounced them as demons.


    I really thought that with the two backers of Tianting and Lingshan, I could do whatever I wanted.


    Although the demon clan is lonely, there are demon saints. Even if the heaven and Lingshan do not dare to fight against them for no reason.


    There are also places beyond the control of the heavenly court, which is known to govern the three realms.


    ¡­¡­


    After a silence, Jilei mountain became noisy again.


    "Rebellion, rebellion..."


    "I''ve been thinking the opposite..."


    "It''s not pleasing to see Tianting and Lingshan for a long time. You still despise our demon family. Why?"


    "That is, when we demon clan dominate the heaven, they don''t know where to hide and survive!"


    "You demon kings, you are all the famous leaders of my demon family. Can you swallow this tone?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, those Sanqing Taoists and Buddhist children have been bullying our demon families with the slogan of subduing demons and eliminating demons all day. How many years have you been able to turn a blind eye?"


    "Terrans can hunt and kill our demons in a fair way. Once we eat people, we will be called demons. It''s not because there are fairy Buddhas to support them. This is the culprit for our decline to this point."


    "Yes, we must let Tianting know that our demon clan is not easy to mess with."


    "We were not afraid five hundred years ago. Did our blood disappear after five hundred years?"


    "There are so many demon kings, led by King Niu and assisted by all demon kings, you can''t believe that you can''t beat the LingXiao palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if these demons are drunk. The noise keeps ringing. They dare to say anything, and even clamor to lay down the Lingxiao temple.


    The ox demon king''s face was calm, but he had scolded his mother in his heart.


    He gathered so many people here. Although he raised the flag and had a fight with Tianting, he just wanted to change his attitude towards fate. He knew that it was impossible to fight in Tianting, but he didn''t think that he dared to say anything to the little demon.


    Sun Wukong''s face was ugly and he was dying. He didn''t expect that a casual conversation had caused such a chain reaction.


    "Here you are. It''s old sun menglang. He''s unscrupulous. I absolutely don''t look down on you. Please forgive me."


    "If apology is useful, why do you want yamen?"


    "That is, Monkey King, you think you were born noble, despise us and act recklessly. How many brothers died because of you 500 years ago, but you turned around and took refuge in the enemy."


    "Monkey King, since you have come, today you will take your flag to comfort the brothers who were killed by you."


    The noise rang out again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Niu, do you really want to rebel?" Sun Wukong looked at the ox demon king.


    "Brothers, Tianting and Lingshan have strong strength, which is far from our comparison. There was a blood lesson five hundred years ago. Why do you have to make waves again!" the ox demon king didn''t go to see the monkey king, raised his hand to stop the voices of the demons and said.


    "King Dali, is this the dialogue you said? It''s disappointing." a demon regretted.


    "King Niu, where have you been to your bloody nature? Five hundred years ago, you dared to raise troops to fight against the heaven for a monkey king. Today, in the face of the survival of the whole demon family, have you become a coward?" a demon scolded.


    "King Niu, my demon clan and demon saint are on the top of Da Luo. They dare not fight against the immortal God. What are you worried about?"


    "That is, King Dali. If King Dali is worried, it''s a big deal to divide heaven and earth with Tianting. They manage Tianting and we manage the world."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, brothers, what do you say?" the ox demon king was scolded and could only open his mouth to see the demon kings around him.


    If Da Luo doesn''t take action, it''s normal. You have to raise troops to rebel. Will they still stop moving?


    Just give them the right reason to solve you.


    A journey to the west can let the quasi saint of Guanyin take action, not to mention the major events such as rebellion.


    Of course, they won''t do it at will until the critical moment.


    Da Luo Jinxian, jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements, is difficult to be interested in anything.


    The demon kings looked at each other. They never thought that they would be involved in the great cause of rebellion if they came to a banquet.


    No one is a fool who can practice in Taiyi. If there is no pen of the ox demon king and they are killed by Tianlei, they don''t believe it.


    Many of those booing demons must have been sent by the ox demon king.


    Perhaps when the ox demon king began to feast on the demons a few months ago, he had expected today.


    The secrecy work was well done. They didn''t receive any news.


    But even if they know that this is the game made by the ox demon king, no one will believe it. Up to now, they have to agree if they disagree.


    Otherwise, they will lose all their prestige in front of the demons. How can they go on? Can''t they hide for the rest of their life?


    "But with the king''s decision, Lao long fully supports it."


    The demon kings haven''t said anything yet, but the ox demon king spoke to the old neighbor Wansheng Dragon King.


    What else can he do if he doesn''t speak? Now he''s still a civil servant in heaven. When he sees this scene, if he dares to say no, he''s afraid that bibotan will be filled up by these demons in an instant.


    He is not a good bird. He didn''t have much awe of heaven. His daughter stole the nine leaf fairy grass of the queen mother.


    As for the nine headed insect, it''s no problem. Although he knows that Tianting is powerful, he was born in beijuluzhou. He came here just to enjoy life. There''s something wrong. It''s a big deal to pat his ass and leave. Does Tianting dare to send troops to beijuluzhou?


    "Thank you for the support of the Dragon King. Niu is very grateful." the ox demon king thanked him and looked at the demon kings, "what''s your decision?"


    "We are willing to plan big things with King Niu." all the demon kings said together.


    If you can''t avoid it, you might as well take the initiative to respond, or leave some face in front of the demons.


    As for whether to contribute or not, we''ll talk about it then.


    "Well, since you trust me, Niu MOU will say a few words." the ox demon king stood up, suppressed the noise and said in a deep voice, "the demons are angry and have been dissatisfied with the bullying of the heaven for a long time. He hopes to change the status quo, otherwise it will dry our blood, erode our place of survival, and finally make our demons disappear and become a Chinese meal for ordinary people."


    "I, the ox demon king, can''t bear to see this situation happen. If you recommend me as the leader, I should take this matter and lead you to resist the unfair rule of Tianting, so as to lay a world for our demon family, so that Tianting and Lingshan can no longer underestimate us."


    "On the contrary, we made it."


    "Today, we will set up the banner of the great saint of pingtian again to let the heaven see our demon clan''s blood nature."


    "We are on the contrary!"


    At this moment, the ox demon king was not modest and heroic.


    "Monkey King, go back and tell the jade emperor that my ox demon king is waiting for him in Jilei mountain."


    "If you want to cross the flame mountain, show your ability."

 Chapter 735

    With a bang, the Jade Emperor dropped a glass lamp and smashed it on the ground.


    When he came to report his work, he dared not hide from Qianliyan and shunfenger. He let the debris splash on his body and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    The power of the Jade Emperor is so terrible.


    No one dared to speak in the hall. It was so quiet.


    The emperor closed his eyes and looked sleepy.


    Jiutian YingYuan thunder, Puhua Tianzun looked straight ahead, his eyes closed in his forehead, and his face was expressionless; Doumu Yuanjun is neither sad nor happy; The Third Prince of Nezha didn''t care; King tota''s face was gloomy


    All immortals have different expressions.


    "You two, monitor the world. You didn''t know the news until the demons of Jilei mountain rebelled under the banner. What''s the use of such dereliction of duty?" the Jade Emperor said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, I always pay attention to the affairs of the three realms and dare not relax at all. But in recent years, the secret of heaven is unpredictable. Even with our magic powers, we can''t fully observe the affairs of the world. I hope your majesty will forgive me." they were terrified.


    "Get up." of course, the Jade Emperor knew that it was none of their business. Even the saints could not know everything about the world during the great disaster, not to mention the two golden immortals, but the emperor? If people do something wrong, they must have an attitude, otherwise how can they manage people.


    "You mean you saw the monkey king leave from Jilei mountain?" asked the Jade Emperor.


    "Yes, I saw sun Dasheng leave from Jilei mountain with my own eyes," said Qianliyan.


    "Is it about the monkey king that Jilei mountain demons make trouble?" the Jade Emperor said again.


    "I listened to those little demons intermittently. Because sun Dasheng came to the door and mocked them at their meeting, they were angry and started to make trouble." shunfenger also said.


    "This monkey will make trouble!" said the Jade Emperor.


    No one made a sound.


    It''s not that I can''t afford it. I just don''t want to find trouble. After all, the monkey is in good luck. He can''t be cruel and doesn''t pay.


    Five hundred years ago, the Jade Emperor was still acting with him!


    "What do you think of Aiqing?" the Jade Emperor was upset when he saw no one supporting him.


    "Your Majesty, I think I have to fight against this trend of the demon clan." Huode Xingjun said.


    "No, your majesty, it''s better to ask the demands of these demons first and solve the matter peacefully." Taibai Jinxing said.


    "Again? Does Taibai Jinxing want to play the drama of making trouble in heaven again?" the fire de Xingjun sarcastically said.


    "I serve the public wholeheartedly. Why should the fire de Xingjun be so aggressive." Taibai Jinxing said, "since Xingjun doesn''t feel right, how about Xingjun leading troops to attack the demon of Jilei mountain?"


    "Hum, I have the God of war of the king of tota in heaven. How can I get a horse!" of course Huode Xingjun doesn''t want to.


    I''m kidding. It''s Xiniu Hezhou''s rebellion against demons. The first pair is the Niu demon king who had a criminal record five hundred years ago. How much Taib territory does it take and how many troops and horses can it be reconciled.


    He is just a Taiyi Jinxian. He holds an important position. How can he go to the insurance himself? What if you fold yourself in?


    "Listen to your Majesty''s orders." Li Jing didn''t expect that the dispute between them would affect her, so she opened her mouth.


    "Old fox!" they scolded in their hearts.


    This king Li, who always listened to the orders of the Jade Emperor without saying a word, remained firmly in the forefront of the courtiers.


    It is said that there is a relationship between Lingshan and the Jade Emperor, but it is definitely not easy to become the confidant of the Jade Emperor.


    "What other suggestions do you have?" the Jade Emperor asked again.


    "Your Majesty, Qi Tianda Sheng asked for a meeting." at this time, a voice suddenly came from outside.


    But before the words fell, the Monkey King appeared in front of the Jade Emperor.


    "Wukong, this is Lingxiao hall. What''s your style?" the Jade Emperor scolded.


    "The Jade Emperor, it''s not Lao sun''s panic. It''s really a disaster." Sun Wukong said, "the ox demon king rebelled by gathering demons in Jilei mountain. It''s not like Lao sun when a large group of demon kings were there. Your majesty should send troops quickly to calm the chaos, or you''ll come to heaven."


    "How can you say, I ask you, did you offend them, so you forced them to rebel?" the Jade Emperor asked.


    "How can the Jade Emperor wronged people in vain?" of course, Sun Wukong didn''t admit that he was right. "Old sun just went to borrow a banana fan. How can he conflict with them. The Jade Emperor, they have gathered for several months. Maybe they are planning this. It''s just old sun''s coincidence."


    Sun Wukong explained the experience of Jilei mountain. After the ox demon king announced that he would start the army, he soon wrote some appeals and handed them to Sun Wukong to Tianting to let him leave.


    If it was really a temporary idea, how could it be done so fully?


    He was smart. Although he was angry at that time, he calmed down and knew that the matter had been planned for a long time. He hurried back to the flame mountain to appease Tang Sanzang. He immediately came to Tianting, but found that Tianting already knew about it.


    "If the jade emperor doesn''t believe it, look at this!" said Sun Wukong, throwing a piece of paper directly on it.


    The Jade Emperor opened it and saw a series of conditions put forward by Jilei mountain demons.


    For example, let Tianting give up the world to the demons, let the demons settle in the underground, maintain the normal reincarnation of the dead of the demons, and let Tianting compensate for the spiritual loss of bullying the demons over the years. Otherwise, call Tianting to take it in person.


    That''s right. This appeal list is just a trick. The lion opened his mouth to let Tianting send troops as soon as possible.


    If he doesn''t send troops, how can he have the chance to leave those reincarnations behind.


    "Deceive people too much!" the Jade Emperor "flew into a rage" after watching it. "Li Jing, I order you to be the Grand Marshal of subduing demons, command 100000 troops and generals, and fight against Jilei mountain. Be sure to get me the head of the ox demon king."


    "Your Majesty, the minister''s ability is limited and dare not follow the imperial edict." unexpectedly, Li Jing refused.


    "Why resist?" asked the Jade Emperor.


    "I can''t fight." Li Jing didn''t feel embarrassed. "Your Majesty, this time is different. Most demons in Xiniu Hezhou are in Jilei mountain. There are many experts. The soldiers and horses under my command can''t even Jilei mountain."


    "I''ll send you another 100000 troops and send reinforcements later. You start now. Be sure to suppress the ox demon king in Jilei mountain and don''t allow him to run out." the Jade Emperor ordered.


    "Minister, take orders." Li Jing got a promise and took orders.


    "Nezha, this time you are still the pioneer and set out for Jilei mountain." the Jade Emperor ordered again.


    "Little minister, take orders." Nezha stepped out to answer.


    He doesn''t care whether he rebelled or not. It''s good to have a fight.


    "Monkey King, it''s you who provoked it. Yes, you must follow. You must suppress this group of chaotic troops."


    "Don''t tell me, Lao sun will go too," said Monkey King.


    "Taibai Venus, you go to Lingshan. This time it''s a disaster caused by your journey to the West. Let Lingshan do something," the Jade Emperor ordered again.


    "I''ll start at once."


    "Send troops immediately and disperse, and the old gentleman will stay." the Jade Emperor finally said and announced his withdrawal from the dynasty.

 Chapter 736

    Tianting, royal garden.


    Under the octagonal pavilion, the supreme old gentleman still sits like a mountain; On the side of the fence, the Jade Emperor stared at the dragon fish in the pool.


    It seems that time and space solidified. For a long time, no one spoke.


    Finally, at one moment, Lao Jun opened his eyes and the Jade Emperor looked up.


    A fast shadow seemed to shuttle through time and space, suddenly appeared over the imperial garden, and the next moment came outside the octagonal pavilion, revealing the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    He was dressed in black, with a sinister complexion and a hooked nose. He didn''t look like a good man.


    "It''s impolite for the demon master to come all the way." the supreme old gentleman finally got up. In front of outsiders, he lost his courtesy and ignored the majesty of the Jade Emperor.


    This middle-aged man is the legendary Kunpeng, once the demon master of the demon family Tianting.


    There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know if it is thousands of miles away; It turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. The back of Peng is thousands of miles away; Fly in anger, and its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky.


    The ROC rises with the wind and soars up to 90000 miles.


    The monkey king''s somersault cloud has been amazing. However, the golden winged ROC King flutters his wings for 90000 miles, which is far faster than the monkey king''s speed.


    The speed of Kunpeng is still above the golden winged ROC.


    Only he can ignore the defense of the heaven and come here without disturbing the defense.


    "You are too serious. I have seen the Jade Emperor." although Kunpeng looks fierce, he is very polite. Maybe he has been smoothed by time and knows the choice.


    "Taoist friends don''t need to be polite. Please sit down." the Jade Emperor motioned.


    Under the octagonal pavilion, the highest existence under the three saints in the world is gathered. I''m afraid no one can imagine that such great powers will meet in this humble place.


    "You two summoned someone, but things have changed?" Kunpeng asked when he saw that they didn''t speak.


    "Yes, things have a look, but whether they can succeed in the end depends on the will of heaven," said the Jade Emperor.


    "Providence?" Kunpeng looked disdainful. "If Providence can be solved, we still need to be so frightened?"


    If this word is spread, I''m afraid it won''t shock everyone.


    What can make these great powers of quasi holy peaks afraid?


    "Kunpeng Taoist friend, speak carefully." the supreme old gentleman said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s be frank, what do you need me to do?" Kunpeng asked directly.


    "Taoist friends should know that Xiniu Hezhou Jilei mountain, the ox demon king set up troops against the sky, and I have sent troops to suppress it." the Jade Emperor said, "if there is no accident, they can''t stop the attack of the heaven, so I want to ask Taoist friends to support them in time and let them last longer."


    "They set up troops against you. Are you worried that they will be destroyed too soon?" Kunpeng wondered, "what''s your mind?"


    "This Taoist friend will know later," said the Jade Emperor, "and the Taoist friend sent reinforcements and tried to send all those people."


    "Those people? You mean those people in those years?" Kunpeng was shocked. "Those people are related to this war?"


    "Yes, I want to clear all those people through World War I," said the trick. "Taoist friends must explain clearly. When you arrive at Jilei mountain, you must obey your orders?"


    "Who? The big white cow? Can he hold the scene?" Kunpeng asked.


    "The ox demon king was just pushed to the front desk. There was a military master beside him, King Kong, who was the nine day inspector appointed by me. He planned and organized the rebellion." the jade emperor did not hide it, "in order to gather those people in the heaven and clean them up together."


    "So if Taoist friends don''t send reinforcements, they will lose too fast. I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve their goal."


    "What is his cultivation?" Kunpeng asked again.


    "Taiyi peak," replied the Jade Emperor.


    "Taiyi peak, how can he command those people?" Kunpeng frowned. "You know, those people cultivate very quickly, and some people are already great Luo Jinxian. If there is no more movement, we will all take the initiative."


    "Cultivation is a little low, but he is the turning point of things. This war is to achieve him," said the Jade Emperor.


    "Can he afford a Taiyi Jinxian?" Kunpeng questioned.


    "He is not growing slowly," said the Jade Emperor. "He still has time."


    "I know. I''ll arrange it when I go back." Kunpeng nodded.


    Although he had doubts, he also knew that he had no other choice but to try.


    Otherwise, why waste so many years waiting for this person?


    "When the mission is completed, the rebellion will subside. At that time, the remaining demon clan will retreat to beigulu Island, and Bai Fuzi will probably go too. Taoist friends will take care of him at that time." the Jade Emperor reminded him, "protect him to grow up as soon as possible."


    "I know. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." Kunpeng immediately wants to go back and arrange.


    "The Seven Saints are all paying attention to this son. This is also the only chance. Demon master, still look to your heart!" the supreme old gentleman suddenly said.


    "I''ve been taught." Kunpeng''s face sank and replied.


    Taishang Laojun''s words made him feel great pressure.


    One saint is already under great pressure, not to mention seven.


    Out of the octagonal pavilion, Kunpeng''s body swayed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, the immeasurable robbery is so serious that even the saints attach so much importance to it?" it took another while for the Jade Emperor to sigh.


    "It is said that when the immeasurable robbery comes, the universe will burst and chaos will restart. Only the immortal sage can spend it." the supreme Lao Jun''s face is also dignified, "but in fact, it''s not like this."


    "No?" the Jade Emperor was stunned.


    Although he was born noble, he is not a saint after all. He knows more than Lao Jun, a saint.


    "No, when the immeasurable robbery comes, it will annihilate all vitality, even the saints will not be spared. Even the way of heaven will fall." the supreme old gentleman said in a deep voice, "that''s why the saints pay so much attention to a glimmer of vitality in the immeasurable robbery."


    "I''m paying attention, you''re paying attention, the south pole is paying attention, and Shakyamuni is paying attention. Even Shangqing and Wudang have been in contact with them, which represents the six saints."


    "The demon master didn''t understand before, but this time when he went back, maybe Nu Wa Saint would have to explain."


    "In addition, even Styx and zhenyuanzi don''t know the specific situation, let alone the real value of this son."


    "Among these people, they are either the direct transmission of saints or separation. They are all the existence of quasi saints. If they are not related to their own safety, how can they be so serious?"


    "I see. I know what to do," said the Jade Emperor. "Unfortunately, we can''t give too many benefits directly, otherwise it will be much simpler."


    "How can we bear this burden without being honed? Everything depends on the will of heaven." said the supreme old gentleman.


    "I hope so," said the Jade Emperor, "it''s time for the Tathagata to arrive!"


    "The old monk has seen the Great Buddha."


    Speak of the devil and he will come.

 Chapter 737

    War drums rumble and banners are everywhere.


    On the third day when Jilei mountain decided to set up the army, the king of tota with 200000 heavenly soldiers and generals killed Jilei mountain. The pioneer officer was his third son Nezha.


    The monkey king stayed in Nezha''s pioneer camp.


    "Mahatma, there is an army of demons in Jilei mountain ahead. Do you want to play?" Nezha set up a camp hundreds of miles away and asked the monkey king.


    Such a war, in his mouth is actually a play word, which shows his attitude towards the war.


    "Just so." Sun Wukong was full of interest. "Before, they relied on a large number of people, forcing my old sun not to start. He had been angry for a long time. Now your army is pressing the array, and it''s time to export evil."


    With that, the monkey king did not wait for Nezha to respond. He twisted his body and disappeared. He went to Jilei mountain.


    Then Nezha heard a roar.


    "The monkey king, the great sage of heaven, is here to learn grandpa''s iron rod."


    ¡­¡­


    There were many demons gathering in Jilei mountain, and most of them were people with deep Demon power. Their strength was too low to come to Jilei mountain. It is estimated that they can''t receive any news.


    However, as soon as the news that the ox demon king started to fight against the sky came out, almost all demons received the news. At one time, countless demons who were dissatisfied with the heaven, worshipped the ox demon king, and wanted to make trouble... Went to Jilei mountain one after another.


    Along the way, many mortal countries died as a result.


    The demon clan worships freedom and lawlessness. Compared with human beings with ethical and moral constraints, it is indeed a bit more evil. It is also due to be called evil.


    Of course, this is also a strange trick. From a human point of view, it would be different if it were a demon family.


    In just three days, more than 100000 demons have gathered in Jilei mountain. Although they are slightly inferior to the heavenly soldiers and generals who came to suppress, they are stronger.


    In particular, the strength of Taiyi realm experts is far more than that under the command of tota heavenly king.


    This is also the reason why Li Jing refused to be ordered before. He didn''t dare to come without the reinforcements promised by the Jade Emperor.


    Is he capable of fighting against the demons of the whole Xiniu Hezhou?


    At any rate, it can be regarded as a battlefield veteran. The Three Kingdoms world and the water margin world have become the commander-in-chief of the army. Although these are demons, with poor discipline and strong randomness, it is not a problem to assist the ox demon king to integrate into the army.


    Of course, hundreds of disobedient demons were killed during the period to frighten the army.


    Tens of thousands of demons, thousands of people into an army, led by demons in Taib.


    Make up the demon at the peak of the golden immortal of thousands of people and act as the escort of the ox demon king.


    The remaining hundreds of demons in Taiyi have formed an army independently. They are led by the ox demon king with the help of tricks. They are specialized in dealing with the experts in the heaven. Among them are the famous demon kings on the way to the west, such as the yellow flower monster, the spider spirits, the Nanshan king and so on.


    Because he knew that the launch was only a flash in the pan, he didn''t prepare any banner or system at all. Anyway, after completing the task, he would take people away.


    Let a King Kong who has never heard of manage them. These rebellious Taiyi demon kings are naturally unconvinced, but after the joint attack of several Taiyi demon kings, no one will say more.


    Of course, some people think they have secret skills and are not afraid of tricks, but there is no need to compete at this time.


    That day, Qiji accompanied the ox demon king, or the ox demon king accompanied Qiji. He was watching the newly established demon army. Suddenly, he heard the voice of the monkey king again.


    "The monkey king, the great sage of heaven, is here to learn grandpa''s iron rod."


    The trick is to know that the army of heaven has arrived without looking up.


    Otherwise, how dare the monkey king be arrogant in Jilei mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the next moment, the Monkey King appeared in the air in front of the mountain, holding a golden cudgel, majestic.


    "Monkey King, how dare you come here?" the ox demon king shouted.


    "Why not? Last time there were many of you, Lao sun recognized it, but this time there was an army behind me. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Sun Wukong said, "isn''t that what you expect?"


    "Sure enough, it''s an ungrateful monkey," said the Bull Demon King. "Since you''re here, don''t go. Who will take the monkey king with me?"


    "Bi Mawen, let me show you how powerful I am." one of the Taiyi demons answered, flew into the air and slashed the monkey king with a knife.


    "What a pity!" the trick sighed.


    Yes, it''s a pity that a demon in the middle of Taiyi went up to deliver vegetables.


    Sure enough, the monkey king''s face showed disdain. They all disdained to hide. A stick smashed his head, and the body fell down, splashing a burst of smoke and dust.


    "This kind of goods, you don''t have to die." Sun Wukong said proudly.


    "Don''t go to war without an order. Violators will be severely punished." the trick immediately shouted to the Taiyi demons.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, no one was impulsive anymore. The remains of the body frightened every demon.


    "Who else is willing to fight?" seeing that no one asked for orders again, the ox demon king said in a deep voice, "does a monkey king make you shrink back? Where is your previous courage?"


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates ask for war." the black bear monster came out.


    "Yes." the ox demon king knew that this was the man brought by the trick. He had extraordinary strength and agreed immediately.


    "It''s you old black bear again." when monkey king saw the black bear monster coming to fight, his head was big.


    He also played the black bear several times. Although he is not his opponent, he can''t win it easily.


    What''s more annoying is that even if you try your best to defeat him, it''s impossible to kill him.


    Peek, and sure enough, the yellow wind monster below is ready to take over.


    "Bi Mawen, you dare to come out when we have so many demons. Then stay today." the black bear said strangely.


    Since the war, there was a great momentum. When the staff was grabbed, it was dozens of times. The demons were dazzled.


    Monkey king tried his best. Gradually, the black bear monster showed his defeat, and the Bull Demon King''s face sank.


    "Brother Xiong, I''ll help you." the yellow wind monster immediately came forward to answer.


    "Two dozen one, don''t feel ashamed of panic, come and eat a shot." Nezha led the army to arrive. Seeing this, he immediately came forward and took the yellow wind monster.


    Step on the wind and fire wheel, hold the fire tip gun, the heaven and earth circle slant across, mixed with the sky silk in the body, the three altar of heaven court sea will be great God, the wind can not be a lifetime.


    Nezha was also a man at the peak of Taiyi. He was a man who came out of the Fengshen war. Later, he followed the king of tota to subdue demons and eliminate demons and encircle Huaguo Mountain. He had rich combat experience. One shot was as fast as one shot. With the passage of time, the yellow wind monster also fell into the downwind.


    On the other side, the monkey king attacked even more, making the black bear monster out of breath.


    Seeing that there was no hindhand in the trick, the yellow wind monster no longer hesitated. He escaped Nezha''s attack and spewed out a samadhi wind.


    For a moment, the yellow wind was all over the sky. Nezha almost fell off the wind fire wheel. He finally stabilized his body. He didn''t dare to hesitate and retreated immediately.


    The monkey king, who had already experienced the powerful wind of samadhi, had been paying attention to the actions of the yellow wind monster. Seeing that it wanted to blow, even the black bear monster abandoned it and slipped away early.


    The ox demon king was overjoyed and immediately ordered to send an army, and then hid and killed the Tianting army forward disturbed by the yellow wind.

 Chapter 738

    The yellow wind disrupted the army.


    Although the yellow wind monster did not continue and the yellow wind continued to weaken, it was not something that these heavenly immortals and real immortals could bear. They were attacked by the demon army and soon retreated.


    It was not until the army of the king of tota arrived to meet him that the ox demon king withdrew his troops. At that time, less than half of the vanguard army of 10000 people returned, which could be described as a dismal start.


    The yellow wind monster didn''t pursue. He had learned Nezha''s power and knew that he was definitely not Nezha''s opponent unless he had his special magic power, so he took the black bear monster back to recover his life.


    The ox demon king was not angry because they were defeated by Sun Wukong and Nezha. He didn''t deal with Tianting once or twice. Sun Wukong was a sworn brother in those years. He also knew the power of these two people. Even if he does, he can only maintain the current situation, and the effect may not be as good as it is now. Therefore, he greatly praised them, which made many demons jealous.


    Defeated the Tianting vanguard army and captured many good things. After the victory, it is natural to reward them on merit.


    Most of the demon families are poor. Except for those demon kings who occupy one side, most of the demon families have no spare money and live hard. In addition to taking advantage of their own physical advantages, many demon families don''t even have a decent weapon. Therefore, many people are very excited to get the weapon armor given by the ox demon king. They shout to fight to the end. They see that countless demons are boiling with blood and want to fight.


    Only a few people looked at it calmly.


    They are all demon kings. Needless to say, they don''t look up to the weapons taken from heaven''s soldiers and generals. They just look at all this coldly.


    I''m proud. The good play is still ahead!


    Heaven suffered a great loss, how can it give up? If we do not suppress the momentum of rebellion, what is the face of the Jade Emperor?


    Originally, they were forced to participate in the war. These demons were unhappy. Naturally, they wouldn''t remind the ox demon king. They didn''t mean to watch a good play.


    Some people even wish heaven would teach ox demon a lesson next time.


    Of course, the ox demon king knows the thoughts or tricks of these people, knows their mentality very well, and doesn''t care much. As long as he doesn''t leave, he will always have the opportunity to involve them in the battlefield.


    After the reward was sealed here, the trick discussed the next war with the ox demon king, and didn''t disperse until late at night.


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to the cave residence, I closed my eyes and meditated. I kept evolving all kinds of information in my mind.


    For a long time, he stopped, opened his eyes and looked at the void somewhere.


    "Coming!" he asked.


    "Yes," said the six eared macaque.


    "How?" quirky asked.


    "Thirty seven people, one is not bad," said the six eared macaque.


    "Yes, there are many." the trick smiled. "Have they been locked?"


    "Don''t worry, mountain master. I can''t go." the six eared macaque suddenly appeared and said confidently.


    "That''s good, and the strength has been confirmed?" the trick asked again.


    "Yes, not to mention the rest, there are five people in Taiyi. The strongest one is a wolf demon. In the later stage of Taiyi, he is also the master of a small force. He is very sharp and almost found out by him." the six eared macaque said.


    "Talk about it," he nodded. "If there is a big war in the future, I will arrange for them to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK." the six eared macaque was in a complicated mood. Finally, he spit out a word and began to introduce each marked demon.


    "You don''t have to worry. As I told you before, these are foreigners. Killing them is only good for the world." after the six eared macaque finished, the trick explained, "and only by solving these hidden dangers can we more concentrate on dealing with the heavenly expedition."


    The six eared macaque reported that these people were prominently reincarnated in the demon army.


    On that day, the six eared macaque came to cast, and the trick did not put him in the open, but let him hide in the dark and give him a task to find the reincarnator among Leishan demons in the future.


    Although the trick can sense the existence of reincarnation, if the other party''s strength is high enough, it can''t lock the position. Just six eared macaque will throw it, and the trick will let him listen to the voices of these demons and lock them.


    The six eared macaque is good at listening, which also gives full play to his strengths.


    And tonight, it was the six eared macaque who came back with complete success.


    "My subordinates know that the mountain master is too worried. My subordinates dare not speculate." the six eared macaque said.


    "These people are not all, and there may be foreigners in the future," the trick continued. "There are such people not only here, but also in the opposite heaven. These are all for you to complete."


    "Find them and help the poor kill them. This is the purpose of launching this war. When it is completely completed, it is the time for us to leave."


    "My subordinates understand," said the six eared macaque. "Mountain master, if it''s all right, my subordinates will go opposite here."


    "Be careful with everything." the trick told, "if something can''t be done, evacuate in time."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting army camp.


    Li Jing, the heavenly king of the pagoda, sat at the top, holding the pagoda in his hand, not angry but powerful, looking at Nezha below.


    When Sun Wukong was away, he went to see Tang Sanzang near Flame Mountain to avoid him being too worried.


    "So, this is the reason why you lost the war?" Li Jing opened his mouth when Nezha finished.


    "Back to marshal, that''s right," Nezha said.


    "Huang Feng? Is it samadhi?" Li Jing said, "if so, the war will be troublesome."


    But he didn''t say it. Instead, he looked at Nezha and said, "the vanguard was defeated, which broke the morale of our army. It should have been severely punished. When you read about this employment, I''ll tell you to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. When Jilei mountain is leveled, come again."


    "The last general will take command." Nezha said indifferently.


    This is not the first time. Anyway, there was no later. He was used to it.


    "My handsome army is coming. I will go to battle tomorrow. If possible, I will work hard to win Jilei mountain." Li Jing looked at the generals and said, "of course, if the rebels really have powerful powers, I won''t break the enemy by force."


    "But listen, this war of peace represents my face in heaven. Your majesty is watching us. If there are orders and those who dare to fear the war, don''t blame me for my ruthless military law."


    "I will obey you at the end." a group of generals got up and answered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wukong, when can I borrow a banana fan to cross the flame mountain?" Tang Monk asked Sun Wukong.


    "Master, don''t worry. Now Tianting has sent out an army. We can calm down the Jilei mountain today, get plantain fans and put out the flame mountain."


    The monkey king was a little impatient. How long has it been? Tang Sanzang has asked this question several times in a row.


    Doesn''t he want to cross the Flame Mountain quickly? But the problem now is, I can''t make it.


    If you don''t defeat the rebels and take back the banana fan from the ox demon king, master will either wait or take a detour.


    But if you take a detour, you may not be able to pass until you are old.


    This is a disaster, a necessary disaster, which cannot be changed, even if the Bull Demon King rebelled at this time!

 Chapter 739

    "Second elder martial brother, it''s said that there''s a lot of excitement over Jilei mountain now." looking at the back of Monkey King leaving, monk Sha quietly said to pig Bajie.


    "It should be. The demons gather," said pig Bajie. He glanced at monk Sha and took care of himself to solve the steamed bread in front of him. "Why, younger martial brother Sha is still thinking and wants to join the fun?"


    "I don''t think so. I''m just asking if the second senior brother will go." monk Sha shook his head and said.


    "What are you doing there? There are so many immortals and demons. I''m a little Taiyi Jinxian. I can''t make a splash when I fill it in." pig Bajie said, "it''s not like here. It''s okay to eat and drink. I can sleep all day. I''m more comfortable."


    "If younger martial brother Sha wants to go, I won''t stop you."


    "Although I am willing to help the eldest martial brother, now that master is here, he may attract demons at any time. For the sake of master''s safety, I can only wish the eldest martial brother a successful return as soon as possible." monk Sha said with a straight face.


    "Yes, yes, master''s safety is the most important."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    It''s hard work to fight and die. Let the monkey do it by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong


    Drums rumble and banners flutter.


    Li Jing, the king of tota, said that he could do it. The next day, only a small number of troops were left to guard the barracks and take more than 100000 troops to conquer the demons of Jilei mountain.


    If from the original intention, he is unwilling to do so. Even if he does not consider the cultivation of Taoism, but only from the military point of view, it is not suitable for the decisive battle of the army until he has found out the reality of the enemy.


    Moreover, in this immortal Xia world, sometimes many people may not work. Experts are the core competitiveness that determines the direction of the war.


    But he had to send troops again. The reason is self-evident.


    Not only for the face of heaven, but also for their own future.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no nonsense at all. As soon as Li Jing came up, he set up a network and slowly pushed towards Jilei mountain.


    More than 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals have greatly improved their combat effectiveness in this large array. This array was used during the siege of the monkey king.


    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, oppressed from all directions, are still very powerful. Many demons in Jilei mountain are frightened and pale.


    But the ox demon king didn''t worry. He could see that although there were many soldiers and generals and the big array was extraordinary, the only problem was that there were too few experts, especially those in Taib.


    Plus Li Jing and Nezha, plus a monkey king, there are less than ten people.


    This strength, even if the big array is powerful, the people who put the array can''t, they can''t help it.


    Moreover, among them, there is an expert who is proficient in array.


    The trick inherits the inheritance of the array of the Qing Dynasty. Although there is no so-called heaven and earth net array, it is not difficult to see through the reality of the heaven and earth net array after seeing so many large arrays.


    Quietly on his face, he whispered to the ox demon king to let the ox demon king give orders.


    In front of outsiders, after all, the ox demon king is the leader. He can''t take over.


    "The first army met the enemy from the north and ran to the Northeast..."


    "The second army met the enemy from the South and ran to the southwest..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The ninth and tenth armies attacked the enemy from above, broke the enemy and turned to the East..."


    ¡­¡­


    One order after another came from the ox demon king.


    "Nanshan Taoist friends, take you as the leader and 30 Taiyi experts to intercept and kill the enemy Taiyi experts."


    "Xiongpi Taoist friend and Huangfeng Taoist friend, the monkey king and Nezha are still handed over to you two. Be sure to hold them down and don''t let them cause damage to our army."


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t say how to deal with Li Jing.


    As a commander in chief, he usually doesn''t play in person.


    Even if Li Jing breaks the rules and releases the golden and exquisite pagoda, he also has a strategy to prevent the pagoda from containing demon soldiers.


    From the very beginning, the whole Jilei mountain became noisy, and all kinds of voices filled my ears.


    With the passage of time, the Tianting army gradually lost its support and showed a defeated appearance.


    It''s not that they don''t try their best, it''s not that they are poorly equipped, but that their strength is too different.


    There were only a few Taiyi Jinxian under Li Jing''s command. In a short half day, three were sniped and killed by the king of Nanshan, which made Li Jing, the commander-in-chief, very distressed.


    Outside the battlefield, Nezha and Sun Wukong were tied up and dared not let go. They were afraid that Huang Feng would release Huang Feng again. They were very oppressed.


    Finally, before it got dark, Li Jing gave the order to withdraw the troops. Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals stayed in Jilei mountain and became the booty of the demon.


    Seeing that Li Jing was leaving, he tried to send a message to Huang Feng monster immediately.


    So when Li Jing gathered people to evacuate the battlefield, Huang Feng monster immediately released samadhi divine wind and gave Li Jing another heavy blow.


    When the people gathered back to the camp, there were only fifty or sixty thousand people left, all in great distress.


    "Great sage, Nezha, this is what you call the yellow wind!" Li Jing asked.


    "Yes, I and other Taiyi Jinxian can''t afford the yellow wind, not to mention those heavenly soldiers and generals?" said the monkey king.


    "What kind of yellow wind is this? It''s clearly samadhi divine wind, and the monkey is also an ignorant one." Li Jing said in her heart, but asked, "how did the great sage cross the yellow wind ridge when the yellow wind monster left so?"


    "Originally, Lao sun heard that the yellow wind monster claimed to be afraid of LINGJI Bodhisattva, so he went to invite him in person. LINGJI Bodhisattva also said his origin, the Yellow haired mink at the foot of Lingshan," said Sun Wukong, "but before the Bodhisattva arrived, the yellow wind monster left first, let the Bodhisattva fly into the air, and then let the Bodhisattva run empty, but he couldn''t catch him, so he has been free and embarrassed with the king of heaven."


    "The great sage can invite LINGJI Bodhisattva to subdue the demon." Nezha said.


    Monkey King was excited. He didn''t go before because he had stood up LINGJI Bodhisattva twice. I''m sorry, but if Li Jing invited him and had a reason, he wouldn''t be able to go again.


    But Li Jing said no, which made them confused.


    "Before coming, your majesty said that Da Luo Jinxian could not participate in this war."


    What kind of operation is this? Nezha and Sun Wukong looked at each other and saw the doubt in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, since you know the origin, there is a way to subdue." Li Jing said again, "LINGJI Bodhisattva can''t come. Can''t you invite his flying dragon staff? Can''t you borrow Dingfeng pill?"


    "The king of heaven means to let old sun borrow these two things?" asked Sun Wukong.


    "It may not be the great sage to borrow it," Li Jing said with a smile. "Naturally someone will go."


    Sun Wukong was still wondering why Li Jing said so. Suddenly, bursts of Sanskrit came from a distance, and the light of the Buddha was everywhere. He quickly approached the camp.


    "Someone is coming from Lingshan." Li Jing said calmly.


    He knew before he came that the power of Buddhism was also one of his reinforcements.


    After all, it was caused by the journey to the West. Sun Wukong went to Jilei mountain to borrow plantain fans for scriptures. How can the Jade Emperor let the Buddha watch?


    The Buddha light approached the camp and finally darkened. The Sanskrit sound disappeared. A monk came out and walked towards Li Jing''s luggage out of the camp.


    "The Dragon subdues the king of heaven."

 Chapter 740

    Eighteen Arhats are coming.


    Not only did all the eighteen Arhats arrive, but also with a group of Arhats, Jiedi, eight people, etc. Li Jing looked at it. There were about 10000 people.


    Buddhism claims to have five hundred Arhats and three thousand Jiedi. These are empty fingers. In fact, they have accumulated over countless years and generations, more than so many points!


    Eighteen Arhats, as the best of all Arhats, have extraordinary strength and have accomplishments in the Taiyi realm. The two Arhats, led by vanquishing the dragon and subduing the tiger, have reached the peak of Taiyi.


    Among Buddhists, the Buddha, Bodhisattva, arhat, Jiedi, etc. are not based on the realm of cultivation. The two Arhats who subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger are better than some Bodhisattvas in terms of cultivation and have a greater reputation.


    Not only that, the eighteen Arhats have achieved good results after countless reincarnations. They not only have mana, but also have no less combat experience. After forming a arhat array, they can deal with half of the Taiyi demons under the ox demon king.


    Of course, it''s just an ordinary demon.


    "The Dragon subduer is very kind," Li Jingxu gave him a hand and continued after the Dragon subduer arhat stood up. "The king is very happy that the venerable can come."


    "Please put it in the account, Nezha. Go and ask someone to arrange the camping for all masters."


    "Before leaving, the Buddha told me that when I arrived here, I would obey the orders of the king of heaven." after sitting in the handsome tent, the Dragon subduing arhat said, "if you need to, please tell the king of heaven."


    "Since the venerable said, the king would be impolite," Li Jing stopped the monkey king''s action with his eyes. "Among the rebels opposite, there is a yellow hair mink spirit, known as the yellow wind monster, which can be used as the samadhi divine wind. Once the yellow wind comes out, it will roll up the smoke and dust all over the sky, which can''t even stop Taiyi, and the king''s army can''t form an array."


    "Dissatisfied with the venerable one, Wang Gang just gathered the defeated army, less than half of the 200000 troops, and suffered heavy losses. I wonder if the venerable one can help Wang subdue the yellow wind monster?" Li Jing said expectantly.


    "Yellow wind monster, yellow hair mink essence?" the Dragon subduing arhat frowned slightly. "Is it the one who stole the clear oil of Lingshan glazed lamps?"


    "Yes, sun Dasheng has confirmed that it is the Yellow haired mink," said Li Jing.


    "That guy''s samadhi divine wind is very powerful. Taiyi Jinxian is irresistible, and I can''t take it down." at the same Lingshan mountain, the Dragon subduing arhat knows the power of Huangfeng monster. "It''s said that LINGJI Bodhisattva suppressed him in Huangfeng ridge. The great saint has arrived here, and the Bodhisattva hasn''t subdued him yet?"


    "Lao sun has also invited LINGJI Bodhisattva, and more than once, but the yellow wind is extremely cunning. He often slips away before the Bodhisattva arrives, and the Bodhisattva has nothing to do." Sun Wukong said, "Lao sun has no way. Why don''t you go and invite the Bodhisattva?"


    "The great Luo Jinxian cannot participate in this war," said the Dragon subduing arhat.


    "Lao sun heard from the bodhisattva that to subdue the yellow wind monster, you only need the flying dragon staff. Why don''t you borrow the flying dragon staff?" Sun Wukong said. "The Bodhisattva also has the calm wind pill. It''s more complete to borrow it together without fear of the yellow wind."


    "Then I''ll try!" the Dragon subduing arhat had a toothache. He knew it was not easy to come to support Tianting comment this time, but he didn''t expect that he had to borrow treasure from the Bodhisattva before his ass was hot.


    Although he didn''t know why the LINGJI Bodhisattva in the great Luo territory let the yellow wind monster slip away and had an accident, since the current situation appeared, it has explained the seriousness of the matter.


    Some scene words were held by Li Jing, cooperating with the monkey king, forcing him to go to borrow treasure.


    Thinking so, Luohan went out of the camp and went to xiaoxumi mountain.


    "Great sage, help yourself. The king will play the Jade Emperor and ask for reinforcements." in the handsome account, Li Jing said to the monkey king.


    I think you''re hating me. The monkey king thought.


    But he didn''t say much. He didn''t say hello. He went directly to see Tang Sanzang.


    This is his main task now. It''s just friendly help.


    ¡­¡­


    "19 people, yes, half of the World War I was solved." Ji Leishan was very satisfied with the trick of returning to the cave.


    The 37 reincarnators hidden in the demon army of Jilei mountain are directly half less, including the only Taib demon who died in the battle of Jilei mountain.


    Of course, as a fellow townsman, he sent three taiyijing under Li Jing to be buried with him.


    There are still 18 reincarnators left. In addition to 4 in Taiyi, 10 are small minions below Tianxian. They can''t be ranked well. They didn''t die on the battlefield because they were too backward or didn''t go out at all. The rest are really lucky. They fought and escaped their lives on the battlefield.


    In a large battlefield, as long as it is not too strong, the role of individuals is too small.


    Perhaps at this time, those who are still alive are already regretting.


    You shouldn''t have come to join the fun.


    The rest can''t be in a hurry. We have to find the right opportunity to act.


    However, as long as Tianting does not stop fighting and the war continues, the opportunity will come soon.


    Huang fengguai fought continuously and won brilliant victories. It is estimated that Li Jing is already thinking of a solution.


    Buddha''s reinforcements have come. Even if Da Luo Jinxian does not participate in this war, the treasure of LINGJI Bodhisattva should be borrowed.


    If he doesn''t subdue the Huangfeng monster, Li Jing won''t dare to concentrate on the battle like today.


    Otherwise, Huang Feng will deliver vegetables together.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, dragon subduing borrowed the flying dragon staff and the Dingfeng pill.


    But he didn''t mean to be happy. Obviously, LINGJI Bodhisattva didn''t give a good face.


    Think about it, it was Huang Feng''s fault, but something went wrong. He ran twice and lost his face.


    It''s not easy to catch the trace of the yellow wind monster this time, but da Luo Jinxian can''t participate. That''s all. You have to borrow the treasure. Isn''t it a slap in the face!


    Buddhists bloom lotus flowers in their mouths. The status and strength of dragon subduing are not as good as LINGJI Bodhisattva. They can only endure LINGJI''s words of pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust, and finally borrow two kinds of treasures.


    If you had known this, you might as well go directly to Lingshan to seek the Buddha!


    With the flying dragon staff and Dingfeng pill, Li Jing had the confidence to fight again and prepare to hunt the yellow wind monster.


    This time he is ready to win or lose with the strength of Taiyi Jinxian.


    But will the war continue as he intended?


    For several days, the trick didn''t send Huang Feng monster.


    The black bear monster appeared several times and resisted the monkey king. Although he often retreated, the monkey king was still unable to catch or kill him.


    In more than a dozen battles in Taiyi, eighteen Arhats fought 10 times and injured 3 people.


    Eighteen Arhats, not everyone has reached the peak of Taiyi like subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    Also killed 2 Taiyi demons, including 1 reincarnator.


    Sun Wukong also killed a demon in Taiyi. Some demons in the later stage of Taiyi were dissatisfied with the repeated defeats of the black wind monster. They volunteered to give Sun Wukong a chance.


    Similarly, Nezha also killed a demon in Taiyi.


    This reduces the rainbow like momentum of Jilei mountain.

 Chapter 741

    "Father, if not, let the boy play tomorrow." red boy couldn''t help saying in Moyun cave.


    After being defeated for several days in a row, four demons in Taib died, and the morale was visibly low.


    Although the ox demon king is anxious, he can calm down. However, red boy is different. After all, he has not experienced many things. Although he has been tempered by strange tricks, he still can''t keep his color unchanged. He volunteered to save the situation.


    "Not yet," the ox demon king shook his head, "wait at ease."


    "But..." red boy wanted to say more, but he was stopped by the ox demon king.


    "Mountain master, what should we do next?" asked the ox demon king.


    Huang Feng is not strange. It is difficult for Sun Wukong and Nezha to restrict. The eighteen Arhats are powerful, and those capable demon kings are unwilling to take action. The ox demon king really can''t think of a way to save the situation.


    Red boy is a killer mace. You can''t fight by yourself.


    "Uncle..." red boy also looked at the trick.


    "Hehe, don''t worry." the trick came back.


    He was just thinking about how to save the situation.


    The strength of the demons in Taiyi on the side of Jilei mountain is also uneven. Some even dare to sting the Tathagata, and some may be able to fight a golden immortal.


    Now the situation is a stalemate. Huang fengguai is not eliminated. Li Jing does not dare to fight on a large scale. He can only win by Taiyi border.


    Even if he has far less Taiyi than Jilei mountain.


    But the problem is that Ji Leishan''s cards can''t be played now.


    The scorpion spirit has never appeared, the six eared macaque is also invisible, and the red boy is also regarded as a bottom card - although his magic power has been known by the monkey king.


    The rest of the people, the king of Nanshan and the yellow lion essence, have no great magic powers. The red Python essence fights by swallowing, and can only deal with people weaker than him.


    Centipede essence has some skills, but it never means to fight. If he doesn''t move, spider essence naturally doesn''t move. Moreover, their ability to defeat the enemy is OK and their lethality is insufficient.


    The rest is probably only nine insects from beigulu Island, which can block the monkey king or Nezha. In the original world, the monkey king won the nine insects with the help of Yang Jian.


    Others, it seems so.


    At this time, I miss beigulu very much. If beigulu rebelled, I would never worry about the lack of combat power.


    No, there''s still one.


    Thinking about the trick, he looked at the red boy and smiled. The red boy shivered.


    Someone is going to have bad luck again!


    ¡­¡­


    The noise is all over the sky.


    Marshal Li Jing, king of tota, led the army to kill again.


    "The grandson who doesn''t have long eyes, come and eat grandpa sun." the monkey king was kind enough to challenge him again.


    This is not the first time. Both sides are familiar with it.


    Then, no accident.


    "Bi Mawen, your grandpa bear will fight you." the black bear monster jumped into the air.


    "Why are you again?" Sun Wukong sighed with his forehead.


    The black bear spirit can''t fight to death. He slips away when the situation is bad. He really has no choice.


    But I can''t help it. Even if I have to bite the bullet.


    After the war of the monkey king, Nezha also came forward to challenge.


    "Which Taoist friend is going to fight?" asked the ox demon king.


    No one said anything, even the king of Nanshan bowed his head.


    The day before yesterday, Nezha killed a Taiyi territory with absolute superiority, and their fierce power was still printed in their hearts.


    "If you don''t want to, the king will call the roll." the ox demon king said.


    "Nine headed insect Taoist friend," he looked at the nine headed insect who had been watching the excitement, "I know that Taoist friend has great powers. I don''t know if you can stop Nezha?"


    "Er..." the nine headed bug didn''t expect the ox demon king to mention him.


    The ox demon king knew that he came from beigulu island. He thought that the matter of Xiniu Hezhou had nothing to do with himself.


    The Dragon King of all saints trembled all over and felt that the ox demon king was going to step down and kill the donkey.


    "Good." after thinking for a while, the nine headed bug agreed.


    He also wanted to try the strength of the Tianting Taiyi realm master, and wanted to know how he compared with the man in his impression.


    Nine insects took out the crescent shovel and killed Nezha.


    Li Jing was surprised to see that a taiyijing could fight Nezha equally in the later stage of taiyijing. She wondered if she had just arrived at Jilei mountain, otherwise she wouldn''t have seen him fight before.


    Glancing at the Dragon subduing arhat, he saw that he meant nothing else, so he motioned to him again.


    Then, the Dragon subduing arhat motioned a arhat behind him to challenge.


    Huang Feng can''t blame it. They will completely suppress the morale of Jilei mountain in this way. It depends on the first war.


    "Amitabha, I''m glad. Which Taoist friend came to learn?"


    The one who fought this time was jubilant Luohan.


    There was another silence below.


    "Taoist friend Mao ye, please come here." the ox demon king called the roll here.


    The whispering voice sounded. It seemed that everyone didn''t know who Mao Ye was. The ox demon king dared to send him to meet the happy arhat.


    Although Huanxi Arhats are not strong among the eighteen Arhats, there are also Taiyi mid-term, and not everyone can cope with it.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not good at war. I''m afraid I''ll miss a big event. Your majesty might as well choose another wise man." an ugly man came forward.


    Take a closer look, this person has the cultivation of Taiyi in the later stage.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friends. I''ve heard of the reputation of Mao Taoist friends in Sangshi mountain," said the ox demon king with a smile. "There''s no reason why Taoist friends are in the realm of happy Arhats."


    "Your Majesty, someone..."


    "A Lingbao," the ox demon king interrupted Mao Ye without waiting for him to refuse again. "If Taoist friends can kill Huanxi Luohan, Niu is willing to congratulate him with a Lingbao."


    "Hiss..." a startled voice sounded.


    Although many demons present have Lingbao, they are not alone.


    Lingbao has never been too many. If you have the first one, you still want the second one.


    As soon as the ox demon king said this, some demons in the middle of Taiyi were eager to try.


    People die for money, birds die for food, money and silk move people''s hearts


    "Someone is willing to give it a try," Mao ye also said. "I think the king won''t talk nonsense."


    "The things are in my hand. When you come back, I will give them to you immediately." the king said, "just look at the skills of Taoist friends."


    "OK." Mao Ye didn''t say any more. He moved his body and welcomed the happy arhat. Within a moment, they were thousands of miles away.


    "Ride the deer, you challenge." the Dragon subduing arhat just looked at it and ordered here.


    However, before riding a deer arhat to fight, a sharp cry came from a distance, and then a scream was heard.


    "Something''s wrong, joy!" the Dragon subduing arhat was surprised. He had been thousands of miles away.


    In addition to seeing the happy Luohan''s body with his head smashed, his heart missing and falling to the earth, there was no sign.


    Rejoice that Luohan has fallen.


    The Dragon subduing arhat''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, I''m lucky to live up to my life." Ji Leishan, Mao Ye has come to the ox demon king again and left a beating heart.

 Chapter 742

    Jilei mountain surrounded by countless demons was silent because of this sentence, and then suddenly boiling.


    "Happy that Lohan died like this?"


    "That''s one of the eighteen Arhats. Can''t you escape if you can''t win? You were killed!"


    "What''s strange about this? The king of wool industry is in the late stage of Taiyi. Isn''t it normal to kill the happy arhat in the middle stage of Taiyi!"


    "I think you are also the late Taiyi. Go and kill one!"


    "From today on, the king of wool industry will be my idol."


    ¡­¡­


    Worship, jealousy, worry, excitement... All kinds of emotions come together, chaotic and noisy.


    "Well, well, I know that Taoist friends won''t let me down." the ox demon king just lost his mind for a moment and immediately returned to normal, as expected. "This is my promise. Take it away."


    The ox demon king takes a Lingbao long gun and gives it to Mao Ye.


    "More kings." Mao ye took it, put it away in the envious eyes of the demons, didn''t say much, and retreated.


    But the people around him unconsciously opened some distance from him.


    Can easily kill the Arhats in the middle of Taiyi, or one of the eighteen Arhats with a great reputation, which means that Mao ye can kill most of them, and they can never provoke them.


    "I knew it would happen." Mao make complaints about it. He seems to have seen nothing but keep his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mountain master, this Mao industry can really kill the happy arhat." the ox demon king preached.


    "Well, it''s very deep and powerful," said the trick. "Even if you do it, you may not be able to win it easily."


    To this point, they are the best of reincarnation, and the weak have been eliminated in the middle and low-level world.


    Yes, Mao Ye is the reincarnator, and is the only leader of the four Taiyi demons, with a foundation.


    The trick didn''t know what cards he had, but there must be, so he gave Lingbao a reward to lure him into action.


    Even if he reaches the later stage of Taiyi, even if he has a foundation, even if he is a reincarnator and wants to refine Lingbao himself, it is impossible.


    The spirit treasure in the devil''s hand is either part of the body, or inherited from his ancestors, or all kinds of accidental income. As the leading demon king in Xiniu Hezhou, the ox demon king can''t refine the spirit treasure, not to mention the reincarnator whose basic strength is not as good as that.


    Refining Lingbao requires a special flame and a large number of rare materials. It can''t afford it in the later stage of Taiyi.


    Therefore, even if some secrets are exposed, the reincarnation will not give up.


    As long as "who killed me, Buddha arhat, come out and fight." at this time, a roar sounded.


    But when the Dragon subduing arhat came, he glared at the demons and roared like a lion.


    The demons involuntarily looked at the independent Maoye, but they saw that Maoye looked at his nose, mouth and heart, and ignored the Dragon subduing.


    Cheekiness is also one of the important survival skills of reincarnation. He won''t fight the Dragon subduing arhat at the peak of Taiyi.


    "Why, you want to end the Dragon subduing in person, or the king will play with you?" said the ox demon king. "On the battlefield, there are no eyes for knives and guns. If you can''t afford to play, then go away as soon as possible."


    "You didn''t have this attitude when you killed brother Ji Leishan before."


    "Ox demon king, if you go against the sky, there will be retribution sooner or later." the Dragon subduing arhat knew the power of ox demon king and didn''t dare to fight without authorization.


    It''s one thing whether he can win or not. He''s worried that if the ox demon king makes a move, will those demons continue to watch the excitement?


    If so many demons from Taib rush up, they can''t bear it.


    "It won''t bother you to subdue the dragon," said the ox demon king. "If you don''t dare, go back."


    Ox demon king''s words are arrogant, but he is also empty inside.


    Not only the Dragon subduing worry, but also the ox demon king.


    It''s not the time for the decisive battle. What if all the people are shot at this time?


    The Dragon subduing arhat returned to the Tianting camp. Soon, Li Jing called in the gold and withdrew the troops, and the nine headed insects and the black bear monster returned safely.


    ¡­¡­


    "King of heaven, when will the reinforcements of Tianting arrive?" asked the Dragon subduing arhat in Li Jing''s handsome account.


    His tone was very blunt.


    The joy of getting along day and night. Luohan fell. It''s strange that he can have a good face.


    At the moment, he wanted to take the army to level Jilei mountain and avenge Huanxi Luohan.


    The three precepts of greed, anger and infatuation are all forgotten by the Dragon subduing Luohan.


    "Don''t worry, the heaven has sent a letter, and reinforcements will arrive tomorrow." Li Jing can understand the mood of subduing the dragon, and doesn''t care about his impoliteness.


    After all, I came to support myself.


    "The king of heaven wants to know that what we lack is not soldiers and horses, but experts in Taiyi territory." the Dragon subduing arhat said, "with enough Taiyi territory, it is possible to win the ox demon king."


    "This king knows that there is no need for the venerable to remind him." Li Jing saw his face on his nose and his tone faded. "Tomorrow, there will be twenty-seven Taiyi States, the source of four stars."


    Well, there are twenty-seven stars in the four directions and twenty-eight stars, and there is one Kui Mu wolf left. He was beaten down by the qiqikeng and went to earthly reincarnation. I don''t know where he is now!


    "Forgive me, heavenly king. My companion died, and I lost my temper." Li Jing''s attitude woke up the Dragon subduing arhat, calmed his mood and apologized.


    "I can understand," said Li Jing. "The venerable one, go and rest. When the 28th day of tomorrow comes, fight Jilei mountain again."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Li Jing had just sorted out the army, he saw auspicious clouds emerging in the horizon.


    JiaoMu Jiao, Kang Jinlong, di Tu raccoon, FangRi rabbit, Xinyue fox, tail fire tiger and Jishui leopard are located in the East and show green dragon vitality;


    Doumuyu, niujinniu, female earth bat, virtual day mouse, dangerous moon swallow, room fire pig and wall water bird stand in the north and are thick and basaltic;


    Jingmuyu, guijinyang, liutuzhang, xingrima, Zhang Yuelu, winged fire snake and water worm occupy the South and burst as a rosefinch;


    There are only six Lou golden dog, pheasant, Pleiades chicken, Bi YUEWU, mouth fire monkey and Shenshui ape, which live in the west, and the prestige of the white tiger is slightly insufficient.


    Twenty eight nights have arrived.


    Well, it''s all here. The quemu wolf who didn''t arrive is represented.


    Twenty eight nights are all accomplishments in Taiyi. Like the eighteen Arhats, they are high and low.


    "Twenty eight stars came by your Majesty''s order and listened to the Marshal''s dispatch." Kang Jinlong, led by him, said.


    "You''ve come far and worked hard," Li Jing said impolitely. "I''m going to fight. You go back to the array and meet the demon of Thunder Mountain."


    "We are new here and have no merit. If the heavenly king doesn''t dislike it, we are willing to challenge, kill some demons and kill the prestige of Jilei mountain." when we came to the battlefield, Kang Jinlong said again.


    The short distance on the road has let them know the current situation.


    "That''s good," Li Jing stopped the monkey king and Nezha. "The king is waiting for you to return triumphantly."

 Chapter 743

    People are willing to come to support. Although they are ordered to do so, for Li Jing, this is love. He can''t brush off people''s good intentions and always make people prestige in the lower world.


    Learn the arts of literature and martial arts and sell them to the emperor''s house.


    Wealth and honor do not return home, just like walking in royal clothes at night.


    The twenty-eight stars are usually very low-key and have no chance to publicize. Kuimu wolf had a chance, but was turned away by the cycle of Qiji pit; Mao RI Xingjun should have had a chance, but he was also destroyed by a strange plan.


    Now that they finally have the power to show justice and light, how can they not seize this opportunity?


    Li Jing can become the confidant of the Jade Emperor. Naturally, he is a man with exquisite faces. He knows how to figure out people''s hearts. Of course, he won''t let them down.


    So he stopped Sun Wukong and Nezha, who had always been pioneers.


    But whether they can succeed depends on their own abilities.


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon is flying, the golden rooster is independent, the horse is galloping, and the deer is light


    The twenty-eight stars have no reservation and have no intention of fighting alone. Twenty seven people stand in the void and show a huge virtual shadow of Dharma behind them.


    People are like their names. They are demons and beasts. They just work in heaven. They are no longer demons and embark on a completely different path.


    "Cow demon king, we are the twenty-eight stars in Tianting. We''re here to bring you down today," Kang Jinlong looked at the demon camp in Jilei mountain. "Those who know the truth will be caught, otherwise you''ll learn the power of our Xingxiu array."


    "Yes, yes, twenty-eight stars. Why are there only twenty-seven people," the ox demon king looked at them. "Where''s another one?"


    "I''m not worried about you. I''m afraid it''s useless to lose one. Otherwise, I''ll wait for you and go back and call him."


    Curse does not expose their shortcomings. In the view of twenty-eight nights, the ox demon king is exposing their shortcomings.


    Kui Mu wolf went down to earth without permission, was caught by the nine day patrol envoy and entered reincarnation. This is their shame.


    The ox demon king mentioned at the moment that it was a naked humiliation. Kang Jinlong and others vowed to wash the humiliation with blood.


    "28 stars array, up!" with the roar of Kang Jinlong, the array was formed instantly, covering the sky of Jilei mountain.


    Without breaking this array, Jilei mountain will always be under this shadow.


    If you let it go, over time, it is estimated that these demons will have to break up.


    It is impossible not to attack, even if it is a group attack, it is better than laissez faire.


    ¡­¡­


    "King Kong, if you help me kill the star king of Mao RI, I will agree to join you." around the ox demon king, a strange trick suddenly heard the voice of the scorpion essence.


    "Queen, you look up to me too much," the trick whispered quietly.


    "Because I know you are the mastermind of this rebellion," said the scorpion. "I believe King Kong has the ability to do it."


    "Besides me, if King Kong does it and kills the star king of Mao RI, the Lord of Huanghua temple and his seven sisters are willing to fight for Jilei mountain, maybe King mang won''t hide any more."


    "Really, it seems that I can''t do it if I don''t do it," the strange plan preached.


    The nemesis of the five poisons is Mao Rixing Jun, a rooster and the official of Si Chen, who is fighting against these poisonous insects that haunt at night. It can be said that in the same realm, as long as Mao RI Xingjun goes to that station, the five poisons will be basically abolished.


    In the original world, the scorpion essence created by the powerful enemy Monkey King and pig Bajie was roared to death by the chicken crow of the star king Mao RI. Who are you going to reason with.


    This is the natural enemy. It is not irreversible.


    "Wait for King Kong''s success. If they don''t retreat at that time, we will help the king solve a few problems and let the twenty-eight stars have fewer people." said the scorpion spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mountain master, how can we deal with it?" the ox demon king also preached.


    "Brother Niu, what are you hesitating about?" surprised, "people are blocking the door. Are you going to fight alone?"


    "Of course, they rushed forward. Relying on the number advantage of Taiyi, they tore up their big array, took advantage of the chaos to kill and expand the results!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ox demon king was stunned for a while. Is it so just? Some do not adapt ah!


    However, he quickly reacted, nodded gently, looked like a wise bead in his hand, and immediately ordered.


    "Wait," the trick suddenly stopped him. "After the chaos, be sure to kill Mao RI Xingjun. Anyone can live in this war, but he can''t."


    "I see. Does the mountain Lord have anything else to say?" the ox demon king asked again.


    "Jiaomujiao, doumuyu and jingmuyu are the priority targets to kill." the trick added, "maybe you can have unexpected gains after killing them."


    There is no quemu wolf, because it has been solved in advance.


    Simu Xingjun is the enemy of the three rhinoceros in Qinglong mountain. If you kill them, you may owe Qinglong mountain a favor and come to support.


    Of course, the goal may not be achieved.


    Tricks don''t like gambling. In contrast, he prefers to make up his mind.


    Even if you can''t attract three rhinos, you can sell well.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brothers, people are calling. Let''s not keep our hands. Let''s go together and welcome these stars." the voice of the ox demon king sounded.


    A group of Taiyi demons were stunned first, and then excited.


    This is a group war!


    Fighting alone, they can''t win, but they like to bully the less with more.


    Can''t more than 100 demons in Taiyi defeat 27 of you?


    Even scorpion essence, centipede essence and others were surprised by the divine operation of the ox demon king. Without him, it was too different from the previous style.


    The demons were shocked, and the twenty-eight stars were even more shocked.


    What''s the situation? Shouldn''t they set up a big array and the ox demon king send someone to break the array?


    How did it become a crowd?


    No matter how conceited he is, the 28 star array can''t resist the repeated attacks of more than 100 demons in Taib, especially the ox demon king.


    "Cow demon king, you don''t obey the rules." Kang Jinlong scolded angrily.


    "Rules, what rules?" the ox demon king disdained. "You and I belong to hostility. Killing the enemy is the rule. Brothers, go."


    As soon as the ox demon king waved his hand, Taiyi territory directly under Cuiyun mountain took the lead in attacking the twenty-eight stars from the West. The rest immediately took over and used their magic power to bomb in turns.


    "Li Tianwang, help." in less than a quarter of an hour, twenty-eight constellations couldn''t bear it, especially the western white tiger constellations. Because there was no Kui Mu wolf, it was not perfect. Soon there were loopholes, and Kang Jinlong had to ask for help.


    "Thank you, dragon subduing venerable." Li Jing said to the Dragon subduing arhat, and then looked at the monkey king and Nezha, "you go too."


    "If the ox demon king chose this playing method, he was not afraid of too many demons lost by Jilei mountain?" Li Jing was full of doubts when he watched the eighteen Arhats leave.


    Under the attack of hundreds of Taiyi territory, the Xingxiu array was quickly broken into a scuffle, and several demons besieged a Xingjun.


    Fortunately, eighteen Arhats, Sun Wukong and Nezha arrived in time, so they didn''t cause much damage.


    However, even with them, they are less than one-third of the demons and are still at a disadvantage.


    In mid air, people fall into the earth.


    There are demons, stars and Arhats.

 Chapter 744

    A chaotic battlefield.


    The star king of Mao RI shows his true face. A huge pure white rooster has only a red crest like blood.


    Among the twenty-eight stars, although the Pleiades chicken is not too strong, it can not be attributed to the weak group. In the later cultivation of Taiyi, it fought two Taiyi demons without losing the wind.


    There are not many roosters who have achieved success in cultivation, and there are fewer pure Yang bodies such as the Pleiades star, otherwise they can''t hold two jobs and crow in the morning at the same time.


    The cock wins the world.


    Therefore, the star king of Mao RI can directly suppress the five poisons and roar the scorpion essence at the top of Taiyi to death.


    After the Xingxiu array was broken, he wanted to fight with the five poison demons, but unfortunately, the five poison demons were far away from him, but two wolf demons in Taib dragged him.


    The battle of Mao RI Xingjun was very simple. The huge wings swept away and the sharp claws attacked, especially the sharp beak. Once it pecked, it was a blood hole, which made the two wolf demons embarrassed.


    "It''s time to end." Mao Rixing thought, and suddenly felt a breath of danger. He was about to retract his wings from the claws of the wolf demon.


    But it was too late. A dark figure came out from behind, bit one of his wings, tore it off Mao RI Xingjun''s body, and quickly disappeared.


    "Yellow skin..." Mao RI Xingjun uttered a sharp scream.


    Animals can never avoid natural enemies. Mao RI Xingjun is the nemesis of the five poisons, but he also has natural enemies, and there are many.


    Weasels who like to pay New Year''s greetings are definitely one of them. In addition, there are foxes and eagles. Even cats and tigers can count. Natural enemies are no less than nemesis.


    The sneak attacker was a demon of weasel. He was secretly arranged by the ox demon king. Taking advantage of two wolf demons to hold Mao RI Xingjun, he succeeded in sneak attack and bit off one wing of Mao RI Xingjun, which directly reduced his combat power.


    This is not over. When the Pleiades star king was injured and fell into rage, another fire red fox appeared and once again abandoned one of the Pleiades star king''s claws; Then, a vulture came from the sky and pecked through his head with a speed of covering his ears.


    In a moment, the dominant Pleiades star fell on the spot.


    In order to complete the task, the ox demon king not only arranged two wolf demons in the middle of Taiyi, but also arranged three enemies of Mao RI Xingjun to cooperate with the sneak attack and kill them in one fell swoop.


    Even the Taiyi golden dragon, the head of the 28 stars, doesn''t have this treatment.


    "Pleiades star king!" Kang Jinlong was entangled by three demons in the later stage of Taiyi, but he could still see all directions. Seeing that the enemy was so careful to kill Mao Sun Star King, he had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t find the reason.


    At the same time, not only the Pleiadian star Kok mujiao, doumuyu and jingmuxuan were attacked secretly, but there were still some powerful characters among the demons. Once they fought hard, they also achieved great results.


    In addition to Jiao mujiao, who escaped his life with his powerful dragon body, doumuyu and jingmuxuan both fell.


    Not only them, but also four stars, Fang RI rabbit, Wei Yueyan, ghost golden sheep and water worm, who were weak and not good at fighting, also fell in the war.


    Twenty eight stars, seven went to this war, plus the reincarnation of the Kui Mu wolf, there are only 20 people left.


    Even the eighteen Arhats also fell, holding bowl Arhats and sitting Arhats, riding deer Arhats and laughing lion Arhats. I was seriously injured.


    Of course, the price is more than a dozen Taiyi demons buried with them.


    Li Jing looked at the battlefield. Seeing that he had reached this point, he wondered whether to withdraw the troops first.


    However, after so many immortal gods and Demons died, both sides made a real fire. The Dragon subduing arhat, tiger subduing arhat and Kang Jinlong at the peak of Taiyi, including Sun Wukong and Nezha, were no longer retained. They made every effort to kill three Taiyi demons in an instant.


    "Queen, it''s your turn. Let them calm down." the trick didn''t play. He sent a message to the scorpion essence in the camp. "And the brother and sister of the yellow flower view, it''s time to make efforts."


    "The king keeps his promise. Naturally, the little woman can''t break her promise. The king, just watch." said the scorpion.


    Then the trick was to see the scorpion spirit and the Lord of the yellow flower view who didn''t know where to hide before and sneaked into the war.


    Holding a steel fork, the scorpion spirit directly entered the battlefield and stabbed the besieged Bishui. Then, another fallen horse stake stung Zhang Yuelu fell into the sky and fell to the ground. He was picked up by the demons below and died.


    Then, when the scorpion spirit was powerful, the di earth raccoon and the star sun horse were robbed one after another.


    "Evil doers can''t be presumptuous!" Kang Jinlong couldn''t help roaring when he saw that his brothers had been killed one after another. He fought for several heavy blows, broke through the blocking, arrived quickly and stopped the scorpion spirit.


    The Lord of the yellow flower temple did nothing. Holding a sword, he joined the attack on the injured deer riding arhat. Instead, seven spider spirits joined hands with more than one king, caught the injured laughing lion arhat, grabbed it and ran to the ox demon king to ask for credit.


    The battlefield situation has always been unpredictable. Just now, it was close to the enemy and had a slight advantage. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a defeat.


    Li Jing no longer hesitated and immediately withdrew her troops.


    Luohan didn''t want to subdue the dragon, neither did Kang Jinlong. They died so many people. How can they do without revenge.


    But Sun Wukong and Nezha didn''t think so much, and it wasn''t the people they knew that died. They immediately left their opponents and returned.


    Without these two Taiyi peaks to drag some demons, the pressure of Luohan and Xingxiu increased greatly, and finally had to bite their teeth and retreat.


    "Why did the heavenly king withdraw troops?" Kang Jinlong asked fiercely in the camp.


    "If you don''t withdraw the troops, will you all die?" Li Jing didn''t have a good face.


    The twenty-eight stars were ordered to support. I thought they could play some role, but people are not as good as heaven. Unexpectedly, this is the end. Nearly half of them died in the direct battle, and four more were broken, oh, three, and one was captured.


    "We would rather die than avenge our brothers." Kang Jinlong said.


    "Benshuai is here to calm down the chaos, not to send you to death," Li Jing said with a deep face. "If you want to die, benshuai won''t stop, but you have to calm down Jilei mountain first."


    "This is the last time. If you don''t obey orders again, go back and forth."


    There was no subordination. The king''s position is higher than you. It''s a shame for you. If you don''t listen to military orders, you dare to question him.


    "You..." Kang Jinlong was so angry that he wanted to argue, but he was held by his companions and could only hold back his anger.


    "What was the origin of the woman who finally appeared on the battlefield and was so powerful?" Li Jing asked when Kang Jinlong left.

 Chapter 745

    "That''s a scorpion spirit. He once listened to the Tao in Lingshan. Because he was pushed by the Tathagata, he stung the Tathagata and fled down Lingshan." Sun Wukong told the news from Guanyin.


    "It''s him!" the sad dragon subduing arhat was shocked.


    "The venerable also knows this person?" Li Jing asked.


    "I''ve heard of some. If it''s really this person, it''s dangerous." the Dragon subduing arhat said, "I know why the ox demon king planned to kill Mao RI Xingjun."


    "Yes, on the way to the west, I met this demon in the Xiliang women''s country. Lao sun also went to invite Mao RI Xingjun to subdue the demon, but she ran away. She also came to Jilei mountain and rebelled with Niu demon king."


    "She didn''t appear before. It''s estimated that she was worried about the Maori star king. Now that the Pleiades star king is dead, she''s showing off her authority."


    "Isn''t there a way to deal with that? Can''t even the stomach earth star?" Li Jing asked.


    The stomach Earth Star is the stomach earth pheasant, pheasant and pheasant.


    "I''m afraid not. The Pleiades star king is the body of pure Yang. The morning cry is the bane of the five poisons. No one else can do it," said the Dragon subduing arhat. "Unless the great Luo Jinxian makes a move."


    "That''s trouble," sighed Li Jing.


    "Heavenly king, can there be reinforcements in the heavenly court?" asked the Dragon subduing arhat.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s going to take a few days," said Li Jing. "These days, you should repair it first and appease all Taoist friends. You can go to war when the reinforcements arrive."


    "Don''t worry, fight slowly. What does it mean?" Li Jing frowned when he was alone in the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang..."


    On the Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor smashed one of the glazed lamps again.


    "What did I tell you before I left? Everything was at Li Aiqing''s disposal. They were good and made their own decisions, resulting in today''s bad consequences and losing my face in heaven."


    "Tianshi Zhang, what do you think should be done about this?"


    "Your Majesty, the demons of Jilei mountain are not even. If they are not allowed to stay useful, they will make a contribution and atone for their sins." Tianshi Zhang Wen Xian knows his elegance.


    "But!" the Jade Emperor calmed down. "If there are people who keep ordering, they don''t have to come back."


    "Your Majesty, I impeach the nine day inspector," someone said suddenly. "The nine day inspector was ordered to supervise the three realms. The ox demon king gathered demons to rebel. He didn''t have any news. It''s a dereliction of duty. Please punish him severely."


    "Your father-in-law, Zhenjun, the nine day patrol envoy belongs to you, Ke Hansi. What do you say?" the Jade Emperor took a look at the man. He was an immortal who made friends with 28 nights, and then asked his father-in-law Zhenjun.


    "Back to your majesty, when the ox demon king gathered for the demon feast, the nine day patrol envoy had turned up and raised concerns. Before sun Dasheng came to ask for help, we got the news of the ox demon king''s rebellion from the white patrol envoy, even before Qianliyan and shunfenger."


    "Then why..." the man asked again. The Jade Emperor passed with a fierce look and immediately withdrew.


    If you ask me again, how can you say that I deliberately suppressed this matter?


    "If the battlefield ahead is frustrated, do you Aiqing have any suggestions?" asked the Jade Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, you can send twelve yuan stars and the big dipper to support," said Huode star. "Thirty six God generals can also gather to calm the chaos."


    "Then issue an edict and order them to go. By the way, tell them to take all the Taib territory under their command, so the gap with Jilei mountain will be limited."


    "Also, marshal Ma zhaowenguan, you also take the Department to support, and be sure to beat down the arrogance of Jilei mountain."


    It should be almost like this. Most of the extraterritorial people in the heaven are under these people. They should be inconspicuous when they die on the battlefield.


    Otherwise, let them stay. Once they succeed, it will be difficult to arrange.


    The three Taiyi peaks are all difficult masters. What should you do?


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes seemed to have crossed the thirty-three heavens, looked at Jilei mountain and looked at strange tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    More north than the North Sea, there is a vast ocean called Beiming.


    There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun; Turn into a bird and its name is Peng


    This is the Taoist temple of demon master Kunpeng.


    The legendary congenital Lingbao demon master palace is under the vast ocean of the northern underworld.


    At the moment, there is a lot of noise in the always quiet demon master palace, and dozens of demon beasts gather here.


    If the trick is here, you will recognize that Jimeng, Shangyang, Baize and others he met in beiguluzhou are here.


    These dozens of demons are impressively the masters of dozens of holy places in beigulu island.


    "I''ve seen the demon master." suddenly, Kunpeng''s figure quietly appeared on the top seat, and behind him stood a young man.


    "Get up." Kunpeng said calmly.


    "I asked you to come today because I have something to tell me." Kunpeng said. Looking at the people listening, he continued, "there is a demon king fighting against Tianting in Jinlei mountain in Xiniu Hezhou. I want to take this opportunity to have a fight with Tianting, so I want you to send your Taiyi territory to Xiniu Hezhou for support."


    "But respect the demon master''s order," said a group of demons of Luo Jinxian.


    The demon emperor is no longer. For them, the demon master who survived from ancient times is their leader. They are also protected by the demon master. They have no room to refute the demon master''s words.


    "After you go, listen to the cow demon king. You have to explain. If anyone dares to hold his own force and doesn''t listen to the dispatch, don''t blame our ruthlessness." Kunpeng said in a deep voice.


    "No, no," the demons said.


    "Demon master, if we enter Xiniu Hezhou on a large scale, will Tianting have an opinion? What if Da Luo Jinxian comes out?" Bai Ze asked everyone''s doubts.


    "You can rest assured that this matter will be settled by us," Kunpeng said. "As for Da Luo Jinxian, he won''t do it for the time being. Maybe you''ll go too when the time comes."


    "Go back and make arrangements. Get there as soon as possible. At that time, we will have our own reward."


    "Peng''er, go to Jilei mountain too." Kunpeng said again when the people left.


    "Father, you agreed?" the young man said happily.


    "Yes, you should find your chance." Kunpeng said, "remember what I told you just now. If you go, you can only obey your orders."


    "Yes, I know. I''ll leave." the young man left without any hesitation. He went out of Beiming, turned into a ROC and waved his wings to the south.


    He can''t wait.


    He should have appeared 500 years ago, but he was bound by his father.


    Brother Niu, I''m coming.


    "Empress, is it so serious? Even you attach so much importance to a boy in Taiyi." Kunpeng murmured in the empty demon master palace.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, an envoy came to Xuanying cave in Qinglong mountain, the cave of three rhinoceros spirits.

 Chapter 746

    "Ruyi Taoist friend, if the king''s news is correct, Jilei mountain is in a war with Tianting at the moment, and Taoist friends still have leisure to come here?" asked king Bihan in Xuanying cave.


    "I''ve just had a big war. I should be free these days, so I have the opportunity to come out for a walk." Ruyi Zhenxian said.


    Although he was also in Taiyi territory, he had little fighting experience and low strength. He didn''t participate in the last war. Instead, he was sent to Qinglong mountain after the war to lobby the three rhinoceros to help the war.


    He just had no idea what to say.


    This is not what he is good at as an otaku who is addicted to monasticism all day.


    "It seems that King Dali won a great victory, otherwise Taoist friends would not come here like this." King Bihan smiled.


    Xuanying cave in Qinglong mountain is not close to Jilei mountain, tens of thousands of miles away.


    "It''s not a big victory, just a small victory." Ruyi Zhenxian seems to inadvertently say, "he killed more than ten Xingxiu Zhenjun and a few Arhats."


    "What doumuyu and jingmuxuan all fell on the spot, and jiaomujiao was also seriously injured. Coupled with the Kui Mu wolf who was demoted to reincarnation, these four Jupiter kings are abandoned."


    "There are also the Pleiades star king who crows in the morning, FangRi rabbit, Wei Yueyan, Huanxi arhat, riding deer arhat..."


    However, PI Han, PI Shu and PI Chen could not hear the words behind them. In their ears, only simu Xingjun was abolished.


    Why do they just stay in Xuanying cave of Qinglong mountain and occasionally go to sesame oil and dare not do evil? It''s not because they are afraid of the crusade of the heaven. Even if those in the great Luo territory ignore them, there are also the simu Xingjun of the twenty-eight nights, who are their nemesis.


    They are three rhinoceros. The five elements belong to the earth, and the wood conquers the earth. Once they are up, their combat power will be directly halved. How can they fight?


    But now, if what Ruyi Zhenxian said is true, the four Jupiter kings are gone, and their good days will come.


    They are also ambitious. They also want to learn from the ox demon king and become the people of the demon family. But before that, only a few people knew their power, which was far inferior.


    "What you said is true?" asked king Bichen.


    "This can be false. Three Taoist friends only need to inquire about it, and they will know whether it is true or false. Can I deceive you?" Ruyi Zhenxian said.


    "Ruyi Taoist friend doesn''t just come out for a walk?" said King Bihan. "If you have anything, you can say it directly."


    "But I can''t hide it from the king," Ruyi said. "By the order of my brother Niu demon king, I come to ask the three kings to go to Jilei mountain to help."


    "Why, didn''t you win a big victory in Jilei mountain?" King Bihan asked deliberately.


    The ox demon king doesn''t want to pull his brother to be cannon fodder, does he?


    "That said, there are many losses," Ruyi Zhenxian said, "but the three kings can rest assured that there will be reinforcements."


    "My brother has not participated in external affairs for a long time, but he will disappoint Ruyi Taoist friend."


    King Bihan sneered in his heart that most of the demons in Xiniu Hezhou have gone to Jilei mountain. There is no reinforcements. It is clear that he is pulling his brother as cannon fodder.


    However, the four Jupiter kings have been abolished, and it''s nothing to go, but the ox demon king must pay enough price.


    "I see. I''m a poor man, so I won''t disturb the three kings." unexpectedly, Ruyi Zhenxian didn''t continue to advise or offer a price, but directly left.


    "If you go friendly, we won''t give it away."


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, simu Xingjun is dead. Who can get us if Da Luo Jinxian doesn''t come out? Why don''t you promise Ruyi Taoist friend?" asked king Bishu in Xuanying cave.


    "He didn''t offer any terms. How can he promise directly." King Bihan said, "wait, Ruyi Taoist friends will come back."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, Ruyi''s friends have traveled three thousand miles. They don''t mean to worry at all. Do you really care whether we join or not?" "the great way of breaking dust."


    "It''s impossible. There''s no demon clan in Taiyi territory in Xiniu Hezhou. If we don''t go, where''s his reinforcements to resist the next wave of attack?" King Bihan said very definitely, "he will come back."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, it''s eight thousand miles away. It''s out of our sight right away."


    "Am I really wrong? Why don''t any of you go and get Ruyi back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Back to Xuanying cave again, Ruyi Zhenxian is like a dream.


    They ignored them and thought the trip had failed, but they invited themselves back and promised to go to Jilei mountain to help.


    "Ruyi Taoist friend, our brother thought about it. King Dali''s gathering troops against the heaven is for the well-being of all the people of our demon family. Our brother is confined to the Qinglong mountain. I''d like to help king Dali."


    What kind of operation is this?


    He was not sure about his mission to Xuanying cave, but before leaving, the elder brother told him that as long as the news of SIMU Xingjun was passed on, they would not give up the opportunity as long as they were unwilling.


    Especially if there are reinforcements.


    As for the reinforcements, big brother didn''t say, and he didn''t know.


    However, since the goal is achieved in such a simple way, can it still deceive... Oh, no, lobby other demon kings to go?


    Ruyi Zhenxian calculated.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen King Li on the twelfth birthday." after waiting for a few days, Li Jing finally ushered in the first wave of reinforcements outside the camp.


    Twelve yuan Chen, or twelve phase yuan Chen, is arranged with twelve earth branches, also known as December general.


    Zisheng is a mouse, the queen of God, Yuanchen; Ugly born cattle, lucky Yuanchen; Yin Sheng belongs to the tiger, and Cao Yuanchen is meritorious; Mao Sheng is a rabbit, Taichong Yuanchen; Chensheng is a dragon, Tiangang Yuanchen; It belongs to snake, Taiyi Yuanchen; The afternoon is a horse, which is better than the Yuanchen; Not born is a sheep, Xiaoji Yuanchen; Shen Sheng is a monkey, transmitting the first day; Yousheng is a chicken, from Kui Yuanchen; Xusheng is a dog, hekui Yuanchen; Haisheng is a pig, which is on the first day of the Ming Dynasty.


    But there were more than twelve people, enough to be seventeen. They were the strong people in Taiyi under the command of twelve yuan Chen.


    "Thank you very much for your help." Li Jing didn''t carry it either. He knew when to have what attitude.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not the Pleiades star king." he glanced at Kui Yuanchen secretly and sighed in his heart.


    Otherwise, a top demon king in Jilei mountain will be abolished directly.


    Just then, more than ten people arrived.


    "Greedy wolf."


    "Giant gate."


    "Lu Cun."


    "Wenqu."


    "Lian Zhen."


    "Wuqu."


    "Break the army."


    "I''ve seen King Li."


    It''s the Big Dipper.


    "You''re welcome. With your help, it''s just around the corner to break the enemy." Li Jing complimented.


    The seven Xingjun, greedy wolf and breaking the army are all killing stars, and their combat power is very strong. The same is true for Wuqu Xingjun. Moreover, each of them takes a subordinate in Taib territory, which is no worse than that of the 12th Yuanchen.


    Plus the remaining 18 Arhats and 28 stars, you can deal with the siege of the ox demon king calmly.

 Chapter 747

    After the Big Dipper, four marshals came.


    Ma Zhao, Wen Guan, four marshals of Dharma protection.


    Horse is Ma Guangyao, also known as Huaguang heavenly king and Huaguang emperor, that is, the legendary three eyed horse Lord, who used to be the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    Zhao is Zhao Xuantan, that is, Zhao Gongming, that is, Jin Long Ruyi Zheng Yi Long Hu Xuantan Zhenjun, that is, the legendary god of wealth. Zhao Xuantan, the marshal of Dharma protection, is just his part.


    Wen is Wen Qiong, the divine general under the command of the great Dongyue emperor. He is blue all over and is also a unique immortal God.


    Guan Yu is more familiar with Guan Yunchang. He is really a man who has been pushed all the way from mortals to the altar. He has the image of a red faced long knife.


    Speaking of these four people, Guan Yu has the lowest force and cultivation. Only in the early stage of Taiyi, Wen Qiong is the middle stage of Taiyi, Zhao Xuantan is the late stage of Taiyi, and marshal Ma Guangyao is the peak of Taiyi.


    Just occupied the fourth border of Taiyi.


    Even the people brought under their command are also arranged in this way. Under Guan Yu, there is only the beginning of Taiyi.


    No matter how strong it is, it''s also troublesome.


    There were only four leaders, but the dark twenty or thirty people behind surprised Li Jing.


    Now there is no more problem in calming the accumulated Thunder Mountain.


    It''s just that the problem comes again.


    Don''t worry, play slowly.


    Your majesty, what the hell do you mean?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jing welcomed the army, and Ji Lei mountain was not idle.


    These days, the ox demon king has to meet at least a few Taiyi demons every day. Each of them is extremely powerful. He can feel that the strong of these demons is no weaker than him.


    Without exception, these demons come from beigulu island.


    In other words, Kunpeng, the demon master in Beiming, noticed his actions, so there were so many demons to cast.


    Is this what the mountain Lord said about reinforcements?


    He took a look at the trick. The mountain master has so many contacts that even the demon master is willing to support him.


    He doesn''t think he can make Kunpeng pay so much attention and send so many Taib demon families to support him.


    Or someone should have come 500 years ago.


    This made him happy, but also vaguely worried.


    With so many powerful demons in beiguluzhou, will Jilei mountain still listen to him?


    Unless the mountain Lord is willing to show his true face.


    Inexplicably, the ox demon king is very confident in the trick.


    But he knew it was impossible, otherwise the mountain Lord would not appear as King Kong.


    More importantly, he is still serving as the nine day patrol envoy of Tianting.


    Once it''s spread, it''s not what 25 Zi can describe.


    ¡­¡­


    The Jade Emperor asked himself not to worry. It turned out that he did not prohibit Tianting Taiyi Jinxian from fighting, but sent the demon family from beigulu island.


    Sure enough, there is collusion between these big men... Ah, bah, there is a connection.


    Without Kunpeng''s order and the Jade Emperor''s nod, how can this top 100 demon family easily enter Xiniu Hezhou.


    I really think the Arctic emperor Zhenwu is a vegetarian.


    And among these demons, many of his old acquaintances, such as jiuying and others, dared to surround Baihu ridge in beigulu island. None of them was good.


    The nine headed insects were overjoyed. Originally, they saw people from beijuluzhou. He was still worried about taking part in the war without knowing the situation. In the twinkling of an eye, his father came out in person. Doesn''t this prove that he has foresight.


    As for the matter of private marriage, it should be possible to fool it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother." just as he was daydreaming, a voice reminded him.


    I saw that the cow demon king around me was also excited.


    "Third brother."


    Third brother? The demon king Peng among the Seven Saints? Did he come at this time?


    The trick looked up. A dark shadow was still in the sky at the beginning, and came in front of me the next moment, and it was very fast.


    Even he, who had learned the technique of Wuzhuang Taoist temple to resist the wind, didn''t see it at once.


    Those who come fall to the ground, fold up their wings and turn into human shape. They are the son of Kunpeng, the sworn brother of ox demon king and the third demon king Peng.


    "Third brother, why are you here?" the ox demon king was pleasantly surprised.


    "Elder brother, how can you not come when you plan this event?" said King Peng. "I should have come 500 years ago, but it''s a pity..."


    "Third brother, it''s good to be here, but it''s very dangerous on the battlefield, you..."


    "Brother, you don''t need to say much. We can grow to this day. It wasn''t killed by a sea of corpses. Life and death are vital. Now that I''m here, I''m a pawn under brother. Let me drive." demon king Peng interrupted demon king Niu.


    "Well, our brothers are united. How can the heaven help us?" the ox demon king laughed. "Come on, let me introduce some brothers to you."


    The demon master''s son and the ox demon king are sworn brothers?


    Many of these demons who came to beigulu have seen the demon king Peng, but they never thought that the demon king Peng, who has always been practicing in the demon master palace, still has this relationship.


    Originally, the Lord told them to obey the dispatch of the ox demon king. They were still a little unconvinced. Now even the demon master''s son is willing to bow down. What else can they say? Is their identity more refined and expensive than the son of the demon master?


    This is also the purpose of demon Peng.


    He has long been near Jilei mountain. The reason why he came out now is to show these demons in beiguluzhou and the platform for Niu demon king.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three rhinoceros spirits, cold, heat and dust, arrived at Jilei mountain, they saw this lively scene.


    Looking around, there are ten or twenty better than them.


    Over the years, they have made great progress. Bihan has reached the peak of Taiyi, and Bishu and Bichen have also reached the late stage of Taiyi, but among these powerful demons, they are not enough.


    It turned out that Jilei mountain really has reinforcements and is very powerful.


    It''s really right this time.


    The original careful thinking was immediately thrown behind, and it was like doing everything against the sky.


    The three rhinoceros spirits in Qinglong mountain were just surprised. Li Jing was shocked.


    It''s only a few days. Why are there so many demons in Taib?


    Li Jing glanced at hundreds of taiyijing masters behind him, and suddenly there was no smile on his originally energetic face.


    Not enough, still.


    Now he seemed to understand the meaning of his Majesty''s words.


    Don''t worry, play slowly.


    Obviously, I know I can''t fight.


    Moreover, did your majesty not inform the demons of beigulu island who came to xiniuhezhou on a large scale?


    What the hell is emperor Zhenwu doing?


    "Li Jing, it seems that he has a helper and is coming to die again." when a large number of reinforcements come, or the reinforcements who obey the orders, the ox demon king is full of confidence. Even if there are hundreds of Taiyi immortal gods opposite, he is not afraid.


    Because there are more taiyijing behind him.


    "Cow demon king, don''t be arrogant. My Tianting governs the three realms. My strength is strong. Your little Jilei mountain can''t resist it. Even if you find these demons and ghosts, you can''t stop my Tianting from sweeping the house and completely wipe out your Jilei mountain."


    "Since you have confidence, the king will try. Are you qualified to say this?" the cow demon king''s face sank. "Brothers, let''s go together and experience the power of the God of war in heaven."


    The art of group attack reappears and the war begins again.

 Chapter 748

    In the war in Taiyi, the low-level heavenly soldiers and generals, demons and ghosts can only stand aside.


    The battlefield of hundreds of people stretches for thousands of miles. Even thousands of miles of Flame Mountain, pig Bajie and sand monk can vaguely see the fierce war.


    Almost spread to the westbound road.


    "Second elder martial brother, it''s really lively over there. It''s said that hundreds of Taib demons and immortals have died." monk Sha looked at the distant sky with fear.


    "So, we can''t afford to take part in this matter. Let the bronze headed and iron armed monkey solve it. Anyway, it''s all caused by him." pig Bajie said, "we have a great responsibility, and master''s safety can''t be lost."


    "What the second elder martial brother said is very true. Follow the second elder martial brother''s instructions." monk Sha immediately agreed.


    Everything depends on me. It''s not to shirk responsibility. The old boy is not honest at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. Originally, their task was to protect Tang Sanzang''s journey to the west to learn from scriptures. What they did was to perform their duties. No one can be blamed.


    Besides, so many experts in Tianting can''t take the demon of Jilei mountain. It''s of no great use for them to go to Taib.


    It''s better to honestly perform their duties, protect the master''s safety and let the monkey fight at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Murderous spirit pervaded the whole Jilei mountain.


    Bodies fell from the sky.


    There are demons and celestial immortals.


    In general, with the help of hundreds of demon kings in Taiyi territory in beigulu, Jilei mountain has stronger strength and has the upper hand.


    Although there are many Taiyi peaks fighting bravely on the side of Tianting, such as Sun Wukong, Nezha, dragon subduing, tiger subduing, Kang Jinlong, Ma Guangyao, army breaking, greedy wolf, and assisted by the twelve yuan Chen array and the Big Dipper Seven Star array, it is still difficult to change the huge gap.


    Which of the demon kings in beigulu who can reach the peak of Taiyi is not the leader of one party? Moreover, these demons live a long time and have rich combat experience. They are not so easy to get along with each other. Even if the monkey king meets the nine babies, he is helpless and can only defend passively.


    May a nine headed insect in the world be tied up and finally defeated and driven away with the help of Erlang God, not to mention the stronger nine babies now.


    The twelve yuan Chen array was broken, and the Big Dipper Seven Star array was broken


    Five are missing from the twelfth lunar month, three from the Big Dipper, and few of the subordinates they brought are easy to live.


    Among the four marshals protecting the Dharma, Wen Qiong was also killed. Guan Yu, who was lower in strength, survived. I don''t know whether he was lucky or recognized by the reincarnation, and showed mercy.


    It is estimated that the trick is the former. Once the reincarnation becomes cruel, it doesn''t matter whether it is an old acquaintance or not.


    Zhao Xuantan has its own secret method. Ma Guangyao has superb strength. There is no problem. He is just dragged by the demon at the top of Taiyi. He has no record and is not conspicuous.


    There are only less than half of the dozens of Taiyi under the four marshals.


    This time, Tianting is more than half of the soldiers, and it is an expert in Taib.


    Li Jing had to withdraw from the battlefield again.


    Some demons want to chase and kill by taking advantage of the victory. Fortunately, they are stopped by the Bull Demon King and start cleaning the battlefield.


    Although this time there was not as much damage as last time, twenty or thirty died for demons.


    But no one cares. Only the ox demon king sent a pension to their family under the inspiration of a trick.


    This is to buy people''s hearts and show them to the living.


    The demons who died in the battle in beiguluzhou also distributed some spoils to Lord Peng for safekeeping.


    Now the ox demon king has known the origin of the Peng demon king. He is shocked and extremely happy.


    Some people doubt whether the play was arranged by the mountain master, or the demon master may not be in the face of his son.


    But immediately he drove away the idea. If so, he would not have banned the demon king Peng five hundred years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "1, 2... 15, 16... 36, 37... Unfortunately, there are only 37!"


    Odd tricks have been counting, the number of reincarnation, to be exact, the number of reincarnation who died in war.


    If he didn''t feel it himself, he really didn''t know what it was like for dozens of reincarnators to gather together, which was frightening.


    He can''t kill these people by himself.


    Especially the reincarnation of Taiyi peak.


    God knows how long they have been in this world, or they have been old monsters for thousands of years.


    Before, the reincarnators in the demon army of Jilei mountain had almost cleaned up, and there were only four in Taiyi. But as soon as the demons in beigulu Island arrived, good guy, twenty or thirty of the more than 100 people were reincarnators. If there was no arrangement of Kunpeng, he didn''t believe it.


    After Li Jing brought someone to kill him, good guy, there are also more than 20 reincarnators mixed in. Except for those Zhengshen Xingjun, more than half of those who reach Taiyi are reincarnators.


    It also needs the pen of the Jade Emperor.


    These big guys are really sensible and know how to cooperate.


    Of course, do not rule out the sense of crisis in their hearts, otherwise they would not cooperate with a small Taiyi Jinxian.


    The source energy points are growing rapidly. Although the number of reincarnators still has three digits, it is already approaching the even number. If this speed can continue, I''m afraid we can complete the main task soon.


    Of course, he also knows that it can''t be so smooth.


    Taiyi peak has, who knows if there is a hidden great Luo Jinxian? Or a further quasi saint?


    I was overjoyed to have such a big harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, Lingxiao hall.


    Li Jing''s urgent appeal for help was once again placed in front of the Jade Emperor. There was no accident. The Jade Emperor was angry again.


    "A group of bastards, I trust them so much, and that''s how they repay me?"


    "What happened to the thirty-six gods? Why didn''t they arrive? Did they want to disobey the destiny?"


    "I don''t need a reason. If I don''t get to the battlefield today, I will be demoted to reincarnation."


    "Also, to recall the Grand Marshal of Li Jing''s demon subduing and make this achievement, it''s good to call me the God of war in heaven?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s a big taboo for soldiers to change generals before battle. The demon of Jilei mountain is strong. No wonder King Li." the sleepy old gentleman exhorted.


    "Now that you have spoken, please forgive him for the time being. The ministers said, who else can support the Jilei mountain battlefield?" asked the Jade Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, the real king of Erlang, guanjiangkou, is powerful. There is no enemy under daruo. You can go to wipe out demons." shuide Xingjun said.


    "The Big Dipper has gone, and the South dipper can also go."


    "Nan Dou is the master of life. His combat power is not strong. It''s useless to go."


    "Doubu Jiuyao Xingjun, Tiangang Xingjun..."


    "Most of the stars in our department work in the imperial court, which is very important. How can we go to the battlefield lightly?"


    "The twenty-four heavenly kings of the thunder department are all Taiyi territory..."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, it is suggested to speak out from the mouths of the people, so that the LingXiao palace is lively like a vegetable market.


    "Shut up, since you can''t decide, let''s go." the Jade Emperor stopped the dispute and ordered directly, "all the accomplishments in Taib territory, as long as there''s no big thing, go to Jilei mountain to calm the chaos."

 Chapter 749

    "Isn''t the ox demon king relying on the large number of Taib territory? Let him see how many Taib territory exist in my heaven."


    "This time, be sure to take down Jilei mountain."


    What is the great thing? What the Jade Emperor thinks is important is the great thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see." at guanjiangkou, Yang Jian replied coldly, leaving the angel in the wind.


    I''ve long heard that Erlang is really arrogant and domineering, so it is.


    However, who let the jade emperor be someone else''s uncle? Although his uncle and nephew are different, the Jade Emperor can tolerate his small temper.


    What''s more, they also have arrogant capital. They are known as the first person under the heaven. Even the three altar sea meeting great God and the three Prince Nezha lament that they are inferior to each other.


    The angel didn''t stay much, so he turned and resumed his life.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? The recruitment orders are all on us?" Penglai Island, the longevity Weng sent away the angel, very surprised.


    "It''s said that the war in Jilei mountain is not going well, so your majesty ordered to recruit all Taiyi border to calm the chaos," said Fuxing Weng.


    "But are you sure we went there?" asked Lu xingweng.


    "King Li has been in war for a long time and should be able to hire people!" the longevity Weng said uncertainly.


    The three of them are really not good at fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground, Yan Luo of the ten halls who received the imperial edict of heaven counted his troops and led his troops to the battle.


    In the four seas Dragon Palace, the Dragon King also took the only several Taiyi Dragon Kings out of the sea.


    Thirty six gods have arrived.


    The great emperor of the five mountains is also ready to go.


    Jiuyao is already on the road. The civil servants who have always been in the hall, such as Huode Xingjun and shuide Xingjun, look very ugly.


    Lei Tianjun and Dou Tiangang followed. They were originally interested in killing Xingjun, but they were most interested in the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, the commander is not their leader.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the strict order of the Jade Emperor, everyone took action and dared not neglect.


    Lingshan.


    The Tathagata gathered Bodhisattvas and Buddhas from various Taoist centers and ordered them to gather their Taiyi territory to assist in the battle of Jilei mountain.


    "My Buddha, eighteen Arhats have been trapped in Jilei mountain, and more than half of them have been killed and injured. Should we take the initiative to go to this vortex?" asked Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "It started because of the westward journey. Although those demons opposed the heavenly court, it really blocked the great prosperity of our Buddhism," said the Tathagata Buddha. "The heavenly court has lost its troops and its generals. If we sit and ignore it, the jade emperor should have an opinion."


    "Then we don''t have to bring 100000 of my Buddha''s children?" Guanyin always felt that the Buddha''s answer was a little perfunctory.


    "When it''s always useful, there''s no need to say more. Go," said the Tathagata Buddha.


    "The previous arrangement?" Guanyin asked again.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s fate." Tathagata said vaguely, "but you need to know that it''s not time for you to enter."


    "Please follow my Dharma," said the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.


    Then, the Buddha summoned hundreds of taiyijing Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Jiedi, and rushed to Jilei mountain with 100000 Buddha soldiers.


    "It''s all sent. It should be enough. I hope I can complete my mission and cross the robbery as soon as possible." the Tathagata murmured in the hall alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Dozens of demons gathered in a steep mountain. Without exception, these are the demon kings of Taib.


    But at the moment, these demon kings'' faces were very dignified.


    Like Xiniu Hezhou, Taiyi is respected among the demons in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    However, any demon who enters the realm of Dalai will not be accepted by the heaven. If the demon takes refuge in the heaven, he or she can go to beiguluzhou.


    The remaining three continents are not allowed to have demons in the great Luo territory.


    Therefore, Yingzhao has traveled everywhere, and now he just dares to linger in the sea.


    In the past, the demons in Dongsheng Shenzhou had a very comfortable life, but I don''t know why. These days, Emperor Zhenwu, who guarded beigulu Island, suddenly took the generals under his command and began to clean up the demons in Dongsheng Shenzhou, so that they were unprepared and suffered heavy losses.


    Finally, they had to unite to compete with Zhenwu emperor.


    But the problem is that although Zhenwu emperor has risen for a short time, he is already an expert in the great Luo territory. They are not opponents at all.


    They couldn''t understand why the Zhenwu emperor let go of the demons in beigulu island and wanted to attack them.


    They also heard that because emperor Zhenwu was away, a large number of demons from beigulu Island went to Xiniu Hezhou and caused great losses to Tianting in Jilei mountain.


    Is it true that emperor Zhenwu is the 25th son who betrayed heaven?


    Is it worth losing so much to the heaven for their peaceful demons?


    This is also a question that many immortals in Tianting are thinking about.


    But the Jade Emperor felt that it was a great thing and Zhenwu emperor could not move.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhenwu can only continue to sweep Dongsheng Shenzhou and bring serious disasters to the demons here.


    "Let''s talk about it. What should we do? We can''t be trapped and die here," said a giant ape. "There''s more than one Luo in Zhenwu. We can''t win."


    "Doesn''t it mean that Da Luo can''t fight us? No matter what the demon teacher does?" a demon said.


    "There is a river of blood on the other side of Jilei mountain, and the dead are all in Taiyi territory. The demon master doesn''t have so much energy to take care of us." the great ape said, "there is no great Luo territory over there."


    "Why don''t we go to Jilei mountain and unite with King Dali? It''s better than waiting for death here." a demon suggested.


    "Fourth and fifth brothers, what do you think?" asked the great ape.


    "Five hundred years ago, we didn''t support the seventh brother or the eldest brother. Can he accept it now?" another lion headed man seemed to himself.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to go, but we can''t go," said the great ape. "The three brothers have arrived at Jilei mountain. Why can''t we go?"


    "But..."


    "Fourth brother, you just think too much. Why can''t we go if the third brother can go?" a voice suddenly sounded, "who are not brothers?"


    "Who?" many demon kings were surprised.


    This is their secret gathering place. If emperor Zhenwu finds it, it will be carried by a nest.


    "Second brother, you''re here too?" the great ape said happily.


    "Yes, I''m coming." the voice fell, and a figure in Chinese clothes suddenly appeared in the mountain stream.


    "Jiao demon king!" a demon recognized the person.


    But he was the sworn brother of Jiao demon king, one of the Seven Saints of the demon family, Monkey King of Qi heaven and ox demon king of peace heaven.


    "Second brother, why are you here?" another monkey said.


    "The world is restless, and the second brother can only avoid the limelight." the Jiao demon king smiled, "how are the fourth brother, the fifth brother and the sixth brother?"


    When the Dragon King of the four seas sets up his troops, the first thing is to clean up the demons in the sea area in case they are attacked after they leave. Although the Jiao demon king is not afraid of the Dragon King of the four seas, he knows that once it is exposed, even when the Tianting is cleaned up by the Tianting, he can only run away first.


    These three demons were also one of the Seven Saints, the lion camel king, the monkey king and the Yu Yu king.


    He has been hiding in Dongsheng Shenzhou and has not been recognized.


    Of course, some people may know, but they dare not say it.


    In the battle of Jilei mountain, not only Tianting and Lingshan went out on a large scale, but also countless hidden demons were blown out.

 Chapter 750

    "It used to be good, but it''s been a lot of trouble recently." King Yu, the great saint of the great ape driving God, said, "I don''t know what madness the great Zhenwu emperor was. He didn''t look at the demons in beigulu Island, but brought people to sweep away the demons in Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    "The second brother knows why."


    "Recently, the action of Tianting is a little big," the Jiao demon king frowned. "There are changes in Tianting, Lingshan, underground mansion, four seas and five mountains. There is something wrong with making such a big fuss for a Jilei mountain."


    "Yes, five hundred years ago, the monkey king came out of heaven, and there were only 100000 heavenly soldiers in heaven. Later, he sent Erlang God to take him down." the great sage of moving the mountain, the lion camel king, "Brother Niu, there is only one heavenly army to stop him. Even if there is the support of the demon division this time, it won''t let the Tianting fight so much? Can it be said that the demon clan in beigulu island is so powerful?"


    Because of the monkey king''s actions, he didn''t call him the seventh brother.


    "Is there any conspiracy in heaven?" asked the demon king.


    "The Jade Emperor and the Buddha must have their purpose for such a big move, but they don''t know what the demon master plans to do?" the king Jiao said, "but it has nothing to do with us. Our threat is the Zhenwu emperor."


    Once he said "we", "there are great Luo Jinxian in Zhenwu emperor. If we can''t escape, what can we do even if we know there is a conspiracy?"


    "The second brother agrees to go to Jilei mountain?" asked the monkey king.


    "It''s not for my brother to do this, but I have to. Now Jilei mountain is probably following the rule that Da Luo can''t shoot us. Dongsheng Shenzhou is not safer than Jilei mountain." the king of Jiaomo said.


    "Then go, but I don''t have the face to see my brother." the great lion camel king of Yishan said.


    "It''s all brothers. It''s good to say it." King Jiao said, "if you''re worried, put it on the second brother. I''ll apologize to the eldest brother."


    "How can we do that?" seeing that the demon king Jiao took the responsibility, the three saints were unwilling to go together. "Since we are brothers, there is nothing we can''t get through. If the elder brother wants to fight or scold, we will bear it together."


    "Well, the army is very fast. Let''s start now. I''m afraid there will be changes later." the king said.


    "Shall we go, or shall we all go?" asked King Yu, the great saint of the drive God.


    "Let''s all go. At least we can make a strong momentum, and there''s not even a glimmer of life left." the Jiaomo king said.


    Several leaders agreed, and a fierce Jiao demon king colluded. Even if the other demons had opinions, they would not say more. They took their little demons and followed several great saints to Jilei mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting camp.


    Welcoming waves of reinforcements, Li Jing was greatly surprised.


    The late thirty-six gods are coming; the real king of Erlang in guanjiangkou, the six brothers of Meishan, and 1200 grass headed soldiers, plus a roaring dog; the Shui nationality army led by the Dragon King of the four seas is coming; the doubu Jiuyao and Tiangang Xingjun are coming; the thunder department''s twenty-four Tianjun, the Wuyue emperor and their subordinates are coming; the ten hall Yanluo is coming with ghost soldiers; the Buddha''s Bodhisattva Arhats are coming; All kinds of scattered immortals have come


    Basically, most of the Taiyi border, which obeyed the orders of Tianting, including Lingshan, came with their troops. The number of troops in Tianting camp surged to millions, and there were hundreds of people in Taiyi border.


    This has formed an absolute advantage over Jilei mountain. Li Jing estimates that there will be a group of demons from beijulu Island, which is definitely not as much as Taiyi territory he can use now.


    In the past, many of these people ignored him because of their special status, but now they have to obey their own orders.


    This made Li Jing''s blood boil and had the idea of calming Jilei mountain in World War I.


    However, Li Jing felt guilty when he thought of the words told by the Jade Emperor before he left.


    Take your time, don''t worry.


    At this time, will there be an accident?


    Thinking of this, Li Jing decisively suppressed the people''s request for war and began to integrate troops and horses.


    You must be careful. If you can''t win, he won''t have the face to stay any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Not surprisingly, beigulu Zhou reinforced a group of demon families to Jilei mountain. The first and second groups of people basically arrived at Jilei mountain.


    With the rest before, the demon king of Taiyi in Jilei mountain can only have more than 400 people.


    When the demons of Dongsheng Shenzhou led their troops, nearly 100 taiyijing joined, and finally more than half of the demons of taiyijing in Jilei mountain were in Tianting.


    Jiao demon king, they came in time.


    With strong troops under his command and brothers gathered together, the ox demon king was very happy and heroic. Although he knew that Tianting mobilized the forces of the three realms to suppress Jilei mountain, he didn''t worry at all.


    If brothers work together, their profits will break the gold.


    Just as both sides were gearing up for a war, suddenly the ox demon king received a message that the demon king came to help.


    "Who else will come at this time?"


    Not only the ox demon king is strange, but also some strange tricks.


    Is there any hidden demon king?


    When the demon king came and gave his name, he suddenly realized the trick and knew who it was.


    "Huang Mei has seen King Dali," said a demon with yellow hair and yellow eyebrows.


    "Saitaisui has seen King Dali," said the demon with eyes as sharp as bronze bells and fangs.


    There are few demons scattered in Xiniu Hezhou. Except for the wood demons in Jingji ridge, they have basically arrived at Jilei mountain.


    But not all of them are gone. Some people still don''t buy cow demon king''s face.


    These two are two of them.


    One is Huangmei old Buddha, who was originally a boy who came from the east to knock the chime of the Buddha. Later, he threw gold cymbals and houtianren seed bags to occupy xiaoleiyin temple. He is the Buddha himself. This demon naturally has the strength to ignore the ox demon king.


    Leisurely and carefree, the Kirin, the golden horse of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, took the purple magic bell of the Guanyin, robbed Zhu Ziguo''s Queen, and occupied the cave of the kylin mountain * This product is the next demon only when he knows that the king of the state of Zhu is in trouble. He knows that he will go back sooner or later. Of course, he has no intention to participate in the rebellion.


    But now, both of them have come to Jilei mountain? This makes the trick strange.


    What happened?


    When they explained the reason, they suddenly realized that they were from Ruyi zhenxianyou.


    ¡­¡­


    But last time Ruyi Zhenxian simply lobbied the three rhinoceros in Qinglong mountain. Suddenly, he felt that this kind of thing was not difficult, so he sent the three brothers Bihan to him. He didn''t go to see the ox demon king, so he set out again.


    He wants to lobby more demon kings to help Jilei mountain.


    The bibotan is empty, and the wood demon of thornridge mountain is inconvenient to move. Ruyi Zhenxian goes to xiaoleiyin temple and Zhu Ziguo. With some exaggerated deception, he really succeeded in persuading the two demons to come to Jilei mountain with their subordinates and magic weapons.


    It''s funny to know the news. Ruyi is really immortal. It''s really inflated.

 Chapter 751

    No matter why the two are willing to come, as long as they come, as long as their master has not been found, they should be able to be used by their own side.


    With the magic weapons in their hands, it''s not worth killing several or even dozens of Taiyi.


    And their masters are quasi saints, so they can''t set foot here easily, so they have enough time. When they can come, it will mean that the war in Taib is over, and it doesn''t matter.


    Ruyi Zhenxian finally did something reliable.


    Think again, there seems to be few disasters on the way to the West.


    The owners of bibotan, xiaoleiyin temple, Zhu Ziguo, yinwu mountain, Baotou mountain, Pansi cave, huanghuaguan, Jinping mansion and other places have been in Jilei mountain.


    Only shituoling, Picchu, Fengxian County, bottomless cave, Tianzhu and other disasters still exist.


    Among these, the White Deer spirit, the father-in-law of bhikkhu, probably did not dare to come, because Weng, the separated birthday star of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, was there; The white haired mouse spirit probably did not dare to come, because her adoptive father Li Tianwang was the commander of the Tianting army; Jade rabbit essence has probably not come down to earth at this time. Whether it will come down to earth again has to be said... Only the plot of Fengxian County can be performed normally.


    And lion camel ridge. If Ruyi Zhenxian tries hard to lobby the three demons of lion camel ridge, it will be perfect.


    But if it is not enough, is it necessary to go west to learn scriptures?


    Can Buddhism and Tianting recreate a disaster?


    ¡­¡­


    Lion camel cave.


    The wine is surging up, and Ruyi''s true immortal vomits bitterness.


    "The two kings don''t know. Outsiders think my brother is in charge of Jilei mountain, frustrates the Tianting army and greatly increases the momentum of our demon family, but in fact, it''s hard to do at a glance!"


    "Ruyi Taoist friend said, what''s the matter? King Dali has been great saints many times. What''s the secret?" asked a lion nose man with swollen hair. It was the golden lion, the great king of shituoling and the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    "At first, I had a small victory in Jilei mountain," Ruyi Zhenxian said. "Later, Tianting and Lingshan reinforcements arrived, and another small victory relying on the number of experts."


    "However, as a result, the demons in Xiniu Hezhou suffered heavy casualties and were unable to fight against the Tianting reinforcements. At this time, the brothers of the demon family in beiguluzhou came to help and won the Tianting victory again."


    "Isn''t this a good thing?" another demon with a long nose and fangs wondered. It was the white elephant, the mount of the two kings of shituoling and the Samantabhadra.


    "Yes, it should have been so, but after the war, those demons in beigulu said that they could win the war with the help of the demons in beigulu. Without them, Jilei mountain would have been flattened by the heaven." Ruyi Zhenxian said, "how can you bully people so much?"


    "My eldest brother took the lead in fighting against the sky. Only when the demons of Xiniu Hezhou fought bravely and died did we have the grand occasion of Jilei mountain. When they came, all the credit was theirs. Some even shouted to my eldest brother to abdicate and give way to the virtuous, and let them be the leader of the demons of beijuluzhou."


    "It''s a pity that Xiniu Hezhou doesn''t have any powerful demons. Otherwise, how can those beijulu demon families who rely on the advantage of numbers be so arrogant? If they have the ability, how can they be locked in beijulu and dare not cross the thunder pool for thousands of years?"


    "I only sigh that my strength is poor, otherwise I must let those demon families in beigulu island have a look. There are still capable people in Xiniu Hezhou..."


    Ruyi Zhenxian said, as if unable to drink and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, is he exciting?" asked the white elephant, who asked the little demon to send away Ruyi Zhenxian.


    "Of course, Ruyi Zhenxian wanted us to go to Jilei mountain to help fight. When we refused, he was excited." the golden lion said very definitely.


    "So he''s lying to us?" asked the white elephant.


    "That''s not necessarily true." the Golden Lion mused, "we also inquired about the situation of Jilei mountain. It''s not different from what he said. Many people have come to beigulu Island, far more than our Xiniu Hezhou demon clan. It''s not impossible to bully the Lord."


    "Shall we go to the war?" asked the white elephant.


    "It''s hard. I can''t see the current situation clearly. I can''t see it above Dalai. Now almost all Taiyi are concentrated in Jilei mountain. Maybe there are reasons we don''t know. If we hide, who knows if we will miss anything?" sighed the golden lion.


    "Why don''t you ask the third brother?" the white elephant suggested.


    "Well," said the golden lion, "the background of the third brother is no better than ours. We have only been here for a few years. The third brother has occupied the lion camel country for more than 500 years, and I haven''t seen anyone do anything to him. Maybe he has the answer."


    As soon as he said to go, the two demons went out of the lion Camel Mountain and went to the lion camel city to find the third brother, King Dapeng with golden wings, and said Ruyi Zhenxian again.


    "It''s unreasonable that those barbarians in beigulu Island despise the demons in Xiniu Hezhou. I want to see what they can do." in Shituo City, the king of golden winged ROC rose angrily.


    "Third brother, it may be Ruyi Zhenxian''s intention to do so, just to stimulate us." the Golden Lion advised, "before the ox demon king started the army, you advised us not to act rashly. Why are you so impulsive now? We came to ask you for advice."


    "Eldest brother, second brother and younger brother have no news, but obviously this situation is not normal." King Jinji Dapeng said, "if you want to calm down the demon chaos in Jilei mountain, a few big Luo territories are enough. Just one demon master. Can you really block Tianting and Lingshan?"


    "But at this time, the Buddha and Bodhisattva did not come out, but they sent all Taiyi to support. There must be a mystery. If you want to grasp the trend, you''d better go there, so that you can adapt to the situation."


    "Otherwise, the more you want to avoid, the more you can''t avoid. Those who hide may not come to a good end."


    "Then listen to the third brother. We take our brothers to Jilei mountain, just to show the prestige of our Xiniu Hezhou demon clan." the golden lion said.


    ¡­¡­


    If the trick knows they think so, it will only say that they think too much.


    So many Taiyi came to Jilei mountain just to prolong the war, just to facilitate him to clean up reincarnators.


    With the cooperation of big guys, it''s different. It''s easy to make such a big momentum.


    Except for those who have just entered this world and are too weak to participate, probably all reincarnations will not miss this opportunity.


    The more troubled times, the more room for reincarnation, isn''t it!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jing finally reorganized his troops and horses and came to the sky over Jilei mountain again.


    Thousands of Taiyi were on the side, followed by millions of troops. They were strong and looked at the demons of Jilei mountain coldly.


    Even if there are more demons in the second boundary of Jilei mountain, how can they be more than their own?


    Finally, I can feel the feeling of bullying less with more.


    Thinking of this, Li Jing was about to be born. Suddenly, I felt a dark cloud passing in the distance and crossed my eyes in an instant.


    Then he heard several screams.


    When I looked at it, I only saw the last image of several giant dragons swallowed by a roc eagle.


    There are only a few Tai B giant dragons, which have become a good meal for other people before they appear.


    "Hahaha..."


    A few wild laughter suddenly came again, a huge suction came, and several inadvertent immortals in Taiyi couldn''t hold their body shape and were swallowed into a huge mouth.


    Then a huge whip burst in, rolled up a few people and retracted.


    Just for a moment, there were more than a dozen less taiyijing on the side of Tianting.


    And it was forced to do it in front of thousands of Taib, without paying any attention to them.


    The three demons of lion Camel Mountain are so terrible.

 Chapter 752

    It was too sudden. Although thousands of Taiyi were present, many of them were even Taiyi peaks such as monkey king, Yang Jian and Nezha. They didn''t react for a moment.


    The speed of the golden winged ROC king is too fast.


    The monkey king''s tumbling clouds can''t catch up with him.


    King Dapeng with golden wings came to Tianting army with golden lion and white elephant. The speed was faster than everyone imagined.


    It was not until they all achieved their goal that they finally came back to God.


    "The golden winged ROC, the golden lion, the white elephant, are you?" Li Jing said angrily, his voice full of anger.


    The three demons were undoubtedly beating him in the face.


    Most people in Tianting are familiar with these three demons.


    Once, because the Queen Mother''s flat peach banquet did not invite them, the three demons planned to start a rebellion. The Jade Emperor sent 100000 heavenly soldiers to take them in the future, but they were swallowed by the golden lion. Therefore, they did not eliminate the lion camel country again.


    Of course, this is not that Tianting is afraid of shituoling, but to give face to the Tathagata. After all, this is the place where the Tathagata arranged to travel to the West. Of course, in the future, shituoling didn''t mention the anti heaven thing again. It just ended up like this. It''s even worse than the monkey king''s havoc in the heavenly palace.


    Just at that scene, the people of heaven knew the power of the three demons, but they didn''t expect that even the three came to join the fun at this critical time.


    The mounts of Manjusri and sages are all different species that survived in ancient times. If they had not become mounts, would they always maintain Taiyi?


    And the golden winged Dapeng king, even the uncle in the name of the Tathagata, who dares to kill him?


    But now, it''s impossible to start a war. He has lost Li Jing''s face. Do you want to lose all the faces of Tianting?


    "It''s us. What do you do?" the king of golden winged Dapeng sneered. "Li Jing, do you bully more and less, and bully no one in my demon family?"


    "The king wants to see. Who dares to look down on my Xiniu Hezhou demon clan?"


    This remark made many people confused. Some demons in beiguluzhou heard that he meant something, but it seemed that they were very safe to come here and obey the orders of the ox demon king. They didn''t mean to look down on anyone!


    It''s inexplicable that the ROC is so arrogant, more arrogant than the son of the demon master.


    Li Jing was even more angry.


    What? He bullied less with more. It''s obviously the ox demon king who bullied less with more. I thought, haven''t I had time to act yet?


    "Three kings, don''t walk so fast. Wait for me! Eh, Jilei mountain is here."


    Until then, the voice of Ruyi Zhenxian came.


    The army of shituoling has also arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that you have said so, the king will not let you down." Li Jing said coldly, "today, the king will bully the less with more."


    "All go to war, surround and kill demons, and level Jilei mountain."


    Li Jing directly ordered the siege. After all, they had an advantage in the number of people this time.


    "King Dali, let''s try the ox knife. It''s up to you next," said King Dapeng with golden wings, who avoided the attack and headed for Jilei mountain road. "And friends from beijuluzhou, don''t let me down."


    He did not know that the demons of Dongsheng Shenzhou had arrived.


    As for Nanzhan Buzhou, I''m sorry, there are no strong demons who can''t participate in this difficult thing at all.


    "Don''t worry about the golden winged king. He won''t let you down." the ox demon king laughed. "Brothers, don''t let your friends underestimate us."


    With the order of the ox demon king, hundreds of demon kings in Jilei mountain found their opponents one after another.


    Although the number is at a disadvantage, the momentum is not bad at all.


    The golden winged ROC king and the ROC demon king showed their speed and killed several Taiyi territories in succession with their fast speed before they were finally dragged down by the immortal God at the peak of Taiyi.


    The Dragon King alone dragged the Dragon King of the four seas, and several demons in Taiyi forcibly stopped the aquarium army.


    Scorpion spirit also dragged several Taiyi level masters and gained the upper hand with the power of inverted stakes.


    Nine babies and nine heads come out together. They are also fighting in the digital Taib territory, and it is not a low strength Taib territory.


    The lion camel king, the macaque king, the Yu pig king, the cold, the summer, the dust, the red boy, the Lord of the yellow flower temple, Sai Taisui, the ancestor of the Yellow eyebrow, and so on also show their divine power.


    Similarly, the experts in Tianting can not be ignored.


    Monkey king killed several weak demons and found the black bear monster to take this opportunity to kill this piece of psoriasis.


    Nezha had three heads and eight arms, held various weapons and fought several demons alone.


    Yang Jian dragged more than ten demon kings with the six saints of Meishan and a roaring dog.


    Ma Guangyao, Zhao Xuantan, dragon subduing, tiger subduing, Kang Jinlong and other Taiyi peak experts also have good performance.


    Yan Luo of the ten halls and the great emperor of the five mountains each arrange arrays to fight against demons.


    In a short time, hundreds of demons in Taiyi died and blood flowed into a river.


    On the scene, the number of people and the dominant Tianting have more advantages.


    Although there are many strong demons, there are many weak ones, which are far weaker than taiyijing, a subordinate of Tianting.


    But the war continues.


    Suddenly, the besieged Sai Taisui took out the purple golden bell, attacked his opponent with thunder and fire, and killed his opponent in an instant.


    Huang Mei directly covered his opponent with gold cymbals, took the opportunity to kill him, sacrificed the Houtian human seed bag, directly received dozens of immortal gods into the race bag, and then disappeared directly.


    Under the siege, red boy displayed the true fire of samadhi and ignited more than ten people in an instant. Even shuide Xingjun could not extinguish it.


    The spider spirit hides in the rear, restricts the immortal God''s action with spider silk, and assists the demon clan in battle. The effect is also not small.


    The hundred eyed demon king, the Lord of the yellow flower temple, opened his eyes and released the light of wandaohao. He trapped dozens of Taiyi. The trapped people stumbled like drunk and easily reaped their lives.


    Even the yellow wind monster, which had not appeared for a long time, displayed the magic power of samadhi divine wind, shrouded a battlefield and forced many Taiyi Jinxian to retreat day by day.


    It seems that in an instant, Tianting is at a disadvantage.


    Especially when samadhi true fire and samadhi divine wind gather together, the wind helps the fire and causes great damage.


    The Dragon subduing arhat fought hard to kill a demon, threw out the flying dragon staff in the direction of the yellow wind monster, turned into a five clawed golden dragon, and grabbed it at the head of the yellow wind monster.


    As soon as the yellow wind monster''s face changed, he turned and ran away. This flying dragon staff is his nemesis. Even if he has the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, he can''t raise his will to fight at all.


    However, before he took action, he found that the five clawed golden dragon was stopped.


    With the yellow wind monster for so long, how can he have some affection? How can he sit back and watch him be caught like this.


    Without the flying dragon staff, the Dragon subduing arhat was killed. Relying on his Dingfeng pill and not afraid of the yellow wind, the Dragon subduing arhat boldly came to kill the yellow wind monster.


    The problems are not small, but they have to be solved one by one. There are ways to deal with the weaknesses of Huang Feng monster. Naturally, we should use them first.


    Unfortunately, another monkey appeared in front of the Dragon subduing arhat and stopped him.


    Six eared macaques no longer hide and appear on the battlefield.


    Dingfeng pill is just a pill made by the Tathagata imitating Dingfeng beads. It is hidden in the body and is not afraid of the wind, but it can''t stop the wind. The Dragon subduing arhat was stopped. The yellow wind monster had no constraints and began to blow around again, regardless of the consumption of Demon power.


    The Tianting master is in deep water again.


    "Kill, kill them all..." some demons laughed, "what heaven and Lingshan are just like this."


    "Really?" just then, a voice sounded from the demon''s ear.


    Then he seemed to lose his soul and was stabbed in the head by his opponent.


    The hot battlefield seems to be suddenly shrouded in cold ice and become overcast.


    A great Luo Jinxian has arrived.

 Chapter 753

    Da Luo Jinxian, the peak of golden fairyland, can be said to be one of the three high-end combat forces.


    In today''s era, saints do not come out, and saints are respected.


    However, quasi saints also have their own pursuit. Most of them pursue the avenue without asking about world affairs. Therefore, Da Luo Jinxian has become a high-end combat force, and Taiyi Jinxian is an important support.


    Da Luo Jinxian has broken away from the shackles of time, jumped out of the long river of destiny, never died, and can control his own destiny.


    It is not a quantitative robbery without cause and effect.


    Da Luo Jinxian also has his own pursuit and will not be born under normal circumstances.


    But at this time, here, Da Luo Jinxian came to Jilei mountain.


    It is agreed that Da Luo Jinxian is not allowed to shoot below Taiyi territory?


    What was that? How did the demon king die?


    Did the demon master pay attention here? Will the arrival of the great Luo Jinxian cause the demon master''s anger?


    Who dares to break the tacit understanding between the two sides and come to this Jilei mountain battlefield without authorization?


    The fight stopped unconsciously. Even the conceited people dare not make noise again at this time.


    Silently separate and return to the array.


    However, hundreds of demons, immortals, Bodhisattvas and Arhats have fallen.


    The loss is not small.


    ¡­¡­


    In the expectant eyes of a large number of Luo Jinxian, a monk in Buddha clothes appeared over Jilei mountain.


    "LINGJI Bodhisattva!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help shouting.


    He went to xiaoxumi mountain twice and asked LINGJI Bodhisattva to solve the yellow wind monster. Naturally, he knew this one.


    It''s a pity that the yellow wind monster slipped away twice in advance, making LINGJI Bodhisattva jump into the air.


    When it is confirmed that the yellow wind monster appears in Jilei mountain, there is another anti heaven event of the ox demon king. If Da Luo Jinxian doesn''t come out, LINGJI Bodhisattva won''t have a chance to accept the yellow wind monster.


    But now, he broke the tacit understanding, boldly came to Jilei mountain and shot at the demons in Taib.


    "Meet the Bodhisattva!"


    "I''ve seen LINGJI Bodhisattva!"


    ¡­¡­


    When all the Buddhist children saw the ceremony, Li Jing and other people in heaven also saluted and said hello.


    After all, this is Luo Jinxian. No matter where he is, his status will not be low, and his strength is above them.


    "No need to be polite." LINGJI Bodhisattva''s voice was calm, but almost everyone could hear the anger in his voice.


    "Do you want to come back by yourself or do you want me to do it?" LINGJI Bodhisattva looked at the yellow wind monster hiding in the group of demons.


    Huang fengguai did not dare to answer, nor did he dare to listen to LINGJI Bodhisattva and go with him.


    Originally, he was the body of guilt. He made many mistakes and failed to let LINGJI Bodhisattva go down the mountain twice. If he goes back, how can he still be alive!


    "Hmm? You have lost your temper and dare to disobey our orders."


    LINGJI Bodhisattva''s face sank. He felt that he had lost his face. He waved the flying dragon staff and threw it at the yellow wind monster among the demons.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon reappears. Facing a group of demon kings, we are going to catch the yellow wind monster.


    But again, the five clawed golden dragon was blocked.


    The ox demon king waved his hand, a huge palm emerged in the air, grabbed the five clawed golden dragon, forced it out of its body, threw it, and the flying dragon staff disappeared into the mountain.


    "LINGJI Bodhisattva, it''s too much." the ox demon king said coldly.


    "What''s the matter with you when we recall our own spirit beast?" seeing that the ox demon king easily cracked the flying dragon staff, LINGJI Bodhisattva was shocked. "Ox demon king, it''s a great crime for you to lead a group of demons against the sky. If you dare to disrespect us and intercept us, you won''t be afraid that we will break you into the nether world and never recover."


    "The Bodhisattva is a senior expert. Niu naturally dare not disrespect." the ox demon king said, "I just don''t know that the Bodhisattva came here and openly shot at my demon family. Does the demon master agree?"


    "This is the battlefield of Taiyi Jinxian. Bodhisattva has profound Taoism and is not suitable to appear here. Please go back."


    "Brother Huang Feng is already a member of our Jilei mountain and has nothing to do with the Bodhisattva. If the Bodhisattva feels dissatisfied, he will go to the demon master palace for an explanation and let the demon master palace order."


    "Otherwise, no one will want to take my brother before Niu falls."


    This made LINGJI Bodhisattva angry. The ox demon king didn''t give him the face of a great Luo Jinxian at all.


    "Well, I know that your demon family is so arrogant." LINGJI Bodhisattva smiled angrily. "Originally, I just wanted to take the yellow mouse. Since you are the ox demon king, I want to see how much you can do!"


    "Bodhisattva, the demon master palace..." the Dragon subduing arhat reminded.


    "What about the demon master palace? I have great Buddhism and countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. I''m afraid they''ll lose their family!" said LINGJI Bodhisattva. "If Kunpeng has an opinion, go to Lingshan to find us."


    He played a careful eye and didn''t dare to say that Kunpeng would go to xiaoxumi mountain, but directly said Lingshan.


    Otherwise, if Kunpeng really went to his ashram, how would it end?


    After venting his evil spirit, LINGJI Bodhisattva only felt refreshed and did not speak any more. His gesture moved slightly, and a huge palm of Lingqi condensed in the void. He thought of the ox demon king and the demons of Jilei mountain.


    It has the momentum of killing it all with one palm.


    Buddhist magic power, Vajra seal.


    Seeing the giant palm fall, many demon kings looked frightened.


    This is the angry blow of Luo Jinxian.


    Not only those little demons with low realm, even many demon kings in Taib also have this feeling.


    However, at this time, the ox demon king took a step forward and turned into a giant. He has already exercised his magic power to heaven and earth.


    A huge mixed iron stick also appeared in his hand and hit the huge palm.


    With a bang, the huge palm was smashed by a stick.


    The ox demon king is also known as the king of great power. He has infinite power and cultivates eight or nine mysterious skills. His strength is more than a few. He can compete with the great Luo Jinxian one or two. It''s no surprise.


    Originally, in the world, in order to win the ox demon king, there were not only the two protagonists of Monkey King and pig Bajie, but also six Ding and six Jia, five Fang Jiedi and eighteen Jialan. The Buddha sent four King Kong with Buddhist disciples to set up a heaven and earth net. The jade emperor sent Li Jing, Nezha and his son to lead heaven''s soldiers and heaven''s generals to Siege... Even so, it took a lot of time to win the ox demon king.


    In this world, how can we not compete with Da Luo Jinxian one or two.


    Qiji himself can support Jimeng in the later stage of Dara for a period of time, not to mention that the LINGJI Bodhisattva is not as strong as Jimeng.


    The key is how long the ox devil can last.


    No matter how strong he is, he is just taiyijing. His life is not at the same level as that of daluojing. If there is no accident, failure is the inevitable result.


    But this blow surprised everyone.


    Most people did not expect that the ox demon king could take the attack of LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    There are surprises, there are surprises


    This means that even if the great Luo Jinxian, LINGJI Bodhisattva, acts, it may not be able to end the war.


    Or until the demon master comes.


    The war is escalating.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, the king Dali''s name is true. No wonder he dares to fight against heaven, but he has reached this point." watching the ox demon king fighting LINGJI Bodhisattva, King Dapeng muttered to himself.

 Chapter 754

    Da Luo Jinxian is a barrier.


    The barrier from Taiyi Jinxian to Da luojinxian is not so easy to open, otherwise Da luojinxian will not be a high-end combat power.


    Tianting and Lingshan can gather thousands of Taiyi golden immortals, but it''s good to have one tenth of Da Luo golden immortals.


    There may not be no one who reaches Dalai territory, but not everyone will respond to the imperial edict of heaven.


    In any power, Da Luo Jinxian has his own card face. Even if he refuses, it is not uncommon for Tianting Lingshan.


    From ancient times to now, for thousands of years, Taiyi Jinxian has grown one after another, and Daluo Jinxian is still rare.


    With the passage of time, it is more and more difficult to appear in Dalai. Those who failed to achieve Dalai in ancient times have less and less opportunities in today''s era.


    Such as nine babies, even from ancient times to now, they are still Taiyi Jinxian.


    For example, the golden winged ROC king, the Golden Lion and the white elephant are also Ancient Aliens, but they have been unable to break through.


    Unable to break through the realm, he cast his foundation into a thick and incomparable one over a long period of time, and his combat power approached the golden immortal of Dalai until he was able to resist Dalai without losing the wind.


    The ox demon king can do it, and the golden winged Dapeng king, who became famous earlier than him, can do it naturally. Coupled with his unparalleled speed, he can fight with Da Luo Jinxian for a long time, suppress or even defeat ordinary Da Luo Jinxian and challenge beyond the level.


    There are not many such people, but there are definitely more than one or two. The Jiao demon king can do the same, the leaders of many forces in beijulu island can do it, and the Erlang God Yang Jian can do the same.


    In contrast, the monkey king can''t do it.


    It''s not that the monkey king is not strong, but that his rise time is too short and he doesn''t have enough information. Even if he steals the elixir in dourate palace, it''s the same.


    Nezha couldn''t do it either. The lotus incarnation was inherently deficient. Even if he and Yang Jian were people of the same period, their combat effectiveness was a notch worse.


    It is precisely because of seeing the fighting power of the ox demon king that King Dapeng with golden wings laments that the famous ox demon king over the centuries really deserves his reputation.


    Perhaps the ox demon king has not convinced him, but at least he is not as despised as before.


    ¡­¡­


    Great Luo is difficult to achieve. All those who can achieve great Luo are outstanding.


    If you can''t break through, you can be called the peak of Taiyi''s combat power.


    Although LINGJI was only in the middle of the great Luo Dynasty, he was by no means weak. He was stunned when he was smashed by the ox demon king''s stick. He immediately recovered, and a seal method was formed in the air and attacked the ox demon king.


    Inner lion seal, outer lion seal, Aquarius seal, sun wheel seal


    The ox demon king was even more careful. He knew that this was an opponent he had never met. He played with 12 points of caution, waved the mixed iron stick, smashed the attack of LINGJI Bodhisattva again and again, and people approached LINGJI Bodhisattva''s Dharma body without trace.


    Compared with other spirits, the biggest advantage of demons is that they have a flesh body forged with thousands of hammers. No matter what kind of demons, even the weak rabbit demon, the flesh body will not be weak.


    The ox demon king, known as the king of great power, also has a polished hard body, otherwise he can''t support his terrible power at all.


    He knew he could only contend for a while. If he could not win quickly, he would soon lose. If you want to overturn, you can only be surprised and win by close combat and physical strength.


    The ox demon king found the chance to win at the first time, but unfortunately, LINGJI Bodhisattva is not a flower in the greenhouse. He has experienced many times before he can achieve good results.


    He saw the plan of the ox demon king, but he remained silent and pretended not to find it.


    Among Buddhists, the body refining skill is not uncommon. Not to mention the Zhang six golden body method of the Tathagata, there are all the eight or nine mysterious skills known as the first body refining skill.


    LINGJI Bodhisattva has also practiced the body cultivation skill and is not less confident than others. Seeing that the ox demon king has strong strength and can''t win it for a time, he deliberately gives the ox demon king a chance to get close and seize it.


    Each has his own mind and tries to make a move. Soon the ox demon king approaches LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    He was no longer hidden and burst into full strength. His body seemed to increase again. The iron stick carrier in his hand smashed at the body of LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    This stick moves forward bravely without leaving a hand. If it fails, it will become benevolence.


    LINGJI Bodhisattva''s pupils widened. He didn''t expect that the ox demon king with all his strength would have such a sharp attack.


    Before the relationship, it was just playing.


    But if you want to defeat or even kill a big Luo Jinxian, the ox demon king''s idea is too simple.


    The Dharma body of LINGJI Bodhisattva also turned into a thousand feet in size. It radiated golden light all over. The onlookers couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.


    The glazed golden body is inviolable.


    LINGJI Bodhisattva struck the mixed iron stick hit by the head with one hand, and bent his finger to the center of the ox demon king''s eyebrows with the other hand.


    "Boom..."


    The mixed iron stick was the first to contact with the palm and made a deafening sound. At the place where the aura was chaotic, people only heard a "click" sound.


    LINGJI Bodhisattva knew his carelessness the moment he came into contact with the mixed iron stick. The ox demon king''s attack was so strong that he couldn''t go on well, so that the Buddha was damaged.


    No, it was not only the damage, but also the cost of injury that finally flew the mixed iron stick in the cow demon king''s hand.


    His arm seemed to be intact, but it was already a piece of paste inside, and one arm was broken.


    However, he was shameless and unwilling to hum. He endured the heart piercing pain and remained silent, maintaining the image of his arm with magic power.


    Of course, it also made him send fiercely. If the other hand was three points faster, he would touch the Bull Demon King and kill him.


    At the critical moment, the ox demon king suddenly bent over and just missed the finger of LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    Great power pours into the air, knocks down the air, and makes an angry explosion dozens of miles away.


    At the same time, the ox demon king showed his true face. A big white ox thousands of feet high appeared, landed on the ground with four hoofs, "moo", and ran out at a speed that could not cover his ears. In the frightened eyes of LINGJI Bodhisattva, a corner stood against his abdomen, took the Bodhisattva forward like a lightning bolt, and smashed several mountains in a row.


    Then, before LINGJI Bodhisattva reacted, as soon as the ox demon king shook his head, LINGJI Bodhisattva was thrown thousands of miles away. I don''t know where he fell.


    After all this, the ox demon king suddenly shrank into a human shape, panting and pale.


    No one could have imagined that the end would be like this. The ox demon king fought LINGJI Bodhisattva and won?


    But looking at the state of the ox demon king, this victory has not come easily. At the moment, the ox demon king is afraid to be abandoned. If you come to Taib, you can kill him.


    "Hoo" a sound. Before the celestial immortals reacted, the demon king Peng quickly arrived and picked up the ox demon king. He didn''t give the celestial court a chance to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ox demon king!" a loud voice came from a distance, with strong and extreme anger.

 Chapter 755

    Against the great Luo, the ox demon king won?


    The demons seemed unable to believe it, then confirmed that it was true, and finally fell into a trance.


    For a long time, Da Luo Jinxian is unattainable, and the only thing left to Taiyi Jinxian is awe.


    But this time, the ox demon king broke the spell and defeated Da Luo Jinxian with Taiyi Jinxian, completing an impossible miracle.


    Does this mean they can do it one day?


    Ronaldinho is hopeless. Can''t you experience the feeling of beating Ronaldinho?


    Not only did some of the demons think so, but also some people in Tianting blinked.


    Is this the great Luo Jinxian who has always been high above?


    What''s the difference between being beaten like a dog and them and those mortals?


    Only a few people can stay awake.


    Victory? Maybe.


    But this is only a victory on paper.


    Everyone saw the demeanor of the ox demon king, but ignored the price of the ox demon king to complete this miracle.


    If there is no one around, he can only wait to die.


    From that sad cry, LINGJI Bodhisattva may be hurt and lose face, but he can fight and has strong combat power.


    How can this be called the victory of the ox demon king?


    If it''s one-on-one, it''s definitely the ox demon king who dies in the end.


    Moreover, the cow demon king''s move may have completely angered LINGJI Bodhisattva. If Jilei mountain demon had no way to restrict LINGJI Bodhisattva, it was not certain what the crazy Da Luo Jinxian would do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bodhisattva!" only then did the Buddhist children react and immediately follow the voice.


    However, after a moment, only LINGJI Bodhisattva returned to Jilei mountain alone.


    His face was black, the posture of the Buddhist monk was missing, and the auspicious clouds seemed to be stained with a dark color.


    "Ox demon king, I will frustrate you."


    LINGJI Bodhisattva roared, and another huge Dharma seal was formed. With his hatred, he hit the ox demon king among the demons.


    His mind moved, his raised hand suddenly put it down again, and looked at the Ming King''s seal closer and closer to him.


    "LINGJI bald donkey, you''re angry with shame?" a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded.


    "You said that you were a great Luo Jinxian. You were defeated by the younger generation of taiyijing. You still have the face to fight again? So careful, how did you come from the Bodhisattva fruit position?"


    With this sound, a light greeted the Ming King seal and broke it.


    Then the people saw that a big man appeared in front of LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    "Jimeng?" Qiji recognized the man, the great Luo Jinxian who shot him in beigulu Island, a heterogeneous divine beast that survived from ancient times.


    Many demons in beijuluzhou also recognized the person and were very happy. Sure enough, the demon master would not give up Jilei mountain.


    When the Buddha''s great Luo Jinxian comes, the demon master naturally wants to send someone, otherwise it proves that he is afraid of Tianting and Lingshan!


    "Ji Meng?" feeling the undisguised pressure, LINGJI Bodhisattva forced himself to calm down, "what are you doing here if you are not free in beigulu island?"


    "What are you doing? That''s a good question." Ji Meng smiled and changed his face. "I just wanted to ask you LINGJI, what are you doing in Jilei mountain? As a great Luo Jinxian, you shot at my demon family''s descendants. What do you want to do?"


    "It''s not up to you to ask what you do," said LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    "You are a Buddhist Bodhisattva with a high status. Of course, it''s not comparable to my little demon," Ji Meng said. "But the problem is that you openly disobey the demon master and don''t pay attention to him, which is unforgivable."


    "In the past, the demon master, the Buddha and the Jade Emperor agreed that the great Luo territory should not attack Taiyi territory; the battle of Jilei mountain had just started, and it was ordered that the great Luo Jinxian would not be involved in the war. LINGJI, it seems that you don''t only despise the demon master, but also the Jade Emperor and the Buddha."


    "Ji Meng, don''t talk nonsense. We just came to recall our own spirit beasts. They were disrespectful first, so we were forced to do it. Why did we disrespect the Buddha, the Jade Emperor and the demon teacher!" LINGJI said.


    "It''s no use saying this to me. I only know that you came here without authorization and shot at the Taib territory of our demon family," Ji Meng said. "Follow me to the demon master palace to take the blame. In the face of the Buddha, maybe you can save your life."


    "You can''t imagine that this is a Buddhist Bodhisattva. Only the orders of the Buddha follow," said LINGJI Bodhisattva. "Although the demon master is an elder, he can''t command me, let alone you."


    "LINGJI, are you trying to break the tacit understanding between the three parties?" Ji Meng asked leisurely.


    "I dare not, nor will I, and you should not buckle your hat." LINGJI Bodhisattva said, "I will apologize to the Buddha if I am wrong, so I won''t bother your demon family."


    "Admit your mistake, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, and then expose it. You are good at this," Ji Meng said. "But it''s useless for me. If you resist, I''ll take your body to the demon master palace."


    "Ji Meng, don''t push an inch," said LINGJI Bodhisattva gloomily with his face. "You really think you can win this seat."


    "Yes, I think so." Ji Meng said with a smile, "you are a great Luo Jinxian. You are beaten like this by a younger generation. Fortunately, you have the meaning to appear. If I were you, I would be killed."


    Ji Meng, who said this, obviously forgot that many years ago, there was also a taiyijing that he couldn''t win.


    "Do you really want to have a hard time with us for Taiyi?" asked LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    "It''s not that I want to make trouble with you, but that you can''t make trouble with our demon family and don''t pay attention to our demon family. If we don''t care this time, who will pay attention to our demon family in the future?"


    Yes, this is a group of demons for the rest of their lives. It''s not easy to rely on Kunpeng to have some status, but they are still being eroded. Without fighting, maybe one day, the demon clan will disappear and become an underground demon called by everyone.


    "Let''s see if you have this strength." LINGJI Bodhisattva couldn''t help it any more. He took the initiative regardless of the injured body.


    "Well come, I''ve long wanted to teach you bald donkeys a lesson." Ji Meng was not afraid and took the initiative to meet you.


    The battle between DA Luo is different from that between Tai Yi. There is not so much momentum, but it is more mysterious between the shots.


    The Tianting army retreated again and again, leaving only Taiyi territory; The little demons of Jilei mountain also hide.


    Don''t dare to look any more. If you look again, you''ll almost go crazy.


    Some taiyijing with lower strength feel dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    Strange tricks looked at the two men fighting in mid air, thinking about thousands of things in their hearts.


    The great Luo Jinxian of the demon family arrived, and then the battlefield of the great Luo Jinxian. Their struggle in Taiyi became secondary.


    I don''t know what arrangements Kunpeng will have?


    It''s time to plan the evacuation.


    He didn''t forget that he started the battle of Jilei mountain, first to concentrate reincarnation and facilitate cleaning up, and second to change the fate of the ox demon king.


    Now, the fate of the ox demon king should be changed, as long as it can evacuate safely.


    But what about reincarnation?


    There are still dozens of people who haven''t had time to clean up!

 Chapter 756

    Thousands of Taiyi Jinxian regiments fight. Sometimes they can''t survive with strong strength.


    Luck is also a very important factor.


    Therefore, some Taiyi''s peak fell, while some Taiyi lived well in the early stage.


    Hundreds of Taiyi Jinxian died on both sides, including dozens of reincarnators.


    But there are still many left, including Tianting team, Lingshan team and Jilei mountain demons.


    There were 53 odd tricks. Taiyi Jinxian accounted for most of them, and some were hidden in a large number of armies.


    This is not a small number. If these people are not killed, they will not be at ease even if they are evacuated safely.


    Although six eared macaques have found out the identity of these reincarnators, it is basically useless.


    When we arrive at Taiyi Jinxian, if we really want to hide, even if he is advanced, it is difficult to find him.


    If you miss this opportunity and want to kill them to complete the task, I don''t know when to wait.


    Unless the Jade Emperor is willing to help.


    If the Jade Emperor didn''t know the identity of the reincarnation, he would never believe it.


    But the Jade Emperor had no reason to do so.


    They can help themselves within a certain scope of authority, but they are not unlimited. Otherwise, with their attention to immeasurable robbery, they can directly tie the reincarnators to kill themselves.


    If you don''t do this, it means you can''t, which means you don''t have a shortcut. You can only step by step and improve your strength step by step, not step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t just wait." while watching the battle between the two great Luo Jinxian, the trick also thought at the same time, "if you really wait until the great Luo Jinxian dominates the battlefield, thousands of Taiyi and millions of troops left on both sides will not be able to participate in the battle and achieve their original purpose."


    "You have to move."


    Thinking so, the trick immediately sounded to the ox demon king.


    "Brothers, don''t worry, I''m all right." when he heard the trick, the ox demon king sat up quietly and struggled.


    "Elder brother, you have a good rest. Since elder Luo has come, he will not let us suffer." King Peng said.


    Of course, he knew Ji Meng. He felt that since his father asked Ji Meng to come, it was unreasonable to ignore them.


    "I''m naturally relieved that there are plans to get rid of the elders, but that''s not what I''m worried about." the ox demon king gasped. "Some things can''t be solved by others, but by ourselves."


    "Elder brother still can''t let go." the demon king suddenly said.


    "If we don''t meet again, it doesn''t matter; if we meet again, we''ll be all right." the Bull Demon King said, "unfortunately, he wants to advance an inch, regardless of the brotherhood. How many demon brothers have been killed these days. I owe them."


    "Big brother said the monkey king." Peng demon king, lion camel king and so on.


    After so many days, I deliberately pretended not to know each other and deliberately avoided each other. Now I can''t escape at last.


    "Elder brother, if you recover well, don''t worry about it. Just leave it to us." said the demon king.


    He vaguely felt that the ox demon king had a different purpose, but he couldn''t think of any reason. For the sake of brotherhood, he could only acquiesce to this statement.


    Besides, it''s time to end the grudge.


    The once carefree days will never come back.


    The ox demon king struggled and couldn''t stand up. He had to let the Jiao demon king act.


    "The monkey king has been fighting for more than 500 years. It''s time to end our grievances." the demon king Jiao came out, took a look at the battlefield of the two great Luo Jinxian and shouted to the Tianting camp.


    Fortunately, Ji Meng has an obvious advantage and suppresses the LINGJI Bodhisattva. Maybe the battle will be over in a while.


    Who is this? Many people in Tianting camp don''t know Jiao demon king.


    "Second brother, how are you?" Sun Wukong''s words reminded many people of the identity of Jiao demon king, and they couldn''t help but excite their spirits.


    Jiao demon king, the great sage of covering the sea, was one of the famous Seven Saints of the demon family five hundred years ago.


    When Sun Wukong was dissatisfied with Bi Mawen''s position, he went down to heaven and called himself the great saint of heaven. The other six brothers also responded one after another.


    In order to suppress the monkey king, Tianting took great efforts. Although these people disappeared later and did not really participate in it except the ox demon king, only the monkey king and the ox demon king gave Tianting a headache. If these people really participated, I don''t know the consequences!


    Now, the Jiao demon king also appears in the battlefield of Jilei mountain. Look behind him, the other four are also there.


    No wonder the demons of Jilei mountain are so difficult to level!


    "Don''t bother Qi Tianda Sheng. In a word, he is not as carefree as you. He has his back against Lingshan and Tianting. He is so arrogant." the king of Jiaomo said.


    "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother and sixth brother, I have difficulties." Monkey King said, "it''s different from what you think."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you re choose to be the enemy of the demon family, we will have no feelings," said the demon king. "Let''s finish it today. In the future, you will be the saint of heaven, and we will still be demons."


    "Second brother, why do you have to make it to this point?" the color of pain appeared in Sun Wukong''s eyes.


    "Different ways don''t work together." said the demon king. "I want to see what progress you have made over the years."


    "Come on, don''t let people underestimate you."


    Monkey King closed his eyes and said nothing. When he opened it again, he was full of madness. He stretched out his hand and the golden cudgel appeared in his hand.


    "Offend." Monkey King threw a stick at the demon king.


    The demon king Jiao didn''t evade. The square halberd in his hand met the golden cudgel. Come and fight in mid air.


    ¡­¡­


    "LINGJI, it seems that these young people dare not be robbed of the limelight. In that case, let''s go away so as not to spoil the atmosphere." Ji Meng on the other side smiled and said to LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    He said so, but the movement of his hand didn''t stop.


    Bodhisattva LINGJI wants to talk, but he has no energy to distract. Once he opens his mouth and is seized by Jimeng, serious injury is the lightest result.


    Unable to speak, he was driven away by Ji Meng. LINGJI Bodhisattva was depressed.


    "Do you really want to fall here? Doesn''t Lingshan send someone to support?" LINGJI Bodhisattva said.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, sun Dasheng is not the opponent of the Jiao demon king." Erlang god suddenly opened his mouth around Li Jing. "If he doesn''t hide and give full play to his advantages, I''m afraid he''ll die here."


    "Facing the demon king, he didn''t want to hide." Nezha said, "what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s saving people." Luohan didn''t hesitate. "It''s a great event in the journey to the West. How can we do without sun Dasheng."


    "Marshal..." the crowd looked at Li Jing.


    "Save people!" Li Jing gave the order after all.


    What about their seven saints? How can they have private affairs on the battlefield?


    I just don''t know how much loss I have to pay?


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Jing came out, Niu demon king cooking machine seized the opportunity to fight again, and Jilei mountain fell into the scuffle in Taib again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Monkey King, I''m sorry. You can only carry the black pot." beside the ox demon king, the trick secretly smiled in his heart.


    He has nothing to be ashamed of. Anyway, the monkey king is so lucky that he can''t die. It''s just suitable to carry this black pot.


    The ox demon king won''t admit that he did it, and of course he won''t admit it.


    After all, it is likely to involve hundreds of deaths in Taib, so they will not stop this responsibility.

 Chapter 757

    Jilei mountain fell into chaos again.


    In particular, after Ji Meng took LINGJI Bodhisattva away, without the pressure of Da Luo Jinxian, everyone gave a sigh, had nothing to keep, tried their best, and took out all kinds of magic weapons.


    It''s like being depressed for a long time and starting to vent madly.


    Most of the Taiyi golden immortals in Tianting and Lingshan are still normal. Some demons in Jilei mountain have violent factors in their souls. They seem to have been inspired, and they are even more unscrupulous. Their gifted magic powers are displayed recklessly.


    Taiyi Jinxian began to fall again, faster than before.


    Magic weapons such as golden cymbals, race bags, purple golden bells and yin-yang gas cylinders have great power, and supernatural powers such as inverted horse stakes, hundred eye golden light, samadhi true fire and samadhi sacred wind wreak havoc on the battlefield.


    The six eared macaque did not enter the battlefield again. He turned into a little demon and followed the trick to point out who was the extraterritorial demon one by one.


    The trick is to spread the voice of the ox demon king, mobilize troops and send generals to surround and kill the reincarnation of the Tianting camp.


    Those who can cultivate the reincarnation of Taiyi golden immortals are not weak, but they still say that there is no absolute security on the battlefield, unless their strength is far higher than these Taiyi golden immortals and have the combat power of Da Luo.


    But even reincarnation is not easy to do.


    It is not only a matter of skills and talents, but also a matter of time accumulation.


    ¡­¡­


    Not all reincarnators know each other, and even if they know each other, the relationship will not be good.


    Every reincarnator is selfish and wants to swallow the benefits alone. Especially when such a big thing happens, maybe the main line of the world will appear and the greatest benefits will come soon.


    Although they don''t know each other, many reincarnation people feel it in such a concentrated way. Especially when they see so many Taiyi Jinxian die here, they know that this is the biggest disaster after they enter this world.


    No one can guarantee that those dead Taiyi golden fairies have no peers.


    If so, it means they are not safe.


    Hiding clumsiness is inevitable, just in order not to meet too strong people. The great cause has not been achieved and falls here.


    As for escape, it is impossible. Once you escape, there will be no place in the world. In that case, you might as well fight here.


    Maybe the one who lives to the end is himself.


    ¡­¡­


    With a "whoosh", another reincarnation in Taiyi was included in the Yin and Yang cylinders.


    This magic weapon against heaven has no science at all. Taiyi is in a situation and has no second result.


    Not everyone has the immortal body of Monkey King Kong, which can withstand the erosion of yin and Yang.


    One, two


    With the cooperation of Qiji and six eared macaques, one taiyijing reincarnator after another died.


    He commanded the ox demon king to send demons to surround and kill the reincarnation. Similarly, he also sent the reincarnation in Taib to the people with the strongest combat power or powerful magic weapons in Tianting, which also led to the fall of the reincarnation.


    More than 30 Taiyi golden immortals will soon die. There are still two Taiyi peaks in Tianting. Among the demons of Jilei mountain, there are only Mao ye and a Taiyi peak in beijulu island.


    When the reincarnation disappeared, the only few people felt wrong and became more alert.


    When the ox demon king arranged Mao ye to attack a Taiyi Jinxian with great Luo combat power in Tianting again, Mao Ye refused without hesitation.


    I''m kidding. Is it true that he can''t feel the reincarnation die one by one?


    The ox demon king is a pit. Unexpectedly, he can also become the leader of anti heaven.


    He''s not targeting reincarnation anymore, is he?


    Mao Ye suddenly had this feeling and his heart suddenly trembled.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    But can this thing really do such a thing? Mao Ye expressed disbelief.


    Seeing that Mao Ye refused the order, he didn''t insist on any tricks. Anyway, the results have been very objective, and only four taiyijing are still within the scope of acceptance.


    Anyway, the war is not over yet. There are plenty of opportunities.


    The removal of reincarnation in Taiyi is basically over, and the rest are the twenty or thirty reincarnation in the army.


    Although it''s easier to deal with than Taib, it''s right that you can even crush them with one finger, it''s not easy to find them among millions of people.


    For these dozens of people, it is really expensive to fight with millions of immortals.


    But everyone has arrived and can''t help fighting. Can you go and tell Li Jing that if you give me a few people to kill, everyone will be safe and don''t fight.


    After receiving the order of the trick, the ox demon king ruthlessly cut off his unbearable heart and issued the order of attack.


    Therefore, before the battle in Taiyi was over, a group of Jinxian and their army opened up a new battlefield.


    Jilei mountain is more chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Da Luo Jinxian, except for a few people, the fighting below Taiyi is a struggle between mole ants, which is not worth mentioning.


    At this moment, thousands of miles away from Jilei mountain, Jimeng has completely suppressed LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    The cassock is destroyed, the flying dragon staff is broken, and the beads fly away


    Bodhisattva LINGJI tried all means and could only watch failure approach step by step.


    "LINGJI, don''t struggle, go back with me, or you can come back soon." Ji Meng hit LINGJI with another fist and laughed wildly.


    "Maybe it''s a corpse," he added.


    "Let''s go!" in the frightened eyes of LINGJI Bodhisattva, Ji Meng grabbed it and wanted to hold LINGJI.


    But Jimeng finally lost.


    The LINGJI Bodhisattva under his palm disappeared and was replaced by another monk, with a finger against Jimeng''s palm.


    "Moonlight Bodhisattva." Ji Meng stared and stepped back.


    This is no less than his Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    "How about giving the poor monk a face?" said the moonlight Bodhisattva.


    "I''ll give you face, who will give face to the demon master and who will give face to my demon family?" Ji Meng said in a deep voice, "do you Lingshan really want to involve Dalai territory in the battlefield?"


    "No one wants to involve Dalai territory in the war, plan to be a monk and take a step back." the moonlight Bodhisattva said.


    "Take a step back. Why did my demon clan retreat? Why didn''t you take a step back?" Ji Meng said angrily. "This time, I really won''t retreat. Either you give me LINGJI to deal with, or my demon clan will fight with your Lingshan."


    "..." the moonlight Bodhisattva said nothing.


    It is impossible to give up LINGJI. After all, it is da Luo Jinxian, but he can''t afford to start a war.


    "Go to war, I''m afraid you demons won''t succeed in Lingshan?" the moonlight Bodhisattva didn''t speak, but another voice connected.


    "Younger martial brother moonlight, you are too forward-looking. If he doesn''t know what to do, you and I will join hands to eliminate the devil today."


    "Senior brother sunshine!" cried the moonlight Bodhisattva.


    People are like their names. The moonlight Bodhisattva is gentle and delicate, but the sunlight Bodhisattva is fierce and upright. As soon as he comes up, he yells to fight and kill.


    "I''ve been taught, and I''m really worthy of being a Buddhist child." Ji Meng suddenly smiled, "go to war, don''t you think I''m afraid of the demon clan?"


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    "Brothers, people say so. Why are you polite?"


    As soon as Ji Meng''s words fell, several people arrived soon.


    The sun Bodhisattva''s face sank.

 Chapter 758

    Yingzhao, Shangyang, Yitie, ghost car, Lu Wu


    The monsters of the great Luo Jinxian appeared in front of the three Buddhists and Bodhisattvas, and each was no weaker than the three.


    There is no good stubble among the monsters that survived the ancient robbery.


    At that time, the demon clan was in charge of the heaven and was as powerful as the saints. Which of these demon clan saints was not holding thousands of demon soldiers. In a word, they bled and floated in the oar, and their fierce power lasted for thousands of years.


    But later, when the demon family declined, the demon master Kunpeng retreated to beigulu island with the remaining demons and sought survival in beigulu island with poor environment. For the survival of the race, these demons were forced to restrain their killing intention and began to cultivate their self-cultivation one by one. After countless years, they could calm down and talk about it.


    Otherwise, according to their temperament, just refuse to do it. There are so many pressing things?


    The environment makes people bow their heads, and Da Luo Jinxian is no exception. As long as they are concerned, they are bound by rules.


    But now, it seems that they are releasing the evil thoughts in the hearts of these demons.


    For countless years, even if we cultivate ourselves, our nature is difficult to change, but it is suppressed. Once these demons are desperate, God knows what will happen?


    Perhaps this is the purpose of these demons, which is to take this opportunity to vent their anger for countless years.


    The sun Bodhisattva, the moon Bodhisattva and the seriously injured LINGJI Bodhisattva looked depressed and even pit themselves in the end.


    Once the demon clan goes to war with Lingshan, no matter what the result is, it is not what they want to see. If one or two big Luo Jinxian fall, even if the journey to the west is successful and Buddhism is booming, it will be an irreparable loss.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ji Meng, I said earlier that we should go together after catching LINGJI. How can there be so many things? Look at you. In the end, we won''t have to come forward." Ying Zhao said with a smile.


    "If I had known you would take so long, I might as well come. You haven''t made much progress these years." Yitie also said, with some jokes in his words.


    "What if you come together? People dare to break the rules and ignore the demon master. Naturally, they have the confidence to kill them when they don''t see the key!" Ji Meng didn''t have a good way. "Don''t think everything will be all right when you come. People are Buddhists and Bodhisattvas. Maybe there will be a large number of people lying in ambush behind. Don''t capsize in the gutter!"


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Finish early and go back early." Shang Yang said, "sunshine, do you pay someone or not?"


    "It''s impossible." Bodhisattva Guangri resolutely refused, "don''t just put the sin on my Buddhist head. You''ve already arrived, otherwise you can come so in time? Shang Yang, in my opinion, it''s your demon family who wants to go to war."


    He doesn''t have the right to give a Bodhisattva of a great Luo Jinxian to the demon family. Even if he has this power, he won''t do so. Won''t he lose face for himself and the whole Buddhism.


    It''s just a demon master. Are there any other people besides surviving in the northern underworld?


    Their Buddhism is at the height of the sun. There are more than one or two quasi holy powers in the religion, and there are also many great Luo Jinxian.


    Is it difficult to lose the courage of those demons who have been eliminated by the times?


    "Right and wrong have their own opinions. No matter what we think, we didn''t break the rules set by the demon master, the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata. It was you and LINGJI who first appeared in Jilei mountain and shot at the demon family of Taiyi Jinxian." Shang Yang said.


    "This is a fact. Everyone looks at it and can''t tolerate your sophistry."


    "My last question is, do you hand it over or not?"


    The sun Bodhisattva shook his head and showed firmness in his eyes.


    "You have a lot of bullshit. It''s no use if you''re different. Let''s fight." Lu Wu, who hasn''t spoken, crossed the demons and grabbed LINGJI with one claw.


    The moonlight Bodhisattva retreated with good luck, while the sunlight Bodhisattva came forward and took Lu Wu''s attack.


    "Kill." Shang Yang no longer hesitated and besieged the sun Bodhisattva with Lu Wu.


    The rest of the crowd caught up with the moonlight Bodhisattva and took turns to attack. The moonlight Bodhisattva was in a hurry and took the opportunity to hide LINGJI.


    "Evil spirit is bold." a roar sounded, and a Buddha light appeared. Several monks entered the battlefield and stopped Ji Meng and others.


    "Xumiguang Buddha, Cili King Buddha, Longzun King Buddha, dashizhi Bodhisattva and pilanpo Bodhisattva." LINGJI Bodhisattva looked at the several people who arrived and finally relieved.


    There are hundreds of Buddhas in Buddhism, and not all of them have the strength of great golden immortals. There are only a few people to talk about. Some Buddhas have high status, but the realm is not even Taiyi.


    The same is true of the three thousand Bodhisattvas. Except that the four Bodhisattvas have a quasi holy state, only a dozen people can reach the Dalai state.


    It''s not so easy to reach the great Luojing.


    "Sure enough, there was a plan. Brothers, show some strength. Don''t be taken to Lingshan as a mount like some people." Ji Meng said.


    "Then I''d rather die." Shang Yang said, and immediately became tyrannical and madly attacked the sun Bodhisattva.


    But soon, the Dragon King Buddha took over his attack.


    Except that LINGJI Bodhisattva was seriously injured and couldn''t take action, moonlight Bodhisattva was on the side guard, and the others had their own opponents.


    Far away from the great Luoji Thunder Mountain, on the nine days, the golden immortals of the great Luoji are no longer tied up and do their best. Their momentum is scattered, causing severe turbulence in the sky.


    The battle of more than a dozen Luo Jinxian is more powerful than thousands of Taiyi and millions of troops outside the country.


    It''s a pity that no one knows the battle on the nine days.


    They only know that there are two big Luo Jinxian fighting, but they don''t know that they have expanded to more than ten people.


    The strange plan is vaguely sensed, but it is not very clear.


    It''s too far away. Even with the help of the system, he has accumulated rich, but now, after all, he''s just a Taiyi Jinxian.


    The matter of Da Luo is not what he can care about at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of demons and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, Buddhists and Buddhists intertwined and fought together, and many people fell down.


    A powerful Lingbao can cause a loss.


    The six eared macaque changes into a golden fairyland, hiding in the army and supervising the reincarnation on the battlefield.


    His task is to ensure that all extraterritorial demons die without trace.


    With his talent, he can easily distinguish who is an extraterritorial demon.


    Approach, sneak attack, leave, approach again


    The six eared macaque repeated this action again and again. Not only the heavenly soldiers and generals, but also the Buddhist soldiers. These immortal gods below the golden fairyland could not stop his attack at all and died at the touch of one touch.


    Even if he had a chance, he would deliberately kill the extraterritorial demon pit of his own camp.


    It''s simple to say, but in practice, it''s not a six eared macaque that can''t do it at all.


    The six eared macaque just acted according to the order of the trick, and didn''t know what it was for?


    The six eared macaque seems to have lost itself even though it survived.

 Chapter 759

    "Hoo!" killed the last extraterritorial demon in the army. The six eared macaque relaxed completely and left quietly without anyone noticing.


    "Mountain master, the task has been completed." when he came to the trick, the six eared macaque whispered.


    "Very good, well done." Qiji glanced at the system interface and nodded his satisfaction. "Get ready and evacuate Jilei mountain at any time."


    "Mountain main evacuation?" the six eared macaque was very surprised.


    "The great Luo territory has arrived, even if there is room for us to decide. If we don''t take this opportunity to leave, even people will be killed as cannon fodder." the trick said.


    He did not know the arrangements of Kunpeng, the Jade Emperor and the Buddha, but only a few people knew about the immeasurable robbery, and there were saints behind every one.


    Even if those great Luo Jinxian are arranged to do things, they will never know that they are related to immeasurable robbery, and naturally they will not pay attention to themselves - if they don''t break through the great Luo Jinxian.


    In their eyes, Taiyi Jinxian was nothing at all, even if they had fought against Jimeng''s attack.


    If the war of Dalai really happened, in order to win, they can sacrifice taiyijing. For this, the trick never doubted the darkness of those demons.


    Anyway, taiyijing is easy. It can grow up again in hundreds of years.


    So it''s time to think about leaving.


    Not only to go, but also to leave with some demons.


    For example, the ox demon king family, such as the six eared macaque in front of us.


    Such as yellow wind monster, black bear monster, tiger power three immortals, scorpion essence


    Near Jilei mountain, all reincarnations below Jinxian are cleared, and there are only four people left in Taib. Finally, you can relax.


    The campaign of the army can be stopped, but the struggle in Taiyi will continue.


    After all, there are four not.


    With the inspiration of the trick, the ox demon king soon withdrew his troops, and Li Jing didn''t want to take advantage of the victory.


    Such a war has caused a total of 200000 or 300000 casualties on both sides.


    In order to clean up dozens of reincarnators, the cost is not heavy.


    10000 casualties, in exchange for a chance to clean up reincarnation.


    Fortunately, it''s finally over.


    The fighting in Taiyi is the mainstream. Up to now, there are more than 1000 Taiyi on both sides, and only half of them are powerful people.


    The weaker ones, without the care of the strong, have long died in the war.


    The tiger power three immortals are still there. Their strength is average, even very weak. They only survive by being with red boy and relying on the shelter of red boy''s samadhi true fire.


    The seven spider spirits, surrounded by the hundred eyed demon king of the Lord of the yellow flower temple, are also alive. They use spider silk to catch the Taiyi immortal who was stunned by the Lord of the yellow flower temple and supplement the knife.


    With this cooperation, the demons in Taiyi territory they killed were no worse than those powerful demons in Taiyi peak.


    You know, the hundred eyed devil himself is just the later stage of Taiyi.


    The benefits of magical powers can be seen.


    "How can we kill the remaining four Taiyi peaks?" the trick thought in his heart.


    Now almost everyone is on the battlefield, and the Bull Demon King is also escorted by Ruyi Zhenxian, a Taib territory. In addition, there are only tricks and six eared macaques.


    Red boy is not old, but he fought on the battlefield from the beginning. Because samadhi is really hot, he is also taken care of by heaven.


    "It seems that I have to do it myself."


    Personally, the trick is not opposed. In the previous world, he did not go on the stage to kill reincarnation.


    The problem is that in the previous world, he can be said to be the peak of combat power. Even if he was exposed, no one would do anything to him.


    But the world is different. Taiyi Jinxian peak, seriously speaking, is just a big mole ant. If you expose your strength in front of so many people, you may have a lot of trouble in the future.


    Or, King Kong''s Vest needs to be changed.


    "Six ears, work hard again. Lead one from the other side of the heaven to the old Huangmei Buddha and kill one with the help of a golden cymbal." the trick ordered, "leave the rest to me."


    "The mountain master did it himself?" asked the six eared macaque.


    The trick nodded and looked at the ox demon king: "king, the war is stuck. My subordinates haven''t done anything. Let''s go and help."


    "You go!" the ox demon king immediately heard the meaning of the trick. "You don''t have to worry here, my king. Some thieves can''t help me."


    Besides, he still has a banana fan in his hand. It''s a big deal that an enemy who will commit a crime in the future will fan away.


    "Let''s go." Qiji said to the six eared macaque and came to the battlefield the next moment.


    "Queen, get ready and help me solve a strong enemy." the six eared macaque was ordered to go, and the trick was to find the scorpion essence.


    With that, the trick didn''t wait for the scorpion to respond, so he found a reincarnator to take it down instead of the Taiyi peak demon in beiguluzhou, which had been suppressed all the time.


    Scorpion spirit scolds secretly in her heart. At the moment, she is being besieged by several Taiyi territories, of which there are two Taiyi peaks. There is no spare power to do anything else.


    But when the trick spoke, she couldn''t stop but began to accumulate strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Although his reputation is not obvious, it has been known for so long that he is one of the most trusted demons of the ox demon king.


    The reincarnation saw that he had gone to the battlefield and was very happy in his heart.


    This should be a very important demon. If you kill it, I''m afraid you can grab a lot of Qi.


    Once people have fantasies, they will unconsciously think for the good.


    The trick saw him enter the Internet, led him to the scorpion essence step by step, and then unexpectedly changed his opponent with the scorpion essence.


    By virtue of its strong physical strength, the trick forcibly smashed the flesh of several immortals and was hit by two Taiyi peaks. It only shook for a moment to show its strong strength.


    The reincarnation was very surprised and immediately realized that the previous trick was hidden. He thought it was a conspiracy to be led here. But before he could react, he just felt dizzy in his head. Then he was pierced by scorpion essence and died on the spot.


    The remaining two opponents of scorpion turned around and ran away. They didn''t dare to fight again.


    At this time, the six eared macaque also completed the task and came to the trick.


    "Six ears, you and the man go to besiege Ma Guangyao and take the opportunity to pit him to death." the trick ordered, "completely end the war here."


    "He is also the top of Taiyi. Does Ma Guangyao have this ability?" asked the six eared macaque.


    "Absolutely. I wouldn''t be surprised if he could fight against Darrow." the trick said. "He hasn''t shown all his strength all the time."


    Lord Ma has three eyes, but the third eye hasn''t come out. Did he try his best?


    "There''s another goal." the trick looked at Mao ye, the last reincarnator who has been rowing.


    This product has shown the state of the later stage of Taiyi and killed a arhat. This time, the opponent is also a later stage of Taiyi and is extremely embarrassed to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    Acting is pretty good.

 Chapter 760

    "It feels like you''re plotting," said scorpion, looking at trick. "Can''t I know?"


    "It''s just killing a few people. It''s not a big deal." ha ha, "let''s go and deal with Erlang God."


    After escaping from the poisonous enemy mountain, the scorpion spirit went directly to find the spider spirit. Later, he came to Jilei mountain for a dinner. Then he ran into a strange trick and was forced to stay.


    The strength came out, but it was also because of the plot to kill the star king of Mao RI that the scorpion essence paid off the debt.


    Although she obeyed orders, she never returned, and naturally she didn''t dare to tell him everything.


    Not to mention him, there are black bear monsters, yellow wind monsters, and even the ox demon king. There are no tricks about reincarnation.


    Only six eared macaques know about it.


    If you don''t say no, this guy''s talent is too abnormal. If you follow yourself, you will inevitably find clues. That''s not good.


    So you don''t have to tell the truth and use his talent to do things.


    He fled halfway and didn''t go to Lingshan. Although the six eared macaque survived, his life plan was in vain, which dealt a great blow to him. If he hadn''t found his goal again under the guidance of strange tricks, the six eared macaque would be abandoned.


    "Are you crazy or floating?" the scorpion Jing was surprised. "Who is Yang Jian? I don''t believe you don''t know. I''m going to deal with him? If you want to go, I won''t go."


    Of course, I know who Yang Jian is. He is a descendant of Xianfan. He has excellent qualifications. He is a real Yuding who worships Yuqing. Later, he split the mountain to save his mother and made a good story. During the war of gods, he made many war achievements and became a God in the flesh. Because of his mother, he has a bad relationship with the Jade Emperor. He lives in guanjiangkou. He has six Meishan generals and 1200 grass-roots soldiers under his command. He is powerful and doesn''t listen to the tune.


    Five hundred years ago, Sun Wukong called Qi Tian Da Sheng and set up an army against heaven. It was Yang Jian who took it down.


    In addition, this so-called God of war in heaven is not a pseudo God of war like Li Jing, but a real prestige. Many people think that he is the strongest under Tianting Da Luo. Although some people disagree, it is enough to show Yang Jian''s strength.


    Even if he can fight against Darrow like the ox demon king, the trick is not unexpected. If he can''t, it''s unexpected.


    When he came to Jilei mountain, Yang Jian and general Mei shanliu held more than a dozen demons together, showed great strength, and even killed several, but this was inconsistent with his great reputation.


    The war record is not even as good as the monkey king. How can it be convincing.


    It''s definitely hiding.


    Like Ma Guangyao, Yang Jian didn''t even use his third eye. Did he try his best?


    People with three eyes are not easy to mess with.


    So did Ma Guangyao and Yang Jian, so did the last two Taiyi reincarnators.


    "So, let''s find a helper." the trick smiled and went to Mao ye, who was "difficult" to meet the enemy.


    The scorpion paused and could only keep up.


    "Boom", as soon as the scorpion spirit arrived, he saw that the trick smashed Mao Ye''s opponent''s head with a punch.


    "This is the helper you''re looking for. It''s very common!" scorpion said carefully.


    He was impressed by Mao Ye. After all, he was the first demon to kill the eighteen Arhats. For this reason, the ox demon king also paid a treasure.


    But it''s just killing a Luohan in the middle of Taiyi. Even in the later stage of Taiyi, it''s so difficult. Can you deal with Erlang God?


    Don''t get killed as soon as you play!


    "More King Kong." Mao Ye naturally knows tricks. The demon king who has been following the ox demon king does not show mountains and dew, but he is very trusted by the ox demon king and consults with him in everything.


    He even doubted that the presence of so many taiyijing in the battle of Jilei mountain had something to do with this.


    Although he has developed limbs and simple mind, he is definitely a Yin man.


    What''s more unexpected is that as soon as he played, he showed the peak cultivation of Taiyi.


    Sure enough, it is not the weak who can be trusted by the demon king who fought against Darrow.


    He had just seen with his own eyes that under the cooperation of the two in front of him, a reincarnator at the peak of Taiyi was killed without fighting back.


    He not only knew the reincarnator, but also cooperated. He was always afraid of him, but he died so easily.


    So as soon as he saw the trick coming, Mao Ye''s heart hung up.


    "Don''t be polite, come with me," said the trick.


    "King Kong, what are we going to do?" seeing the trick, his face was dignified, and he left. Mao ye had to keep up.


    "Surround and kill Erlang God." the trick did not hide its purpose, "so that the king''s brothers could free their hands and kill the monkey king."


    At this time, Yang Jian is carrying the attack of the great sage of removing mountains and expelling gods to liberate the monkey king.


    The Seven Saints are the peak of Taiyi. When the weak come, they simply send vegetables.


    In addition to Yang Jian, the Dragon subduing arhat took over the ventilation Saint macaque king, and Kang Jinlong changed the cost to deal with the attack of Peng demon king.


    And Nezha, together with the monkey king, resisted the demon king.


    If we can liberate the great sage of moving mountains and expelling gods, we will have a better chance to kill the monkey king.


    Of course, the purpose of the trick is not to kill the monkey king, but it does not affect him to use this as an excuse to achieve his goal.


    The trick was plain, but Mao Ye almost tripped himself.


    He is not a novice. Although he has never seen or heard of the reputation of Erlang God before, this time he aimed at the war achievements of Erlang God with his own eyes. Although it is not much shock, it is not what he can achieve in the later stage of Taiyi.


    Right now, I can carry the attack of two Taiyi peaks with ease.


    Now let him go around and kill Erlang God. Isn''t it going to kill him!


    If he had this strength, he would still need to be so low-key. He would have been lucky to go with him and kill his opponent.


    King Kong, don''t you want me to die? Mao Ye suddenly had the idea.


    But this possibility was immediately ruled out.


    He said nothing about the cause of the Jilei mountain war. There were many reincarnations and more deaths, but he did not find the phenomenon of reincarnation.


    Reincarnation people either take the initiative to participate in it, or come with the army. If they are really targeted, they are also the top leaders.


    But if it were them, would it wait until now?


    There are many reincarnators who die here, but the aborigines die more. Those big guys do this only when they are crazy.


    Mao Ye never thought that those big guys were really crazy.


    Now he just wanted to know how to refuse the order of the man in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, Erlang has great powers. I''m weak and seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to hurt him. Your majesty wants to stop looking for other brothers?" Mao ye said tentatively.


    "I didn''t think you could help, just give play to your talent and cause some trouble to Erlang God," the trick explained. "I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 761

    "But your majesty, I''m seriously injured and slow. I''m afraid I''ll miss the king''s business. Why don''t I invite a brother to take the heavy responsibility?" Mao ye still didn''t give up.


    "Mao ye, although I don''t have much reputation, few of the three realms can hide from me." the trick suddenly stopped, "you have the ability. Although you are only in the later stage of Taiyi, you won''t be afraid of the peak of Taiyi, but you have been hidden. Last time, in order to ask you to kill Huanxi Luohan, I asked the king to take out a Lingbao to stimulate you."


    "In the past, you were sneaky and slippery. Maybe your character is so. I don''t care, but this war is related to the survival of our demon family. If you don''t contribute, as before, you don''t need others to fight. I will kill you myself."


    The trick made Mao Yeru pour a basin of cold water in the cold winter of nine days, which cooled his heart.


    It is meaningless to hide clumsiness again.


    "The outcome of the war in Darrow is unpredictable. We must end the war here as soon as possible and prepare for the worst. You can rest assured that if you win, the king will not hesitate to reward you and even help you further."


    After coercion, it is naturally inducement.


    Whether Mao Ye believes it or not, he has a strange attitude.


    "Forgive me, your majesty. My subordinates have always been timid and dare not go into danger. But since you said so, my subordinates can only sacrifice their lives to accompany me. I hope your majesty will keep his word." Mao ye can only take the job.


    "Don''t worry, Jilei mountain is the richest in the world. The king has an outstanding reputation. He won''t lose his trust because of you." the trick said, "let''s go and make a quick decision."


    The strange plan set off again, and Mao Ye followed suit, making the scorpion depressed.


    The wool industry has been hiding its strength, but she didn''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Her appearance is clear and handsome, her eyes and ears are bright.


    Wearing a three mountain flying phoenix hat and a light yellow collar.


    Gold boots lined with coiled dragon socks, jade belt and eight treasures of flower makeup.


    He has a crescent shaped catapult at his waist and a three pointed two edged gun in his hand.


    Erlang God''s dress can be described by the word "handsome". He is absolutely rich and handsome in the fairy world.


    The domineering three pointed two edged gun, plus a bright armor, makes him even more majestic.


    Although the great sage lion camel king who moved the mountain and the great sage Yu king who drove the God were also the peak of Taiyi, they were crushed to death by Yang Jian.


    As the peak of Taiyi, there is such a big gap in combat power.


    As soon as the trick arrived, without a word, he attacked with the scorpion essence, and the four joined hands to siege. Mao Ye harassed the periphery from time to time, making it difficult for Erlang God to concentrate.


    King Kong had never shot before, and everyone didn''t know the details. However, Yang Jian only took a few punches and knew the origin of the trick to practice martial arts.


    Like him, he has the same root and the same origin, and his attainments are invincible.


    This makes Erlang God''s eyes bright. Those who can cultivate eight or nine Xuangong are talented and powerful.


    The ox demon king''s ability to resist the LINGJI of Dalai territory once prevailed; The monkey king was also an opponent if he had not practiced for a short time and had been suppressed for 500 years


    Now, there is another master practicing eight nine Xuangong in front of him. How can he not make Yang Jian excited.


    The reason why he didn''t do his best was that he didn''t meet the right opponent.


    As for how many Taiyi Jinxian died in Tianting, it has nothing to do with him, as long as his people don''t die.


    He knew the inner strength of Tianting. The rebellion in Taiyi could be destroyed by backhand and could not shake the rule of Tianting.


    It''s just that the people above didn''t take care of it, and it may even add fuel to the fire.


    He didn''t know the reason and didn''t want to guess, so he only did things according to his own mood.


    Erlang God waved the three pointed two edged gun in his hand, then attacked from all directions, and finally began to struggle.


    But his eyes betrayed his mood, not suppressed anger, but excitement.


    "Isn''t this Yang Jian a pervert?" the lion camel king and the Yu Fan King secretly feigned, "and they were beaten and addicted."


    But the next moment, they don''t think so.


    Yang Jian''s powerful momentum broke out again, which made them tremble at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian.


    That momentum is comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although Yang Jian was dealing with the attack of the four people, his main energy was on the trick, which immediately increased the pressure.


    It should be said that lion camel king and Yu Fan king are also famous Taiyi peaks. Scorpion spirit''s ability to fight with Sun Wukong and pig Bajie is not weak, but it does seem a little useless here in Yang Jian.


    The mountain root moved by the lion camel king could not help Yang Jian, but was used by Yang Jian to drive the mountain whip, so he had to give up; The God expelling power of King Yu is also ineffective to Yang Jian; Even the scorpion essence''s inverted stake, which can sting the monkey king''s headache, can''t pierce Yang Jian''s flesh.


    Yang Jian''s attainments in the eight nine Xuangong are far better than that of the monkey king, and his flesh is more powerful.


    It can be seen that when the Tathagata finger was stung, it was a show.


    Is Zhang Liu''s golden body more difficult than eighty-nine Xuangong?


    As for Mao Ye''s harassment from time to time, it had no effect on Erlang God. Being ignored by him made Mao ye angry.


    Reincarnation also has self-esteem, okay!


    Qiji also felt blood surging. He hasn''t felt this for a long time.


    The last time I fought with all my strength, I was still in beiguluzhou. At that time, I was pressed by the plan of Dalai territory and barely supported.


    Now, decades later, although he is still wandering in Taib, his strength has increased a lot.


    Even if Yang Jian had the ability to fight Darrow, he was confident in his tricks and fought with him only by his physical strength.


    King Kong''s human design is a problem that the physical strength is strong and can be solved by fist. Never use anything else.


    The fighting again and again caused more and more momentum, and several people caused serious interference to the surroundings.


    "OK, have a good time. You can dare to fight outside the sky." Yang Jian said and left first.


    The losers don''t lose the array. Even if they know that Yang Jian is strong, the lion camel king and Yu Peng king can only keep up.


    Mao Ye didn''t want to go, but he followed up in his strange and indifferent eyes.


    Scorpion spirit naturally follows the steps of the trick.


    Before leaving, the trick looked at the six eared macaque, and just saw Ma Guangyao explode, and the third eye burst into brilliance, turning the reincarnation of Taiyi peak into ashes.


    At least seven or eight demons died in this wave, and even the six eared macaque was seriously injured, so it was lucky to escape.


    When it''s done, Mao Ye is the only one left.


    As long as he is killed, the great cause of Jilei mountain''s rebellion will be completed.


    Before the strange plan rushed to the battlefield, Erlang God gave a surprise.


    He actually opened the third vertical speech directly and made a big move. Before Mao Ye reacted, he took it for seconds.


    All of a sudden, the tricks were a little confused: the task was so unexpectedly completed.


    Isn''t this Erlang God a 25-year-old boy?

 Chapter 762

    Doubt belongs to doubt, joy belongs to joy, but there must be an attitude.


    "Yang Jian, you should be shameless. You should attack a younger generation." the trick was angrily rebuked.


    Yang Jian''s skill, without any sign in advance, came suddenly, just like a sneak attack.


    Under normal circumstances, with the details of reincarnation, it is not difficult for Maoye to avoid it. However, Yang Jian''s move has never been used in Jilei mountain and has been rarely used, so it is rarely spread.


    We all know that Erlang God has three eyes. Maybe he has a big secret, but he hasn''t seen much. Such a sudden failure is a great help.


    Mao Ye died a little unjustly.


    But the trick was a lot easier.


    There are dozens of reincarnations, which should not be much stronger. As long as they can be found, they can be solved quietly.


    "It''s you who don''t want to face first. You can look up to Yang with four Taiyi peaks and one Taiyi later stage." Yang Jian closed his eyes and said with no shame.


    He has experienced many things, but he won''t affect his mood because of a few scene words.


    "The first God of war in the world of heaven can''t be overemphasized." the trick said, "I think there are fewer people."


    "So?" Yang Jian asked.


    "So, you''re great. I''m ashamed. Don''t fight, let''s go." the trick greeted the three.


    What else to fight? I went to Yang Jian to take the opportunity to kill the reincarnator. Now my goal has been achieved, and the war of Jilei mountain should be over.


    Yang Jian is powerful and can fight against Da Luo. It''s no good. Why fight with him. Whether it''s the lion camel king, the Yu pig king or the scorpion spirit, it''s not good for anyone to die.


    End quietly. Doesn''t he smell good?


    Not only was Yang Jian stunned by this move, but even the lion camel king looked at the trick in surprise. Unexpectedly, the trick would say so from his heart.


    Thinking of Mao Ye killed by Erlang God, scorpion spirit seems to have a clear understanding.


    Is this his plan with the monkey!


    "What do you mean?" Yang Jian returned to his mind and looked ugly.


    This guy is afraid that he is not playing himself. The foreplay is ready. You TM suddenly said not to play. Who can stand it.


    "You are the top of Taiyi mountain and the God of war in heaven. You won''t have any problems with the back of your ears?" the trick smiled. "Then you can hear clearly. Your three eyes are powerful. If the king is afraid of you, he will lose back to Jilei mountain."


    "Do you want to say it again? I''m afraid you can''t remember."


    Is this death? The lion and camel king said in their hearts.


    They knew they were not the opponent of Erlang God. If he became angry, the three would not be able to resist for long.


    I just don''t know how capable and brave this King Kong is? If you are only a little better than yourself, I''m afraid you won''t be killed by Erlang God.


    They don''t know the details of the trick. They only know that the ox demon king trusts the trick very much. Although the scorpion spirit has seen the trick before, he knows that since he dares to win over himself, he will rely on it, but he doesn''t know the real combat power of the trick.


    Even now, I just know that the trick is Taiyi''s peak, and the flesh is strong. The rest also don''t know.


    "Bullying people is too much." over the years, Yang Jian has never suffered such insults, "if you want to fight, if you want to go, how can it be so cheap?"


    "If you don''t beat the demon out of its original shape today, you will be cut into thousands of pieces. It''s hard to eliminate this hatred. Take your life."


    Yang Jian shouted angrily and chopped down with a three pointed two edged gun.


    Boom


    A long gun appeared in Qiji''s hand to block Yang Jian''s attack. The sound of air bursting came from the void.


    "I''ll hold him. You go back first." the trick ordered, "protect the king''s safety."


    "King Kong, be careful." Yang Jian''s amazing momentum broke out, so that the lion camel King dared not stay any longer and took the king Yu away.


    Feelings, Erlang God, played with them before!


    If you really do your best, I''m afraid only big brother can stop him.


    The Scorpion was unwilling to come. When he saw the trick, he let go and left without saying a word.


    It''s time for her to break through Da Luo Jinxian. That''s why she planned Yuanyang of Tang Sanzang to take this opportunity to break through.


    Now it seems that she is far from it. Even if you succeed in the great Luo territory, you are afraid that you will be beaten by Taiyi Jinxian such as Niu demon king and Yang Jian.


    Taiyijing still has the potential to continue to tap.


    As for the King Kong, if you dare to stay, I''m afraid you''ve reached that level, otherwise you''ll have no vitality in his ridicule just now.


    But it''s -- it''s none of his business.


    "People who have nothing to do with you have left. You can let go of the war." Yang Jian''s momentum of the Vietnam War is more and more prosperous. "I''ll weigh the progress of your eight or nine Xuangong."


    "I shouldn''t let Zhenjun down," said the trick. "I''m a little curious. Why did Zhenjun kill Maoye? Oh, that''s the demon king just now."


    "He is just a late Taiyi, fooling around, which is contempt for me." Yang Jian shot like a gun. "If you don''t let them go, I will let them stay forever."


    "Zhenjun is confident that he can kill under the king." the trick said while dealing with Yang Jian''s attack.


    "It depends on whether you are willing to go all out." Yang Jian said, "the whole Jilei mountain is an opponent, and the remaining Benjun found you."


    "That''s why many people are hiding their clumsiness, just like before the real king." the trick said, "only the demons of Jilei mountain have the ability to fight Da Luo, not less than the number of hands."


    "Of course, there are not many that can do like the ox demon king."


    "What about you? Are you really just the confidant of the ox demon king?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Guess!" quirky laughed.


    "I''ll hit you and take the initiative to say," Yang Jian suddenly showed his magic power of heaven and earth, incarnated as a giant, and raised his foot to step on a strange trick.


    If it is trampled on, regardless of the size of the damage, face will be lost.


    The response to the trick was also fast. Yang Jian not only completed his action, but also turned into a giant, blocking Yang Jian''s action.


    Compared with the vast nine days, the two giants are just like children, but if the momentum is seen by Da Luo Jinxian, it will be surprised.


    The giant fought. Seeing that he could not win the trick, Yang Jian changed into three heads and six arms, pulled three three pointed two-edged guns and attacked at the same time.


    Similarly, the trick is also embodied in three heads and six arms, but the weapons in hand are different.


    Six arms, took six Lingbao, complete knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    In terms of Lingbao, there are many Lingbao in the hands of strange tricks, but the quality is not as good as that.


    He can only refine intermediate Lingbao now, and Yang Jian''s three pointed two-edged gun, like the golden cudgel, is a top acquired Lingbao.


    If the quality is not enough, the quantity is enough.


    Even if you shake it hard, it won''t be broken once or twice.


    In the void, the momentum of the two men''s battle expanded again.

 Chapter 763

    Does Yang Jian have many Lingbao?


    The answer is yes. What kind of demon rope, magic sword, roller sword, mountain whip, golden bow and silver bullet... Even the roaring dog is also his magic weapon.


    Different from tricks, Erlang God is most used to using a three pointed two edged gun.


    And the trick, along the way, changed countless weapons and magic weapons, stronger and stronger each time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fix one, but once his strength is improved, the previous weapons and magic weapons can''t keep up and can only be replaced again and again.


    He also wants to have a weapon that can be used all the time, such as those famous congenital Lingbao.


    But the problem was that he had no choice but to use the Lingbao refined by himself.


    Middle grade Lingbao, it''s barely enough now.


    Although the quality is a little poor, the advantage is that it can produce the greatest power.


    In one hour, thousands of exchanges of attacks and seven weapons were changed, all of which were forcibly broken by a three pointed and two edged gun.


    Compared with these second generations, weapons have become a drag on him.


    "Ha ha, happy, King Kong, I took advantage of weapons, but I can''t win." Yang Jian suddenly jumped out of the battlefield and put away his three head and six arm magic power.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many weapons here, but I don''t know how much your three pointed and two edged gun can cut off and whether it will be damaged?" the trick also put away the magic power.


    "It''s estimated that it won''t work for a year." Yang Jian took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. The goods are more arrogant than himself. Lingbao doesn''t take it seriously. Yang Jian suspects that he is a tool refiner.


    When did the demon clan produce such characters?


    If he hadn''t worried about the damage of the three pointed and two edged gun, he wouldn''t have stopped on this occasion.


    Congenital Lingbao is damaged sometimes, not to mention his acquired weapon.


    If his weapon is damaged, it is not easy to repair it, and the cost is huge.


    "Since you have also practiced eight or nine Xuangong, it''s better for us to compare the way of change."


    "I will accompany you to the end." before the voice of the trick fell, it turned into a beautiful tiger and jumped at Yang Jian.


    Similarly, Yang Jian also changed into a goshawk and rose into the sky.


    Then the trick changed again and pursued away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Try the physical magic power again." the way of change can''t tell the difference again, and they compared the physical magic power again.


    This is different from the previously changed light spirit way. You come and go, fist to flesh, and the power of each fist can destroy the mountain and cut off the flow.


    However, when it hits the other party''s body, it is completely dissolved, which can hardly cause damage.


    The sound of that fist sounds like it''s seeping.


    "King Kong, you have been recognized by Ben Jun." another hour or two, Erlang God Junlang''s face was swollen, and even his eyes were big and small.


    Strange tricks are also bad. They''re going to get fat. But King Kong''s figure can''t be seen in a circle.


    "I don''t need your recognition." Qiji gritted his teeth and endured the pain.


    It was a good fight, but the result


    Don''t mention it.


    "It''s been a long time since I had such a happy fight. Even the last time I captured the monkey king, it''s no use asking me to do my best." Yang Jian said, "so, who are you? I don''t believe you''re just the confidant of the ox demon king."


    "Guess." the trick smiled mysteriously.


    "Ben Jun has one last blow. Do you really want to try?" the vertical eye on Yang Jian''s forehead opened slightly.


    "The king fought against Meng in those years, and he didn''t enjoy it this time." the trick said, "so I really want to see the power of your legendary heavenly eye."


    You''re showing off. Who hasn''t fought with Da Luo Jinxian.


    After the war, Ji Meng can start to visit here.


    However, it was the demon in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. Doesn''t it mean that Ben Jun also had the combat power in the later period of Da Luo.


    "Forget it, I can''t control the power of Tianyan. I''m afraid a bad one will turn you into ashes. Wouldn''t it be without an opponent." Yang Jian knew that Tianyan couldn''t do anything about the trick, but he didn''t admit defeat.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to advance to Da Luo Jinxian!" he said curiously.


    "The benefits of this war are not small. If you have the opportunity, you can take that step," Yang Jian said. "You need more."


    "No, I won a lot," said the trick. "I hope you have achieved great Luo Daoguo when I see you again in the future. Otherwise, it won''t be enough for me."


    "Are you sure?" Yang Jian was shocked.


    "Don''t say, don''t say." Qiji smiled. "Let''s go. The battle of Jilei mountain should be over."


    Yang Jian looked at the figure of the trick and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Even the Taiyi peak, the injury is not so easy to get better.


    When the trick returned to the ox demon king, the ox demon king''s strange eyes made him very uncomfortable.


    "Why is brother Niu looking at me like that?" the voice of the trick asked.


    "I have thought about how powerful the mountain master is many times, and now I finally have a general impression. The mountain master is the clock of heaven and earth. For some time, it has been beyond people''s reach." the king of ox demon said.


    The lion camel king came a few times ago and told him about the plot of nine days against Erlang God. Seeing that the strange plan came back safely, I just had some minor injuries, so I had a general guess.


    He knew the strength of Erlang God in his heart. He was no worse than him in practicing eight or nine Xuangong.


    "So what? In the eyes of those people, it''s just a big mole ant." the trick said, "there''s no news over there?"


    "No," said the ox demon king.


    "Then withdraw the troops and reorganize the army," said the trick. "It''s almost here. It''s time to evacuate."


    "But over there..." the ox demon king worried.


    Has the final say that they came, naturally they had the final say, after all, they were big Luo Jinxian. "The odd thing is," we are just a little bit of a Tai Yi, which is of no great importance, and is seriously injured, and it is hard to get away? "


    "By the way, brother Niu, you have a good relationship with the son of the demon master. You can act under his banner. Those demons in beigulu Island absolutely dare not stop."


    "Follow the instructions of the mountain Lord," said the ox demon king.


    Then immediately order the withdrawal of troops.


    There are only Taiyi Jinxian left who are still fighting. After the cow demon king''s order was issued, a group of demons came back soon.


    According to the statistics, only more than 100 people died in the war, and more than half of the thousands on the opposite side also lost.


    This is the death of hundreds of taiyijing.


    Sounds terrible.


    Although taiyijing is simpler than Daluo, not everyone can achieve it easily.


    "Elder brother, the younger brother is incompetent. He almost killed the monkey king. Later, Yang Jian arrived and saved him." the demon king came to reply with a look of regret.


    "Just go, let''s go. Our gratitude and resentment are over, and we will not know each other in the future." the ox demon king said, "you all have a good rest, recover your injury, and wait for senior Luo''s orders."

 Chapter 764

    When the ox demon king stops fighting, Li Jing will not ask for trouble.


    They both know that the decision-making power in this war is no longer theirs, but in Da Luo Jinxian.


    It''s good if we can reach an agreement, otherwise the just concluded Taiyi war is an appetizer, and the war of Da Luo is the dinner.


    If one is not handled well, it may cause the fall of Daluo.


    That''s a huge loss.


    We all know this, so whether it is the Buddhism who suffered heavy losses or the departments of Tianting, they are interested in not mentioning the continued war.


    In Li Jing''s opinion, if the Bull Demon King had not gone crazy, it would not be necessary for the just ended Taiyi war to be fought by the army.


    The death of hundreds of Taiyi Jinxian and the casualties of hundreds of thousands of troops were caused by the infighting among the Seven Saints, which was too expensive.


    Is it really necessary for hundreds of Taiyi golden immortals to die just because of a monkey king, Tianting and Lingshan?


    Li Jing didn''t know that he just acted under orders, but he was full of resentment towards the monkey king.


    Several of the hundreds of Taiyi jinxianli who died in the war are his lineage of Li Jing.


    Stay away from the monkey king, that''s the curse. Li Jing said to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of the armistice, the ox demon king recovered and became the mighty and domineering king of pingtian again.


    The morale of the demon of Jilei mountain is more vigorous.


    "Mountain master, we are ready to evacuate at any time." the ox demon king said to the trick in Moyun cave.


    "Very good. Have you determined who brother Niu is going to take?" the trick asked.


    "I have Ruyi, the holy baby and jade noodles. The other five brothers are going to go together. There are two brothers who have been with me, plus the wife in the banana cave, a total of 12 people." the king said, "let''s go with the others. If you can take them away, the mountain Lord might as well take more people."


    "Brother Niu, you took your concubine with you. Won''t your sister-in-law trouble you?" Qiji asked with a smile.


    "The princess is a man of great grace. He can understand my difficulties."


    "OK, I know it in my mind. It''s easy for others to say that they won''t question your orders. Your brothers had better tell them so that they can know it well, so as not to cause chaos at that time." the trick said.


    "What the mountain Master said is that I will pay attention." the ox demon king said.


    "There are twelve people on your side, plus the tiger power three immortals, the black bear monster, the yellow wind monster, the scorpion spirit and the six eared macaque. These are nineteen, the hundred eyed devil, seven spider spirits and three rhinoceros spirits. If they like, they can also take them. Thirty people, hiss... A little more." after the Bull Demon King left, he calculated.


    He won''t take care of the demons in beijuluzhou. Ji Meng has arrived. I believe other Dalai saints won''t be far away. They have their own arrangements.


    He really wants the demons such as golden hair, yellow eyebrow old Buddha, golden lion, white elephant and golden winged ROC king. Unfortunately, the backstage is too hard to provoke.


    Guanyin, Manjusri, Puxian and Maitreya, the future Buddha, are all quasi saints. Behind the golden winged Dapeng king are two quasi saints, the Tathagata and Kong Xuan.


    In addition, there are at least eight quasi saints in the Buddhism, including the king Bodhisattva of Tibet and the past Buddha who lit the lamp, the four Bodhisattvas and the three Buddhas, and a Mother Buddha, the peacock king of the Ming Dynasty.


    If you think so, with the help of one person, let Lingshan and Tianting set the rule that Da Luo Jinxian will not shoot below Taiyi. Kunpeng is very amazing!


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a demon master who survived from ancient times.


    "If more than 30 people occupy the mountain as the king and complete a task, it''s no longer necessary, but there''s no subordinate in the great Luojing. How many rewards can they get remains to be discussed." the trick thought.


    Now, it depends on whether the two sides can reach an agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick didn''t wait much. After another two days, something finally happened.


    Several undisguised wild breath rushed to Jilei mountain from a distance. The momentum was amazing, and even the demons in Taib were shocked.


    Soon, six figures appeared in Jilei mountain, led by the ingenuity of LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    Qiji also found that these are old acquaintances in beiguluzhou.


    Ji Meng, Ying Zhao, Yi tie, Shang Yang, Lu Wu, ghost car, six Maharaja.


    But at the moment, all the six maharajas were injured, and even one of the ghost car''s heads was lost. They lost their style when they were in beigulu island.


    This scene is a sign of encountering a strong enemy.


    These great Luo saints all had gloomy faces and looked like they might explode at any time.


    Millions of demons were frightened by their momentum and did not dare to lift them. Many demons were so tired that they couldn''t stand up.


    Only taiyijing can barely support it. It is also trembling and dare not say more.


    Even the golden winged ROC king, who thinks he can fight Dalai, doesn''t dare to make additional small moves at the moment.


    I''m kidding. I didn''t see these people suffer. If he dares to stab, even if there are two big men behind him, he will inevitably suffer on the spot.


    "Meet the six saints." others can be silent, but the ox demon king can''t. He is the master here. "The six saints are far away, and please enter the cave. Niu has prepared a banquet."


    "Don''t be polite, King Dali. You are the master, and the guests follow the master." Niu demon''s words broke the solemnity of the scene. Ying Zhao restrained his breath and said with a smile.


    At the same time, show Ji Meng and others to converge.


    "The Lord is kind. The Lord is the leader of our demon family. We can have today thanks to the protection of all saints and demon teachers. Niu dare not be rude." the king said, "please, all saints."


    The ox demon king led the way in front, and his posture was very low. Although Jimeng didn''t speak, he no longer wore a gloomy face, and entered the Moyun cave with Yingzhao.


    At the beginning of the banquet, there were few people who could accompany. Of course, as the master, ox demon king could not be absent. There was also Peng demon king, who was the son of Kunpeng. Of course, he had to pull it up. In addition, it was a trick.


    Only these three.


    The ox demon king invited the golden winged Dapeng king, but he said he didn''t want to come.


    I''m kidding. Although they are comrades in arms now, they will return to Lingshan sooner or later.


    These maharajas obviously suffered a loss, and the most likely thing is the suffering given to them by Buddhism. Once they know that they are the mother''s uncle of the Tathagata, they are afraid not to express their anger on themselves.


    When Jimeng appeared, King Dapeng with golden wings was even ready to escape at any time. Where would he like to come to the banquet.


    The demon king Peng is familiar with these people. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he is finally familiar with them. Under the hint of tricks, the ox demon king begins to ask about the purpose of the Lord Da Luo.


    "Lord Yingzhao, how many people come to Jilei mountain, but what do you want?" asked the ox demon king. "If Niu can do it, he will die forever."


    "King Dali said again. You are the master of Jilei mountain. We are just guests. How can we make noise and seize the master?" Ying Zhao said with a smile and a very friendly attitude.


    Is this the rebellious Lord of the great Luo in my cognition?


    The ox demon king fell into doubt.

 Chapter 765

    The ox demon king turned to the Peng demon king and thought that the reason why these great Luo saints were so polite to him was because the demon master''s son was his third brother.


    Of course, fighting LINGJI Bodhisattva and overturning it may also account for a little reason.


    But Lord Peng shook his head and indicated that it had nothing to do with him.


    It has nothing to do with the demon king Peng, it has nothing to do with Kunpeng. Otherwise, who can make some Maharaja with different personalities so polite?


    What did the mountain master do when he was in beiguluzhou that Kunpeng paid so much attention to him?


    If he didn''t come, the ox demon king attributed the abnormality to a trick.


    He used Yu Guang to look at Jing''s trick to accompany the last seat, but found that the trick looked at his nose, mouth and heart, his face was calm, there was no additional expression, and he said, "I have no opinion, the big guys are in charge".


    "Your saints have given Niu a face, and Niu is very grateful," thought the ox demon king. "Although Niu is the Lord of Jilei mountain, and your demon brothers, led by me, fight against the heaven, after all, you are the Lord, and your cultivation is far better than Niu. You are the mainstay of our demon family. Since you have come to Jilei mountain, Niu should abdicate and give way to the sages and respect you saints."


    "The Lord has ordered that Niu will die."


    "King Dali, you really don''t have to worry." Ji Meng finally opened his mouth and his face was flat. "We came here because of the demon master''s order to protect the Dharma for you."


    "Since Jilei mountain started to fight against the sky, the demon Division has been paying close attention to you all the time. I''m afraid you''re not an opponent, so I let the demons in beijulu go south to support. Because there are too many demon kings in Taiyi territory, Tianting and Lingshan break the rules, so let''s come."


    "Sure enough, seeing that the battle of Taiyi fell into the downwind, the bald donkeys of Lingshan boldly sent out Da Luo Jinxian to find an excuse to attack you. This is also the reason why we can appear in time."


    "Before, the Lord planned to take LINGJI Bodhisattva away. It was just one person. Did they come with more than one great Luo Jinxian?" asked the ox demon king.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. Maybe people killed Taiyi of our demon family in a war. Eight great Luo Jinxian lurked around, and only these bald donkeys could get it." Shang Yang mocked.


    The ox demon king took a breath of air-conditioning. He only felt that he had gone through hell and was lucky to get back his life.


    "Now?" the ox demon king wanted to stop talking.


    "It''s hard for us, and it''s even harder for them," said Ying Zhao. "But Liang Zi is married. What''s next?"


    "Ah, the Lord of England means the battle between the Lord?" asked the ox demon king.


    "Good." Ying Zhao nodded.


    Hiss, I dare to say that the scale of this battle is really going to continue to expand!


    The ox demon king only felt his scalp numb. Seeing the strange plan, he still had no action, so he could only continue to ask questions.


    "All the saints are the people who have established our demon family. Bearing the safety of our demon family, it''s an adventure to come to Xiniu Hezhou. How can they get involved in a more dangerous battle of Dalai?"


    "If anything happens, it will be a great loss to our demon family. Hundreds of Taiyi friends have died, and the saints can''t have any more accidents."


    "Otherwise, forget it. Let''s go to beijulu Island together. We can''t kill Tianting and Buddhism!"


    "Forget it, King Dali is joking?" said Yitie. "Lingshan bald donkey shot without permission and didn''t give an explanation. Where should the demon master''s face go? If you really forget it, who will look up to my demon family in the future?"


    "Prince Peng, do you think so?"


    Well, what''s the matter with me?


    The demon king Peng, who was listening to the secret Xin, was stunned. He came back and saw that Yitie was staring at him.


    This is his attitude.


    Although he thought he came here to make soy sauce, he was Kunpeng''s son after all. He had a special status. He couldn''t avoid some things if he didn''t want to hide.


    "Well, er, probably," said the demon king Peng. "I just came to support brother Niu. You can decide other things. My father didn''t tell me anything else."


    The faces of the six saints showed regret.


    The demon master asked his son to come here. They thought the demon master would have a special explanation. Now it seems that this is an iron Han.


    "However, if you suffer from this, Niu MOU will feel uneasy." the king said.


    "King Dali, it''s too late to say anything now. Even if we want to stop, Lingshan won''t agree." Lu Wu said.


    "Isn''t it?" the ox demon king suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    The trick also opened his eyes and looked at Lu Wu.


    "Yes, Bodhisattva LINGJI won''t follow us, so we can only send him to reincarnation." Lu Wu said, "otherwise, why do you think we accumulate Thunder Mountain in this image?"


    Bodhisattva LINGJI is dead.


    Six to eight, he forcibly killed LINGJI Bodhisattva protected by moonlight Bodhisattva. It can be seen that the holy masters of the demon family in beigulu island are powerful.


    Of course, the price is very heavy. One head of the ghost car is lost.


    But for the face of the demon family and the demon master, the price is worth it.


    If you lose a Bodhisattva in the middle of the Dalai Lama, Lingshan will not give up. Bodhisattva Guangri and others are angry and go away.


    It is conceivable that there will be more Luojing to avenge next.


    What hit the left face and stretched the right face? Lingshan Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are not so generous. They are small-minded and do not take revenge overnight.


    After confirming the news, the ox demon king only felt that his spirits were trembling.


    Before, only one big Luo Jinxian appeared. Now there are six in front of him. God knows how many will come later.


    "King Dali, don''t worry. We have summoned the demon master palace. There will be more saints coming next. Don''t worry about Buddhism." Ying Zhao thought that Niu demon king was worried about his safety when he saw that Niu demon king didn''t speak.


    I was worried because more Luo Jinxian came.


    Even if these Maharaja are very polite to themselves, what is the attitude behind them?


    To say the least, even those great Luo Jinxian are so polite, but can they really command them?


    At that time, maybe they will become cannon fodder to test the opposite side like the previous army.


    This feeling of being unable to control his destiny frightened him, just as he knew he was involved in the disaster.


    The mountain Lord said he could leave, but it seems that it''s not the end yet. Can he really leave safely under the eyes of so many Dalai saints?


    Especially with so many people.


    The ox demon king was so upset that he couldn''t help looking down at the trick. He saw that the mountain Lord had returned to his previous state.


    Mountain master, you should give me a hint. What should I say now?


    "I don''t know how many saints will arrive? When will they arrive?" without a hint, the ox demon king can only ask along with Ying Zhao''s words, "Niu is also welcome."


    "If there is no accident, the saints of beigulu island will come and gather in three or five days to fight with the spirit mountain of heaven."


    "The demon master wants to take this opportunity to fight with Tianting and Lingshan again."

 Chapter 766

    The demon master still has this kind of mind?


    If it wasn''t for the presence of these Maharaja and the feelings of the third brother Peng demon king, Niu demon king even asked: is the demon master crazy?


    Lingshan, the base camp of Buddhism, as far as he knows, there are no less than ten quasi Saint experts of Buddhism. Is this what the demon family can fight now?


    And heaven.


    It is recognized by everyone that Tianting governs the three realms. Whether it is Daling mountain or the demonized beigulu Island, Tianting doesn''t want to control it. It is obvious that the strength is not so simple to sit firmly as the master of the three realms. The supreme Lao Jun, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, the great master of xuandu, Taiyi rescuing Ku Tianzun and Doumu Yuanjun, including the Jade Emperor and queen mother, are also quasi holy places.


    Otherwise, Buddhism alone controls the west, with thousands of powerful people under its command, and there are dozens of quasi holy capitals. Why do you have to submit to heaven in the open?


    What else does the demon clan have? In the past, all the famous demon gods in Tianting died in battle. Only some daruo descendants fled with the demon master and went to North Gulu island to survive.


    If we can reach an agreement with Tianting and Lingshan, it would be great if the great Luojing is not right. Even if the Buddhism has broken the tacit understanding for tens of thousands of years, why do we have to make so much trouble?


    In the eyes of the demon master, is his face bigger than the safety of the demon family?


    When he is the only quasi saint, why should he fight against those quasi saints in Tianting and Lingshan? Can both sides be convinced only by the unparalleled speed?


    "Now that the saints have made arrangements, Niu won''t say much," said the king. "All saints, drink first. Niu will arrange the reception."


    Ji Meng and others saw the change of the ox demon king''s look. They could guess the ox demon king''s mind. They didn''t say anything more and motioned the ox demon king to help himself.


    The ox demon king got up. As his confidant, he naturally followed closely, leaving only the acquaintance of the Peng demon king to greet him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are we not polite enough?" Ji Meng asked after the ox demon king left. "The demon master wants us to obey the ox demon king''s arrangement."


    They did not avoid the demon king Peng.


    "It''s good to be able to force LINGJI to that point and keep calm in front of us," Ying Zhao said. "It''s polite enough, otherwise he would be more worried."


    "Don''t you worry now?" said Shang Yang. "In fact, I don''t understand why the demon master should do this. Even if heaven doesn''t intervene, Tathagata, Guanyin and others are not so easy to deal with."


    "The demon master sees far-reaching, which is difficult for us to reach. Just follow the orders." Lu Wu said.


    "We can, but it''s hard to guarantee that others are willing to surrender," Ji Meng said. "I''m afraid there are still some twists and turns."


    "That''s right. Without some ability, how can we the holy masters obey orders?" the ghost car said. "It''s estimated that he doesn''t have so much courage and dare to really command us Luo Jinxian."


    "When everyone is here, let''s see," said Yingzhao. "Baize should also be here. It''s much easier to do with him."


    "Yes, that old thing is still very smart," Ji Meng said. "At least it will make us safer."


    Lord Peng should not have heard the comments of all the maharajas and eat and drink for himself.


    He really doesn''t want to hear these secrets, but the problem is that he can''t walk.


    More importantly, these secrets he can''t tell the ox demon king, but rot in his stomach.


    Above plan, not his a small Taiyi Jinxian can participate, even if his father is Kunpeng.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jilei mountain, the ox demon king arranged to greet him. Instead of going back to the cave where the banquet was held, he went to the residence of Qiji.


    "Mountain master, what does the demon master think? He wants to fight with Tianting and Lingshan? Aren''t you afraid that my demon family will be destroyed?" when he arrived here, the ox demon king couldn''t help complaining.


    "Hehe, brother Niu, do you really believe it?" the trick smiled. "I am extremely skeptical about this reason."


    "What, fake?" the ox demon king was stunned. "No, they''re still lying to us at this time?"


    "It''s not necessarily that these great Luo saints lie," said the trick. "What if even they don''t know the real purpose of the demon master? Or no one knows the purpose of the demon master, this reason is only for war. It''s OK to fool the past."


    When I first heard about the demon master''s purpose, I was shocked by the trick. I only thought the demon master was crazy. But when you think about it, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Why did Jilei mountain go to war?


    At first, it was just a trick to take this opportunity to clean up the reincarnation. Please cooperate with the jade emperor as appropriate.


    But I did not expect the Jade Emperor to give such a force to the people who sent Bobo to death. Then, the awesome people of the North Luzhou were coming. The Bodhisattva and Lohan of Lingshan arrived, and even the local demons of the oxi Zhou Zhou came to form a vast battlefield, involving all the Tai Yi territory.


    Without the cooperation of Tathagata and Kunpeng, it would never have been so smooth.


    It can be seen that the three leaders have a tacit understanding, and the demon master can''t be so irrational. Because of LINGJI, he brazenly provoked the war of Dalai.


    There must be something he doesn''t know.


    He had no clue before, but now he has a vague guess.


    "Mountain master, what should we do and can we evacuate?" the ox demon king didn''t feel a little relaxed. He just felt that he was trapped in a bigger conspiracy. He simply didn''t think about it anymore. Everything was pushed to strange tricks.


    "What to do? Go with the tide and wait until those people get together." the trick said, "now, even if you want to go, they won''t agree. After all, you''re still the Lord of the Thunder Mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the demons of the great Luo territory rushed to Jilei mountain again and again, raising the fighting spirit of the demons whose morale began to decline.


    As usual, the king of golden winged Dapeng is far from enough. Not only their brothers, but also Sai Taisui golden hairy and Huang Mei old Buddha hide for fear that they will be removed as spies by these demons in Dalai territory.


    Even, they have planned to return and no longer participate in the Jilei mountain war.


    After all, with so many big Luo coming, it''s obvious that there''s nothing wrong with Taib. Why do you stay here?


    However, if we can observe the battle of Dara closely, we may be able to take that step faster. Thinking of this, they are a little tangled.


    There are not many opportunities in the battle of Da Luo.


    They can do more, but the ox demon king can''t hide. They can only welcome them again and again. The trick is not to be lazy. They have been receiving with the ox demon king these days.


    On the fifth day, another wave of the LORD came, as many as twelve.


    It was Bai Ze, an old acquaintance of Qiji in beigulu Prefecture, who took the lead.


    But his eyes were not on Bai Ze, but over Bai Ze and looked at a man behind him.


    Reincarnation, actually there is a reincarnation who has reached Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is the strongest reincarnator that Qiji meets.

 Chapter 767

    The previous speculation has become a reality. There are really reincarnations who have achieved Da Luo Daoguo.


    Hearing that the demon master sent all the great Luo territory to Jilei mountain, he doubted Kunpeng''s purpose.


    The reason why thunder mountains gather in Taiyi is because there are reincarnations in Taiyi. Isn''t it the same as this scene when Da Luo gets together now?


    Kunpeng''s move is to quietly kill the reincarnator in the great Luo territory on the battlefield of Jilei mountain. The matter of LINGJI Bodhisattva is just an excuse.


    This matter also has the shadow of the Tathagata, otherwise Lingshan would not cooperate so much.


    Similarly, the Jade Emperor is also indispensable to participate. Perhaps once again, the great Luo Jinxian of the heaven will be present.


    As for how many Dalai Lamas and Taiyi Jinxian will die, it is nothing to them.


    How can we call it "robbery" if millions of people don''t die?


    Not to mention Taiyi Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian, even if a quasi Saint dies in the robbery, it is also destined to have this robbery.


    "King Dali, I''ve heard a lot about you," Bai Ze said with a smile after seeing the ceremony. "You''ve strengthened the momentum of our demon family this time. At the same time, you have a good record. The demon master is very happy. Before leaving, the demon master asked us to tell you that he has great expectations for your future."


    "More demon masters favor and more Baize Holy Lord''s advice." the ox demon king looked grateful and tearful.


    The heart is not able to live in Tucao: who make complaints about you, old ox wants to be an invisible man now, so he left the whirlpool early.


    "This is King Kong. I didn''t expect that you, who took the road of brute force, had a good mind and could help king Dali do such a big thing." Bai Ze looked at the trick again and said with deep meaning.


    "I just did what I could. I didn''t dare to take credit."


    MMP, this old silver coin, is forced to see through my identity.


    Baize is an ancient strange beast. He knows astronomy and geography at the top and trivial at the bottom; Through going, we can know the future. The few wise men in the demon family are very difficult to deal with.


    In particular, he had seen strange tricks before and became a lobbyist for them.


    Without knowing about the strange trick, Baize has not yet had enough knowledge of the strange trick when the virgin divined the position where the strange trick will appear.


    It''s not surprising to see him again. It''s good not to expose his true identity.


    "I''m very relieved to see such an excellent young man, and there are people in the future. The future of the demon family depends on you." Bai Ze looked like a senior expert.


    It''s a clear advantage. The trick was a little itchy, but he kept a humble attitude and stopped talking.


    Or the strength is too low, especially with the reincarnation of the great Luo Jinxian, the strange trick dare not reveal the abnormality.


    Who can reach this point is not a human spirit. Any abnormality can arouse his suspicion and increase the difficulty of hunting.


    There are so many reincarnators died in Jilei mountain. There is reason to doubt that it was affected by the world catastrophe.


    I finally came to Jilei mountain. I can''t scare him away again.


    At this time, Qiji misses the previous world very much. In those worlds, he is the first person worthy of it. Once the reincarnator is confirmed, he will consider so much.


    But not now. Taiyi Jinxian is a little weak, and there are too many reincarnations in this world. He can only complete it by getting monkey years and horses by himself. Maybe he hasn''t entered as fast as reincarnation.


    Just these days, another group of five reincarnations came. I don''t know where they were born?


    What''s more, the great Luo Jinxian appeared in the reincarnation of this world.


    God knows when the goods came in.


    It is reasonable to say that the earliest time line in the world is when the monkey king was born, but it is not certain. After all, the original book still has some foreshadowing.


    He did not appear first, but came to this world after the monkey king made trouble in heaven.


    No matter when the reincarnation of the great Luojing comes, it is by no means the weak. Although only the cultivation in the middle of the great Luo, even if he can fight against the demons in the later period of the great Luo, he will not be surprised.


    And he has a deep foundation, or he can fight one of them, and the worst result is to lose but not die - he still has this confidence and feels little threat; The best result is victory.


    Therefore, even if you are not afraid of this person, you can''t kill him. It''s better not to let him see the abnormality.


    Wouldn''t it be better to die quietly.


    I just don''t know if there are reincarnations in the great Luo realm in Lingshan and Tianting?


    ¡­¡­


    At Moyun cave, Qi calculated that a total of 43 Dalai saints came to beijulu this time.


    This is probably all the great Luo saints in beigulu. It is estimated that the accumulation over the years has been sent here.


    Fortunately, there is only one demon in the great Luo territory.


    After greeting, Qiji also knew the reincarnation''s name.


    Snake repair.


    Xiu snake, also known as Ba snake. Ba snake swallows an elephant. It comes out of its bone in three years. A gentleman takes it and has no heart disease. The snake is green, red and black. It is called black snake green head, which is in the west of rhinoceros.


    It''s an ancient beast.


    However, this one did not survive in ancient times, but became a younger generation after years of cultivation, reaching the middle stage of Daluo, surpassing many old Daluo demons.


    It is the last demon to break through the realm of Dalai in beigulu Prefecture for so many years. It is favored by a group of Dalai saints and believes that he is the backbone of the new generation of the demon family.


    Qiji thought that Kunpeng would never think so, otherwise he would never be allowed to accumulate Thunder Mountain.


    Foreign demons have been discovered by big men in the intermediate world. Moreover, in the world full of gods and Buddhas, they have been patient without slapping them to death earlier.


    Send him to Jilei mountain, Kunpeng''s mind is self-evident.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before we came, we all received the instructions of the demon master. When we came here, we obeyed the instructions of King Dali. Do you have any objection?" after the greeting, Baize took the initiative to speak.


    People shake their heads. You can''t sing the opposite tune at this time, otherwise you''ll be wearing small shoes after you go back.


    "Very good," Bai Ze nodded with satisfaction and looked at the ox demon king. "King Dali, you''ve almost reached the opposite side. Next, it''s up to King Dali."


    "All the saints are predecessors. How can Niu dare to command all the saints?" the ox demon king refused. "It''s still led by the Lord Baize, and Niu waved the flag and shouted behind."


    "King Dali doesn''t have to refuse. The demon master has orders. We will never dare to disobey. We will definitely obey the orders." Bai Ze said, "you are the Lord of Jilei mountain. If you shrink back, you will disappoint those future generations."


    "Then Niu MOU will try his best," the ox demon king knew that he couldn''t refuse, so he had to respond. "If Niu Mou didn''t do well, Lord Baize should point it out. You can''t let your saints have a mistake."


    "It should be. I will help king Dali," Bai Ze smiled and looked at the trick. "King Kong, you say, you shouldn''t steal your limelight."


    "I know my ability is limited. I''d love to have the Lord''s advice," said the trick.


    This Baize, taking advantage is not over.

 Chapter 768

    The Maharaja gathered together and naturally wanted to live in the best place. Moyun cave was occupied by these people, and Qiji, ox demon king and jade faced Fox also moved out.


    The demon clan is not like an alchemist. Eating wind and drinking dew, and a reed canopy is enough to shelter from the wind and rain. If it is not a bitter monk, it still has high requirements for the quality of life.


    Anyway, they all come to support these young people. If they can come, they will give face. If they don''t serve well and lose their face, can they have a good future?


    Fortunately, they are all great Luo Jinxian. They formed a habit in the no man''s land of beijuluzhou and didn''t ask for raw food. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to do a strange trick.


    In the newly opened humble cave, the ox demon king asked again.


    "Mountain Lord, why do you suggest that I promise the Lord Baize to take over the command of the battle?"


    "Because you can''t refuse," said the trick, "didn''t you hear Bai Ze say that this was arranged by the demon master Kunpeng before he left. They can''t refuse without respect, and you can''t refuse either."


    "Otherwise, how could these great lords be so polite to brother Niu?"


    "I''d rather not be so polite," said the ox demon king silently. "Their politeness is arrogant, false and undisguised. They''re going to vomit."


    "Brother Niu, you can hear it. It''s not easy." the trick was funny.


    "Mountain Lord, are you laughing at me?" the ox demon king looked depressed. "Fortunately, they didn''t let the holy baby participate, otherwise I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    The ox demon king is worthy of being a big demon on the hegemonic side. He knows how to bend and stretch. However, demons such as red boy and Ruyi Zhenxian, who grew up under his protection, and even those with extreme temperament, may not be able to do it. They are despised, ignored, belittled or even ridiculed by others, for fear that they will not arouse their temperament on the spot.


    Once this happens, those new Dalai saints will not be stingy to use them to make power. Even if they don''t cause human life, they will lose the face of the ox demon king, which will make it harder for him to dispatch these Dalai golden immortals.


    "Well, no kidding, it''s a good thing that you can continue to command these people," the trick said.


    "But mountain Lord, if I command these people, how can I evacuate?" asked the ox demon king.


    But he remembered that the purpose of setting off the rebellion was to break the hit and escape the catastrophe. According to the mountain leader, it has been completed now. As long as we evacuate safely, we can get out of the disaster.


    But if you become the leader of the subsequent war, how can you leave safely?


    Unless these great lords can win the final victory.


    But how is that possible? This result, the ox demon king has no confidence.


    "Do you really think Bai Ze can really command these people by being polite?" the trick said. "The general is outside, the military order is not accepted, and Kun Peng is not here. They deal with it for two days, and it is estimated that no one will pay attention to you."


    "Otherwise, why do you think Baize came?"


    "He is here to command these saints." the ox demon king suddenly realized.


    "Yes, Bai Ze is a rare wise man in the demon family. It''s not surprising that he can shoulder this great task." the trick nodded. "Otherwise, it''s really up to you to command and kill all the great Luo saints here? The future of the demon family will be over."


    "But mountain master, what should I do tomorrow?" asked the ox demon king.


    "Do what you should do? Bai Ze doesn''t speak, you just give orders." the trick said. "When several maharajas die in the pit, they will naturally complain about you, and Bai Ze can easily take over the command."


    "Then you become a sinner and will be marginalized. You can take this opportunity to leave Jilei mountain and hide far away, so as to completely avoid this catastrophe."


    "But will they want us to leave?" your ox demon king worried.


    "As I said before, Baize is a smart man. One advantage of a smart man is that he knows when to do what." the trick said.


    "But one thing you should remember is that if there is a war of the great Luo tomorrow, you should kill the snake pit first."


    "Ah, why? Is this too targeted?" the ox demon king also knows the origin of snake repair.


    "What''s the reason? I don''t think he''s pleasing to the eye." the trick said, "hang dead, while you still have power, otherwise you really want to leave, you won''t have such a chance. If you want to kill him again, we can only work hard ourselves. Do you want to do that?"


    The ox demon king consciously grasped the psychology of the trick and thought that the mountain Lord was jealous of the demon clan saint with the best talent in thousands of years, so he wanted to solve this threat in Jilei mountain.


    Thinking about the battle with LINGJI Bodhisattva in the middle of Dalai, the ox demon king shivered and dared not think about it again.


    It''s better to remove it by the hand of Tianting and Lingshan. If you play on your own, you may die in the aftermath of the disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as expected, the opposite Tianting was killed.


    The rumbling drum sounded again. After so many wars, the demons of Jilei mountain responded quickly and immediately found their own position.


    After the ox demon king came to the center of the army and summoned a group of Taiyi demons, the Dalai saints came late and saluted the ox demon king perfunctorily.


    The ox demon king didn''t care. He ordered the demons below the golden fairyland to retreat. He had seen the Tianting army led by Li Jing in the sky. Behind him were also the former Taiyi realm and a group of immortal gods, Bodhisattvas and Buddha with strong breath, not even the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    He suddenly understood that it was really going to be a big Luo war.


    "Li Jing, I''m going to die again. Aren''t there enough people who died last time?" the ox demon king mocked when he saw that Li Jing was leading.


    It turns out that the treatment of this goods is the same as yourself.


    "Cow demon king, don''t be arrogant," Li Jing said calmly. "You and other demons are good at fighting, which leads to the nirvana of LINGJI Bodhisattva. You must give an explanation to Tianting and Lingshan, or you will be killed by your Bodhisattvas and Buddhas."


    Li Jing''s words made several monks frown.


    Although LINGJI Bodhisattva died, they still didn''t want to mention it in public, which would undermine the dignity of Buddhism.


    What else is to be killed by Bodhisattvas and Buddha, but it will clean the heaven.


    "It seems that LINGJI Bodhisattva is good at fighting. He shot at Taiyi with the respect of Da Luo Jinxian and openly disobeyed your Buddha''s orders. I''m afraid he wasn''t punished by the Buddha. In that case, he would have deserved to die." the ox demon king said.


    "Cow demon king, I really think you have great fighting power and can speak in front of us. Please stand up and weigh it. What are you capable of?" the sun Bodhisattva burst into a temper and immediately came forward to question.


    "I''m the commander of the army of Jilei mountain. How can I be light? If the Bodhisattva wants to play, Niu sends someone to accompany you."


    The ox demon king turned his head and looked at Baize. Baize motioned that he was in charge.


    "Snake repair Lord, how are you coming this war?" the ox demon king said directly.

 Chapter 769

    The first one was named. The reincarnation repaired the snake and frowned slightly.


    He still knew the rules of shooting the head bird with a gun, but he never thought that the ox demon king would burn himself in the first fire.


    Although he was a little lower, he didn''t think he was afraid of the sunlight Bodhisattva. It didn''t matter to fight, but he had to find out why he was the first to be sent to the battlefield.


    It is said that many reincarnations die here, including the people of his guild. Is it the role of the world''s will or man-made reasons?


    "King Dali, it''s not our excuse, but our young virtue is shallow and our mana is low. I''m worried that this battle will lose the face of our demon family. King Dali is not weak. After all, all the saints here are predecessors, and we don''t dare to compete first."


    The Lord of snake repair wore a green robe. He was a white young man, but his face was a little sinister, which destroyed the overall image. Although it is smiling, it has a penetrating feeling and gives people a sinister impression.


    "Ah, the snake repair saint is modest. You are the most potential saint of our demon family for thousands of years, and it is also the goal we have been pursuing diligently. Who doesn''t worship the snake repair saint, and I hope the saint can fight and raise the prestige of our demon family?" said the ox demon king.


    "This guy, his heart is sour!" the reincarnation man xiusnake said. "Think about it, the ox demon king has been practicing for thousands of years, and in the end he is only a Taiyi peak. Although he has the ability to fight Dalai, he is not Dalai after all. It''s strange to see my younger generation who has trained to Dalai appear in front of him. The demon family is not sour."


    "If you look at it like this, it''s understandable. Who makes me the youngest among the great Luo saints? The reincarnation has a unique advantage that these aborigines can''t compare with."


    "It''s a pity that after the advanced Da Luo, he has been under the attention of Kunpeng. He can''t kill some demon families, and he can''t take the step of beigulu island. Otherwise, he can get more reincarnation points and improve his cultivation. If he reaches the quasi holy land, he will be free."


    "In this case, it should not be a trap for me. It''s nothing to play first."


    Xiushe thought so, and said in her mouth, "since the king is invited, and the demon master has told to obey your orders, I will win the first battle."


    "I''m very grateful to you, Lord of snake repair." the ox demon king said happily.


    My heart secretly feigned: just like the mountain Lord said, hang dead again.


    As for the latter matters, I don''t care about him. It''s estimated that he won''t decide by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have seen the sun Bodhisattva, younger generation, please give me your advice." xiushe came forward and faced the sun Bodhisattva directly.


    "You are very green eyed, but they are all in the great Luo realm, and there is no saying of predecessors and descendants." the sunlight Bodhisattva said, "what do you call it?"


    "Let me fix the snake," said the reincarnation, "please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    Snake mending has done his homework. This is one of the Bodhisattvas in the forefront of Buddhism. If you can kill him beyond his level, you should get a lot of reincarnation points and grab further resources.


    "No, it''s not teaching, it''s revenge. Revenge for LINGJI Bodhisattva." the sun Bodhisattva said, "this is a war of life and death. If life and death are not determined, this war will continue."


    "Why is the Bodhisattva so strong?" the reincarnation feels that he has been trapped. This battle is not so easy.


    He also wanted to kill each other when he had a chance, but he didn''t expect the other party to be more cruel and come directly to the battle of life and death.


    This is the battle of the great Luo. You think it''s those Jinxian miscellaneous fish. No matter how much they die, they don''t hurt!


    Is it worth it to be a Bodhisattva?


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t need to say more." the sunlight Bodhisattva said.


    In the previous war, the ghost car broke through the protection of the moonlight Bodhisattva at the cost of a head, killed LINGJI and seriously injured the moonlight Bodhisattva.


    He was not sad about the death of LINGJI Bodhisattva, but the moonlight Bodhisattva was seriously injured, blamed himself for not protecting LINGJI Bodhisattva, and took the initiative to nirvana for atonement, which greatly stimulated the sunlight Bodhisattva.


    In other words, two great Luo Jinxian died in the first World War of Buddhism, and the consequences are even more serious.


    Sunlight, moonlight, yin and Yang attract each other. He has always had good feelings. The moonlight Bodhisattva''s nirvana left him full of anger.


    Who says that Buddhists have six clean roots, no desire and no desire. Once strong emotions break out, they can shock the world.


    The sun Bodhisattva came with the heart of death.


    "Then don''t blame the younger generation for being rude." xiushe suddenly felt that the battle was difficult. Although he had some cards, after all, the sunlight Bodhisattva was the later stage of Dalai.


    Needless to say, they rushed nine days away and began a war.


    As soon as they came up, they all went all out. One showed the glazed gold body, 24 heads and 18 arms, held the Yingluo umbrella cover, the flower pot fish intestines, the treasure file, the golden bell, the golden bow, the silver halberd, the flag and other weapons; One directly showed the essence of snake repair, manipulated Lingbao, and began to fight with his huge body as a screen.


    The great Luo Jinxian did not say for the time being, but the Taiyi Jinxian of both sides kept their eyes on it.


    It''s a rare opportunity to watch the battle of Darrow closely.


    In particular, the golden winged Dapeng Wang felt that it was the right bet to risk staying.


    Qiji also looked at the reincarnator with interest.


    Tianting doesn''t know for the time being, but the reincarnators of these demon camps don''t know what their previous identity was. They turned into demon bodies and could adapt so much.


    "Fortunately, there are no reincarnators in the great Luo territory opposite. Fortunately, there is only one." the trick thought, "if the three big men work together, there should be no future trouble."


    The Jade Emperor commands the three realms. The reincarnators on the side of the heaven are probably under surveillance. Once there is a trend of advanced Dalai, they can be killed in this process.


    The same is true of Buddhism. The status of Taiyi Jinxian is not low, and it is normal to be concerned by the Tathagata. However, the advanced level of Buddhism is often more dangerous than immortals, and there is also room for operation.


    It''s the demon family that advocates its own. Kunpeng is not too restrictive. He can only let himself go. Look at the monitoring. If he dares to attack the reincarnation, it will inevitably make those remaining demon families feel sad about the death of the rabbit.


    On the contrary, Tianting and Buddhism are much more hidden. Who knows what accidents will happen during the robbery?


    And the two sides in the period of prosperity, to be honest, a big Luo Jinxian is nothing and does not deserve too much attention.


    After all, in the later period of the Dalai Lama, the sun Bodhisattva was better than the reincarnation. He didn''t care about his own injury, even if he lost both.


    The reincarnation finally became intolerant. Even if his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, he couldn''t stop this kind of play. Finally, he showed his talent and swallowed the thousand foot high sunlight Bodhisattva.


    Ba snake swallowed the elephant and came out of its bone in three years.


    In the world of gods and demons, the trick felt afraid that only if there was a space or small world in his stomach bag could he swallow the sun Bodhisattva.


    But obviously, the sun Bodhisattva is not a good stubble. After being swallowed, the snake''s abdomen will rise, and there is a great tendency to be broken.


    "Save people." the ox demon king immediately ordered.

 Chapter 770

    The order was given, but no one moved.


    Only those Taiyi Jinxian who are willing to obey the Bull Demon King are not strong enough to move; The remaining powerful Mahatma Da Luo ignored the cow demon king''s words.


    Save people. I''m kidding. The sunlight Bodhisattva is obviously working hard. Going up now is tantamount to going to dangerous places. It''s not worth it for a younger generation of snake repair.


    Xiusnake''s sudden rise in violation of the Convention, and not everyone is willing to watch him grow up and climb onto his head.


    Intrigue exists not only in human beings, but also in any race.


    No one responded. The ox demon king was embarrassed and looked at Baize on his side.


    "King Dali''s direct roll call is to see who dares to disobey the order of the demon master?" Bai Ze''s calm voice spread to all the great Luo saints, and the voice was filled with anger.


    It was only the first day that the war of Dalai began. These domineering saints refused to fool. Where did he put his face?


    Only yesterday did he promise the ox demon king that everyone would follow his orders.


    "The younger generation will trespass." the ox demon king said tentatively.


    "You are the leader of Jilei mountain. Just give orders and be bold, otherwise who can be convinced!" Baize said.


    "Jimeng holy master and Shangyang holy master, please go and save the snake repair holy master." the ox demon king still looked at the two first acquaintances.


    "King Dali, don''t worry, we will live up to our mission." Ji Meng and his wife first looked at Bai Ze, and saw Bai Ze staring at themselves with a gloomy face, so they could only promise.


    They came out to support the snake repair and suppress the struggle of the sun Bodhisattva, but before they could pass, a Buddha and a Bodhisattva came out opposite and stopped them.


    Nine days later, two more battles broke out.


    But repairing the snake can''t help it.


    The scream came and made a lot of demons talk. At this time, xiushe''s growing in her belly, which has a tendency to compare with her length.


    Obviously, the sun Bodhisattva was not subdued because he was swallowed. He kept tossing in his belly, so that he couldn''t even suppress his self proclaimed belly of space.


    The repair is still a little poor.


    "Lord Yingzhao, Lord Lu Wu..." Niu demon king called the roll again.


    With the precedent of Jimeng and Shangyang, they set out to rescue according to the pattern of gourd, and then were intercepted by two Bodhisattvas of Buddhism.


    It was the great Luo Jinxian of Buddhism who met. The Tianting side became a spectator.


    Similarly, they also know the mind of the sun Bodhisattva and come with the heart of death. Their mind is difficult to move, and can only be fulfilled by him.


    When Nirvana returns, the mind rises sharply, and the sunlight Bodhisattva may not have no further possibility.


    Now, just stop the demon family and don''t let him affect the sun Bodhisattva.


    Can it be that a snake in the middle of the Dalai Lama can still confuse the sunlight Bodhisattva?


    The ox demon king sent people out again and again, and was stopped one after another. All the great Luo Jinxian of the Buddha sent out, followed by the great Luo Jinxian of the heaven.


    There is no idle Maharaja except Baize.


    The trick is to look around Li Jing again. The same is true.


    Obviously, the three parties basically have a tacit understanding and will not let the strength of Da Luo Jinxian be too different, leading to a disastrous defeat.


    Baize will not walk lightly on the battlefield. The ox demon king has no one to use and can only stop.


    As for letting Taiyi Jinxian go to rescue, it''s just sending vegetables. If you can''t get there, you will be killed by the aftershock.


    "Boom..." xiushe is worthy of being an ancient alien with strong talent. Coupled with the details of reincarnation, even if the sun Bodhisattva did his best, he could not break that layer of skin bag and get out of the belly of xiushe.


    But the sunlight Bodhisattva did not waver at all. Seeing that he could not win, he made the idea of dying together and exploded directly in the belly of the snake.


    In the later stage of a great Luo, the self explosion of the later stage of the great Luo, which still performed the Dharma, heaven and earth, colored glass and gold body, made a huge noise. Even the great Luo Jinxian who was fighting couldn''t help pausing for a while before continuing to fight.


    The demons at the bottom of Jilei mountain trembled even more.


    That''s Luo Jinxian. It''s easy to die in the battlefield.


    They were lucky to survive the previous battle.


    In their eyes, the huge body of the snake was broken inch by inch and exploded into pieces in the self explosion of the sunlight Bodhisattva.


    The scream of xiusnake stopped for a moment, and then began to ring again.


    A big Luo exploded in his stomach in the later stage and didn''t kill him completely. It can be seen that the strongest reincarnator has a deep foundation.


    "Stop him and don''t let him go." the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were shocked. They didn''t expect that this would happen in the end.


    Even if the sunlight Bodhisattva blew himself up, he didn''t let Xiu snake fall completely.


    Poor God, the smell of the sun Bodhisattva disappeared after the self explosion.


    The younger generation of the demon clan can rise rapidly. It''s really different from ordinary people. They can''t die.


    They want to intercept, but their opponents don''t allow it. Change their previous attitude and try their best to intercept.


    At the place where the snake exploded, a dark and transparent figure fled to Jilei mountain along the gap between the parties under the protection of a strange disc magic weapon.


    His speed was very fast. He came over Jilei mountain in an instant and was about to reach the base camp of Jilei mountain.


    At this time, the figure around Li Jing moved and caught it directly before the snake repair spirit.


    But the space in front of me seemed distorted, and the catch failed.


    Bai Ze''s figure appears between the two.


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you. Why should that half abandoned younger generation take it out?" Baize said.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m going to learn from Taoist friend Baize again." said the great Luo Jinxian.


    "You go back to heal and recover first. I''ll learn some of the power of the East China emperor." Bai Ze looked at the spirit of xiusnake.


    "Yes." xiushe doesn''t know the strength of this man, but it can make Baize cautious. Obviously, it''s not her own. Only the physical ability of the spirit is involved.


    Now he just wants to find a safe place and recover his strength as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, master Baize. I''m proficient in medical skills. There are many miraculous medicines in Jilei mountain. I will help the snake repair master recover his strength as soon as possible." the snake repair master crossed Baize and came forward to pick up the spirit of the snake repair master.


    "Don''t worry, Lord snake mender. I will try my best to help the Lord recover." he said sincerely with a strange look.


    "King, you continue to preside over the war, and I''ll heal the Lord." the trick said to the ox demon king again and left with the spirit of the snake repair Lord.


    The snake mending Lord only felt at a loss. He was seriously injured by the self explosion of the sunlight Bodhisattva. He managed to keep his spirit by playing cards. He was always dizzy. He finally found it wrong when he knew he was taken to Moyun cave by a strange trick.


    "Bold, what are you going to do?" xiushe felt that the power of the divine soul could not move, and her heart was shocked.


    "Lord, don''t worry. I''ll treat him now." he smiled quietly.


    Since there is no pit death on the battlefield, take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    As for whether it will be found, the Lord Baize must have something to say.


    Who makes Baize a wise man!

 Chapter 771

    Xiushe only felt her heart sink. This scene is very familiar.


    Once, he treated some people more than once, and then gathered sufficient rising capital.


    The good reincarnation of heaven, finally it''s your turn to be treated differently.


    Although I know that the hope of survival is slim, just like before, no matter how good I promise, I still hurt the killer in the end.


    But when it was his turn, he couldn''t help asking for a chance of life.


    He is the middle stage of Da Luo. Although he is seriously injured and has no strength, he is still Da Luo, and the other party is only Taiyi Jinxian.


    A good plan is not that you can''t turn the tables.


    "Why do you want to do this? You know, it''s not a small thing to murder a Dalai saint. Once it happens, you have no reason to live?" the spirit of xiusnake advised, "you are also a promising descendant of our demon family. You have a great future. Why take such a risk?"


    "The Lord of snake repair misunderstood. I''m just trying to heal the Lord." the trick said, "please take down this magic weapon to protect the God so that I can start healing."


    This disc magic weapon is shrouded in the spirit of repairing snake. It is precisely with the protection of this magic weapon that repairing snake can survive the great power of self explosion of sunlight Bodhisattva.


    Of course, this magic weapon is also in danger. There are cracks on it, which may run away at any time.


    But even so, it is not easy to break.


    At least it''s the top day after tomorrow Lingbao.


    I don''t know whether it was obtained by chance or exchanged from the reincarnation Lord God.


    In this higher world, can the reincarnation Lord God also interfere?


    "Do you think the Holy Lord didn''t die fast enough?" Xiu snake sneered.


    He has lost the body he is proud of, and the spirit is even weaker when he is injured. If he fights again, even if he wins, he will fall into the realm.


    As long as we can hold on to the rest of the people and discover this guy''s plot, we may be saved.


    Although he also knows that even if there is no such person, the comer may want him to die, but what if?


    People always have the idea of just in case.


    "For the sake of the Lord''s recovery, don''t blame the younger generation." the trick was said, and a powerful force shrouded the spirit of snake repair on the stone platform, erasing the power of Lingbao''s protection.


    "Is this an array?" xiushe was shocked. She only felt that the consumption of Lingbao increased sharply.


    "Stop, just say what you want. Even if it is the secret of the rapid progress of the Holy Lord over the years, the Holy Lord can give you." xiusnake cried, "just let the Holy Lord live."


    "What does the LORD say? I want to save you." the trick smiled. "Besides, the secret of the Lord, which can be coveted by the younger generation, it''s better to give some visible benefits?"


    You practice so fast because you are a reincarnator.


    Everyone has the same identity. Why should I be inferior to you.


    If it had not been for the Thunder Mountain war to plan to kill reincarnation, the trick would have started to break through daruo.


    "Of course, there are advantages. The holy master still has a Jinling, which can also protect the spirit, because with this jade plate, it is useless to keep it. As long as you let me go, the holy master will give it to you immediately." xiushe said, "also, I have a lot of natural materials and earth treasures in the cave in beigulu Island, as well as gifts from the demon master, which can also be given to you at that time."


    Reincarnation promises.


    However, the power of the array is not seen at all. Seeing it will erase the aura of the jade plate.


    "Stop it, the Holy Lord has promised you," said xiusnake.


    "I only believe in the immediate benefits," said the trick.


    It''s no use making more promises than you can fulfill them.


    If you really want to let it go, you''ll be in trouble in the future.


    It''s better to kill.


    If the reincarnation is not dead, everything will disappear. He won''t even try, but will start directly.


    Xiusnake stopped talking. He could see that this man was determined and would not let him go.


    Now he can only drag until someone comes, or there may be a turn for the better.


    But it was too late. The power of the array was getting stronger and stronger. Finally, with a soft sound, the jade plate broke.


    The spirit of snake mending screamed bitterly, and the few remaining spirits began to be wiped out by the array.


    "Boy, even if I die, I won''t let you go." xiushe scolded with pain. "You forced me."


    When xiusnake finished, the power of the divine soul soared and seemed to explode.


    The trick was stopped immediately. If he really blew himself up and succeeded, it would be difficult to explain.


    But what I didn''t expect was that xiusnake just fired a false shot. Taking advantage of the trick, at the cost of half of the spirits being wiped out by the array, the remaining spirits went straight to the mind of the trick and wanted to be reborn.


    Although he was seriously injured and lost most of the power of the divine soul, after all, he was a great Luo Jinxian and the power of the divine soul was strong.


    However, after entering the sea of knowledge of strange tricks, xiusnake found that strange tricks are the power of God and soul. It is so concise that even in his heyday, it may not be much better than strange tricks.


    This guy is absolutely capable of fighting Da Luo. Ordinary Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to suppress him.


    Who the hell is this? Is it difficult to be a reincarnator?


    Xiushe was puzzled.


    Maybe, otherwise, why do you target him like this?


    Is this a chance to complete the task and start weakening the competitors?


    Did the reincarnation of Jilei mountain die because of this?


    It''s too terrible. It''s too deep.


    "Welcome, master of snake repair." knowing the sea, he smiled.


    "Who are you? Why are you targeting me?" xiushe wanted to evacuate, but found that it was too late to move.


    "Didn''t you guess?" quirky smiled.


    "Sure enough, it seems that you are sure to complete the task and want to swallow the benefits alone," said xiusnake. "You just don''t know which power you have?"


    "War temple..." the trick said.


    "War temple, then we are the same force, brother, I am..."


    Xiushe interrupted, but before he finished, he was also interrupted by the trick.


    A real fire of the sun emerged and burned directly on the spirit of xiusnake, which soon burned up his ghost.


    "War temple, it''s a pity I''m not." Qiji youyou said.


    After checking and confirming that xiushe died completely, I was relieved and began to arrange the scene.


    The spirit of the snake master was burned to death by the sun hidden by the sun Bodhisattva. It''s a perfect excuse.


    If there is no plan to save the snake master, it is naturally a great responsibility.


    When the war stopped, Bai Ze and others came in and couldn''t say anything when they saw the scene.


    It''s still an acceptable record to trade the middle stage of Daluo for the later stage of Daluo.


    However, someone must take responsibility for the death of Dalai territory.


    "All saints, Niu has a great responsibility for the fall of the snake repair Lord," said the ox demon king in a timely manner. "Niu''s ability is limited. Please take back his orders, take over the command, punish Niu and warn the demons."


    "King Dali''s words are heavy. It''s not your fault," Baize said.


    "But Niu is ashamed. Please punish him," said Niu demon king.


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t say anything," said Baize. "As for punishment..."


    "Lord Baize, my subordinates heard that after the Zhenwu emperor swept Dongsheng Shenzhou, he is likely to return and threaten me to enter beigulu island into the gateway of Xiniu Hezhou. We are willing to take some brothers to guard and maintain the retreat of our demon family." the trick said.


    Bai Ze looked at the trick, as if I had already seen through your purpose.


    The trick was respectful, but he didn''t care at all.


    What if you see through? If you have the ability, you won''t let go?


    From the first time I saw Baize, I felt that Baize had a wrong attitude towards himself.


    Bai Zetong knows the past and the future. Even if he doesn''t know that he is related to innumerable robbery, he can definitely see his differences.


    This is a smart man.


    Even for their own survival, they will never destroy the layout above.


    People or demons are the same. They are selfish.


    Even if he knew that xiusnake was likely to die in the hands of a trick, he wouldn''t say it.


    "Well, then our future will be left to King Dali," said Baize. "I hope you can guard it well."


    "Niu Mou dares not to use his life!" the ox demon king said with great joy.


    Now that you have succeeded, it''s time to retire.

 Chapter 772

    "Brothers, don''t look sad. You can get out of this quagmire and be happy for your brother."


    At this time, many demons gathered in the ox demon king''s residence. They all came to inquire about the news when they heard that the ox demon king was leaving.


    In the eyes of many demons, this is the improper command of the ox demon king today and lost power in a group of great Luo saints.


    You have to rely on your own skills these days, otherwise even with the support of demon masters, you can''t command stronger ones. In just one day and one battle, the commander-in-chief of the ox demon king was taken, and he had to leave his hometown and travel far.


    It''s easy to say to guard the retreat back to beijuluzhou, but is it really so easy to guard?


    That''s the place where emperor Zhenwu looked at. Without the Lord of the great Luo, can you keep it steady only with the half of the fighting power of the ox demon king?


    In case of dereliction of duty, I''m afraid another crime will be imposed on me.


    Many demons think that the ox demon king is forced to smile, and there are many people watching the excitement.


    After all, many people are conceited that their strength is not under the ox demon king. They are willing to obey orders because of the orders of the Maharaja.


    Now, the ox demon king has made the demon family lose a lot of combat power in Taib territory, misdirected and wasted the life of the snake repair saint, and lost power in a group of great Luo saints, and their direct boss is in front of them. It is not impossible to replace them.


    Dealing with a wave of demons, he finally sent all the outsiders away, leaving only some people close to the ox demon king.


    "Well, brothers, would you like to go with me?" asked the ox demon king.


    "Elder brother really asked to go? No grievance?" asked the demon king.


    "Second brother, this is not the time to worry about these things. Even if your brother has grievances in his heart, what can he do? There are all Dalai saints over there. If you want to stand out for your brother, first achieve Dalai Taoist fruit." the ox demon king smiled.


    "If you can see it, you''ll be happy to be a brother." said King Jiao. "You came to Jilei mountain to live and meet your brother. Since your brother decided to leave, what else do you want to be a brother? Naturally, you''re with your brother."


    "Brothers are united, and their profits break the gold. Naturally, I am with my eldest brother. What about the Zhenwu emperor for a while?"


    "Thank you, brother. What about you?" the ox demon king asked the others.


    "It goes without saying that it''s natural to follow big brother." lion camel king and others all said.


    "Well, brothers, get ready and be ready to start at any time." said the ox demon king.


    Compared with the evacuation negotiated before, with Bai Ze''s permission and the excuse to guard the back road of beiguluzhou, he can take some people with him in a fair and aboveboard way. He doesn''t have to prepare as before. There are only dozens of poor people.


    But if you want to go with him, the ox demon king won''t force it.


    You choose your own way.


    ¡­¡­


    "King Dali, are you really going to leave?" King Dapeng with golden wings looked at the visiting ox demon king and was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I''m leaving," said the ox demon king. "I''m really a little reluctant."


    "But the king didn''t think that King Dali had much nostalgia." said King Dapeng with golden wings.


    "That''s right. The golden winged king also saw that the center of the Jilei mountain robbery was a vortex. How many Taiyi territories died here. Now even the Dalai territory has fallen. If you don''t leave, Niu will have no chance." the Bull Demon King said, "I''m here to ask, is the golden winged King interested in going to beijulu island for development?"


    "King Dali, you are free, but this king has never been free." King Dapeng sighed, "even if I have been free in the lion camel country for 500 years, it is also the intention of the Tathagata. One day I will go back. I have a good intention."


    "Then I can only wish you good luck," said the ox demon king. "If it''s not necessary, it''s good to leave Jilei mountain early."


    "Ha ha, then king Dali underestimated him." King Dapeng with golden wings laughed wildly, "if he doesn''t go, what can those people do to him? How dare they do to him?"


    "Yes, the golden winged king has a deep background, which is not comparable to Niu. I just hope the golden winged king will become a great Luo as soon as possible." said the Bull Demon King.


    King Dapeng with golden wings, the Buddha''s mother peacock, the brother of King Daming, and the mother''s uncle of the Tathagata, in an era when saints don''t come out, no one really dares to provoke!


    Even if Ji Meng and other demons were unhappy with them, they didn''t provoke them.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara Maitreya, can''t provoke anyone.


    However, the fate of the golden winged ROC king is also a tragedy. No matter how fast it is, it can only soar in Lingshan, not nine days away.


    ¡­¡­


    The three rhinoceros of Qinglong mountain, cold, heat and dust, rejected the kindness of the ox demon king and decided to stay and seek opportunities.


    Although it''s dangerous to get together, how can you come if you don''t take some risks?


    But the hundred eyed devil, the Lord of the yellow flower temple, agreed to the invitation of the ox demon king and expressed his willingness to go with the ox demon king.


    Of course, he will bring seven spider spirits.


    The Dragon King of all saints also wants to follow the ox demon king, but the problem is that he has become the old father-in-law of nine insects.


    If nine babies don''t go and nine insects don''t go, he can''t go.


    The red Python essence also didn''t promise, but she didn''t want to stay, but was ready to go back to Qijue mountain.


    She didn''t like going out. Fortunately, she survived the war. She wanted to go home and stay closed. Now she has a chance, how can she hesitate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Queen, you won''t go back on what you promised?" the trick looked at the visiting scorpion in your residence.


    "The king doesn''t give any hope?" asked the scorpion.


    "If you can live, there is hope," said the trick. "Of course, I won''t force you. If you really don''t want to go, it''s up to you."


    "I won''t go back on what I promised?" the scorpion agreed immediately when he saw the trick.


    The reckless man is full of heart. If he really refuses, he''s afraid he''ll be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the ox demon king summoned the demons who were willing to leave with him.


    There are not many people, more than 30000 people above Tianxian.


    If it''s lower, it''s not to guard the back road.


    Compared with nearly a million troops, the number is not much.


    The demons in Taiyi include six saints, including the ox demon king, red boy, Ruyi Zhenxian, Huli Sanxian, black bear monster, yellow wind monster, scorpion spirit, six eared macaque, hundred eyed demon king, seven spider spirits, as well as several Taiyi territories originally from Jilei mountain and several Taiyi territories from Dongsheng Shenzhou. There are a full number of twenty or thirty. Plus the tricks themselves, there are still a lot of them.


    But in the eyes of many people, there is no great Luojing. These people just go to deliver vegetables.


    "All saints, I''ll say goodbye." the ox demon king said goodbye to Bai Ze and others.


    "Let''s go, we''ll leave it to you," said Baize.


    ¡­¡­


    The ox demon king didn''t say much. After leaving Jilei mountain with his army, he fled into the air and left quickly.


    "Bai Ze, why do I feel something wrong?" Ji Leishan looked at Bai Ze with some doubts.


    "It''s just a few Taiyi areas. You don''t need to pay too much attention," said Baize. "You''d better prepare for the next war."

 Chapter 773

    The deserted Cuiyun mountain became lively again because the ox demon king came back.


    Although there were only a few dozen people, they still came back with their concubine.


    Princess Iron Fan was angry. She dried the ox demon king all day until red boy came out to play coquettish, and finally appeased Princess Iron Fan.


    In fact, Princess Iron Fan was not so angry. She was more concerned about the ox demon king''s father and son. He knew that the ox demon king chose Jilei mountain instead of Cuiyun mountain because he didn''t want to drag himself in.


    But the more so, the more uncomfortable Princess Iron Fan felt.


    But she couldn''t put everything down and stand with the ox demon king and his son.


    Because she represents not only herself, but also the Shura family. Once she stood beside the ox demon king, even if she did nothing, she would drag the Shura family into the water.


    So she can only watch and silently pray for the ox demon king and his son.


    Therefore, no one came to harass Cuiyun mountain, whether it was Tianting or Lingshan. Princess Iron Fan was able to relax during this period of time.


    Even if it is a great disaster, there are strong and weak points. If this great disaster is not a surprise, the great Luo Jinxian who jumped out of the fate can escape, and it''s best not to involve the Shura family.


    So even if everyone knows that Princess Iron Fan is the wife of the ox demon king, no one comes to Cuiyun mountain to take Princess Iron Fan to threaten the ox demon king.


    In that way, it is not only the ox demon king who offends, but the ancestor of the Shura family, the ancestor of the Styx river.


    That''s the top big man who survived from ancient times. He can stand side by side with the demon master. The Tathagata is the younger generation in front of him.


    After staying in Cuiyun mountain for a day, Princess Iron Fan left with the ox demon king.


    After all, the destination of this trip is beiguluzhou, which is far from the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Flame Mountain.


    Even with the monkey king standing in front and watching the arrival of the ox demon king and tricks, Zhu Bajie and monk Sha are still a little trembling.


    It was not easy to wait until the battle in Taiyi was over and the battle of daruo began again. They were more worried than before for fear of being killed by the aftermath of the battle.


    Great Luo Jinxian of Lingshan and Tianting came to the scene, and there was no room for Taiyi Jinxian such as monkey king to speak. Therefore, after knowing that the ox demon king left Jilei mountain, monkey king returned to the vicinity of Flame Mountain and guarded Tang Sanzang.


    This is his main task.


    Sure enough, the ox demon king came.


    And it''s a group of Taiyi demons.


    This made the monkey king secretly worried.


    He had seen the ox demon king fighting LINGJI Bodhisattva. Even if he tied up their three brothers, he couldn''t beat the ox demon king himself.


    Unless the battlefield is opened again and Taiyi border of Jilei mountain is pulled over.


    Even if you can do it, it''s too late.


    "Brother Niu, how are you recently?" the situation is not as good as people. Monkey king can only put down his face and smile.


    "It''s good to be here alive," said the ox demon king. "I was punished to guard the back of my demon family. Why did you come back? I''m afraid I''ll take it out on your master?"


    "I don''t think so, brother Niu. If brother Niu had this idea, my master couldn''t be so stable these days." the monkey king said, "there''s nothing wrong with me over there. Just come back and wait for the news. I happened to meet brother Niu passing by."


    "I didn''t pass by, but came to you specially." the ox demon king said.


    "Elder brother, what does this mean?" Monkey King tightened his heart.


    "The last time your brothers fought with you, they failed to kill you. Since then, cause and effect have disappeared, and there is no relationship." the Bull Demon King said, "in the future, you will follow your right path, and I will be my demon family."


    "Why is brother Niu so heartless?" sighed the monkey king.


    He doesn''t want to, but what can he do about it?


    He has been arranged all his life. He can''t escape if he wants to.


    Especially seeing so many Luo Jinxian on Jilei mountain, he didn''t have the chance to make a big fuss in heaven.


    "I don''t have much to say," said the ox demon king. "The reason for the battle of Jilei mountain is that you borrowed a banana fan to cross the flame mountain, resulting in so many things. Today I''ll put out the flame mountain and send you there."


    "I''ll never see you again."


    Never again.


    The once spirited Seven Saints are still alive, but they are no longer the former seven saints.


    The ox demon king didn''t feel the mood of the monkey king. He turned to the flame mountain and took out the banana fan.


    The flame mountain is still hot. Looking at the strange plan, I think of the situation of closing the weapon here. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. It seems that I haven''t done anything well in this world.


    The ox demon king waved a fan hard, and the vast flame of the flame mountain began to subside, silent and light; Another fan, only smelling Xiaoxiao and the breeze moving; The third fan, the sky is covered with clouds and drizzle.


    "Brother Niu, since you''re leaving, why don''t you completely eliminate this scourge?" the trick said.


    "In the past, it was only fun for the princess to hold this fan and see people begging," said the ox demon king. "Now it''s right to leave you."


    As the ox demon king said, he fanned banana fans again. He fanned seventy-nine and forty-nine fans in a row, cutting off the root of the flame mountain.


    It rained heavily, and the people around him who heard the news wept with joy


    "You do it yourself. Let''s go." the ox demon king said hello to the monkey king and went to beigulu island without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji and the ox demon king left, and the war in Jilei mountain didn''t stop.


    After three Bodhisattvas in the Dharma Realm have died, will they give up? Two days later, the battle of Da Luo Jinxian began one after another.


    Although there are few wars between life and death, it is not without accidents.


    Some people have broken their flesh, others lack their soul


    It''s natural that you won''t have a good temper when you are hit hard. Many demons of Jilei mountain are unlucky.


    Some were sent to fight in the front station to warm up the battle of Daluo. Even the army was sent to fight for fun.


    Even the original demons of beigulu Island didn''t escape. Nine babies died because of this. Nine insects were afraid to come out again. They regretted that they didn''t follow the ox demon king.


    But it''s too late to go.


    After the final battle broke out, the whole Jilei mountain was exploded. Kunpeng personally arrived at Jilei mountain to stabilize the situation.


    Of course, similarly, the Tathagata also went to Jilei mountain to clean up the mess, took several Bodhisattvas, took back several demons and took back the Lingbao.


    Three rhinoceros in Qinglong mountain died in Jilei mountain without accident.


    Less than half of the 40 or so demons in the great Luo territory finally followed Kunpeng back.


    Similarly, the great Luojing where Lingshan and Tianting fell is similar.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of Jilei mountain is not over, and the journey to the west is almost over.


    To the west of Flame Mountain, there are basically no human countries, and demons are still accumulating Thunder Mountain war. Where else can there be any disaster?


    Bramble ridge is barely. Xiaoleiyin temple, Zhu Ziguo, Pansi cave, Huanghua temple and Shituo ridge all passed easily. It was not until bhikkhu State met a white deer spirit who did not dare to show up that it was finally recovered by the Antarctic fairy.


    The yellow lion elite and the king of Nanshan died in Jilei mountain, and the jade rabbit essence did not come to earth again. When the Jilei mountain war was over, Li Jing was invited to collect the white haired mouse essence trapped in the bottomless hole of the empty mountain and solve the severe drought in Fengxian County. The journey to the West ended hastily.


    Without the established 99-81 difficulty, it is not a strange trick to know whether the Dharma can flourish or not.


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to these. His attention was focused on the system task and the breakthrough of Da Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 774

    From the flame mountain to the north, the ox demon king and his party slowed down.


    After all, the threat of emperor Zhenwu is real. In the case of insufficient strength, going early has become a live target.


    So when he reached the safe boundary, the ox demon king began to delay.


    After all, there are so many immortals in the team. It''s understandable that the army is moving slowly.


    But the ox demon king''s action is too slow. After crossing the North Sea, he is about to enter beigulu Island, and the war of Jilei mountain will be over.


    They only stopped to repair for two days. Kunpeng came back with a group of great Luo Jinxian and the demons of beijulu island. The previous orders were naturally useless. The ox demon king and his party entered beijulu island.


    The journey to the west is also over. It can be said that the disaster has passed and is finally safe.


    However, beigulu island is not a good place. The environment is bad. If you want to survive, you have to make a world.


    Fortunately, many demon kings in beigulu Island died, and even the great lord fell. The territory is ready-made. As long as it is accepted, it is a force.


    The ox demon king and his party took over a Dalai holy land.


    Although there is no great Lord among them, they are far more powerful than ordinary forces. When the strength of beigulu island is greatly damaged, the other saints can only be recognized.


    What else can I do? Because Jilei mountain lost too much, the demon master lost his temper. If he is dishonest, he will be brought to power by the demon master.


    It is urgent to train the forces Nouvelles. Even those from Xiniu Hezhou can only recognize them.


    Many people think that the ox demon king is lucky, only a few have some doubts. But the doubt will not be solved.


    Without the suppression of maharaja, it naturally needs a lot of Taiyi to be busy.


    Dozens of taiyijing began to be busy, but the trick began a new round of isolation.


    He''s going to break through the border.


    He has long felt the bottleneck, but he hasn''t broken through it.


    In Taiyi territory, he can hide behind the ox demon king and plan to clean up the reincarnation through the war, but he can''t hide it if he advances to Da Luo.


    He still knows the rule that Da Luo is not easy to come out, otherwise the Leishan war will not wait until Ji finally has Da Luo Jinxian, and as a result, the jileishan war will soon come to an end.


    There are not many golden immortals in Luo. They can''t afford to die. If they die more, the world will be in chaos.


    In the battle of Jilei mountain, three Yan Luo in the ten halls of the underworld died, and the impact was not as good as the fall of a great Luo Jinxian.


    Every great Luo Jinxian can suppress Qi luck and protect the growth of one side.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance to meet the power of Buddhism, and I don''t have the power of Buddhism.


    Now his accumulation is enough, and the eight nine Xuangong has also reached the perfect state and fought against Dalai, but the problem is that the inheritance of Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing takes the side door, alchemy, weapon refining and array. There is no real core inheritance of Sanqing.


    Similarly, there are no advanced Buddhist skills.


    Advanced Luo Jinxian was still sure, but there was no way after.


    Without Kung Fu, he can only stay in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Before, he wanted to find the follow-up skills first, but now he can''t wait.


    No way, the strength is too low to speak at all.


    Can Da Luo Jinxian speak as hard as Tai Yi Jinxian?


    If Da Luo Jinxian is his nine day patrol envoy, who else dares to speak up!


    The strength is strong, and I have more confidence to speak in front of the Jade Emperor.


    It''s not easy for others to discuss the immeasurable robbery. The object is always a Taiyi Jinxian!


    ¡­¡­


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: doctor, Dan master, talisman, array master, weapon refiner


    Realm: Taiyi Jinxian peak


    Skill method:... Divine night creation Yin and Yang skill (consummation), eight nine Xuangong (consummation), divine devil scuffle chart (Dacheng +)


    Techniques:... Shangqing array solution, Taiqing alchemy, jade purifier


    Source energy point: 8348.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (17332). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed. (incomplete)


    Branch line task 1: become a disaster in the journey to the West. If you complete it more than 3 times, it will be regarded as success, and the source energy points will be rewarded according to the degree of completion. (completed)


    Branch task 2: occupy the mountain as the king, become the demon king of the separatist party, and have at least ten subordinates of real immortals. Reward source energy points according to their strength. (incomplete)


    Branch task 3: the road of demon saint, unify the demon families all over the world, and issue rewards according to the situation. (incomplete)


    Reincarnation continues to enter the world. It will not end until it is cleaned up.


    Over the years, more than 205 reincarnations have entered the world, and the fall of many reincarnations has nothing to do with him. However, taking advantage of the opportunity of the Jilei mountain war and the previous clean-up, a total of 173 reincarnators have achieved different harvests, and only accumulated more than 8000 source energy points.


    If it is used to synthesize the current skill, it is obviously a drop in the bucket.


    At the end of the journey to the west, once the task of the branch line has been completed, there is no hesitation in the odd plan. I received a reward and got 3000 source energy points.


    Chechi country, huoyun cave and Leishan mountain are basically just completing the task.


    As for other places, even the white tiger ridge is not the main force of the disaster of the westward journey, and has little participation.


    Taking the mountain as the king has been completed, but at that time, the trick did not submit the task, and now it has become an unfinished state.


    Maybe we can''t complete this task until Chengda Luo takes over the holy land.


    As for the third branch line task, the trick never wanted to be completed from beginning to end.


    In the world of westward travel, it is so difficult to unify the demon clan.


    Kunpeng can''t get around it.


    It is basically impossible to defeat Kunpeng in the western world, so the trick is to give up directly.


    It''s time to leave the world when you achieve great Luo Jinxian.


    ¡­¡­


    It was once the residence of the Lord of the great Luo. The outside was densely covered with arrays. There were six eared macaques, scorpion essence, ox demon king, black wind monster and other guards outside, which could also be regarded as mutual supervision.


    Even if you trust again, the necessary precautions still have to be taken.


    Especially in the case of just getting out of the disaster, it is inevitable that some people will start thinking.


    In fact, there is not much trouble. If there is an accident, the trick can instantly break through to Da Luo Jinxian with the source energy point, seamlessly connect, and give them a surprise.


    But in general, it''s better to save.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, you sit with your knees crossed, and the skill moves to the extreme, impacting towards a higher realm.


    One week after another, it seems that it has become the operation of machinery. The breath in the cave is becoming larger and larger, but people seem to be lost in this process.


    At a certain moment, it seemed that he had broken through a barrier. Suddenly, his mind was clear. Faintly, he had a strange plan to see a long river.


    "This is the long river of fate?" at this moment, the trick finally remembered what he was doing.


    He is in isolation and breaking through the realm of Dalai.


    The great Luo Jinxian is the real existence beyond destiny and can never die.


    So seeing this is the so-called long river of destiny?


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never think of the vastness of this river, which is more magnificent than the Milky way, and more boundless than the sea. It emits a deep breath, which is frightening.


    In the river, there are golden light spots, some of which are huge and some of which are undetectable, but without exception, they all go towards the upper reaches of the river.


    Fight for ferry.


    The word came to mind.


    Perhaps each light spot represents a living creature, in order to strive for the top, so as to achieve the purpose of detachment.


    But obviously, it''s not easy to do it.


    The flowing water seems gentle, but it is not what the light spots can bear. They must do their best to ensure that they will not be impacted downstream.


    If you sail against the current, you will fall back if you don''t advance.


    There are only a few odd tricks that can stand still in the scouring of running water. Only a few can be found for a long time.


    These light spots are not just passive waiting, but dormant waiting, accumulating strength and struggling to break the shackles of the river.


    However, the binding force of the river is so great.


    Before many light spots jump up, they are pulled into the river again and mixed into the disordered light spots; Some light spots jumped out of the shackles of the river, but there was no crossing, so they could only fall into the river again


    Is this the state of fate?


    All living creatures are in this long river, struggling to find a way to escape. Once they can break the shackles of the long river of destiny, is it the time to achieve Da Luo?


    Those bright and thick light spots represent Taiyi golden immortals? Those who try to break away from the long river of fate mean a Taib peak?


    There is no trace back, no source forward.


    But the trick could vaguely feel that there was a lot of breath that shook his soul.


    Perhaps the detached great Luo Jinxian, and even the existence above the great Luo Jinxian, gather here.


    So the question is, what is your state?


    Strange tricks look around themselves, but they also emit brilliant light. Their own form is different from those light spots in the river, but a real state of God and soul.


    Three feet in size, the face is the same as the original, clearly visible.


    The light spots in the river are not only extremely small, only inches long, but also look carefully. Their faces seem to be shrouded in a layer of mist, blurred, and they can''t tell who they are.


    Even the light spot of Taiyi peak, which represents a strong breath, is the same.


    "If I am beyond the long river of fate, I will be able to achieve the great Luo Jinxian, and I am already on the shore. Have I broken the shackles of the long river of fate and achieved detachment?" I wondered at the long river of fate.


    In retrospect, it seems that I didn''t come out of the long river of fate, but stayed on the bank all the time.


    It was only after wandering in a muddle before that I woke up this time.


    "Originally, I was already on the shore!"


    But he didn''t know whether this meant that he was already a great Luo Jinxian, and whether this closed door breakthrough was a success or a failure.


    As for why, he still doesn''t understand.


    Is it because he is not in the way of heaven in the square world? His destiny is beyond the river of destiny?


    It seems that this is the only reason.


    Doesn''t that mean that the great Luojing that others diligently pursue but can''t reach can be easily achieved by themselves?


    Or it was achieved in a muddle.


    How would it feel if others knew?


    ¡­¡­


    The trick wanted to go upstream, but he found that each step weighed more than a kilogram. After two steps, his body was about to collapse. A sense of imminent disaster struck, which scared him to stop immediately.


    The downstream can go, but it gives the trick a feeling that it is very easy to lose yourself.


    With short legs, he came to the river.


    There were no waves, no waves, occasional light spots were ready to jump, and the splashing water soon calmed down.


    The trick looked at the light spots in front of him: what would happen if they were brought up?


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to get a light spot out of the river, but as soon as he entered the water, his palm disappeared without a trace and retreated in fear.


    This is the long river of fate, containing the power of time and space. Looking at the calm, the fact is extremely dangerous. It''s very difficult to get rid of the shackles of the long river of destiny in a small Luojing. It''s impossible to interfere with the operation of the long river of destiny.


    "You can''t die," the trick reminded yourself.


    Now he doesn''t even understand his real state. If he accidentally kills himself, who should he go to reason with!


    This place can only be regarded as a memory.


    However, how to return?


    Will not escape the long river of fate, but be trapped and die by this river.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? Who is King Kong? Why do you feel that big brother attaches so much importance to him as if he is the leader." in the holy land of Dalai, several people who have just finished their work gathered together to chat, and the lion camel King couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you so curious?" the demon king asked with a smile.


    "Yes," said the lion camel king, "I''ve seen him before. He''s powerful and can challenge Erlang God alone. I don''t know where the eldest brother found him?"


    "Second brother, you said he started to shut up when he came. Isn''t he going to be a great Luo Jinxian?" asked the monkey king.


    "I went to Jilei mountain with you and didn''t have more communication with brother behind your back. How can I know what you don''t know?" said King Jiao. "But I can see one thing. Jilei mountain presides over the war, not brother. This is the behind the scenes operator."


    "No, second brother, you mean..." they were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that in this famous war, their eldest brother Niu demon king was just a puppet pushed to the front desk.


    Of course, it''s a little too much to say that the puppet should be willing to go to the front desk to block the gun.


    But why did you do that?


    "So, you''d better be polite in your words. I don''t see that eldest brother and holy baby respect him so much." King Jiao said, "look at his actions and exclude us. He must be planning a big event. Maybe even closing the door and breaking through is not necessarily."


    "If he is successful, we will have to look at his face."


    "The big deal is that we will go back to Dongsheng Shenzhou to have fun." Yu Xiang Wang argued out of his heart.


    Go back, there is still a place for the demon family to live. If you leave beigulu Island, the demon family is the demon everyone calls to fight.


    What else did the demon king want to say, suddenly turned his head and looked at a place in the holy land.


    Through the layers of array barriers, he seemed to see a powerful momentum rising abruptly from there.

 Chapter 775

    It didn''t come to that after all.


    When Qiji had the idea of returning, he only felt a trance and soon woke up.


    Looking back, he was sitting in the closed cave, emitting an undisguised breath. Even a heavy isolation array could not hide the breath.


    The original appearance of Bai Fuzi, who had been restored after seclusion, has become a crystal white bone with a sad beauty.


    The sun is really burning, and the perfect skeleton that was originally trained by the eight nine Xuangong has a further possibility.


    The soul is rapidly changing and evolving to a higher level.


    Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is da Luo Jinxian.


    After staying in this world for more than 500 years, we finally get the evidence that the level of life is different.


    The mana is greatly increased. It can mobilize the land of heaven and earth to resist the enemy.


    Until now, Qiji really understood the perversion of the eight nine Xuangong.


    This not only means that the changing way of the eight nine Xuangong can''t even be distinguished by the great Luo Jinxian, but it is a body refining skill that can make people fight beyond their levels.


    To achieve Da Luo Jinxian, the trick is to really know how big the gap between Taiyi and Da Luo is. A difference between clouds and mud is not enough to describe.


    Under normal circumstances, Taiyi territory is not the opponent of Dalai territory at all. Fighting Dalai is just a joke.


    But eighty nine Xuangong made this joke possible.


    He only aims at the power of the flesh, so that the flesh can accumulate profound information and support the magic power against Darrow.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to do these, so few people can practice the eight nine Xuangong.


    The ox demon king was gifted and practiced eight or nine Xuangong, so he was able to overturn the LINGJI Bodhisattva and once gained the upper hand.


    But red boy never touched the edge of eight or nine Xuangong from beginning to end.


    The combination of Yang Jian and Xian fan also succeeded in cultivation, which made them recognized as the God of war in heaven. The six eared macaque under the big Luo only felt the thunder rolling in his brain and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He knew that the trick had another identity. He had been playing King Kong before, but he didn''t expect it to be this identity.


    The nine day patrol envoy of Tianting helped the ox demon king set up a rebellion, resulting in the fall of a large number of Taiyi Jinxian and even Da Luo Jinxian in Tianting. I dare not write the novel like this.


    Why did you kill so many people in your family?


    But soon, the six eared macaque recovered.


    Whatever he does, what does it have to do with himself?


    The days now seem pretty good.


    "Mountain master, what should I call my subordinates?" finally, the six eared macaque asked.


    "Just call me Taoist priest. I''m a Taoist." after thinking about the trick, I thought, "you need to change your image. Just be a Taoist boy around me, little six."


    Xiao Liuzi, the fresh name of six eared macaque.


    ¡­¡­


    Smoke and beacon are everywhere, which has a great damage to the local vein of Xiniu Hezhou. After all, so many Taiyi border wars have taken place in Xiniu Hezhou.


    In addition, before the demons gathered in Leishan, countless human countries along the way became extinct, which added to the depression of Xiniu Hezhou.


    Especially in the west of Jilei mountain, the closer it is to Lingshan mountain, the more so.


    After wandering around for half a year, the two barely found three reincarnators when they were not expected to see each other. After completing the task, they went eastward.


    It is more and more difficult for Taoists to survive in Xiniu Hezhou. I''m afraid it will soon become a Buddhist country on the ground, and there will be no trace of the existence of Taoism.


    To the east of Flame Mountain, the affected area was smaller, but it also began to slump.


    Buddhism is not good at governing the world.


    He couldn''t care about the people''s livelihood. Without the trace of reincarnation, he involuntarily accelerated his pace.


    Eastward, there are homes he still cares about and people he still cares about.


    White tiger ridge, Mrs. white bone.


    Even though it is only a passer-by in the end, at least it has entered my heart.


    It has nothing to do with love or love. It''s just a spiritual feeling.

 Chapter 776

    The six eared macaque once again sees another aspect of the person on the side of the body.


    Like a spring breeze, with a smile, a mild temper and a very low posture


    It seems that at this moment, Qiji has become the most common creature in Baihu mountain.


    Is this the living habit of the Lord Dara?


    Follow your heart.


    For the return of the strange plan, Mrs. white bone was very happy, and she scolded the eagle without end.


    Last time, he was scared to death by the monkey king and closed the cave door tightly. When he came out again, he heard the news of the rebellion in Jilei mountain. The whole demons of Xiniu Hezhou went to Jilei mountain.


    Although she didn''t like to go out, she thought it was the business of the whole demon family. The corpse demon family was reluctantly classified, so she was ready to join the league.


    Until then, she found that she couldn''t get out of the white tiger ridge and was isolated in the white bone cave by her own array.


    It was also at this moment that she deeply recalled the abnormalities that had occurred in Baihuling and herself in recent years.


    She''s just a little curtilage, but she''s not stupid. Each pile and piece seems to have something to do with the skeleton people she made at the beginning.


    With doubt, Yingkong was caught up in the background by Mrs. white bone and found out the details. She knew that decades ago, the only ethnic group other than herself was already the peak of Taiyi. Even his confused breakthrough last time was his help.


    She was very happy when the trick came back. She stayed comfortably for a few days as usual and deliberately didn''t mention the things deliberately hidden by the trick.


    But if she didn''t say it, it didn''t mean she didn''t know the trick. Just looking at the annoyed appearance of Yingkong, she knew that she had let the bottom out.


    Be frank after all.


    "Madam, I''m leaving."


    The original warm cave was suddenly silent. Even Yingkong, who had been trying to compete with the six eared macaque, closed his mouth wisely and felt extremely depressed.


    "Let''s go, it''s not the first time." Bai Gufu said humanely.


    She knew that as soon as she said this, the person in front of her was no longer the white blessing in his memory.


    "Sorry." for a long time, the trick finally spit out a few words.


    "Why should I say I''m sorry?" Mrs. white bone resumed her previous openness. "Over the years, I have been sheltered by you. I should say thank you."


    "My wife created me and gave me a chance to survive. I should have done what I could. I''m ashamed to keep it from my wife." the trick said, "I just hope my wife won''t be angry."


    "I''m just a little corpse demon with low strength. I''m lucky to be able to survive the disaster. You set up the white tiger mountain outside." Bai Gufu said humanely, "I don''t know why you have today and don''t want to go deep into it. Go, I''ll always remember the white blessing I created."


    That Bai Fu is not the person in front of him.


    "Madam, Xiniu Hezhou demon clan has been cleaned up and completely become a Buddhist country on the ground. Baihu mountain is not safe. Madam, do you also go to beigulu island?"


    I don''t know what to say, so I suggested before I left.


    "I was born here and never left." Bai Gufu said humanely, "if you can''t avoid the end of spirit mountain subduing demons and demons, it''s the disaster of hit."


    "So I won''t leave."


    "OK." the trick didn''t say any more and left with the six eared macaque.


    As for Yingkong, the trick is to set him free in advance.


    Knowing that the trick has achieved great success, Yingkong doesn''t want to leave. He has been asking to follow the trick, but at this time, the mood of the trick is surging. There''s no leisure to bother him!


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you feel?" he was silent for a while and asked the six eared macaque.


    "Indescribable, indescribable," said the six eared macaque.


    In just a few days, he learned part of the secret of the trick.


    A skeleton created by this Taiyi Jinxian corpse demon, but surpassed most Taiyi Jinxian to achieve Da Luo Daoguo in this era, which itself is a legend.


    He didn''t know that Mrs. white bone imitated herself to create a strange timing. She was just an immortal.


    "Some things you haven''t experienced are hard to say; if you have experienced, it''s even harder to say clearly." the trick said, "in the past, you had no other thought except one obsession, but if you want to achieve great Luo, obsession is not enough. You must enrich your own experience and accumulate enough details."


    The six eared macaque stopped for a while. Why did it pull itself again?


    In recent years, he has put out the mind of advanced Da Luo, OK.


    "Taoist priest, where are we going?" the six eared macaque asked after taking a few quick steps to catch up with the trick.


    "Wanshou mountain, Wuzhuang view." Qiji said without looking back.


    Even if Xiniu Hezhou becomes a Buddhist country on earth, the position of the five Zhuang view of Wanshou mountain will not be shaken.


    Because the master here, Zhen Yuanzi, talked with the two sages of Buddhism, and the Tathagata was also his younger generation.


    It''s a trick to go to Wanshou mountain again. I want to find a backer for Baihu mountain.


    Even if he doesn''t come back, he should ensure the safety of Baihu mountain and avoid being beaten by Buddhist children who don''t know why.


    There''s no way. If Mrs. Bai Gu doesn''t leave, zhenyuanzi will protect Xiniu Hezhou.


    And Qiji also believed that Zhen Yuanzi would not refuse his kindness.


    Master xuandu''s performance of two special tricks in Wuzhuang temple is enough to make zhenyuanzi tie this good fate.


    In particular, the white tiger ridge is on the edge of Wanshou mountain, which is convenient and tight.


    Even though the six eared macaque has learned a lot of secrets, it is still shaken by the news.


    The big guy is the big guy. Look who you''re dealing with!


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, Zhen Yuanzi agreed to the request of the trick. In addition to the card left by the trick to Mrs. Bai Gu, there was no need to worry about the safety of Baihuling.


    If there are people above Daluo, it depends on Zhen Yuanzi''s face.


    He didn''t worry much about the trouble of the upper class. The Tathagata also knew his existence. Therefore, he cooperated with the acting and buried so many Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats. Since he knew that the trick was born in Baihu mountain, he should not come to find him.


    After all, there is a need for people.


    Leaving Wuzhuang temple, they set foot on the road of looking for reincarnation again.


    Xiniu Hezhou, Dongsheng Shenzhou, overseas Fairy Island


    Even in nanzhanbuzhou, which was sheltered by Jiuding, they went for a walk and experienced the style of the Tang Dynasty.


    I have visited four continents, four seas, three islands and ten continents and killed more than ten reincarnators. Looking at the system interface, there are still 11 people left.


    The smaller the number, the more difficult it is to find, especially the reincarnation is still active. Even if there are no high-level reincarnation, the movement speed of Jinxian and Tianxian is not slow.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to heaven." the trick said to the six eared macaque that day.


    "Heaven? What is heaven doing?" asked the six eared macaque.


    He felt more and more that life was good, he no longer worried about life safety, and he was very comfortable without the pressure of planning for hundreds of years.


    "I''m a dignified nine day patrol envoy and a senior immortal official in Tianting," said the trick with a smile. "It''s just that the three worlds are peaceful. Naturally, I have to go back to report my work in my spare time."


    What report? It''s not an excuse. The extraterritorial demons on earth can''t be found. I''m going to find it in Tianting.


    Six ears of monkeys make complaints about their hearts.


    After a few years, he got used to his character.


    Generally, there is no shelf of the Lord Da Luo. He can eat, rest and watch the excitement... It is no different from ordinary people.


    At the gate of Nantian gate, Qiji put on his official robe, which was quite dignified.


    The six eared macaque attends the side. He has begun to practice the eight nine Xuangong, but he has not succeeded. He was added a temporary immortal book by a strange trick to avoid showing the original shape and causing unnecessary trouble.


    If people find another monkey king coming to heaven, they will have fun.


    On Tianting''s blacklist, the six eared macaque''s name has not been eliminated. When it first traveled to the west, it made Tianting lose face.


    "I''ve seen the white patrol envoy." seeing the strange plan, the four heavenly kings guarding the door immediately came forward to salute.


    No way, this is a cruel man. In those days, Kui Mu wolf was forced to reincarnate, but the reincarnation was vividly spread in the heaven. The person in front of him was the initiator.


    A few days ago, the ox demon king of Jilei mountain started a rebellion. Many people wanted to use this as an excuse to suppress it, but they were severely ordered by the Jade Emperor. They are still the confidants of the Jade Emperor.


    "You''re welcome, four." Qiji said, "this is my new boy. Please take care of him in the future. By the way, can the Great Buddha be there?"


    "The great God is in the Lingxiao temple at the moment." the growth king looked at the six eared macaque and said quickly.


    This little guy is really lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxiao hall is empty. There are only a few golden immortals in Da Luo, but there are a large number of golden immortals in Tai Yi.


    Tianting suffered heavy losses in the battle of Jilei mountain.


    But the jade emperor doesn''t care.


    As long as there is no problem with these quasi saints, there will be no trouble in the three realms. At most, a group of immortals will grow up to replace those who died before.


    He only cares about immeasurable robbery, which is also a matter of great concern to saints.


    This is the first thing that concerns your family and life.


    Lingxiao hall is as dull as ever. There is nothing in the three realms. These immortals are also extremely boring.


    "Meet the great God." the trick came forward to salute, and many people were complicated.


    For example, Li Jing tried his best to calm the battle of Jilei mountain. In the end, he only had two merits and demerits. However, the current nine day patrol envoy, who had never appeared from beginning to end, continued to grow in the heart of the Jade Emperor.


    Where to reason?


    "Bai Qing''s family, please get up." the idle Jade Emperor smiled when he saw the trick. "A few days ago, Qing''s family went deep into Jilei mountain and heard the news in time, which made great contributions to the peace of our heaven. It''s hard for Qing''s family."


    Your majesty, I know this is your confidant, but even if you want to hold it, you have to have a degree!


    The Lingxiao temple is still empty. I dare say that those immortal gods who died are not as hard as the white inspector.


    The immortals in Lingxiao hall secretly feigned.


    "I dare not take credit for my duty," said the trick.


    "It''s a pity that a large number of backbone forces in our heaven died because of the chaos of Jilei mountain." the Jade Emperor said, "the stars are not in charge, so there are signs of chaos. In the long run, it is bound to affect the world. Since you come back, you must take responsibility and maintain a stable situation."


    "I have the right to make a decision with you at the moment. As an immortal official, we need to cooperate until the stars return."


    "If you trust your majesty more, you dare not die." the Jade Emperor naturally knew why the trick came, and gave the greatest convenience within his authority, so he agreed to it.


    Immortals:


    ¡­¡­


    "Is everything going well?" in the imperial garden, the Jade Emperor summoned the trick alone.


    "Fortunately, more great heavenly beings," said the trick, "also more Buddha and demon masters."


    "Just understand," said the Jade Emperor. "I haven''t congratulated you on your achievements."


    "It''s just a trivial achievement," said the trick. "If I''m really involved in that matter, this cultivation is just a drop in the bucket and far from enough to deal with it."


    "Your time is running out." it took a long time for the Jade Emperor to speak again.


    "How long?" quirky asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe thousands of years, maybe tomorrow." the Jade Emperor smiled bitterly, "so you have to speed up."


    "Do your best," Qi Ji said in a deep voice.


    Immeasurable robbery is a great pressure for him.


    He had never heard of the world before, but strengthened himself through this system until the Jade Emperor told him that he was related to the immeasurable robbery.


    Otherwise, why are those big men so friendly to him?


    But his small body may not be able to withstand such a great pressure.


    There are quasi saints, saints and the way of heaven on it. If even these people can''t survive the immeasurable robbery, what can he do?


    Big Luo Jinxian, it''s far from good.


    But this is not the time to say something depressing.


    He still has time.


    As long as there is a chance, you can''t give up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can he succeed?" after the trick left, the figure of the supreme old gentleman appeared.


    "With the coming of immeasurable robbery and the annihilation of chaos, everything will disappear." the supreme old gentleman opened his eyes. "For countless years, this prophecy has been rooted in the heart of saints."


    "It''s just a glimmer of life. Who can guarantee to get through it safely?"


    "Can''t you help me more?" asked the Jade Emperor.


    "If you insist on doing it, you can only cause more trouble." the supreme old gentleman closed his eyes again, "follow fate."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the imperial garden, I tried to adjust my mood.


    Even if tomorrow''s immeasurable disaster comes, live today.


    The future, wait until it happens.


    Throw a token to the six eared macaque. From today on, six eared is also an immortal official with immortal records in heaven.


    Or, immortal officials.


    The heaven is big, bigger than the four continents and the four seas, and the strong are innumerable.


    Qiji took six eared macaques to patrol. Every time he passed the palace where a big man was sitting, he couldn''t help avoiding it.


    If it''s not necessary, it''s better not to provoke.


    Not everyone is as talkative as the Jade Emperor, and not everyone is qualified to know about the immeasurable robbery.


    It took years for the four parts of thunder, fire and pestilence, the stars, the four emperors, the thirty-three heavens, tricks and six eared macaques to go through these places.


    There are only three reincarnators.


    It can be seen that the Jade Emperor was really interested in the battle of Jilei mountain. All reincarnations who could be sent out were sent over and died quietly on the battlefield.


    Responsibility can be put on the counterattack of the will of the world. What does it have to do with him.

 Chapter 777

    The environment of the underground is not like the heaven. It is gloomy and strange, emitting an air of infiltration.


    Living in this environment for a long time, even the supernatural immortals have to be depressed.


    So I admire the Tibetan Bodhisattva who made great wishes.


    Hell is not empty, swear not to become a Buddha.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do it.


    If one day hell is empty, it will not be the day when the Tibetan Bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, but the arrival of the destruction of the three realms.


    Therefore, the Tibetan king took the initiative to trap himself in hell and will never come out.


    Some people say that he is for Buddhism to occupy a place in the underworld. Others say that he made great aspirations to improve his own realm. Making great aspirations is a major Dharma of Buddhism. In those days, Western saints became Taoism.


    Of course, some people say that he is kind-hearted and takes transcendence and saving the soul as his own responsibility.


    No matter what the reason is, it is an indisputable fact that the Tibetan Bodhisattva sat on the Yinshan Mountain to surpass the dead. That is, he had a strong purpose at the beginning and persisted for countless years, which is enough to make people admire him.


    Especially in this gloomy environment, you can keep a bright spot alone, keep your original heart, and never forget your mission. Even in terms of reputation, you are not inferior to Manjusri Samantabhadra Guanyin. You are one of the four most famous Bodhisattvas of Buddhism. Your accomplishments are even more difficult to achieve.


    If you change people, you may fall.


    It is by no means impossible to become a Buddha and a devil.


    Therefore, the environment of hell is not suitable for living creatures, but only for Yin ghosts. The Yin Qi here is of great benefit to ghost cultivation.


    In addition to the Bodhisattva and his listening, there are no other creatures in the underworld, only the dead.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is the first time to come to the underworld. Of course, if the old black mountain demon goes to the underworld, it is the second time.


    However, the original Liaozhai world was not a complete world. Tianting and Difu were incomplete and not a real Difu, so this was the real first time.


    I''ve been famous for my tricks on the underground for a long time. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time.


    In those years, the Dragon King of Jinghe River was robbed and asked Emperor Taizong Li Shimin for help. Li Shimin promised but failed to do so. As a result, the Dragon King of Jinghe River went to the Dragon cutting platform and was killed by Wei Zheng. Therefore, the Dragon King of Jinghe River was so angry that he pulled Li Shimin to hell and asked for the judgment of the king of hell, which led Li Shimin to go to hell again, and then led to the journey to the West.


    The original plan was to follow Li Shimin to visit the underground after the Dragon King of Jinghe was beheaded, but because the Jade Emperor knew he was coming, he sent Taibai Venus to welcome him into the heaven, so he visited the heaven Palace first.


    In addition, he took over the appointment of the jade emperor as the nine day patrol envoy, so that he missed Li Shimin''s visit to the underground government, which has been delayed.


    Until today, after cleaning up the reincarnation of the heaven, the trick took the six eared macaque into the underworld for the first time.


    Among the three realms, Tianting is in the leading position, the underground mansion is a subsidiary of Tianting, and the organization managing the underground mansion is Yanluo hall.


    Different from ordinary people''s cognition, the master of the underworld is not only the king of hell. There are ten halls of hell in the hall of hell. The leader is not the king of hell, but king Qin Guang.


    In addition to the ten halls of hell, there are also civil and military judges, ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence and other positions in the underground. There is also a special Correctional Center, the eighteen layer hell, which can be said to have perfect functions.


    However, the strength of the underground is very general. The ten hall Yama is just a cultivation in Taiyi, not even the golden immortal.


    It is precisely because of their weak strength that they have become affiliated to the heaven. Otherwise, how can they tolerate the Tibetan Bodhisattva to rob a piece of territory in the hell alone.


    However, the only few Taiyi Jinxian were also ordered by the Jade Emperor to go to Jilei mountain to help the war.


    Then, when the war on Jilei mountain was over, most of the Yan Luo in the ten halls died, even the soul trial and reincarnation were affected, and there were faint signs of instability.


    But fortunately, they are all wars planned by big men. If there is no accident, these people will come back in a few decades and will not affect the overall situation.


    ¡­¡­


    The environment of the underworld disappointed the trick, but the decline of the underworld brought convenience to the trick.


    He is already a great Luo Jinxian, and the six eared macaque is also the peak of Taiyi. He has the intention to hide, and the hell elves can''t find his trace at all.


    In two or three years, Qiji and six eared macaques swam the hell all over, and finally found two ghost practitioners who could not hide.


    But the trick still vaguely felt that the hell was more than that. It always felt that someone was staring at him behind his back, and this person was not the Yinshan underground Tibetan Bodhisattva he deliberately avoided.


    He suspected that this was the peaceful empress of reincarnation in the rumor, but it could not be confirmed.


    Unable to find it, he had to pretend not to know.


    Finally, go to Yinshan to meet the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    The more to the last few, the more difficult the reincarnation is to find. If you don''t want to miss the trick, the king of Tibet can''t avoid it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Fuzi has seen the Tibetan Bodhisattva." at the foot of the Yinshan Mountain, he saw the Tibetan Bodhisattva with a strange trick of wearing a heavenly official uniform and saluted.


    The king of Tibet sits at the foot of the mountain. His monk''s clothes are bald, his rosary beads fluctuate constantly, and his whole body emits Buddha light. However, the soul entering the mountain does not have the slightest fierce color, and a pleasant smile appears on his face, which is surpassed by this smile.


    A steady stream of souls are attracted by this imitation Buddha light, like moths fighting fire one after another.


    The king of Tibet also has a kind face. He lies at his feet, listening and staring at himself, as if in doubt.


    "You''re welcome, but you''re here for him?" the Bodhisattva asked, pointing to a bound ghost not far away.


    "The Bodhisattva has the ability to predict. Yes, it''s for this reason that I came." the trick said.


    The bound ghost is a reincarnator.


    "It''s not the old monk who did not predict, but the whole Yinshan. Only this soul resists the transcendence of Buddha''s light." dizang Bodhisattva said.


    The souls of Yinshan are unconscious ghosts. Even if they are fierce, they can''t stop his Buddha light. However, this ghost not only has a clear consciousness, but also resists his surpassing, which makes him interested.


    But before he took action, he was preached by the Buddha. He could give up his research and bind him here. Sure enough, it didn''t take long until today.


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva," said the trick. The reincarnation has been put away. "I still need to borrow Yinshan. Please help me."


    "If you are a Taoist friend, forget and be careful." the Bodhisattva told him, closed his eyes and began to chant.


    I didn''t mind the trick. I saluted again and disappeared across the Yinshan Mountain in my listening eyes.


    "You are very interested in him!" the voice of dizang Bodhisattva sounded in the listening brain.


    "It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. I can''t see through it, so it''s strange." listening explained.


    "There are many unsolvable things in the world. We can do our own things well," said the Bodhisattva.


    Are people who can be noticed by the Buddha and specially tell him to be polite?


    But how much does it have to do with him? The battle of Jilei mountain was so fierce that he never got up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry?" he joked as he watched the six eared macaque recover from the tight state.


    "I didn''t expect that the Bodhisattva didn''t even ask," said the six eared macaque.


    When he pretended to be the monkey king before, he went to hell and was recognized by listening.


    However, the Tibetan Bodhisattva obviously didn''t care about it, or didn''t want to disturb the deployment of Lingshan. He didn''t tell it, which once made the six eared macaque complacent.


    When he came to Yinshan again, he was worried that the Bodhisattva was looking for trouble. After all, he also broke the arrangement of Lingshan''s journey to the West.


    But unexpectedly, the Bodhisattva didn''t mention the last time. I don''t know whether it was magnanimous or didn''t take him to heart at all.


    "So, you can learn some," said the trick, and "transcended" the soul in your hand.


    "Mountain master, do you have to go to the sea of blood?" the six eared macaque followed closely.


    "You don''t know what I''m going to do. How can I fall short of the mountain? I have to go through this sea of blood." the trick said.


    Yes, he went to Yinshan to travel to the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood is in the underworld, but it is not under the jurisdiction of the underworld, or even the heaven.


    The master of the sea of blood is also a great power that has existed since the beginning of the day. He is the ancestor of the Styx river who is the same generation as zhenyuanzi and Sanqing saints, and the leader of the quasi Saint peak.


    In his hands, there are not only yuan Tu, a Bi, twelve product industry fire red lotus and other congenital spiritual treasures, but also the whole sea of blood into 480 million blood gods, which is known as the sea of blood does not dry and the Styx does not die.


    What''s more, the ancestor of Styx River also imitated Nu Wa to create people, creating the Asura family. Under his command, there are four Asura kings, each of which is a great golden immortal.


    Buddhism flourished, and the eight heavenly dragons gathered together. One of them is the Asura department, which came from the Asura family, so the relationship between Buddhism and the Asura family is very poor.


    After all, this is digging the corner of the Asura family.


    Even among the six samsaras, there is also Asura, which belongs to one of the upper three.


    It can be seen that the ancestor of Styx made a great contribution.


    But it is said that the ancestor of Styx is a murderous man, so the six eared macaque is very worried about whether he will be killed by the ancestor of Styx as soon as he reaches the sea of blood.


    But apparently, the six eared macaque underestimated the Styx ancestor.


    Those who can achieve the quasi holy peak are just lucky. Mental perseverance is the best choice.


    This is true of zhenyuanzi, Kunpeng and the ancestor of Styx river.


    As soon as they entered the sea of blood, they suddenly turned around and came to a palace the next moment.


    A bloody palace everywhere.


    Even the futon in the palace is a bloody liquid.


    The first one facing the fierce man was staring at him.


    You don''t have to think about tricks to know who this person is.


    "Bai Fuzi has seen the ancestor of the Styx river." the six eared macaque quickly learned something.


    "I can''t see what''s special about you. Why do they treat you like this?" Styx said.


    The trick was stunned. This clearly means that the ancestor of Styx already knew the details of the trick.


    Naturally, they refer to the Jade Emperor, Kunpeng, the Supreme Lord, the Tathagata Buddha and others. They even suspect that the ancestor of the Styx River already knows that the battle of Jilei mountain is played by them.


    A big play staged with the lives of countless great Luo Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian.


    In addition to the ancient catastrophes, there have never been so many meteorites in Dalai and Taiyi at one time.


    "I also want to know what their purpose is!" thought the trick, but the answer was not slow, as if I didn''t understand anything.


    "Maybe we should go and talk to them." although the ancestor of Styx looked fierce, he couldn''t see any ideas, and his tone was still stiff and cold.


    "Then they will be very happy," said the trick.


    The sea of blood dominates, and the demon clan, Tianting and Lingshan can''t control it, without any loss.


    But this is not the reason why Styx ancestors were happy. Those people joined forces to perform a big play, but sent themselves out, which made Styx ancestors suspicious.


    The trick knows the reason, but it can''t say.


    Who makes you have no saints behind the Styx ancestors!


    Even if Kunpeng is down again, at least there is a saint behind the demon family, which is unmatched by Styx and zhenyuanzi.


    "You go, the sea of blood doesn''t have what you''re looking for." Styx looked at the trick and finally spit out a word.


    He didn''t want to catch the trick and ask questions, but he knew that the eyes of those people had penetrated the sea of blood and turned to himself.


    This is the person they value at the same time. Once they start regardless of face, I''m afraid those people will kill here immediately.


    At that time, even if he was strong, he could not resist the siege of several people. So even if you have some ideas, you can only give up.


    ¡­¡­


    After the last sentence of the Styx ancestor, he saw his hand move slightly and returned to the world.


    The strength of quasi Saint peak is really beyond my imagination.


    Although it seems that the ancestor of Styx is different from the rumor, from his words, the trick can tell the hidden murderous spirit.


    From the actions of the Jade Emperor, Kunpeng and Tathagata Buddha in the battle of Jilei mountain, we know that these people know who is reincarnator. Naturally, the ancestor of Styx must also know.


    He does not believe that there is no reincarnation in the blood sea, but as a quasi holy peak, the ancestor of Styx will not lie to his younger generation. Since he said no, it can only show that the reincarnation in the blood sea has been solved.


    "Come on, let''s have a good tour of these four continents." the trick stopped thinking about the sea of blood and said to the six eared macaque.


    ¡­¡­


    Winter has gone and spring has come. In the twinkling of an eye, decades have passed.


    In the end, the more difficult it is to find the reincarnation, especially the so-called Lord God is still sending people in. Without more people, the trick may have to run all over the place to find it.


    "Six ears, over the years, looking for these so-called extraterritorial demons all over the world and delaying cultivation, do you have any complaints?" the trick slapped the last reincarnator who was not easy to find. Looking at the prompt of completing the main task on the attribute panel, he finally relaxed and asked the six ears macaque with a smile.


    "What is the mountain master''s words? The mountain master saved my life, pulled me back from the wrong old road and taught eight or nine Xuangong. Will the six ears be dissatisfied?" the six ears macaque said.


    "That''s good." the trick smiled. "After all these years, I don''t know where you came from?"


    "Huaguo Mountain." the six eared macaque was silent for a while and finally spoke.


    Looking at him, he seemed to understand why the six eared macaque was so persistent.


    "Let''s go and go back." the trick turned around. "You''ve been working hard with me in the afterlife for years. I''ll spend you."

 Chapter 778

    There are five immortals in the sky, which are gods, men and ghosts of heaven and earth; There are five insects, but the scales and feathers are Kun. But there are four monkeys mixed, not included in these ten categories.


    Lingming stone monkey, through change, knows the timing of the sky, knows the geographical advantage, and changes stars.


    Chijiri horse monkey knows Yin and Yang, knows personnel, is good at going in and out, avoids death and prolongs life.


    Through arm apes, take the sun and moon, shrink thousands of mountains, distinguish and rest the blame, and rub the heaven and earth.


    Six eared macaque is good at listening to sound, can observe reason, know before and after, and everything is clear.


    It is precisely because the six eared macaque is "good at listening to sound, can observe reason, know before and after", and is the same as the monkey king, so he pretends to be the monkey king and can''t even shine through the magic mirror.


    No, it''s a monkey. How can you tell so clearly!


    After the six eared macaque was killed by the monkey king, it disappeared, that is to say, there is only one in the world and nothing else.


    According to this conjecture, there should also be only one lingmingshi monkey, chijiri horse monkey and tong arm ape alongside him. Otherwise, if an ethnic group is formed and multiply millions with their ability to connect heaven, the heaven will not be stable.


    The rarer the species, the more precious they are.


    It is rumored that the four mixed monkeys come from the same source. The monkey king transformed by Tonifying the sky stone is the lingmingshi monkey, so he can build Taiyi in just a few years. This is not only the clock of Qi luck, but also his own qualification.


    He was also born in Huaguo Mountain, but it seems that all his attention is on the monkey king. The six eared macaque has become an invisible person, so he drilled the tip of an ox horn and wanted to replace the monkey king, and finally died miserably in Lingshan.


    No one will grieve for a demon.


    It can be said that the life of the six eared macaque is an out and out tragedy.


    In this world, six eared macaques have changed their fate by tricks. They have followed the tricks for so many years and worked hard without complaint. They see the tricks in their eyes and keep them in mind. That''s why they say this to six eared macaques.


    Yes, the afterlife.


    Without going back to book space, you can imagine what the next world is.


    It seems that their choice has already been arranged in the dark.


    The journey to the West has passed. Will the gods be far away?


    The afterlife is because there is not much time in this world.


    Six eared macaques don''t understand.


    He is already the peak of Taiyi. After practicing the eight or nine Xuangong, he has a greater grasp of advanced Da Luo. Only if he doesn''t die and jumps out of the long river of fate, he will naturally live for a long time. How can there be an afterlife?


    The mountain master is afraid that he is not happy and confused.


    Of course, he only dared to mutter a few words in his heart, and then keep up with the tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    North Gulu Island, skeleton mountain.


    After decades, the trick came back here again.


    Everything is fine.


    In the battle of Jilei mountain, the demons in beiguluzhou suffered heavy casualties and had to lie dormant. Even there were fewer wars and battles between the original forces.


    No, the reason for fighting is to compete for resources and living space. But now in beijulu, a large area of land is empty. Before it reaches saturation, there is nothing to contend with.


    Of course, it does not rule out that some demons have to do so. They may be born to like fighting, or they may have personal hatred.


    For example, many demons put the resentment of the heavy casualties in the battle of Jilei mountain on the ox demon king and his party. They felt that if the ox demon king hadn''t provoked the battle of Jilei mountain, there would be no heavy losses later.


    Some people died in the war, so they hated the "outsiders" such as ox demon king. After they knew the trick to leave beigulu, some demons whose brains were not clear, were polluted by the spirits, and even attacked skeleton mountain.


    Although the trick is not there, with the strength of skeleton mountain, even before the war of Jilei mountain, it is also the Taiyi force in the forefront. In the era of daruo, it is not afraid of any challenge, and easily encircles and annihilates the incoming enemy and frightens the four sides.


    Needless to say, there are still tricks. The new Luo Jinxian is not out.


    The trick didn''t make a big fuss, but there was only a breath. All the demons above Taib in skeleton mountain knew he was coming back.


    Similarly, the news of King Kong''s return soon spread all over beigulu island. Even if you are not angry, you can only hold it.


    In the main hall, the trick is at the top. On both sides are dozens of Taiyi golden immortals, who followed him to withdraw from Jilei mountain.


    Of course, there is an additional problem, that is, the nine headed bug that killed his father.


    Jiuying''s strength is not weak, but because she stayed in Jilei mountain and died due to the war of Dalai, jiutou was lucky to survive. After the war, she was brought back to beijulu by Kunpeng.


    Even if it doesn''t have the strength of jiuying, because beiguluzhou has suffered heavy losses in Jilei mountain, jiutou insect can inherit jiuying''s career and manage its own power.


    However, the nine headed insect knew that he was not a qualified leader and didn''t want to inherit the mess. After struggling for several years, he learned that he had a strange plan to advance to Da Luo, so he took the opportunity to congratulate him and expressed his intention to take refuge.


    After all, I''m an old acquaintance. It''s hard to refuse. I nodded and agreed. Soon after he and the six eared macaque left beigulu Island, the nine headed insect came to skeleton mountain with a few residual demons to settle down.


    "I''m not here. In recent years, skeleton mountain has been thriving. I''m very glad that everyone has worked hard." the trick was kind to everyone.


    "The mountain Lord is serious. All his subordinates should do it." all the demons said together.


    "If you are meritorious, you don''t need humility. This seat will reward you." the trick nodded. "From now on, this seat will open its pulpit for seven days."


    This decision undoubtedly overjoyed the demons, especially the ox demon king, who was only one foot away from the door, and the excitement was even more difficult to restrain.


    The reason why the holy land is a holy land is that there is a golden fairy of Da Luo. You can listen to Da Luo''s sermon and improve the probability of breaking the territory. Otherwise, why does everyone yearn for the Holy Land and stay on their own territory!


    I''m not looking forward to Da Luo''s sudden opening of the pulpit, or the breakthrough of enlightenment one day.


    On the seventh day, he stopped in the lingering aftershock of the people, and spent another three days answering questions and dispelling doubts for the demons.


    "You guys, I''ve traveled for decades and have some insights. From now on, I''ll practice in isolation and everything in the mountain will be the same." after answering the last question, the trick began again.


    "Here are some weapons, pills and King Dali. I''ll give them to you for safekeeping. Don''t hesitate about reward and punishment." the trick handed the ox demon king a storage ring.


    During these years of going out, the trick is not only to search for reincarnation, but also to collect materials, refine elixirs and tools, and accumulate a lot of things.


    To leave, these things are not worth consuming. There are not many source energy points, and all the tricks will be left.


    After explaining these things, the trick disappeared and went back to the closed chamber of secrets.


    The ox demon king''s divine knowledge was not only impressed by the atmosphere of the strange plan, but also looked at the six eared macaque: "six eared Taoist friends, what interesting experiences have you had with the mountain master in recent years? You might as well talk about one or two."


    The six eared macaque didn''t want to pay attention, but when he saw that everyone was staring at him, he didn''t dare to commit public anger, so he picked some and said.


    As for the mountain Lord''s taking him to sweep away foreign demons, he will never reveal half of it.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick has long been explained, and I believe the six eared macaque won''t say what it shouldn''t say.


    The monkey has an exquisite heart and can deal with it freely in any case. Coupled with his unique talent, his survivability is absolutely the strongest among the demons in Jilei mountain.


    No longer pay attention to the outside world. In the secret room, the trick looks at the property panel.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: doctor, Dan master, talisman, array master, weapon refiner


    Realm: the early days of Da Luo Jinxian


    Skill method:... Divine night creation Yin and Yang skill (consummation), eight nine Xuangong (consummation), divine devil scuffle chart (consummation)


    Techniques:... Shangqing array solution, Taiqing alchemy, jade purifier


    Source energy point: 21548.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (2670). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed. (completed)


    Branch line task 1: become a disaster in the journey to the West. If you complete it more than 3 times, it will be regarded as success, and the source energy points will be rewarded according to the degree of completion. (completed)


    Branch task 2: occupy the mountain as the king, become the demon king of the separatist party, and have at least ten subordinates of real immortals. Reward source energy points according to their strength. (submit or not)


    Branch task 3: the road of demon saint, unify the demon families all over the world, and issue rewards according to the situation. (incomplete)


    From the more than 150 reincarnators who first entered the western world to the completion of their tasks, the number of reincarnators has doubled in the past few hundred years, especially in the last few years, the so-called Lord God has repeatedly put in new people before trying to clean up the reincarnators, which has dragged on for more than ten years.


    Except for those who died in accidents and those who had nothing to do with odd tricks, odd tricks directly or indirectly killed 267 reincarnators, but with the 3000 reward for a branch mission, they only accumulated more than 20000 source energy points.


    The third branch line task was not planned to be completed from the beginning. Kunpeng''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t mention the idea of making enemies with each other.


    Lucky enough to advance to Da Luo, it''s too far from the peak of quasi saint.


    Without the existence of Kunpeng, the remaining Dalai saints in beigulu may not be able to stay for a long time, but now there is still a good chance to leave.


    After killing reincarnation, there is not much time left.


    The trick didn''t hesitate any more and recited it in my heart.


    "Return."


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s gone."


    Tianting, two eyes recovered from beigulu island.


    "Yes."


    "I hope he can succeed."


    "Do your best and listen to fate. That''s all."


    Lingshan, the voice of the Tathagata Buddha also stopped and sounded again.


    Beiming, demon master palace, Kunpeng stared at the direction of skeleton mountain, his eyes turned disorderly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wuzhuang temple and the sea of blood. Even if they didn''t know the inside story, zhenyuanzi and old Styx seemed to feel something and frowned.


    Then the whole world burst into pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the trick returned to the book space.


    After five hundred years in the book world, it seems that there has been only one Shun here.


    "Welcome home," said Ah Fu, the housekeeper.


    "Hmm!" the trick responded, and the power of divine consciousness came out and enveloped the whole space, trying to find ah Fu''s position.


    Da Luo Jinxian''s strength is more than 100 times higher than that last time, but unfortunately, although he has a clear sense of this special space, he still can''t find ah Fu.


    "Does the master want to find me?" Ah Fu asked.


    "Last time you said that I could completely control this space when I came to Dalai territory. Why not?"


    "Master, when you reach the peak of Da Luo, you can do it naturally," said Ah Fu.


    There are also differences in strength between DA Luo and Da Luo, okay.


    This almost bluntly said that the strength of the trick is not enough.


    "I hope so." the trick was silent, but the heart was extremely vigilant.


    He felt that the so-called housekeeper didn''t tell the truth.


    "Master, you have reached the great Luo territory. Once you return to the real world, you will certainly attract the attention of that person. Please be careful," Ah Fu reminded again.


    "In that case, do you have any skill to enhance my strength?" the trick asked, "if I can be strong, I have a better chance of surviving the disaster."


    "No, I don''t remember anything about Kung Fu," Ah Fu said.


    Then you fart.


    Ignore Ah Fu and call out the system interface to get the reward.


    The second branch task, taking the mountain as the king, is an immediate task. Once completed, it can be submitted at any time or at the last minute.


    The reward of the mission is related to the strength of the force at the moment of submission.


    Before the return, the odd trick chose to submit. Now it''s time to receive the reward.


    "The host has completed the task of occupying the mountain as the king. The created force has one Luo Jinxian, 41 Taiyi Jinxian, 288 Jinxian and 1225 Zhenxian. If he overcomes the task, he will be rewarded with a congenital Lingbao."


    What is it? It''s gone?


    The basic task is ten true fairyland. Now beyond so many, is it just a congenital treasure?


    The trick was confused, but the action was not slow. Suddenly, a three foot long sword with cold light appeared in front of him.


    Sword is the most commonly used weapon in odd tricks.


    He picked up the trick and looked at it. It seemed nothing special except the cold light of the blade. Looking at the appearance, he was not even as good as his own refined postnatal treasure.


    But at least it''s congenial Lingbao. Even if it''s a common commodity in congenial Lingbao, it''s not worse than later tianlingbao.


    After a long time, he finally refined the sword and collected it into the Dantian.


    Sure enough, it was a common commodity in the innate Lingbao. I didn''t even have a name. After thinking about the trick, I took a loud name.


    Kunwu sword.


    The legendary sword of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. King Mu of Zhou attacked Kunrong and Kunrong offered Kunwu''s sword. It has the advantage of cutting gold and jade.


    This reward innate sword has no other function except sharpness. The trick is simply named after it.


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about taking a cadre, moye, Longyuan, TAIA and so on, but these swords may be more famous, but they are also more like ordinary goods.


    "Just a few dozen Taiyi golden immortals rewarded the innate Lingbao. If they accepted all the great Luo saints in beijulu, would they directly reward the chaotic clock?"


    Thinking of this, I regret the trick.


    It shouldn''t be so fast. We should manage our forces first and make the second task to the extreme when we can''t complete the third task.


    But now, it''s too late to regret.


    Shaking his head, he tried to get rid of the messy thoughts and looked at the main task.


    The rewards for branch line tasks are so rich. There''s no reason why the rewards for main line tasks are worse.

 Chapter 779

    Surprise and surprise, you never know which comes first!


    "You have experienced the advanced world, completed the main task and won a reward once."


    "You can return to the original world at any time, and your strength remains the same when you return."


    "Warning: when entering the book world, foreign demons may attack at any time. Please be prepared."


    Compared with the previous tips, it is much simpler. Similarly, the authority of odd tricks is also deprived.


    For example, he can''t get access to the advanced world, even if he enters it countless times.


    Is this caused by different strength?


    Strength is finally no longer weakened. Is this because the real world has recovered to keep pace with the advanced world?


    Get the main task reward.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the main task, obtaining 3000 source energy points, obtaining Bodhi golden body (perfection), obtaining the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao brocade cassock, and obtaining the nine turn alchemy refining method."


    There are surprises and disappointments.


    Needless to say, what''s the use of Lingbao brocade cassock the day after tomorrow? He''s a monk only occasionally, but he won''t be a monk all the time.


    Besides, although the brocade beautiful cassock is famous, its defense function may not be very strong, or even its own refined body armor has strong defense.


    The refining method of Bodhi golden body and jiuzhuan golden pill was a surprise.


    Bodhi golden body is a body refining method, and it is the body refining method second only to zhangliu golden body. Most powerful Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Buddhism practice this body refining method. The refining is complete and can compete with quasi saints.


    Although the eight nine Xuangong is wonderful, its defect is also obvious, that is, the upper limit is not high enough, and the peak of Da Luo is the limit. If you can reach the peak of Da Luo and cooperate with the eight or nine Xuangong of the perfect state, you will have the ability to fight the quasi saint.


    But with the perfect Bodhi golden body, we now have the power to fight against quasi saints.


    It''s a pity to say that traveling to the West was originally a major event of Buddhism, and Buddhism was the protagonist of this event. But the trick has been in this world for more than 500 years. Except for a few protagonists, Leng didn''t have a relationship with Buddhism, but has a lot of resentment.


    As for the refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir, not to mention that a golden elixir can create a golden immortal peak, and there are no side effects. With a little practice, you can achieve Taiyi. It is definitely an antidote against the sky.


    Although there was Taiqing alchemy in the previous trick, he was very sorry that there was no alchemy of nine turns. Now he has made up for it.


    To receive the reward, first the brocade cassock appears, and then the refining method of nine turn golden elixir begins to be transmitted.


    It''s just a spell that will end soon. The trick is to know why jiuzhuan golden elixir is so rare, because several refining materials are too rare, and each value may not be worse than a golden immortal peak.


    Let go of alchemy and choose to receive Bodhi golden body.


    Without any sign, the trick was suddenly shrouded in a golden light emerging out of thin air and began to transform the body.


    The pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lung came. Even if I had experienced the pain of cultivating eight or nine Xuangong, I couldn''t help crying out.


    The practice of Bodhi golden body is no more difficult than the eight or nine Xuangong, but the problem is that the reward for the trick is to push the Bodhi golden body to the perfect state in an instant, which is not an ordinary pain.


    If it had not been for the trick itself, the eight nine Xuangong had been cultivated to a perfect state, and the power of divine consciousness was also extremely strong, it could not bear this indoctrination at all.


    In the space, there seems to be a hazy shadow emerging, staring at the tricks in the golden light and being careful.


    In a flash, the book space returned to normal, leaving only the roar of strange tricks.


    I don''t know how long later, the golden light dispersed and revealed the strange trick lying there.


    At the moment, his face was peaceful, just like sleeping in the past. There was no damage to his whole body. No one would think that the body was still screaming the moment before.


    The next moment, the trick opened his eyes and jumped up.


    The moment the golden light dispersed, he calmed down and quietly felt the difference of his body.


    Stronger.


    Running the Bodhi golden body Dharma, you can see that the whole body is emitting golden light, which looks much better than the appearance of the eight or nine Xuangong.


    Moreover, this golden light is not only a special effect, but also a defense. It is comparable to the eight or nine Xuangong of Dacheng territory. Without breaking the golden light protection, you can''t attack the body of the trick.


    "Not bad."


    Although it has some Buddhist meaning, he is still satisfied with the trick. If he can get it earlier, he may not really take down the whole beigulu island except the demon master palace.


    Of course, the defect is not without, that is, the consumption is too large. Although it is a body refining method, it still needs the cooperation of mana to give full play to its power, not pure physical power like the eight nine Xuangong.


    With a strange trick, now the cultivation in the early days of Dalai, the Bodhi golden body is used to fight against the quasi saint, and the mana is estimated to be less than a quarter of an hour.


    In other words, although it can compete with quasi Saint one or two, it is only a wave.


    So this can only be used to escape in critical times.


    "Ah Fu, I''m leaving." it''s all over, and the trick is ready to leave.


    "Be careful, master, and expect your master to come again." Ah Fu''s voice sounded.


    "Thank you." Qiji smiled at the corners of his mouth and disappeared into the book space.


    "Did you find it?" Ah Fu''s voice echoed in the empty book space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Soon, soon. After waiting for so many years, it''s time to harvest."


    In the unknown place, the eyes in the void open, and the sun, moon and stars emerge. The huge eyes moved, as if a lying man suddenly stood up.


    "Greedy people, who don''t know how to live or die, want to eat at the mouth of a tiger, but also depends on whether they have this ability." the eyes changed direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to reality, there was something wrong with the trick. Although there was a big barrier, it seemed too busy outside.


    But he did not go out immediately and became familiar with the new power again until he could completely converge.


    No way, from comparable immortal to Da Luo Jinxian, the progress this time is too great, far more than several times before. He is really worried that Yicheng will be turned into ruins if he is not careful.


    After getting familiar with it, I stepped out and came to the market outside.


    He stood there upright and bright, coming and going to countless people, but no one could find it.


    "The space is much more stable, and it has really reached the level of the advanced world. It can accommodate quasi saints. No wonder the strength is no longer limited." I sensed silently and thought of a trick.


    "But what''s the situation? It''s only 50 days. Has it developed to this point?"


    It''s no wonder that he was surprised. At this time, he saw that a street passed in front of his wooden house tens of meters away. Not only that, countless buildings have been built on both sides of the street, each of which is more magnificent than his small wooden house.


    Around his closed cabin, a lively market was formed.


    In a moment, the trick knew that this area had become the most concentrated place for martial artists.


    And in front of his cabin, there were two people guarding. But looking at this posture, there was no guard at all. It was probably just staring at the spies who were moving.


    There may not be malice, otherwise Zhou Yuenan will not let go, or they are the people they arrange.


    "Is it developing so well?" he wondered about the trick. He found that there were many people in the realm of Dharma in the whole righteous City, and even several were at the time of the robbery.


    Lu Yan thought about this. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he seemed to cross the space. When he took it back, there was already one more person around him.


    At the moment, Lu Yan was confused. He couldn''t think of it. He was working hard in isolation. Suddenly, he changed his position as soon as he saw a flower in front of him.


    He is also the strongest group of people in the world. He was taken away unconscious. When was there such a strong man in Yicheng.


    The look of amazement disappeared at the moment of seeing the trick.


    It''s Mr. seven. It''s all right.


    In his cognition, Mr. Qi is not surprised even if he is strong.


    After all, Mr. Qi, who can give them the opportunity to travel through the virtual world and bring back the martial arts in the book world, is no different from the gods.


    "Sir, you''re back!" Lu Yan said in surprise.


    "Well," quirky nodded, "what''s going on?"


    "This is the government''s intention. The ultimate goal is to please sir, so we establish a martial arts settlement here," Lu Yan said. "Although we know that Sir likes quiet, sir doesn''t show up, and we can''t stop him."


    More and more people have advanced their magic power and Dharma, but Lu Yan and Li Suwen alone can''t stop them.


    "Why?" the trick shook his head.


    The stronger the strength, the less the trick means to participate in the real world. Especially after learning that he has two extremely powerful enemies, his mind is more focused on how to improve it.


    "Yes, we didn''t expect to have such a scale in just one year." Lu Yan sighed. "It''s really fast for the government to do something."


    "How long did you say it took to build here?" the trick suddenly asked.


    a year? Did you leave so long?


    "More than a year," said Lu Yan. "Originally, senior sister Suwen wanted to discuss after Mr. returns, but after waiting for several months, the government took action first. Sister Suwen had no choice but to send someone to guard and wait for Mr. to appear."


    For more than a year, Qiji realized that the time and flow rate of entering the West tour was different from that before.


    One day in the real world is only one year, not ten years.


    Therefore, I didn''t leave for more than 50 days, but more than 500 days.


    No wonder there is such progress.


    With so many magical powers, Faxiang, Yuanying and Yuanshen martial friars, it is not easy to build them.


    Even now, the country is still dominant and can concentrate on doing great things.


    Martial artists from the peak of FA Xiang can''t break the big array outside the small wooden house. Everyone understands that the trick is a special person with unfathomable strength. It''s not impossible to town the country alone.


    Who doesn''t want to curry favor with such people.


    That''s why they built an extraordinary settlement area and an extraordinary market around their strange residence. As you can see, the residential area, trading area and leisure area in this area are very complete, connected with a dense flow of people, and even more prosperous than before the great change.


    However, is this time velocity ratio common to all advanced worlds, or only to the west world.


    In the next world, will it be synchronized again, one to ten, or even one to one?


    I don''t want to stay in the advanced world for 500 years. When I come back, I find that the reality has changed greatly and the world has been invaded.


    This can only be said later.


    "What about them?" the trick asked Lu Yan.


    "The demons have stopped the sea animals from invading," said Lu Yan. "The three whips have also gone. I''m the left behind. Sir, do you want to recruit them back?"


    For more than a year, under the background of Reiki recovery, it is a great opportunity for all people, animals, plants and even microorganisms.


    People can cultivate martial arts and evolve. They are regarded as extraordinary. The same is true of animals and plants. There have been more than one case of monster attacking the city before. Now it''s just the turn of sea animals.


    Where Reiki recovers, human beings take the lead with wisdom and technology. Now, after so many years, it''s finally the turn of the beast outbreak.


    The atavistic beasts are no worse than the human warriors at the peak of the Dharma phase. Even the beasts with strong blood lineage are comparable to the monks who cross the robbery and immortals.


    So far, mankind has actually fallen behind.


    "No, you go back," said the trick, disappearing and returning to the bookstore.


    "Sir, it''s still very unpredictable!" Lu Yan sounded when he heard the noise in the street. He didn''t hear any sound just here.


    He didn''t pester the trick. After returning, he immediately contacted Li Suwen to inform him of the trick''s return.


    In more than a year, science and technology have made rapid progress, and remote communication technology has also been put into use. Although the price is expensive, it is nothing for Lu Yan, a top martial artist.


    No money? Killing a monster is enough.


    This is a new era in which Wushu, Taoism and science and technology coexist.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiji didn''t care about Lu Yan. He began to be busy and choose the reincarnator who entered the book world.


    Just after chatting with Lu Yan, more than ten worlds have been invaded by reincarnators.


    Perhaps it is because we suffered a great loss in the Westward Journey to the world. This time, the invasion frequency of the LORD God has increased a lot. After the first wave of twenty or thirty worlds are in urgent need, we will receive a reminder of the invasion of a book world every one or two hours.


    In the primary world, reincarnation can only reach the peak after tomorrow. It is estimated that the LORD God will not care.


    However, as an advanced world, the LORD God did not know how long he had invaded the western world. From Dujie to Da Luo Jinxian, this is the hope of the LORD God. From his continuous investment in hundreds of reincarnators, the LORD God still attached great importance to the western world.


    The strange design of the battle of Jilei mountain led to the fall of these reincarnations in the great Luo territory and Taiji. It can be said that it blocked the invasion of the LORD God to the world and destroyed the layout of the LORD God for hundreds or even thousands of years. How can we not annoy the LORD God?


    That''s why I desperately want to invade the primary world as revenge.


    This trick will not be soft hearted, not to mention that this is his main task. If not, these reincarnations are also robbing themselves of resources and territory. How can they live when they meet them?


    A Book World


    2 Book Worlds


    Intrigue constantly sent people to the book world to kill the reincarnation until three days later.

 Chapter 780

    The end does not mean that the LORD God''s invasion of the book world has stopped, but that the endless retaliation has ended and the invasion of the world is less frequent.


    It continues. Every day or two, the world will be invaded, but the trick doesn''t have to be watched all the time.


    Most of these worlds invaded by the LORD God are the primary world, and the intermediate world accounts for less than 10%.


    Although the sum of so many intermediate and primary worlds may not be as good as an advanced world, these worlds like sand and sand constitute the basis of all. If we lose the control of these worlds, the LORD God''s invasion of the advanced world will accelerate.


    No matter how small the world is, you can''t give up.


    Not to mention the primary world, even the intermediate world, the upper limit is just the peak of robbery, which is far from the limit of the real world.


    So now we don''t need to think too much about sending people to all over the world.


    Although Reiki has been revived for only a few decades, it has formed an atmosphere of national cultivation. Only a few dozen or hundreds of lucky people who have obtained Kung Fu in various Book Worlds can no longer cause the imbalance of the world.


    No, even the original Zhou Yuenan, Li Suwen and others have been unable to lead the world.


    At the end of every era, someone always stands up and brings the world to another height.


    Otherwise, only a few dozen lucky people who have experienced the book world, how can there be so many people in the realm of Dharma and Yuanshen in this world.


    The world has reached a juncture. So many people are wandering at the peak of Dharma. With only one chance, they can step into the road of crossing the robbery and becoming immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    Remove the array and open the door of the bookstore. Li Suwen, Zhou Yuenan, Lu Yan and others sat on the stone chair at the door and waited.


    Seeing the gate open, I couldn''t wait to meet him.


    "Sir..."


    "Hmm!" he nodded without saying much. He returned to the store and sat at the bar as usual.


    Most of these people have met and have new faces. Except Li Suwen, they all represent forces one by one.


    In the new era, although the government is dominant, it can not resist the rise of forces under great changes and implicitly confront the government.


    There will be no lack of ambition at any time. Whether we can complete the transformation depends on the social environment.


    This is the best time for them.


    Even Li Suwen and his gang are also a powerful force, but they have a good relationship with the government. Generally, the government will not offend them.


    Unless one day, the government has the strength to easily crush all forces.


    Therefore, seeing Li Suwen and others waiting in front of the door, they speculated that it was a strange trick, so they also sent people to the road again.


    Seeing the strange plan, they ignored them. Except that they had seen the strange plan Lu Yan, everyone was a little dull. They didn''t seem to expect a hot face and a cold ass.


    No one has dared to treat them like this for a long time. They have been praised to heaven since the advanced Dharma phase. This attitude makes them a little angry.


    Even if you are better than us, you can''t look down on people so much!


    Finally, it was Li Suwen who quickly recovered from their reminder in Luyan.


    As expected, Mr. is still that Mr. and feels more difficult to get along with than before.


    Without much to say, I stepped into the bookstore, found a book at random, sat down and read it, just like they used to be here.


    There is expectation, but gradually there is no such mind. I read quietly.


    I haven''t calmed down to read for a long time.


    Others can only follow in when they see it. Some know the inside story, learn and read like others, pick up books and sit down to read; What I didn''t know was soon told and sat down.


    With the passage of time, the purpose of coming here was forgotten.


    It was not until it was late and the odd plan closed that they came out one after another.


    Looking at the closed door behind him, the people who came back to God were amazed.


    "Sure enough, it''s so cool that we all forget what we''re doing here." someone sighed.


    "Does this represent his attitude towards us?" someone frowned.


    If so, make it clear that you don''t want to contact people like yourself.


    "Can''t he see us?" someone looked unhappy.


    The silent threat made him very unhappy.


    "What do you say about Li Xianzi, Zhou Xianzi and Lu Daoyou?" someone asked Li Suwen, "what does that mean?"


    "Can we guess what Mr. Li''s mind is? He doesn''t open his mouth. Just wait." Li Suwen looked at each other and replied.


    "You and that person are acquainted with each other. If you don''t send a message, we''d like to talk to that person," someone suggested.


    It''s no secret that Li Suwen and the three of them started to play tricks at the beginning. That''s why they made this suggestion.


    "Sir, you can do whatever you want. No one can force you. We won''t disobey Mr. Li Suwen." if you''re not afraid to offend Mr. Li, just go by yourself. "


    When Li Suwen finished, he stopped pestering the people and left with several people.


    I couldn''t imagine how powerful Mr. Lu Yan was just listening to his oral statement. I really stood in front of him and couldn''t even raise a trace of other ideas.


    Sure enough, sir, it''s more unfathomable.


    You can''t be as casual in front of your husband as before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who does she think she is? She really thinks she''s invincible next to her thigh. Who can flatter?" someone couldn''t help saying after Li Suwen left.


    This made many people disdain it. If you have the ability to say it in front of others, what''s the slander behind your back.


    "Maybe that''s listening!" someone joked.


    "It can''t be true. It''s so far away..." seeing the people looking at him strangely, I couldn''t help but say.


    He also explored around with divine consciousness and found nothing. Only then did he relax.


    "What about tomorrow?"


    "Go on, we need to talk."


    "What if he ignores it again?"


    "That''s not up to him."


    "Well, what are you going to do, tear down his small building?"


    "No, please come forward. It''s said that people from the government have visited this person before."


    "Bang..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, people came to visit again.


    Li Suwen et al.


    Similarly, without a word, once they enter the bookstore, they can''t get up at all. They just sit down and read.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    On the third day, before entering the bookstore, someone just wanted to speak. He frowned and grabbed his hand.


    Just when they thought it was a trick to do it, they saw that he withdrew his arm again.


    But they were even more frightened. The person who was just about to speak stifled back.


    Because there is a flower cat in the hand of the trick.


    The cat''s neck was pinched by a strange trick. It looked frightened and destroyed its image.


    Everyone knows what kind of cat this is. It''s obviously a big demon. OK.


    And it''s the horse of the person in front of you.


    As far as they know, the demon should be free and unfettered thousands of miles away, but now it was caught out of thin air in front of them.


    This big demon is the top existence. No one is its opponent in the realm of Dharma and Yuanshen.


    But now, he was caught without struggle.


    What state has this man reached?


    For a moment, they only felt full of malice, which was a naked threat.


    ¡­¡­


    He grabbed back three whips and held them in his arms. He rolled them twice as a flower cat. He glanced at the person who wanted to talk before, and then turned back into the bookstore.


    Three whips were put on the bar by him as a mascot. He didn''t dare to move. He was deeply afraid that a strange trick would strangle him.


    It''s not that he didn''t know the trick to come back. When they returned, Li Suwen contacted him to come back together.


    But over the past year, he was used to being wild outside. He felt that he had made great progress and didn''t want to try again. So he resolutely rejected Li Suwen and continued to be his mountain king.


    But now, he didn''t dare to think about it. He just hoped that the master didn''t know his careful thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    For three consecutive days, everyone finally knew that the trick would not be easy to open up.


    From the fourth weather, some people stopped coming, and others went to contact and prepared to invite big people to come.


    Although the performance of the trick stunned them, it also made them more enthusiastic.


    Sure enough, there is a higher level. Otherwise, who can catch a big demon from thousands of miles away.


    With the passage of time, Qiji insisted on not opening his mouth. Even if the leaders of the government came to the door, they didn''t see the opportunity to open their mouth at all.


    His mind is not here.


    Not opening your mouth is also a kind of self-cultivation. Being able to resist these "mole ants" who often disturb you is the process of self-improvement.


    What''s more, he has to send people into the book world to clean up the reincarnation and resist the invasion of the LORD God.


    A year later, no one came at last.


    Except Li Suwen.


    They put everything down and handed it over to their teammates. They remained unchanged every day. As long as they opened the door with strange tricks, they came to study on time.


    During this period, the three entered the book world more than once, but even if they came out, they didn''t say a word about their tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, when the three put back their books on time and were ready to leave, the trick finally spoke.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask?"


    "There must be a reason for your behavior. If you need us to know, your husband will tell us," Li Suwen said.


    They were all happy and finally waited until this day.


    "These days, you have accumulated enough. It''s time to break through to the next level."


    The trick understood their thoughts very well, but he didn''t say anything. He was so respectful and had no complaints. It would be strange if he didn''t have a purpose.


    "Please give me some advice," said the three respectfully.


    With their current strength, if they enter the book world again, they will naturally enter the intermediate world, and it is a high-level intermediate world. Naturally, they will come into contact with the strong who cross the robbed territory and know this realm.


    But there is no clue about the breakthrough.


    Now, this sentence let them know that they finally have a chance to climb a higher peak, looking forward to the trick.


    The trick did not prevaricate, but directly taught the three ways to break the territory.


    After more than one book world, the accumulation is enough, and the will is more cohesive in this year. There is no doubt that they can succeed.


    It''s not worth mentioning the way to get through the robbery.


    Although some people want to go through the robbery in the next realm, they dare not try. But in the absence of precedent, who is willing to try to let the thunder split.


    It''s not easy to repair it now. What if it''s chopped to death?


    After all, I didn''t force it to that.


    Even if there are no tricks, when they are trapped in a state for decades without making any progress, or when mankind comes to a critical juncture, naturally someone will try.


    "At the beginning of the robbery, I embarked on the road of becoming an immortal. Either I die or I jump over the dragon''s gate. You can grasp it." finally, the trick told me.


    "Thank you, sir." the three thanked sincerely.


    "Go, if you are ready, I can defend the road for you once," said the trick.


    After all, I''m still a little soft hearted.


    I can''t go back.


    Although the real world didn''t last long, I can still remember when I first entered the book space. The forced blind date may become the talk of others in the future.


    In this world, whether you can become an immortal four times or nine times?


    ¡­¡­


    With the advanced method, Li Suwen and the three began to close the door and cross the robbery at the same time three months later.


    Sure enough, there are speculators at any time. They can''t see others. In the critical period, someone really attacked and wanted to destroy the opportunities of the three.


    However, they disappeared out of thin air before they took action.


    It''s too bullying to do this with the strength of Luo Jinxian.


    The three survived the robbery smoothly. Thank you at the first time.


    "You don''t need to. You can spread this method," the trick said while screening people.


    ¡­¡­


    One year, ten years


    Once the cabin was covered by tall buildings and became a secluded place in the downtown.


    Few people came here again. Even Li Suwen and his three were tricked into not bothering him if they had nothing to do.


    However, the world is developing rapidly. Since Li Suwen''s three people successfully crossed the robbery and spread the method of crossing the robbery, experts who crossed the robbery have sprung up like mushrooms, and their individual strength has reached a new level.


    Powerful leaders also appeared in demon beasts and demon plants to compete with humans.


    After all, mankind has failed to maintain its absolute advantage.


    At the same time, science and technology are also developing rapidly. In just a few decades, it has greatly exceeded the achievements of the old world.


    With the passage of time, the second, third and even fourth turns have appeared. Accordingly, the small building where the trick is located has been inaccessible.


    Even the door rarely opens.


    But no one dares to create. When an expert who wants to break through the small building and is killed by the array, no one dares to try again.


    As a price, the three of Li Suwen shot together and uprooted the man''s power.


    Strange tricks rarely happen again.


    It is extremely cold at the top. When there is no one in the same realm, he doesn''t even have the desire to speak.


    He loves the world, but he doesn''t fit in.


    In the early stage, I would occasionally go out to have a look and walk around at will, but I don''t like to move more and more. I stay in the bookstore with the door closed and sit for a day.


    He was dissatisfied with the increase of mana, but Taoism was faster, far beyond mana.


    On this day, the trick opened his eyes and glittered in the dark.


    The waiting of a Jiazi finally waits for the opening of the next world.


    "Alas!" a sigh sounded.


    There is no need to hide it. This place may no longer exist next time.


    A new journey is waiting.

 Chapter 781

    "Ah Fu, I''m here again." in the book space, the trick called Ah Fu at the first time.


    "Welcome, master." Ah Fu''s voice sounded.


    "I''m going to a new world again, Ah Fu. Do you have anything to tell me?" the trick asked as he looked at the new books.


    Even if the physical strength has reached the quasi holy state, it is still unable to find ah Fu''s hiding place, but these decades are not in vain. Even if it has not been further, it has been greatly improved. The difference can be vaguely perceived in the induction of this book space.


    Maybe come back, everything will come out.


    "Master, this is probably the last reincarnation of the new world. Don''t forget to be careful." Ah Fu said with concern.


    "Last time?" the trick repeated.


    "Yes, with the master''s cultivation speed, you can''t reincarnate next time. You can go there in person," Ah Fu said.


    It may be the last time.


    What if it''s harvest time!


    "Thank you very much. I''ll pay attention to it." the trick said and picked up a book. "Ah Fu, do you know my identity into the world?"


    "Master, I don''t know," replied Ah Fu.


    "Really, that''s a pity," Qiji said, sat down at the table and began to read.


    The open cover was impressively written with "the romance of the gods".


    What has long been doomed, why do you have to break the tacit understanding? When you have the strength to say no, it''s not too late to turn over.


    Time passed quietly. I closed the book and closed my eyes.


    Compared with the western travel world, the power gap of Fengshen world is larger.


    There are saints who destroy heaven and earth. All six saints have appeared, and even Hongjun ancestors who have joined the Tao have appeared.


    But the main plot is a group of mortal battles.


    On behalf of merchants in the Western Zhou Dynasty, a large army fought, involving immortals.


    There is no denying that there are mortals who can fight against immortals, but most of the time, when monks join the battle, there is no mortal thing.


    What''s more, the immortal fighting method affected the innocent, causing countless soldiers and civilians to be affected and die.


    No one can tell how many people died in Xiqi after being attacked by 36 roads.


    This is the sorrow of mortals.


    Therefore, it is necessary to know everything.


    The immortal belongs to the immortal, and the mortal belongs to the emperor.


    Without a greeting, the trick of keeping your eyes closed suddenly disappeared.


    "When you come back, you''ll probably have to completely control here." Ah Fu''s tone was full of complexity.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, there are fewer people in the reincarnation temple, and there is no atmosphere in the past.


    Zuan knows that this is because in recent days, too many reincarnations have died, making lawless reincarnations afraid.


    Death is not terrible, but so many deaths in such a short time have never happened.


    Especially in an advanced world, the reincarnator who entered many years ago also died in a short time, which frightened the players.


    What happened in the reincarnation world?


    The death of so many people has changed the strength of the major forces in the reincarnation temple. If the time is not too short, I''m afraid there will be another reshuffle.


    After all, reincarnation will never be lacking. When a new group of people arrive, the reincarnation temple will return to its previous state.


    Thinking, I was suddenly prompted.


    He received a reminder of his mission to enter the advanced world.


    And it''s still a mission you can''t refuse.


    The task of the advanced world is very difficult. Few people can come out. According to his understanding, no one has come out in this world so far.


    In his power alone, more than 20 people have entered the world, and more than 10 people have died.


    The rest don''t know if they can come back.


    Reincarnation world, primary and intermediate world are basic training, and then thrown into the advanced world as cannon fodder.


    This is Zuan''s understanding of the reincarnation world.


    Without any preparation, Zuan accepted the task and entered the reincarnation world.


    ¡­¡­


    The mysterious bird of heaven came down and gave birth to Shang.


    When the five emperors abdicated to Dayu and passed down to the world, they lost their virtue and ended up in Xia Jie. They were replaced by Chengtang, which was the Yin Shang Dynasty.


    The Yin and Shang Dynasties inherited more than 600 years. At the time of emperor B, the Haihe River had a clear banquet and the world was peaceful. In particular, the intersection between Wen Zhong and Emperor B was simulated, so that many of them went up the immortal and down the mountain to become officials, and became officials of Yin merchants, guarding the side, which maintained the stability of big merchants.


    Emperor B died thirty years ago. On his deathbed, he asked Gu Yu Wen Zhong to be the emperor of yin and Zhou.


    Yin and Zhou took Wen Zhong as their grand master and Shang Rong as their prime minister. Mei Bo, Zhao Qi and Huang Feihu were assistant in the court. Empress Jiang, imperial concubine Huang and imperial concubine Yang were virtuous and virtuous in the back palace. Outside, there were four princes sitting in all directions, showing the sign of prosperity.


    "Second young master, that''s all I know." an old man said to a young man in an insignificant yard in Chaoge city.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Wenbo. Go and be busy," said the boy.


    The boy was just a trick to restore his memory. After getting familiar with his body, he invited the old housekeeper to introduce the situation outside.


    After all, he is only ten years old and hasn''t even been out of the house several times.


    Although he is young, he has been practicing martial arts since he was three years old. Among ordinary people, his strength is good.


    In the Fengshen world, Huang Tianxiang, the son of Huang Feihu, was the Lord who went to the battlefield at the age of eight. When he was 13, his martial arts could basically push ordinary people.


    Now it is only the first year of King Zhou, and Huang Tianxiang has not been born.


    The first year of King Zhou also means that the plot has not yet begun.


    From the seventh year of King Zhou''s pilgrimage to Nuwa palace, the world is only 28 years, and it is still a prosperous time at this moment.


    Prosperity and decline, this is probably a return light.


    "When King Zhou ascended the throne three months ago, his father was promoted to a higher level. Although he was just a small official, he was even busier." he thought of a strange trick.


    He was very suspicious that his father was promoted by his boss in order to find someone to work.


    Chaoge City, no matter how small the tube is, there are not one or two waiting in line.


    He is not a big family. Why does this good thing fall on his father.


    I didn''t send tea to my boss.


    Zhang''s family is just a small family of Chaoge. His mother died of illness two years ago. His father was a clerk in the army. A month ago, through the personnel adjustment of King Zhou, he was recommended by his boss as a steward.


    He also has a brother. It is said that he was taken away by a strange man to practice Buddhism ten years ago. He never met at all, so that he suspected that it was because the big brother was taken away that he had his trumpet.


    After all, raising children, especially those practicing martial arts, is not easy.


    After all, this world is not a real world with extremely developed materials.


    The high-ranking people may lack nothing, but the people at the bottom are living in deep water, which is a little better than slaves.


    Thinking so, the trick took another look at the system interface.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: doctor, Dan master, talisman, array master, weapon refiner


    Realm: the early days of Da Luo Jinxian


    Skill method:... Divine night creation Yin and Yang skill (consummation), eight nine Xuangong (consummation), divine devil scuffle chart (consummation)


    Techniques:... Shangqing array solution, Taiqing alchemy, jade purifier


    Source energy point: 41278.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (099). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed. (incomplete)


    Task 1 of the branch line: maintain the city and the mountains. (incomplete)


    Task 2 of the branch line: maintain the education interception and give rewards according to the preservation of the education interception. (incomplete)


    The main task is worth mentioning. It has always been a payback reincarnator.


    But these two branch missions are difficult again!


    What is the main line of the god world? In the Western Zhou Dynasty on behalf of the Shang Dynasty, because the twelve golden immortals committed murder and robbery, they were introduced into the war by saints to seal the gods and fill the empty clergy of the heaven.


    Fengming Qishan, the representative of merchants in the Western Zhou Dynasty, has been recognized by the saints. How difficult it is to keep Chengtang Jiangshan.


    Compared with the second branch mission, the first one is nothing.


    Xuanmen was divided into three schools, and the interception was the only one, which caused the fear of other saints. Therefore, the four people joined hands to break the interception into pieces through this war. By the way, they filled the clergy in heaven and sold Haotian God a good job, killing one stone with one stone.


    If you want to save the apostasy, you are against the four saints. It''s chilling to think about it.


    Under heaven, one side is not allowed to be too powerful.


    At the beginning of the day, the three families of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin were powerful, and the three families were destroyed.


    After that, the demon family took charge of heaven and the witch family took charge of land, occupied the whole famine, and then the two families were destroyed.


    Now it''s my turn to stop teaching.


    After the demise of the truncated religion, the hermeneutics also split and existed in name only, which led to the great prosperity of Buddhism.


    Then there was the robbery of the Moro, and the Buddhism was also severely damaged.


    Eh, it seems that something has been mixed in.


    It''s too hard.


    Calculate the time. There are still seven years before the beginning of the plot. Maybe we can''t recover all our strength, but how can we recover most of it? Taiyi Jinxian should not be a problem.


    In the early stage of canonization, this strength is enough to protect itself.


    After all, Chaoge city is the residence of people and kings, and there is a lot of civil and military suppression, which is extremely prosperous.


    If King Zhou did not make mistakes, even the saints would not lightly commit the dynasty song.


    Apart from the sage, is the Haotian God of this world the same as the Jade Emperor who traveled to the west?


    If so, will he still keep his previous memory?


    So is it possible to cooperate again?


    If the Jade Emperor is right, he is really related to immeasurable robbery. Will the saints also eliminate this situation? Is it possible for him to talk to the saints?


    From the perspective of the last world, there are saints behind the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha and the demon master Kunpeng. Even the xuandu master, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor and the Wudang virgin are also saints.


    Can we start from this aspect?


    But the premise of all this is that you have to recover your strength first, otherwise you will be killed by the aftermath of the battle before you see those people, which will become a joke.


    With this in mind, Qiji began his career of cultivating and restoring strength.


    ¡­¡­


    In the seventh year of King Zhou, a sudden news spread to the dynasty song.


    Yuan Futong rebelled in Beihai.


    Originally, it was no big deal. Although big merchants were prosperous, they did not have any problems. There were rebellions in the bitter and cold land of the North sea every few years.


    The difference is that in the past, those rebellions were relatively small, only one or two tribes rebelled. Without the knowledge of Chaoge, beibohou dispatched a large army to calm down.


    But this time, Yuan Futong tangled with the 72 princes to jointly set up troops, with great momentum. He even reported that the Beihai demon clan was involved in it. It was ferocious and had broken through several princes'' territories in a row. Beibo Hou Chonghou tiger couldn''t make it, so he played a court song to calm the chaos.


    Chaoge city suddenly boils up, especially those generals.


    When the world is at peace, they have no place to play, so they can only slowly boil their qualifications.


    War is different. Once great achievements are made on the battlefield, promotion is not easy, and it is not impossible to seal the Marquis step by step.


    It is said that the grand master is here. No one dares to covet the merits of others.


    The vertical eye in his forehead can distinguish between loyalty and evil.


    They all went to ask who was in charge of the battle?


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, you''re looking for me." Zhang Fu came to the lobby.


    In seven years, Master Zhang was very satisfied with his wonderful plan to grow into a young man.


    It''s just a pity that my little son is so homesteady that he hardly goes out. Even those busy square cities in Chaoge city have been there once and never go again.


    Zhai doesn''t mean he''s not smart. Zhang''s family has improved in recent years. His youngest son has found a living. Although he is not a rich family, he is much better than before. Therefore, he has made many dignitaries and is even expected to go further.


    Unfortunately, those who wanted their brothers to learn literature took the road of martial arts one by one.


    "Yuan''er, how is your strength after so many years?" asked old man Zhang.


    "What''s the matter, dad? Don''t you know? You can''t win with one hand." the trick was deliberately confused.


    This is a fact. Two years ago, Master Zhang suddenly wanted to try the strength of his little son who had been practicing martial arts all the time, so he was knocked down by a trick that had recovered to the peak of Jinxian and became his eternal black history.


    "Cough... I let you." Master Zhang almost choked to death. The child choked to death when he wrote novels.


    He was also born in the military, because he had studied for two years. Later, he became a clerical, but he became a civilian, but he left his martial arts behind.


    "Let''s get down to business." the trick is not interesting to expose.


    "You haven''t done anything these years. You''ve been practicing martial arts at home and living alone. It''s not good," said old man Zhang.


    The trick looked around the wide and bright lobby.


    This is what he earned.


    "Cough..." old man Zhang choked again. "Being a father means that you have practiced martial arts for many years. Why don''t you go out and communicate with others?"


    The trick looked at him speechless.


    I can''t find an opponent. Well, even Wen Zhong is just an immortal cultivation. I''m afraid I''ll kill him with one punch.


    "Being a father means that you can''t practice martial arts in vain after all these years. Killing the enemy on the battlefield is the best way for martial artists to sharpen their skills." old man Zhang continued without saying a word, "My father has heard that this expedition to Beihai is a war that Wen Taishi will win. This is an opportunity. My father has passed the door of Huang Feihu. As long as you pass the test, you can become a centurion and go with the army. It''s better to fight for a future and guard the side with your strength than to make a living in Chaoge city."


    "Dad, the battlefield is dangerous. You''re not afraid that I''ll die in the chaos. No one will feed you to death." the trick said.

 Chapter 782

    Old man Zhang doesn''t know the danger of war.


    He was also born in the army. During Emperor B''s period, he went to the battlefield and survived several times. Later, he had the opportunity to come to Chaoge Suwei. Only then did he settle down.


    As the saying goes, "Chang''an''s rice is expensive, and it is not easy to live in great times", Chaoge, as the capital of big business and the residence of people and kings, is not so easy to survive.


    After twenty years of groveling and careful, he finally mixed a house in Chaoge city.


    Although his family has improved in the past two years because of his younger son''s plan to make a living, his younger son has been practicing martial arts at home and does not make friends with others, but he is worried.


    Now he is still there. He can pull down his face, run in the relationship, and pay some interests to maintain his family business. However, he knows very well what the character of his youngest son is. If he doesn''t have himself, he is afraid that he will soon offend powerful people and suffer misfortune.


    A brave man is not enough to rely on.


    That''s why he was brazen and paid a huge price to get in touch with a general under Huang Feihu''s door to send his tricks to the army.


    Since you are lonely and not good at making friends with others, go to the army.


    It''s not that there are no intrigues in the army, but in comparison, it pays more attention to bravery. Especially in times of war, force is the best amulet.


    If you can make great contributions and go out of town, it doesn''t matter if you are not good at communication. Anyway, you are the biggest, and you can''t say anything below.


    Chaoge is not suitable for people like them to live in peace. He can pull down his face and make amends to his boss every day. He is careful for fear of making mistakes, but he doesn''t want his children to live the same life.


    ¡­¡­


    So, hearing this, he felt a headache.


    "Your father, I''m in good health. I don''t need you to die. If you die in the war, the grand master won''t lose the pension, and your eldest brother!" said old man Zhang. "Didn''t you say that Chaoge can''t fight. It''s so powerful that you can die in the war?"


    "Wenbo tells you everything," quirky smiled. "You believe your boasting."


    This is really what he said. Once, when Wen Bo saw him practicing martial arts, he asked some famous martial artists in Chaoge city and suggested strange tricks to communicate.


    Wen Bo was also born in the army. His family died in the war. Later, old man Zhang saved his life on the battlefield. After he retired due to injury, he came to Zhangjia. Once, he also knew a little about the martial arts of the team.


    At that time, Qiji shook his head and muttered, "no one can play Chaoge", but he didn''t expect to be told by Wenbo.


    "You still expect my big brother, who hasn''t been seen for 20 years, to die outside." the trick joked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," said old man Zhang solemnly. "It''s the immortal who took your eldest brother. This is the fate of our Zhang family. Don''t offend the immortal by relying on your martial arts for a few days. We can''t afford to provoke it."


    After so many years of being influenced by Chaoge, he knew that Dashang was sheltered by immortals, and the grand master Wen Zhong was an immortal born in Daxue.


    Standing in front of you is a serious immortal.


    He didn''t say more about the trick. He knew it was the old man''s taboo.


    "After talking so much, you''d better give me an answer." seeing the strange plan, old man Zhang was anxious.


    "Go, Dad, you have arranged. If you don''t go, won''t it make people look down on you and make you lose face." the trick suddenly smiled.


    He understood what the old man meant.


    He didn''t want to be distracted until his strength was fully restored.


    In the past few years, he has not only found a living for his family, but also often slipped out.


    Although the strength has not been fully restored, nothing in the dynasty song can threaten you as long as you don''t die and touch the great business and national movement.


    It''s just that the old man and Wenbo don''t know when he''s out.


    What Wen Zhong and Huang Feihu are under his observation.


    Even two years ago, Huang Tianhua was kidnapped by Qingxu Daozhen Jun, he could see clearly. But he didn''t arrive at Taiyi Jinxian at that time. He just didn''t come out.


    The twelve golden immortals are no more than Taiyi now. Like him now, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The key behind them is a saint who loves face and protects the shortest. It''s not easy to offend.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, under the leadership of the old man, he went to Huang Feihu camp for an "interview".


    There was something wrong with the old man''s attitude towards people all the way.


    Anyway, he is also the father of this life. He is so humble for himself.


    Do you want to change it?


    Outside the military camp, some people went to the senior colonel''s field to assess with strange tricks. The old man had to wait outside.


    The assessment is also very simple, that is, the strength test. The person in charge is long Huan under Huang Feihu.


    When the strange plan lifted a huge tripod weighing thousands of kilograms with one hand, the Dragon Ring cheered and even loved talents and wanted to receive the strange plan under his command.


    Of course I don''t appreciate the trick.


    It''s a joke. Huang Feihu wants to go back to Zhou against business in the future. He has a branch task to protect business. Naturally, he is not in the same camp.


    Longhuan can be responsible for the assessment, of course, because of Huang Feihu.


    The grand master Wen Zhong is the teacher of Huang Feihu and King Zhou. Because he was familiar with King Zhou since childhood, Huang Feihu was granted the title of King Wu of the town after he made great achievements in calming the chaos.


    Wen Zhong was naturally relieved of the student''s ability. He was not only brave enough to subdue strange animals and five color divine cattle as mounts, but also unified the army. As a grand master, Wen Zhong has too many things to do. He has to arrange everything before he leaves. He can''t be busy at all, so he entrusted the important task of selecting officers and soldiers to Huang Feihu.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?" the old man asked eagerly as soon as the trick came out.


    "No problem, assemble in three days and go out in half a month," Qiji said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." the old man continued.


    The army is responsible for everything, and there is nothing to take. Even if there is, they are all placed in the space ring. Three days later, they bid farewell to the old man and entered the military camp.


    Half a month later, hundreds of thousands of troops gathered at the north gate of Chaoge city to send them out.


    Huang Feihu did not disappoint Wen Zhong''s trust. He chose elite generals. Among hundreds of thousands of people, his tricks were insignificant.


    The hundred men under their command knew what was happening outside the city gate without looking at it.


    "The grand master has worked hard and forgotten that the grand master will break the thief and return as soon as possible." this is the voice of King Zhou.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. There has been more than one rebellion in Beihai. Yuan Futong is not worried. He can return in a few months." this is Wen Zhong''s voice.


    These words spread throughout the army and greatly boosted morale.


    Everyone thinks that it is said that the grand master, a veteran of the battlefield and a great religious immortal, has strong strength. He can fight chaos in Beihai and break it with a backhand.


    However, no one would have thought that Wen Zhong''s departure would be 15 years. In order to transfer the only old minister who could control King Zhou, there were vicious events of Chaoge one by one, and finally he was sent to Tang Jiangshan in vain.


    "Go out!" the grand master Wen Zhong returned to the Chinese Army chariot and gave an order.


    The army moved away from Chaoge and went all the way north.


    Old man Zhang was among those who saw him off, but he couldn''t see his son because of the sea of people.


    Until all the armies disappeared, they sighed and returned.


    The battlefield is dangerous. Parents don''t have the reason not to worry!


    ¡­¡­


    Big business is big, and the North Sea is far away.


    Here is still the earth fairy world, where people and immortals live together. Until the Wanxian array, the saints recklessly broke the earth fairy world, there were four continents.


    Therefore, the world''s martial arts are prosperous, and there are not a few enemies. Although it is rare to lift a large tripod weighing thousands of kilograms with one hand, it is not without.


    So the marching speed is still very fast.


    A month later, the pioneer who set out first rushed to the front line, completely blocking the rapid advance of the North Sea army and the plan to occupy the whole North.


    The trick is not among the pioneers. Even if he shows great strength, he can''t rank in the army.


    In addition to those who also have great power, there are no lack of friars in the big business army. Master Wen himself is a man who has achieved immortality. Sit down and have two disciples, Jili Yuqing. They are also immortal and martial arts. They are invincible on the battlefield.


    In the same way, the grain inspector can''t do any tricks.


    Throughout all wars, grain transportation is definitely an important task. Although we may not encounter the enemy, the meritorious deeds of grain supervisors can rank in the top three.


    The first two are the pioneers and the first to break the city.


    Without him, because there is no food, no matter how strong the army can not win the war.


    When King Wu conquered Zhou, the vanguard officer was Nezha, but the grain inspector was Yang Jian who was stronger than Nezha.


    Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, the second general of hem ha, are also outstanding in force, but they are all born as grain supervisors.


    The war in the North Sea is long, and there is no hurry to make strange plans. First, quietly develop and restore all strength.


    It''s just a pity that many famous scenes in the good song city can''t be seen.


    For example, how did king Zhou Nu Wa''s pilgrimage to the palace lose his mind and have to write poems?


    Calculate the time, the pilgrimage to Nuwa palace has happened and the plot has begun. The breath I felt a few days ago may be that the demon flag is gathering the world''s big demons.


    It''s not long since Jizhou Suhu''s anti business. It''s time for the Nine Tailed Fox to enter the dynasty song.


    Since then, the number of deaths in Chaoge city has increased significantly. Do you want to persuade dad to leave?


    I thought in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed in a flash, one year after Wen Taishi''s Northern Expedition.


    I thought yuan Futong was captured easily this time, and it was true at the beginning. Once I recovered the city occupied by the chaotic army.


    But just as they were thinking about when they could catch yuan Futong and return in triumph, suddenly came the news that tens of thousands of vanguard troops were destroyed.


    Wen Zhong was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood. He asked dozens of disabled soldiers who escaped by chance to know that there was a demon family in Yuan Futong''s Beihai army.


    The demon clan is struggling to survive in the bitter and cold place. The responsibility of the existence of these princes in the North Sea is to eliminate the remaining demon clan and expand the living space of mankind.


    Therefore, it''s not too much to say that the princes of the North Sea and the demon clan are mortal enemies, but now they join hands.


    This is trouble.


    Wen Zhong went to the front in person. Sure enough, he found the trace of the demon family. There was no cover up. All the demon families appeared.


    No wonder yuan Futong dared to rebel, and no wonder the seventy-two princes dared to obey.


    Wen Zhongtou is big.


    Most of these demon families did not arrive in fairyland, so they were still fighting among mortals, and he was unwilling to use his immortal power to destroy the enemy.


    In the end, in addition to the great merchant, he is still a monk. He kills too much, which is bad for his practice.


    And even if he did, the other party also had demons in the corresponding realm to stop him, he could feel it.


    Therefore, high-end power is not desirable, only the normal way.


    That is to calm the army.


    But the problem is that in the bitter and cold places of the North Sea, those princes want to survive, they have to contend with heaven and earth and compete for profits with the demon family. In the constant battle, their strength is strong and integrated by Yuan Futong, which is enough to compete with the army under Wen Zhong.


    Coupled with the addition of demon clan, this battle is full of suspense.


    Wen Zhong''s worry is not unreasonable. Several large-scale fights did not occupy an advantage, and the two sides confronted each other.


    Since we can''t defeat the enemy''s main force, we can only start from the flank to weaken the enemy''s strength.


    The trick is still a centurion, but the members of the team have changed a few times, and there are not many old people.


    After the baptism of war, there is a more and more elite trend. Just standing, it makes people cold.


    It was a trick to command millions of troops. Training is just a small matter. With a few words of advice, you can become a talent soon in this environment.


    His personal strength has also improved and reached the peak of Taiyi.


    Just one step away, you can restore your full strength.


    Now, his task is to patrol the front line.


    Wen Zhong wants to cut off yuan Futong''s wings little by little. Intelligence is the key. Therefore, he has sent out patrol teams hundreds of miles away from the front line, which can not only inquire about the enemy''s news, but also prevent the enemy from bypassing his army and going deep into the hinterland to destroy.


    It has been half a month since the odd plan was carried out, and there has been no accident, which makes those soldiers feel a little sorry.


    If you don''t meet the enemy, how can you make meritorious service and promotion.


    Forget the fallen companions before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Centurion, we found traces of the enemy ahead." suddenly, the soldier''s quick report was on the way ahead.


    A shout made the whole team boil.


    Finally got work to do.


    "Get ready to fight!" the trick immediately ordered him to plan his affairs in his position. At the moment, he should do a good job of the centurion.


    The sword and shield are arrayed forward, and the archers are ready in the back.


    "How far is the enemy, how many men and horses?" the trick asked.


    "It''s only a few miles. It''ll arrive soon and is rushing towards us." the Pathfinder soldier replied, "are there any people..."


    "A lot, isn''t it?" asked the trick.


    "Not many, only two," said the soldier, "but not ordinary people."


    Hearing that there were only two, everyone was disappointed.


    "How do you know it''s not ordinary?" the trick was not disappointed.


    "Because they are taller than those demons, several feet tall," the soldier said with his hand.


    These two people were so frightened that he almost forgot to run.


    Several feet, is this still a person? It''s not a demon, is it?


    Even if there are only two, it''s not what their team can cope with.


    Why don''t you go back and ask for help first.


    The crowd looked at the trick.


    "It''s really high, but it''s not the demon family, otherwise there will be good luck." Qiji has seen two huge figures running in the distance.


    Three or four Zhangs tall, one step is more than Zhangyu. The goal is obvious, which is to rush to his team.


    The huge figure is very oppressive.


    "It''s a common name." the two giants can''t cope with this team. The trick came to the front immediately.

 Chapter 783

    Why do ordinary soldiers fear the demon clan?


    Nothing else, just the size is daunting.


    Can you imagine how a three story building wants you to rush over?


    Because the demon clan is huge and hard, it is difficult for non powerful people to cause damage to the demon clan. Even if it is grinding, it will take a long time to die.


    I don''t know how many people will die during this time.


    No wonder the soldiers of the team felt guilty when they saw two giants rushing.


    This kind of monster doesn''t say that thousands of troops make changes. At least one is a thousand. A team of 100 people is obviously delivering vegetables.


    After all, they don''t know the strength of their captain.


    For a long time, although the tricks have performed very well, far beyond them, they are still in the field of manpower, which is not enough to fight the demon clan.


    At the moment, seeing his captain protecting him in front, a warm current suddenly appeared in his heart. In such a large army, several officers can do this.


    Under the command of grand master Wen, there are many people who take the lead. However, at that time, there will be a large army pressing the array, which is very different from the situation at present, and the purpose is only to kill the enemy and make meritorious contributions and seal Marquis and worship generals.


    A scholar dies for a confidant. With such a captain, what if he risked his life!


    The cohesion of the whole team inadvertently deepened, and the invisible momentum became much more fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    He knew that these soldiers were not the opponents of the two giants, so he stood up.


    You can''t leave the corporal and run away!


    He just showed the cultivation of Dharma state, but he didn''t really have this strength.


    It''s just life and death on the battlefield. There are only two enemies opposite. If you can''t protect your subordinates, you will have Taiyi''s peak cultivation in vain.


    "Boom..." the two fast-moving giants stood still and made a huge sound.


    But even if it was a "sudden brake", their body shape did not shake at all, and they stopped steadily.


    "I''m Fang Bi, this is my brother Fang Xiang, who was ordered to wipe you out." the giant on the left said, "Yan man, come forward and die quickly."


    "Fang Bi and Fang Xiang?" he was stunned at the strange trick.


    You two are not in the Chaoge town hall, waiting for the escort Yan Jiao and Yan Hong to kill Chaoge. What are you doing here?


    These two goods are also tragic figures, and their brains are probably a little abnormal, because they sympathize with the situation of empress Jiang and Yan Jiao and Yan Hong, and protect the two princes to sing when no one dares to speak.


    But what did he do later? Because he left in a hurry and his bags were empty, he went his separate ways with the two children and asked them to go to Donglu and Nandu. His brother went out with him.


    You should know that Yan Jiao and Yin Hong were fourteen and twelve years old at this time. Maybe they had not even been out of Chaoge city. They were relieved to let them move rescuers thousands of miles away.


    Maybe they meant to lead away the pursuers, but there was no accident in the end. Yan Jiao and Yan Hong were all caught, but their brothers escaped, and then Panhe made a living and became a strong man of cutting.


    More than ten years later, when they reappeared, they robbed the Dingfeng bead borrowed by San Yisheng and wanted to take this treasure as a step forward and restore their official positions. After that, Huang Feihu caught up with him and took him to Xiqi.


    It happened that the burning lamp was presiding over the breaking of the ten Jue array. They were taken to the array by the burning lamp and died.


    Originally, I didn''t find any trace of them in Chaoge. I thought they didn''t appear, but I didn''t think they should appear here.


    "All over the world are Yan soil, I am Yan people, aren''t you Yan people?" Qiji asked with a smile.


    "We have been anti business. When the yuan family destroyed the business and founded the country, they are the elders of the new dynasty. Naturally, they can''t be regarded as Yan people," Fang Bi said.


    "Now that the world is flat, why do you want to oppose business?" the trick asked. "Big business has a large number of soldiers and a wide range of generals. I heard that the old generals on the battlefield of the grand master can''t be resisted by the small North Sea."


    "If you don''t have enough to eat, you will starve to death," Fang Bi said.


    "I see, but can you have enough to eat when you rebel with Yuan Futong? I think you two are also brave people. You have been sent to dare to patrol. You don''t even have a person under your hand. Isn''t it a stoop?" the trick said.


    "What do you know? We don''t want people to follow us. Their speed is too slow to keep up with us." Fang Xiang said, "and without them, we can share more food."


    "Yes, Yuan Futong is really good at employing people. They do the work of hundreds of people." he praised the trick.


    "You have so much nonsense. Come forward and die quickly. You can still keep your whole body." Fang Bi shouted.


    "Well, don''t follow yuan Futong. Come to me to ensure that you can become a general and don''t worry about food anymore. What''s the matter?" the trick ignored Fang Bi and recruited them instead.


    The soldiers behind him looked at each other. Can they still do this?


    "Joke, it''s almost the same to master Wen. You''re just a centurion. What can you do to protect?" Fang Bi and his two people were moved, but they didn''t want to believe it.


    They had breakfast with Yuan Futong because of the frequent disasters in Beihai in recent years. They couldn''t live any longer. It''s not how loyal they were to Yuan Futong.


    The limbs are developed, the mind is simple, the heaven and the earth are big, and eating is the biggest.


    What if you can''t even eat enough?


    Of course it''s against him!


    "It''s a rare opportunity. What if it''s done?" the trick smiled.


    Few of the Terrans have such a body. It''s three or four feet tall and looks like a hill. Maybe there is a witch blood in the body.


    This is the best mascot for King Zhou, who likes to make great achievements. It''s best to use it as a facade. Once you return to the Chaoge, you will return to the original track and become the general of Zhendian.


    "If you are not ashamed of yourself, you might as well go and have a full meal!" Fang Xiang said.


    "Well, if I can beat you, are you willing to surrender?" the trick asked. "Also, I''m uncomfortable talking with my head up. Can''t you get smaller?"


    "Captain..." a startling voice came from behind, and the trick waved to stop.


    "You beat us?" Fang Bi sneered. "Just your little body, I''ll smash you with one punch."


    "The higher our body is, the stronger our strength will be. If you are not used to it, you will become bigger yourself." Fang Xiang said, "if you want to win, we have no other choice. No, it''s hard not to be loyal to Yuan Futong!"


    "That''s what you said." the trick suddenly turned into ten feet high and looked down at them. "It''s a good feeling to look down. What do you think?"


    "Captain..." the soldiers in the back were stunned and retreated to avoid being accidentally trampled to death by their captain.


    "Isn''t this fake?" Fang Bi looked up at the trick. "How can it be so big?"


    The world space is more stable. Even if there is Dharma phase, the cultivation of the peak state can only be doubled at most. How can it be so exaggerated?


    Fang Bi, the prime minister, is tall. It''s due to blood and talent.


    "It must be in vain. It''s magic." Fang Xiang murmured.


    "Really? Then you often the power of magic." Qiji smiled, suddenly took a step forward, pulled into the distance, raised his foot and kicked them. Before they reacted, he kicked them for tens of feet and hit a big pit on the ground.


    "How''s it going?" quirky stepped forward and asked in front of them.


    "We don''t accept it. This is a sneak attack." Fang Xiang struggled.


    "It''s for you," said the trick.


    They got up and looked at each other. They had a tacit understanding to attack the knee of the trick.


    With their height, they can only attack here.


    However, they did their best, and even their strange skin was not broken. They really exhausted themselves.


    The eight nine Xuangong is perfect. Even if you suppress your strength, the strength of your body can''t be changed.


    "We lost." finally, they stopped.


    "Then let''s go." the trick returned to normal posture, without even a wrinkle in his clothes.


    "Captain..."


    Before returning to the queue, all the soldiers couldn''t believe it and were afraid of three points.


    "Why, I don''t know. I''m your captain." Qiji knew their mentality and said deliberately.


    "No, no, it''s the captain. We can''t believe you''ve become so powerful at once," someone said.


    "With the strength of captain, a general can be..."


    "The captain shot, it won''t be able to wipe out yuan Futong soon..."


    The crowd said one after another.


    "Well, needless to say, I''m just a team leader," said the trick. "Continue patrolling and return at the end."


    The team marched again, and Fang Bi and Fang Xiang followed with a depressed face.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, caught two giants?" Yuan Zhang heard his disciples report. Wen Zhong was unbelievable. "Are you sure it''s just a team of 100 people?"


    "Master, you can''t be wrong. The disciples saw it with their own eyes." Jili confirmed, "I''ve asked the soldiers to go back to the station to rest. Only the centurion and two prisoners are waiting outside."


    "Let them in." Wen Zhong thought.


    "Master, your big account seems to be a little small," gilly said.


    "Well, let''s go out. I''ll see which Centurion has such a great skill." Wen Zhong smiled.


    Outside the big tent, the strange plan stood calmly and disappeared from the body film and television pointing around. It was Fang Bi, who was even taller than the big tent. He was a little uneasy and couldn''t help looking at the strange plan.


    But the trick was ignored.


    After today, it probably has nothing to do with them. There is no need to waste feelings.


    When they become robbers, just fight again.


    There are too many contacts. When they return to the dynasty song, they may also involve the old man.


    The big tent opened again and Wen Zhong came out with two disciples.


    Dressed in armor, holding two whips, with three eyes on his forehead, he is dignified and powerful.


    I''ve seen Grand Master Wen more than once, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him at a close distance.


    "Centurion Zhang Yuan pays a visit to the grand master." seeing the news, Zhong immediately salutes.


    He can''t kneel down. Even if he bends down, he is worried that Wen Zhong can''t stand it.


    "The sinner Fang Bi and Fang Xiang paid a visit to the grand master." the two giants pushed Jinshan and fell on Yuzhu''s knees.


    Even kneeling, people have to look up.


    "Sure enough, they are two heroes. Are you willing to surrender?" Wen Zhong said with a smile.


    "My brother has surrendered to captain Zhang," replied Fang Bi.


    "Well, get up. Let bygones be bygones. Come and take them down to have a rest." Wen Zhong ordered, and then looked at the trick, "come in."


    With that, master Wen entered the big account again.


    "Captain Zhang, please," gilly said, then looked around, "are you free?"


    The spectators immediately dispersed and stopped watching.


    "Brother Zhang laughed. It''s all prickly. It''s hard to manage." Jili said.


    These words are not empty words. When hearing about Zhong''s Northern Expedition, they all thought that Yuan Futong would be pacified soon, so Chaoge dignitaries stuffed their children in and wanted to take the opportunity to share some credit.


    But they didn''t want the war to be delayed, and people were stranded here.


    The North Sea is bitter and cold, and there is no lively morning song. Over time, these powerful children can''t stand it and have a lot of resentment.


    It''s just that the grand master''s prestige is too high and he runs the army strictly. They don''t dare to violate military orders, and they can only play with their temper on small things.


    Even gilly can''t take these people.


    He also wants to make a living in Chaoge.


    "General Ji is serious." Qiji didn''t answer.


    He is not qualified to participate in affairs between dignitaries.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you subdue the two giants?" asked the Grand Master in the military tent.


    "If you go back to the grand master, yes." the trick is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Nonsense in the army is a great crime of beheading." Wen Zhongshen said in a voice, "the two people in the grand master''s view have giant blood and infinite power. Although the realm is not high, there are few enemies under the immortal. You, a centurion, can subdue them?"


    "I''m lucky to be humble, and I happen to have some strength," said the trick. "No matter what means, they have surrendered to our big business."


    Wen Zhong stared at the trick. A momentum came over and became stronger and stronger, even surpassing fairyland.


    However, he didn''t change his face until he did his best.


    Wen Zhong was shocked and wondered where the monster came from and why he came to the army.


    His face was calm and immediately withdrew his momentum: "now I believe it. Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Although the tricks are not deterred by his momentum and powerful, Wen Zhong still believes that he can suppress him. After all, he is an immortal.


    If this person really has more than immortal accomplishments, why bother to be a centurion in this army?


    He only thinks of the special skill of practicing tricks.


    But secretly, he also planned to send someone to explore the details of the trick.


    The trick briefly introduces the process, but hides his own process of defeating them.


    But there was no intention to hide it. Wen Zhong could get the whole process from other soldiers.


    "I see. Yuan Futong tangled with the princes of the North Sea on the 72nd road. How many of them can''t live?" Wen Zhong sighed. "It''s a pity that the blessing of big merchants can''t nourish here."


    The trick is silent. Jiangshan is the son of Cheng Tang. It has nothing to do with him.


    "Since they surrendered to you, what are your plans?" Wen Zhong asked again.


    "The grand master is the master of the three armed forces. Naturally, the grand master is the master." the trick said.


    "The Grand Master asked for your advice." Wen Zhong took the official position to oppress people.


    "Their tribe is still opposite. If yuan Futong knows that they surrender, it will come to no good end and chill their hearts."


    "The army doesn''t need these two. If you don''t send them to Chaoge, the king must like this kind of warrior very much." the trick said.


    "Are you willing to escort them back?" Wen Zhong''s smile was funny.

 Chapter 784

    "I''m a lowly man and can''t afford such an important task. The grand master should choose another person." the trick refused.


    How can a small man like him participate in the beautiful job of offering prisoners? How many powerful children are waiting.


    Return to the dynasty song and present the playing table. Maybe King Zhou will be happy and be promoted to rank.


    Wen Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said secretly that this son is intelligent and self-knowledge, which is worth cultivating.


    When he first saw Fang Bi and Fang Xiang, Wen Zhong had the idea of sending them to the Chaoge.


    Although he is king Zhou''s teacher and ranks first among all officials, he is the leader of the army. He has been fighting for a long time and has made no contribution. He has to send someone to explain. Moreover, he can''t send a nobody. He must be a person of enough weight and can speak in front of King Zhou.


    Odd tricks are not included.


    More importantly, Wen Zhong also wanted to take the opportunity to send those powerful children back to Chaoge, so as not to affect the morale of the army here.


    In case of death, it''s not easy to explain. Although he is not afraid of being hated by others, he would rather not get into trouble if it is not necessary.


    Anyway, he didn''t give any hope to these powerful children, but it would be easier to send them away.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go back to Korea to receive a reward, I''m not reluctant." Wen Zhong said, "you have made great achievements this time, and tell me what reward you want."


    The trick is speechless. Can you ask for the reward yourself?


    We don''t know each other very well.


    Believe it or not, as long as you dare to open this mouth, you may be sent to dare to die camp tomorrow.


    "Subordinates don''t dare to take credit, but it''s up to the grand master," said the trick.


    "Do you have any other skills?" Wen Zhong didn''t clear the real process of defeating Fang Bi and Fang Xiang, but he didn''t directly reward him.


    "Back to the grand master, my subordinates have some experience in forging weapons in addition to some brute force." I thought about the trick.


    It''s normal to be able to refine Lingbao and forge weapons. Who can say he''s not an excellent blacksmith.


    "Oh, and that?" the answer was unexpected.


    During the war, in addition to food and grass, the consumption of war was huge. Wen Zhong''s hundreds of thousands of troops set out to fight, and their weapons are consumed a lot every day. It is far from enough to supplement them only by transporting them from Chaoge.


    However, due to lack of preparation, there were not enough blacksmiths, so it was impossible to forge weapons locally.


    Not only lack of people, but also lack of ore.


    This trick made Wen Zhong have a new idea.


    "Subordinates don''t dare to deceive the grand master." the trick said positively.


    "Well, you have made great achievements in patrolling, capturing the enemy and persuading him to surrender. The commander will write it down for the time being." Wen Zhong said, "since you can forge weapons, you will show it tomorrow. If you succeed, you will be rewarded with both."


    "But if you deceive Ben Shuai, don''t blame him for his ruthless military law."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu Qing, are you clear?" asked master Wen after the trick left.


    "I''ll urge you now." Yu Qing immediately made a handsome account and returned soon.


    "Master, the time is too short. There is only a rough idea about the news of this wall."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Zhang Yuan is a civilian origin, his father was born in the army, thirty years ago, he was transferred to the Song Dynasty, so he settled down in the song and then became a civilian."


    "Zhang Jia''s family was poor in his early years. In recent years, he started trading and making a living, and became rich."


    "Zhang Yuan has a brother. It is said that he was taken away when he was very young and hasn''t returned for 20 years."


    "Zhang Yuan himself has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, but he basically doesn''t go out. Few people have seen him, and it doesn''t rule out the possibility of strange people secretly teaching. Otherwise, he can''t win the two giants only by his father''s teaching." Yu Qing said the news.


    "Well, indeed." master Wen nodded, "have you inquired about the process of the battle?"


    "Yes, it''s incredible. It''s completely crushed." Yu Qing said in surprise. "That wall can change ten feet. It easily defeated Fang Bi."


    "Ten feet?" Wen Taishi thought deeply. "So it seems that there are few rivals in the fairyland."


    "So there must be a strange man behind him."


    "Shifu, my disciples think so too." Yu Qing said, "but who else can have such a great skill besides Xuanmen?"


    "And don''t underestimate the people in the world." master Wen said, "but I''m sure it doesn''t hurt, as long as it''s harmless to our big business."


    "Yu Qing, go to supervise him tomorrow and see if he can make qualified weapons."


    "Yes, disciple."


    Master Wen nodded.


    With Zhang Yuan''s strength, it''s enough to be the first battalion commander, but he just captured two giants. His achievements are not so great, so it''s not easy to appoint him directly.


    Moreover, he did not know whether this wall could unify troops. He had to investigate it.


    More importantly, but now it is in the period of confrontation. The battalions have just adjusted the main general. It is not easy to change people and there are no vacant positions.


    On the contrary, we can make some articles on building weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the trick was taken to a secret place. Under the supervision of Yu Qing, it was easy to create a sharp long knife and straight sword.


    Yu Qing tried it. It was sharper and more durable than the weapons used by ordinary soldiers before.


    Even compared with the special weapons used by grass-roots officers.


    Yu Qing was overjoyed and told him not to leave at will. He took the finished product and reported the good news to Grand Master Wen.


    When Wen Taishi was shocked, he was also overjoyed. The idea in his heart had completely formed before.


    Three days later, general Zhang Guifang of the right battalion was ordered to return to Chaoge to offer prisoners and take away the powerful children who had long wanted to leave.


    Zhang Guifang is a fierce general under Wen Zhong''s command. She has the Taoist art of getting off the horse by name. She is invincible on the battlefield.


    However, even Wen Zhong could not defeat yuan Futong''s alliance with the demon family, so he was forced to listen, let alone Zhang Guifang.


    In the war of hundreds of thousands of people, only one Taoism is not very effective.


    So Wen Zhong asked Zhang Guifang, who was the first in the war, to go back and offer prisoners, which also meant to promote him.


    At the same time, Yu Qing, Wen Zhong''s disciple, returned to Chaoge with Zhang Guifang with his master''s handwritten letter.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies for months, and the line of tricks seems to be forgotten.


    They no longer participate in patrols, but stay in the camp.


    Even the achievements of the captives Fang Bi and Fang Xiang seem to have been forgotten.


    Many of his subordinates complained about their captain. They didn''t say anything about their tricks. They just told everyone not to think about it.


    His purpose is not here. His main energy is to restore his strength.


    Until two months later, Qiji was summoned by Wen Zhong.


    When Shuai Zhang arrived, he found that Yu Qing, who went to Chaoge, had returned.


    "Meet the grand master," he saluted.


    "No gift." Wen Zhong said with a smile, "you subdued Fang Bi and made great achievements, but Ben Shuai didn''t give you any reward. Do you have any complaints?"


    "My subordinates dare not. The grand master rewards and punishes me clearly. I will never forget my subordinates'' credit. There must be a reason," he said.


    "You can see clearly." Wen Zhong said with a smile, "the king is very happy that Zhang Guifang offered the captured Chaoge. He has left him to serve in the Chaoge. As for Fang Bi and Fang Xiang, the king also likes it very much. He served as the general of the town hall and guarded the nine palace gates."


    "They are very blessed," the trick said calmly.


    "You don''t want to know what reward you have?" Wen Zhong was more satisfied when he saw that the trick was so indifferent.


    "The Grand Master asked his subordinates to come here just to tell them!" said the trick.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it for months and finally decided where you''re going." Wen Zhong said, "Zhang Yuan listens to the order."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Zhang Yuan has made meritorious contributions to the war and is also proficient in weapon casting. Now you are the chief General of the manufacturing camp, leading thousands of soldiers and 3000 craftsmen of all kinds. You set up a workshop in Yinzhou to make weapons and armor for the army."


    Yinzhou city knows that it was 180 miles south of Daying. It was occupied by Yuan Futong before. When the army recovered Yinzhou, it once walked into the city.


    Only 180 miles, we can see the progress of Wen Zhongping''s chaos in the past year. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a snail like movement.


    "The last general will take command." although there are few people in charge, the level of the first battalion commander is the same as that of the battalion commanders who command tens of thousands of people. He can say "the last general".


    "I know you are good at making weapons, but I hope you don''t hide your belongings and continuously supply weapons to the army. For this credit, you don''t have to supervise food and climb small first. You can be confident."


    "Grand master, you will have confidence in the end, but you must have sufficient manpower, otherwise it will be difficult for a clever woman to make bricks without rice." the trick said.


    "It''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without rice." Wen Zhong smacked it again. "That''s right, but don''t worry. Since Ben Shuai asked you to do things, you can''t do without people. Otherwise, what do you think Ben Shuai has been doing in the past two months?"


    "Three thousand craftsmen came from Chaoge and have been waiting in Yinzhou city. The king also agreed to cast weapons and armor on site."


    "Moreover, the northern Bo Hou Chonghou tiger has also been ordered by the king. All the princes under his command will transport smelted copper and iron to Yinzhou. You don''t have to worry about materials."


    "Well, I''ll rest assured," said the trick.


    "Go down and set out in three days. Take your soldiers with you. The other soldiers and horses have also been waiting in Yinzhou."


    Thanks for the trick and leave the big account.


    "Shifu, when I returned to Chaoge this time, I learned that this year the king ordered the four Cardinals to choose beautiful women to enrich the harem, especially the villains such as Fei Zhong and you hun. Before returning, the disciples also heard that the king wanted to accept the daughter of Hou Suhu of Jizhou into the Palace, forcing Hou of Jizhou to escape from Chaoge all night. Before leaving, he wrote anti poetry, and now it is estimated that he has set up troops." no one was around, Yu Qingcai said again.


    "The imperial court is no longer decent after the grand master left for only one year."


    "Shut up, the king is acting. How can you talk about it." Wen Zhong scolded, "just do your job and settle yuan Futong as soon as possible."


    "I know my mistake." Yu Qing immediately admitted his mistake when he saw that Shifu was unhappy.


    Is Wen Zhong really indifferent?


    The answer is naturally No.


    But now he can''t do anything.


    At the moment, he doubted the purpose of Yuan Futong''s riot.


    To drag yourself to the North Sea?


    Can something big happen to Chaoge?


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t think about so many tricks. When I was ready, I took the token granted by master Wen and went to Yinzhou to take over the construction camp.


    Yinzhou is not big, the north is bitter and cold, and there are not many people. It is unable to build too big cities.


    Because Yuan Futong had occupied Yinzhou before, Hou of Yinzhou died in the war, and Yinzhou was plundered wantonly. When Wen Zhong recovered Yinzhou, it was almost in ruins, so Wen Zhong had to camp in Chengcheng.


    Up to now, the population has been sparse for more than a year. There are only more than 10000 old and weak women and children, and there are only 500 soldiers left by Wen Zhong. There are not many people to supervise the construction of the camp.


    There is no master in Yinzhou now. The Marquis of Yinzhou is extinct, and the imperial court is not ready to offer him a continuation of incense.


    Therefore, in addition to being the commander of the camp, he also took over the city and became the highest military and political officer in Yinzhou.


    In other words, the city has become a casting city.


    The supervisor camp has been built and there are tokens. The trick is easy to take over the supervisor camp. I didn''t meet any assassins.


    There are 3000 craftsmen. Only half of them can make weapons. The remaining half are tailors who sew armor, others who make arrow feathers... They are all auxiliary types of work, and some are simply apprentices.


    There is a shortage of craftsmen.


    To the surprise of the plan, there are 500 slaves who are responsible for the heaviest physical work.


    After checking the weapon making, I found that the craftsmanship of these craftsmen was worrying, so I improved the casting process and greatly improved the weapon performance, which surprised all craftsmen and dared not perfunctory his orders any more.


    The matter of making weapons has been ordered, and the rest is military training.


    He came to this world with a task to complete. No one can do it. Even in order to improve his status, he must at least have a crack army.


    There are 1000 supervisors and 500 city guards. As the supreme officer, there is no problem in uniting them for training.


    Only 100 people are left in the supervision camp every day to maintain order and prevent accidents.


    As for the city, more than ten thousand old and weak women and children can''t do anything at all.


    In addition to training, the livelihood of the people in the city has become a problem.


    Because of Yuan Futong''s evil deeds, the days in Yinzhou city are too hard. More than 10000 old, weak, women and children are struggling on the line of death.


    The grain planted last year has not yet been harvested, and there is no grain this year.


    As a last resort, the people can only open up wasteland and grow more land after harvest.


    Fortunately, this is an advanced world. The immortal Buddha is not a fantasy. Moreover, in this era, there is sufficient aura. As long as there is no disease, the physical quality is still good.


    After hearing that Zhong had been fighting for a long time, it is estimated that people and slaves were also organized to farm on the spot to feed the army.


    After all, it''s too far to transport grain from Chaoge. People eat horses and chew all the way. It''s good to have three stops in ten stops.


    Even transporting grain from the north will consume at least five stops.


    Moreover, he would not be willing to collect the wool of Chonghou tiger.


    The construction camp was on the right track. Every month, it could supply tens of thousands of weapons to the front line. Later, with its proficiency, it rose a little.


    Wen Zhong''s weapon dilemma was greatly alleviated, the sweeping efforts were accelerated, and even a large-scale frontal war was launched.


    Unfortunately, there is still no inch in.


    Whenever he feels that he is going to succeed, there will be unexpected changes to block him back.


    The training of soldiers has not fallen behind. Over the past few years, the more than 1000 people under Qiji are no worse than any army on the front line.


    Yinzhou city is also lively, and finally has the appearance of a city.

 Chapter 785

    After Qi was included in the main Yinzhou, he repaired the city, resumed production, and forcibly built Yinzhou into a weapon supply base for the front-line army.


    Then it was widely publicized to recruit people who fled the opposition.


    In a world where demons exist, the wild is very unsafe. A stable city has enough attraction.


    But Yinzhou was broken by Yuan Futong before. Except for the young and strong abducted and the remaining old and weak women and children, the rest fled. The trick was to attract these people back.


    Therefore, in Yinzhou for several years, when the quality of weapons in the workshop came up, the trick strengthened the training of the army. It often took the army to hang the wild animals outside the city, making it a vacuum for wild animals within a hundred miles.


    After several years, Yinzhou city finally returned to normal. With a large population, even businessmen kept coming and going.


    The reason why merchants are called merchants is that there is no place they dare not go because of the prosperity of Yin merchants.


    Yes, when the excellent weapons made by the governor''s camp came out, businessmen came to Yinzhou all the way to buy high-quality weapons here.


    There is already a sign of unrest in the world. Jiang Wenhuan and e Shun have started a rebellion because of their father''s tragic death. Only Xiqi is safe because Ji Chang is imprisoned in liaoli city.


    Yinzhou forged weapons for the army of Wen Zhong. Naturally, it will not sell weapons privately.


    However, there are too many dignitaries who can''t stand it. They don''t like ordinary weapons, but even those top dignitaries sent people to buy weapons after the weapons made by their own tricks flowed into Chaosong.


    Not willing to buy, but have heard Zhongzai, dare not forcibly ask.


    Otherwise, Wen Zhong will kill them, and King Zhou has nothing to say.


    Thinking of this, Qiji complained to Wen Zhong.


    Yu Qing, who was escorting the weapons, only nagged that the weapons of front-line officers were easier to be damaged. He personally made several excellent ones for officers.


    I just wanted to sell well, but I didn''t think it was easy to use. Wen Zhong relied on him and asked him to provide 30 handles a month, making him feel like he had cheated himself.


    If that''s all, then these weapons even flowed into Chaoge, so the reputation of Yinzhou governor''s camp suddenly became famous, which attracted the covet of dignitaries.


    The people who come to the door in an endless stream every day represent a powerful person of Chaoge. It''s not easy to offend and make strange tricks annoying.


    What''s more, his origin was also found out. Some people took old man Zhang to talk about things. The old man wrote that he had been promoted several times. Although he was still not in the class, he was very different from before.


    What can I do? I can only recognize it.


    You can''t let the old man get into trouble when he is old because of the small things he does.


    Have been groveling for decades. Be happy in your old age.


    To this end, Qiji went directly to Wen Zhong and asked to be allowed to sell weapons in exchange for various rare materials in the area.


    In the past, the northern princes had no problem supplying Yinzhou with copper, iron and other metals, but they were not so happy after the excellent weapons made in Yinzhou spread.


    As princes, even if they are only small princes, there are few soldiers under their command, but who doesn''t want to have better weapons.


    As a result, less materials were transported to Yinzhou, and the attitude changed, so the road to Yinzhou was also set up with layers of checkpoints.


    Interests move people.


    A weapon made in Yinzhou will benefit dozens of times if it changes hands. If it is a weapon made by yourself, it will increase more than a hundred times.


    It''s not a trick to boast. The weapon he forged is only one step away from the Lingbao. It''s just that he hasn''t refined it with magic. Although it''s only an ordinary weapon and has no special functions, it can firmly shake the best magic weapon.


    In addition to those weapons handed down from ancient times or refined by immortals, they are the best in the world.


    It is also the particularity of this world. After all, there are bug like beings who reverse cutting immortals with mortal bodies, not to mention such small things.


    Wen Zhong is also helpless. There are too many people involved. He can force it down, but it is bound to cause chaos and even the morale of the army will be affected.


    After all, most of the officers in the hundreds of thousands of troops are from powerful backgrounds. They have something to do with those people and their interests.


    After ensuring that front-line supplies were not reduced or sold to the rebels, Wen Zhong agreed to the requirements of the trick.


    So the trick began to trade weapons for all kinds of rare materials, grain and coins in the zone, accounting for about half of the materials used to make weapons, 30% of grain and 20% of coins, which were sold in limited quantities.


    Similarly, he only sells 30 weapons made by himself, and only supplies them to the five top dignitaries of Chaoge. If others need it, they can only buy it from them, which is equivalent to an agent.


    But even so, in a few years, Yinzhou has accumulated a great deal of wealth. Just food can supply Wen Zhongda''s army for a year.


    Not to mention materials, ordinary materials are cast into weapons, supplied to the army, or sold to people, but the most rare ones are intercepted by strange tricks, refined into Lingbao, and entered his small Treasury, which is no less than the amount accumulated in the western world.


    The arms business is worthy of a profiteering industry.


    ¡­¡­


    Big events happen with the passage of time, and the arrival of strange tricks does not produce much butterfly effect.


    As for Chaoge, in the past seven years in the city, the trick has cleaned up the reincarnation people hundreds of miles around Chaoge. Even if there are new people coming, it will not affect it too deeply.


    In the eighth year of King Zhou, 800 princes appeared in court. Because he refused to pay bribes, Su Hu, the Hou of Jizhou, offended Fei Zhongyou Hun and was forced to write anti poetry rebellion. King Zhou sent Chonghou Hu, the northern Bo Hou, and Jichang, the Western Bo Hou, to suppress him.


    Su Hu first defeated Chonghou tiger, and then came chongheihu. Together with Zheng Lun, the grain governor, he fought back and forth for several months. Finally, he was persuaded by San Yisheng and promised to send her to the court song.


    In the ninth year of King Zhou, Su Daji was replaced by Nine Tailed Fox in enzhou post and entered the dynasty song. Later, Yunzi gave a sword to subdue the demon. Also from this year, under Daji''s pillow wind, King Zhou set up a prison, killed Du yuanmi and Meibo one after another, abandoned empress Jiang, died by Cannery, and also wanted to kill two princes, Yin Jiao Yin Hong, so he forced the town hall general Fang Bi and Fang Xiang, who were hot headed, took the two princes out of the court, and later parted ways with Yin Jiao Yin Hong and took the grass.


    Yan Jiao and Yin Hong were caught again and ordered to be executed. They were saved by the red sperm and guangchengzi among the twelve golden immortals.


    Because of the death of empress Jiang, King Zhou was worried about the rebellion of the four eldest brothers and princes, and the news had not yet spread, so he ordered the four eldest brothers and princes to attend the audience, took the opportunity to kill Jiang Huanchu, the eastern brother Hou, and e Chongyu, the Southern brother Hou, and imprisoned Jichang, the Western brother Hou, in liaoli city. Only a cruel and ruthless northern brother Hou was left to help king Zhou supervise the construction of Lutai.


    Because his father was killed innocently, Jiang Wenhuan, the successor of Dongbo Hou, and Eshun, the successor of Nanbo Hou, started a rebellion, and the wars at Youhun pass and Sanshan pass have been going on since then.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the tenth year since I left Chaoge.


    After ten years of chaos, the soldiers were exhausted, and Wen Zhong was also in a mess.


    Yuan Futong''s power did not weaken at all, and there seemed to be more and more demon families. Although he had wiped out more than half of the 72 princes at this time, he was still far from complete victory.


    He didn''t know what happened to Chaoge, but it was beyond his reach. Whenever he wanted to defend on the spot and leave for a while, Yuan Futong seemed to fight, forcing him to stay.


    In the third year, Wen Zhong had already organized slaves to open up wasteland and replenish food and grass. The Chaoge became more and more chaotic, the logistics and transportation were seriously affected, and the replenishment of troops and horses became a problem.


    The reason why we can still achieve such a great success is that the excellent weapons provided by Yinzhou governor camp played a great role.


    The generals in the army have a great liking for strange tricks. In their spare time, people come to visit from time to time to contact friendship, and ask for appropriate weapons for themselves.


    At this time, the trick was to entertain a magnificent middle-aged man.


    "Brother Zhang, I can see that my brother is about to leave. You should make the best weapon for him yourself." the middle-aged man seems to be familiar with tricks.


    "Oh, is brother Deng leaving Beihai, too?" quirky asked.


    He was not surprised by this situation. In the past few years, many generals under Wen Zhong had been promoted and left because of their war achievements, but strangely, Wen Zhong''s army still played well with Yuan Futong.


    It''s like acting. Wen Zhong''s strength is strong, Yuan Futong''s strength is strong, and there are many demon families. Wen Zhong''s strength is weak, Yuan Futong''s strength is also weakened, and there is no possibility of counterattack at all.


    The premise is that if Wen Zhong doesn''t move, Yuan Futong is the counterattack of the thunder.


    It is a stark indication that Wen Zhong should be dragged here.


    "Yes, according to the grand master, Sanshan pass is in an emergency. The grand master wrote a letter to show his brother Sanshan pass''s chief soldier to resist the chaotic army of Nanbo Hou Eshun." the middle-aged man said.


    "Brother Deng has the talent of a great general. If you are in charge of the three mountain pass, the Eshun general will never be able to break the pass." the trick smiled, "congratulations on brother Deng''s promotion first."


    This middle-aged man, who is the ninth Duke of Deng, has made many war achievements under Wen Zhong''s command and was promoted to the chief soldier of a town.


    This is also the future that the old man hoped for.


    "If you go to the front, you can do it in a few months, but the grand master doesn''t trust you to leave." Deng Jiu is fair.


    That''s right. With the spread of the reputation of Yinzhou weapons, Yuan Futong gnashed his teeth at the weapons that caused great harm to his subordinates. Of course, he hated not the weapons, but the people who made them.


    Why can''t his men build these weapons.


    As a puppet, Yuan Futong was very unwilling. He quietly gathered 8000 elite troops three years ago. During a war with Wen Zhong, the elite soldiers bypassed the front battlefield and rushed hundreds of miles to Yinzhou to destroy the workshops here.


    At that time, the construction camp of Qiji had been expanded to 2000 people and 1000 urban defense troops. After Yinzhou became prosperous, Wen Zhong ordered Qiji to expand it by himself.


    After all, hundreds of miles behind the army, where would you expect the enemy to kill in front of you.


    The remnants of Yinzhou reappeared, and those who experienced the tragedy of Yuan Futong''s destruction of the city were terrified.


    It was under such circumstances that the trick led 2000 people to the battle and fought head-on, beating and demoralizing the 8000 enemies, killing 3000 and capturing 3000, leaving only a thousand remaining enemies who fled in confusion.


    When the news reached the camp, Wen Zhong''s cold sweat, who had won the first battle, would have flowed down. If it had not been for the sudden outbreak of a strange plan to defeat the enemy, God knows what the consequences would be if he lost the weapon base of Yinzhou.


    It is ideal to maintain the status quo.


    But because of this, Wen Zhong also saw the ability of tricks. His years of supervision career did not make the young man depressed, but mature.


    Over the past three years, some people have suggested that the tricks be transferred to the front line. Of course, they are not all sincere, but covet the treasure land of Yinzhou and want to replace it.


    Wen Zhong couldn''t hide these from Wen Zhong, but he was more worried that without a strange plan, the weapon supply in Yinzhou was affected and was not allowed.


    "I''m just some brute force. I don''t have the talent of a great general like brother Deng." Qiji smiled.


    "Don''t be vain, just say whether you give it or not!" Deng Jiu was fair.


    He fought bravely and consumed most weapons. However, he came to Yinzhou as soon as he was free, which had a good relationship with tricks.


    "Of course, brother Deng is going to leave. How can I be stingy with a weapon." the trick said. After thinking about it, he took out a five foot sword. "Brother Deng is not as brave as ordinary people, and ordinary weapons are not enough to support. This sword is made according to the monk''s spiritual treasure, but it doesn''t need mana, but blood and Qi."


    "Brother Deng refined it with the method of blood refining, which can be like an arm. Even if he meets a real Lingbao, he won''t let him down."


    The so-called method of refining blood is a special weapon of refining blood and gas. Except for the three Xuanmen religions, the cultivation method has not been spread in the God sealing world. Ordinary people refine their bodies with Reiki, but do not cultivate mana. They can''t use Reiki, so they use blood and gas to drive this special weapon.


    "Really? Thank you brother Zhang." Deng Jiugong was overjoyed.


    Generals, weapons are second life. Who doesn''t want to have the best weapons?


    I appreciate Deng Jiugong''s tricks very much. I have made up my mind to save him, so I don''t mean to invest.


    This has happened many times.


    For example, when Qiu Yin, Deng Jiugong''s fateful opponent, left, the trick also presented weapons.


    There are also Zhang Shan, Li Jin, Dou Rong, Han Rong, Xu Gai, etc. These are the valiant generals who followed Wen Zhong''s expedition against the North Sea. They have returned one after another over the years, and strange tricks have also given weapons.


    "In addition, we need brother Zhang to support a batch of weapons." Deng Jiugong pushed an inch.


    "I have no problem here, but the Grand Master..."


    "The grand master has agreed." Deng Jiugong immediately took out Wen Zhong''s order.


    "Three thousand handles, brother Deng is heroic." Qiji smiled.


    "I can''t help it. If you don''t bring some babies when you take office for the first time," said Deng Jiu. "Now who doesn''t know the name of Yinzhou weapon?"


    "Yes, just take brother Deng with you before you leave." the trick said, "by the way, I don''t know. Who else is in brother Deng''s family?"


    "In addition to his wife, there are still a son and a daughter." Deng Jiu was fair. "When he conquered Beihai, his son stayed in his hometown when he was young, and later joined the army to stay in Wei Chaoge. His daughter was only a few years old, and it was time to grow up in a flash of ten years."


    "In that case, as an uncle, I''ll give some gifts to my niece and nephew. Brother Deng said what weapons they like!"


    "Then thank brother Zhang for them." Deng Jiugong didn''t blush at all when he took the treasure.


    How much money can a cheeky face be worth, as well as two weapons that will be made by the camp leader himself?

 Chapter 786

    After seeing off Deng Jiugong and returning to his residence, Qiji began to think about his future.


    When Yuan Futong sneaked into Yinzhou three years ago, the trick had returned to the time of complete victory in the past. After three years of hard training, it is now the middle of the great Luo Dynasty.


    After nearly half of the time, the cultivation didn''t rise. If you go on like this, you probably can''t go any further until the end of Fengshen.


    His biggest problem now is that there is no better cultivation method. If there is no new cultivation method, I''m afraid he can only stagnate when he reaches the peak of Da Luo.


    The matter will also be on the agenda.


    Since the task includes protecting Yin merchants and intercepting education, we should plan now.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is thinking about the future. Similarly, Wen Zhong is also thinking.


    It''s inevitable that they can''t go back. Since they don''t want to let themselves leave the North Sea and sit and watch the chaos of the Chaoge, no matter what the Chaoge is, they will completely flatten the North Sea this time, so that they won''t be able to make trouble again in a hundred years.


    "Zhang Yuan, Zhang Yuan..." in the big tent, Wen Zhong said the name with complex thoughts.


    At that time, the workshop was just built to supplement weapons consumption, but it was unexpectedly developed by a strange trick and turned into a sweet cake.


    Over the past few years, there were as many as 5000 craftsmen who made weapons in Yinzhou alone. With soldiers and other auxiliary personnel, there were about 20000 people.


    The whole Yinzhou has only more than 100000 people, and a large part of them are foreign businessmen.


    Wen Zhong did not deny that without this workshop, he might not be able to sit comfortably in the handsome tent as he is now.


    Not only weapons, but also grain and grass, Yinzhou also gave him great support. Otherwise, the consumption of hundreds of thousands of troops would be difficult to sustain in the past ten years.


    "Shifu, are you still thinking about governor Zhang?" Yu Qing, the attendant next to him, asked.


    "Yes, more and more people suggest that he be transferred back." Wen Zhongleng snorted, "they are so careful. Don''t I know that they are greedy for the prosperity of Yinzhou?"


    "Don''t think about it. If they go, can they maintain this prosperous scene?"


    "That''s what I say, but master, there are too many greedy people," Yu Qing said. "And Governor Zhang has been in Yinzhou for only ten years. Although he is very popular, his status is lower after all."


    "Joining the army is nothing more than wanting to be a Hou and worship general. If you keep pressing him, I''m afraid he will be dissatisfied."


    "Over the years, too many generals have gone out of the army. How many can match him."


    "What you said is reasonable, so I hesitated." Wen Zhong said with worry.


    "Shifu, the disciple asked me last time. Even without him, as long as no one interferes indiscriminately, the camp can operate normally. His departure will not affect him, but there is no weapon he made himself." Yu Qing said, "But with all due respect, over the years, the weapons he personally made have been enough to use. There are still many treasures in the warehouse, and there is no danger for the moment. They want to fight, just let them fight. If something really goes wrong, the grand master takes them out to make an example, and those people dare not say anything."


    "You can see clearly. What good did he give you when he spoke for that boy?" Wen Zhong joked.


    "I''m thinking of the master so that he won''t be embarrassed." Yu Qing immediately explained.


    "Well, being a teacher is just a joke." Wen Zhong looked at the disciple and shook his head. "Just go for the teacher and ask the boy''s mind. If you are willing to leave, I will issue a transfer order."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Qing asked, he was happy and immediately expressed his willingness to go to the front.


    So, a month later, Qiji was transferred to Daying as the right battalion commander. When he left, he took away two thousand troops and horses from the camp, which Wen Zhong allowed and compensated Qiji.


    everybody '' s happy.


    Soon after arriving at the camp, Wen Zhong launched another attack.


    When we first arrived, we naturally wanted to build prestige and take the lead. We killed more than ten enemy generals and three monsters, which greatly boosted our morale and captured 70 miles of land.


    A hearty victory.


    In fact, after Wen Zhong''s powerful generals left Beihai one after another and took office everywhere, the combat effectiveness of Wen Zhong''s army decreased significantly. Although there are still many generals, it is far less than before.


    Deng Jiugong left late.


    That is to say, in the original world, there were no generals at the time of Wen Zhong''s expedition to the West. If Deng Zhong, Xin Huan, Zhang Jie and Tao Rong had not been recruited in Huanghua Mountain, there would not even be any generals to serve as a facade. There were only two apprentices accompanying him.


    This is an era of rampant personal force. It''s no joke to ride as ten thousand. Without a general, the combat power of his army can''t be brought into play.


    For example, Wen zhongmingming predicted that Jiang Ziya would rob the camp and made corresponding arrangements, but general Xiqi broke through the defense, burned food and grass and suffered a big defeat.


    So the war greatly inspired the army.


    Originally, according to Wen Zhong''s intention, since Yuan Futong or the people behind him wanted to hold himself back, he transferred the powerful generals in the army to enrich the hinterland of yin and Shang, stabilize his rule, and then grind yuan Futong to death by virtue of the advantages of military quantity and quality.


    Therefore, there has been no such victory for a long time.


    Yuan Futong did not expect this victory. There will be no such opportunity next time.


    Sure enough, a month later, Yuan Futong made a comeback. There were many more monsters in the army, and each of them exuded a strong breath. He was unwilling to rob the immortal.


    This cultivation is nothing at all in front of the strange plan, but at this time, the strange plan hides its breath and reveals only the cultivation close to the fairyland. In case of siege, of course, you have to retreat, but you still fight to kill a monster in the retreat.


    Wen Zhong''s way forward was blocked again.


    ¡­¡­


    It was another two years in a hurry. Yuan Futong was defeated repeatedly, but he was stunned and could not die. He still resisted tenaciously.


    Countless people were killed in the battlefield, captured, and demoted. Almost all parts of the North Sea were empty. Yuan Futong still couldn''t be convinced.


    In other words, Yuan Futong can''t help himself.


    Strange tricks can be felt, and I''ve seen them quietly. There are demons in Taib in Beihai.


    And many of the same breath lurks in the depths.


    Of course, the trick will not show its strength too early, so as not to be watched by others. Every time, it is lucky to return under the siege of monsters.


    But the soldiers under his command have become more and more powerful in the past two years.


    "Hum, you deceive people too much." in the big tent, Wen Zhong angrily threw the war report in his hand to the ground.


    "Even if Chonghou tiger loses his virtue, he Jichang is nothing. He dares to fight on behalf of the king. His heart of disobedience is exposed. He has pretended to be a good man for so many years, but he is just a rogue minister and thief."


    The war report was not the war report of the Northern Expedition army, but from the Chaoge.


    He picked up the trick and looked through it without changing his face. It was immediately clear to his heart.


    "Why should the grand master be angry? There have been signs for a long time," said the trick.


    This war report said that Chonghou Hu, the northern Marquis of Xibo Hou Jichang, had "bewitched Shengcong, popularized civil engineering, framed ministers, poisoned the surnames of Wanxing, hidden fees, you, made friends inside and outside, controlled the imperial government, made friends commit adultery, and acted recklessly" and other crimes. Chongheihu, the younger brother of Beibo Hou, took refuge in Xiqi and personally caught Chonghou Hu and sent him to zhouying, resulting in the killing of Chonghou Hu and his son for Xiqi, The northern land changed its master, chongheihu took the seat of Chongcheng, and became the new Beibo marquis.


    At the time of the great Shang Dynasty, although all the princes made pilgrimages to the pilgrimage song, they were independent internally, and the princes could not intervene in the pilgrimage song alternately. Just as Jiang Huanchu and e Chongyu were killed before, Jiang Wenhuan and e Shun automatically became the next Bo Hou.


    Now Beibo marquis is the same, because there are chonghei tigers, it can be said that this is the change of power within Chongshi. Chaoge has no reason to intervene at all, otherwise it will cause uneasiness among the princes all over the world.


    Even if you want to send troops, you can''t take this kind of thing as the reason for sending troops. On the contrary, it is the legitimate reason for sending troops that xibohou moves troops without authorization and attacks the North beyond his authority.


    King Zhou wanted to send troops to fight against Xiqi, but he was persuaded and didn''t like to use swords. He delayed his enjoyment and let it go.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with your majesty. I''ve only been away for a year, but my character has changed so much." Wen Zhong sighed.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the big account at this time, otherwise Wen Zhong really didn''t dare to say this. As for the trick, Wen Zhong also knew that he was a steady man in the past two years, and paid more attention to it, but he didn''t worry about spreading it.


    In addition to strange tricks, the other camp leaders are mediocre. They generally dare not shake in front of Wen Zhong for fear of being asked about their strategies to defeat the enemy.


    "Don''t say that, grand master. Let''s think about our next difficulties," Qiji said.


    The timeline of the Fengshen world is also chaotic. According to the original work, Wen Zhong fought in the North Sea for 15 years, and it should be 22 years since King Zhou came back. When he went to fight against queen Pingling of the East China Sea, Ji Chang and Jiang Ziya started to attack Chonghou tiger.


    But the book also said that shortly after killing Chonghou tiger, Jichang died. It was the middle winter of King Zhou''s 20th year. This was only two years wrong.


    Therefore, even if you remember the contents of the original book, the trick is only a reference. You can''t believe it completely. No, this year is the 19th year of King Zhou. Wen Zhong is still fighting hard in the North Sea. Jiang Ziya and Ji Chang killed Chonghou Hu.


    "I can''t intervene in the matter of Beidi. What does it have to do with us?" Wen Zhong didn''t understand.


    "The grand master is obsessed with the situation," said the trick. "The North Sea is in the northernmost part of the north. It is under the jurisdiction of the northern marquis. In the past, Chonghou tiger won the trust of the king and did his best for the grand master''s army, but chongheihu is different. He dares to send his brothers and nephews to be killed. His mind is self-evident."


    "If he gets in the way, even if he doesn''t dare to be blatant, it will be enough to make the long road from Chaoge to the North sea full of twists and turns. At that time, the supply will be affected. How will the grand master fight?"


    "For twelve years, countless young soldiers have died in the North Sea. Those who are still alive have become adults. How many twelve years can they live? It''s time to end the war in the North Sea, grand master."


    "Ben Shuai doesn''t want to end the war!" Wen Zhong sighed, "but you also know that Yuan Futong can easily send out fairyland demons with the support of the demon family. Where can he easily eliminate them?"


    "Grand master, with all due respect, how long will the grand master be able to wipe out yuan Futong without those demon families?" asked the trick.


    "Within two years, it will be successful, so that there will be no war in the North Sea in a hundred years." Wen Zhong was stunned and replied proudly.


    "I''ve heard that the grand master is the son of a great sect. I must know those powerful friars. Why don''t the grand master go to the school and invite some immortal masters to take charge? If there are no fairyland demons, some small demons are nothing to the grand master!"


    "General Zhang, you don''t know something. I didn''t think about it. It''s just that people who practice Taoism don''t follow the world of mortals. It''s difficult for me to advance in Taoism. I went down to seek opportunities and joined the big business. I don''t want my school and Taoist friends to set foot in the world and affect the way of Taoism." Wen Zhong said.


    You are right now, Ling ran. When you are beaten by a group of disciples in Xiqi City, you can''t remember that inviting them out of the mountain will affect the way.


    "There''s a difference in what the Grand Master said. The remaining evils of the Beihai demon family don''t know the number of days and take part in human disputes without authorization. The grand master''s school is the orthodox school of Xuanmen. It''s time to uphold the right way, wipe out demons and return a bright world in the world." the trick is right, "it doesn''t affect the way of the Tao, but it''s a merit. Why don''t the grand master try? Maybe some fairy will agree!"


    The reason for this suggestion is that it is a strange trick to feel that the hidden breath of Yuan Futong has weakened, which has never happened in the previous decade.


    This means that the other party''s support for yuan Futong is weakening.


    Also, Ji Chang has made it clear that the chariots and horses are going to rebel, which shows that Xiqi is ready and the purpose of delaying Wen Zhong has been achieved. There is no need to drag him here.


    Not only that, but also expect Wen Zhong to invite the truncated disciples down the mountain. Otherwise, who will fill in so many vacant Fengshen lists?


    "Well, I''ll have a try." Wen Zhong thought about it and thought the trick was reasonable.


    It''s just this simple truth. Why haven''t you thought of it for more than ten years? On the contrary, I was worried that my disciples and Taoist friends would come down the mountain and be contaminated with the world of mortals.


    "When Ben Shuai goes here, he can return in ten months. Although I don''t know if he can succeed, I can''t take it lightly here." Wen Zhong said, "after Ben Shuai leaves, you will manage the army for the time being, just defend, and don''t go lightly."


    "Subordinates obey." Qiji is not surprised by Wen Zhong''s choice.


    There are not many generals who can be independent in the army. As for the two disciples of Wen Zhong, Ji Li and Yu Qing, there are more adjutants, and the commander-in-chief is not caught.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is to end the war in the North Sea.


    Twelve years is enough. There''s no need to wait fifteen years.


    He didn''t want to expose his strength, so he had to attract the disciples. Otherwise, it will take another year or two to wait for the other party to withdraw.


    Besides, he didn''t want the other party to get away easily. He peeped in the dark for so long. How can he do without paying a price.


    Whether it is the demon clan or any other forces, it will not be interception. The cause and effect between interception and big business is too deep.


    Ten days later, Wen Zhong came back.


    Besides himself, there was a beautiful Taoist and a ferocious man eight feet tall.


    With Ruyi in her hand and a sword hanging from her waist, Taoist nun took a seven incense cart.


    The trick recognized this one at a glance, a little surprised, and more carefully restrained his breath so as not to be seen.


    "Welcome the grand master and the two immortals." the trick was greeted as usual.


    "General Zhang has worked hard. Our teacher, the goddess of the golden spirit, and our elder martial brother have more than one yuan," Wen Zhong said. "Our teacher and elder martial brother are outsiders. You go and ask someone to build two reed tents outside the camp. Please have a rest."

 Chapter 787

    As expected, this Taoist nun is Wen Zhong''s master, the virgin of Jinling, one of the four disciples under the apostolic sect leader and the saint of heaven. She is already a cultivation achievement in the later period of Dalai, which is a little higher than the current trick.


    In the original work, the virgin Jinling killed Hong Jin and long Ji in all directions in the ten immortals array. With one person''s strength, she was besieged by Taoist Cihang, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and immortal Puxian, as well as the Qiu Shouxian, Lingya Xian and Jin Guangxian they subdued. Later, she was secretly attacked and died by Taoist lighters with Ding Haizhu. Feng Shen was the fighting mother of FengKan palace. She took charge of the Jin Que and sat in the Dou mansion, At the top of the list of places in the sky, 84000 stars are evil spirits. Driven by salty listening, they can be said to be a big man in the heaven.


    But he listened to the leader of Tongtian cult very much. He knew that the great disaster was coming, so he obeyed the master''s order and kept the mountain gate closed. He recited Huangting quietly until the sage of Tongtian gathered all the power to intercept the sect and set up the ten thousand immortals array. Then he went out with the leader of Tongtian cult. Why are you coming to the North Sea now.


    When Wen Zhong goes to jin''ao Island, he naturally has to meet his master first. As for the saint of heaven, he is not qualified to see him.


    Hearing Zhong''s cry and knowing that his disciples were bullied by demons, the virgin Jinling was very angry and immediately said that she would go to Beihai to find a venue.


    The three religions sign the list of gods, which is an internal matter of Xuanmen. When will they get the disabled and defeated generals of the demon family to show off in front of Wang Dajun.


    Therefore, the virgin of Jinling didn''t bother others. She only went to Kowloon island and called her apprentice Yu Yuan to come to the North Sea with Wen Zhong, so she returned in ten days.


    As for whether it is because of what Wen Zhong said, we don''t know.


    Of course, I don''t know these tricks. Although the appearance of the virgin of the golden spirit is relatively unexpected, it is not unacceptable, let alone without benefits.


    Now there should be no big Luo Jinxian among the Beihai demon family. The virgin of the golden spirit can easily kill those hidden Taiyi.


    They are not like the three masters of Buddhism. They have the best magic weapons and mounts, and can share equally with the virgin of the golden spirit at one time. They are all ready to evacuate. What remains is only cannon fodder. It doesn''t matter whether they can get away or not.


    "Back to the grand master, Lu Peng has already been built and is waiting for Shangxian to check in." Qiji replied.


    When Wen Zhong left, he ordered someone to build a reed canopy, because he didn''t know how many would come and directly built ten.


    I thought it would be Wen Zhong''s good friend shitianjun, but I didn''t want to come to Jinling virgin and Yu Yuan.


    "General Zhang has a heart. Please, master and elder martial brother." Wen Zhong drops Mo Qilin and leads the way with a trick.


    The virgin of Jinling nodded, the seven incense cart moved freely, and Yu Yuan sat on the golden eye five cloud camel.


    Yu Yuan, with red hair and red robes, looks like blue indigo fangs. He looks like a ferocious man, but he is an iron Han and Han. First, he was cheated by Yu Hua, who changed by Yang Jian, and then he was held by Ji liusun with a fairy rope. He managed to get away. He got a treasure from the leader of Tongtian cult to take Ji liusun, but he doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes. It''s better to be scared to leave sun first, Hold it again with a bundle of immortal rope and die under the Taoist priest''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    The strength also has Taiyi cultivation, and it is a body refining friar, immortal fire forging body, no less than eight or nine Xuangong.


    In the whole process of God worship, the people who can be watched by Lu Ya and killed by the immortal chopping throwing knife are not easy to provoke.


    When no one sacrificed to the flame array and its power was the most powerful, Lu Ya took the initiative to enter the array and killed the array leader Bai Li without any effort.


    Although Qiu Yin''s strength is average, Qiu Yin is a Qu eel who gets the way and has the most tenacious vitality. He was also killed in the Wanxian array.


    It goes without saying that Yuan Hong, an ape with an arm, got the Tao and also practiced the eight or nine Xuangong. If Nu Wa hadn''t given the map of mountains and rivers, I''m afraid no one in Xiqi could catch it.


    The last one is Daji, the Millennium fox demon, who was buried into Tang Jiangshan by himself. He is good at magic and also died under the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    Yu Yuan refined his body into a great success. He was invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. He also failed to escape.


    "Is there anything unusual these days?" Wen Zhong asked when he sat down in Lupeng.


    "Back to the grand master, everything is normal," Qiji replied.


    "Well, general Zhang, you cut the whole army, attack yuan Futong tomorrow and wipe out the North Sea." Wen Zhong said, "by the way, let Jili and Yu Qing come."


    "I will leave at the end." he knew that this was the reunion of the virgin of the golden spirit and left.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Wen Zhong called the generals and arranged the battle.


    Early the next morning, when the army was ready, Wen Zhong lived on the chariot, but he delayed giving the order to attack.


    But the trick is to feel the great movement thousands of miles away.


    The virgin Jinling and Yu Yuan disappeared early in the morning and went deep into the enemy''s hinterland to explore.


    As soon as she came yesterday, the virgin of Jinling felt the smell of Taiyi opposite, and her anger grew.


    The demons in Taiyi are all dry and involved in the battlefield for no reason. Is the demon family unwilling to be lonely?


    Moreover, it''s not one or two to deal with their own disciples in taiyijing, and they look up to their own disciples too much.


    Therefore, the virgin of the golden spirit did not hesitate, and set out with her apprentice at dawn.


    At the moment, in a mountain thousands of miles away, the virgin of the golden spirit closed the battlefield, and Yu Yuanzheng showed his divine power and fought against three Taiyi territories.


    Two of them, a human race.


    Outside the battle circle, there are two demons who don''t know life or death.


    The golden eye five cloud camel gallops freely, the cold light sword parries back and forth, the golden light file attacks from time to time, and the blood knife is ready to go. Yu Yuan can fight the three enemies alone.


    No, not three, but five. Two have lost their combat power under the blood melting sword.


    The blood melting sabre, which is powerful in the hands of General Yu Hua, is actually refined by Yu Yuan. Why not make good use of it?


    Soon Yu Yuan won another victory. The golden light file put a demon through his heart and cut the blood knife in front of the only Friar''s chest, which made him lose his combat power. He was preparing for the last demon who was stunned by the result. Suddenly he heard the angry cry of the virgin of the Golden spirit.


    "Good courage!"


    A huge aura hand from nowhere broke through the blockade of the golden spirit virgin, grabbed several demon immortals and wanted to leave.


    At least it''s also Taib territory. We still have to save it if we have a chance.


    But the virgin of the golden spirit had been on guard for a long time. The four elephant tower was sacrificed to disperse the huge hands of the aura. Several demons fell from the air and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Where to go!" the goddess of the golden spirit drank again, facing the trace of the enemy. Moreover, she didn''t forget to explain Yu Yuan before she left, "kill them."


    As a master, the virgin of Jinling knows Yu Yuan''s character. If she doesn''t speak, I''m afraid the foolish apprentice will wait for him to come back and ask her for advice.


    There are too many variables in this. I can''t rest assured until I get the result early. It''s also an explanation for the little apprentice.


    Five Taiji, enough.


    Yu Yuan waited for more than an hour before the virgin Jinling returned. Seeing that her master''s face was not very good, she didn''t dare to speak.


    "Go, take these four demon corpses back." the golden spirit virgin burned the human corpse with a spirit fire and ordered Yu Yuan to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Zhongyuan saw master and elder martial brother return from afar and flew into the air to meet him.


    "Wen Zhong, the matter has been solved for you. It is these Taiyi demon immortals who support yuan Futong behind the scenes. Since then, there will be no demon families above fairyland in the Beihai battlefield. Just let go." Jinling virgin said.


    "I''ll give you these bodies of the demon clan in Taiyi. It''s good to train more men to share them for you. What''s it like now?"


    With the virgin of Jinling, Wen Zhong seems to be older, that is, although Yu Yuan looks ferocious, he also knows that he is in his prime at first sight.


    "Yes, I will." Wen Zhong replied.


    "This big disaster is no small matter. Since you don''t want to go back to the mountain, you need to be more careful to get rid of the disaster as soon as possible and achieve the golden fairy fruit is the right way."


    "Master has already ordered to recite Huangting in silence behind closed doors. When you return to jin''ao island this time, you will not come out as a teacher. You do it yourself." the virgin of Jinling said.


    To Wen Zhong, he was angry and sad. He asked him to go down the mountain to seek opportunities. However, over the past few decades, he even took supporting big businessmen as a serious thing and ignored practice.


    You know, in those days, so many disciples were willing to make friends with Wen Zhong. What they valued was his talent. Unfortunately, up to now, they have always been stuck on the threshold of immortals.


    Doom!


    "I dare not disturb master Qingxiu. I''d like to see you off," Wen Zhong bowed.


    The virgin of Jinling nodded, took out the seven incense cart and left. Yu Yuan drove with the five cloud camel and soon disappeared.


    Wen Zhong calmed down and pressed down his master''s reluctance to leave. He carried four huge demon corpses with magic power and stored them in the camp.


    Then he got on the chariot again and gave the order to attack.


    As a pioneer general, he took the lead and killed his army.


    At this time, Yuan Futong''s camp had been in disorder. With the evacuation of a group of demons and immortals, some even took away the younger generation of the family. For a time, Yuan Futong''s experts in the army decreased sharply.


    Without these demon families, how could he resist Wen Zhong''s army, relying on the mob tangled by the princes of No. 72 road in the North Sea?


    Perhaps the combat effectiveness of individual units is not weak, but the synthetic army has become a mob.


    Yuan Futong didn''t know what had happened to make these demon families so anxious to evacuate, but he knew that he had become an abandoned son.


    I knew this would be the end when I started the army. When it really came, I was always unwilling.


    Even the original promise was not fulfilled, but there was no response.


    Where could he think that the one he could contact had died.


    "Escape!" this was yuan Futong''s first reaction.


    Only by escaping to the deepest place and to the extremely cold place can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    Because of Yuan Futong''s escape, the rebels in the North Sea were in chaos. On the first day of the war, except for some reckless men, the rest fled one after another.


    In a month, the tricks kept breaking in. The army swept eight thousand miles and finally blocked yuan Futong before he set foot in the demon family''s sphere of influence.


    Yuan Futong, who only won dozens of Pro guards, was naturally not an opponent and was captured alive by a strange trick.


    In a month, the army travels an average of more than 300 miles a day. It is normal in the world of gods and demons.


    In fact, Yuan Futong was always under the surveillance of the trick, but he allowed yuan Futong to escape. Whenever yuan Futong fled to a tribe, the trick followed up and destroyed the tribe.


    In the past month, as many as 13 Beihai tribes have been destroyed under the iron hoof of a strange army.


    Further north is the real North Sea. The land to the north of the North Sea is the retreat of the residual forces of the demon family, and the living environment is even worse.


    Continue to the north, is for Beiming, is the demon master Kunpeng''s nest.


    When the army returned to the south, it saw chaos all the way. Wen Zhongsi was not soft hearted at all. More than ten years of resentment spread on the aborigines in the North Sea, so that many places became no man''s land.


    In addition to killing people, more were demoted to slaves, some were scattered and moved to the States, and only a few escaped.


    Similarly, almost all the demons in the North Sea were killed except the cubs who were kept as mounts. Wen Zhong himself left a golden eyed Eagle cub.


    As he said, within a hundred years, the North Sea will not have to worry.


    No one, no demon.


    If the demon families in other places move over, they must be prepared to bear the iron fist of the big merchant.


    This war is enough to frighten three generations. As long as big businessmen remain strong, there will be no waves in the North Sea.


    Daying has been settled in the core of Beihai. After returning with Yuan Futong, Wen Zhong is overjoyed. The rebellion in Beihai for more than ten years started because of this man. If he walks away, he will not win the war.


    "Yuan Futong, you are the traitor who gave me hundreds of thousands of lives in vain. What else do you have to say now?" Wen Zhong went out of the camp to meet and looked at Yuan Futong.


    "There''s nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating an enemy." Yuan Futong knew he could not escape death and did not beg for mercy, "but it''s enough to have a big businessman buried with someone. Wen Zhong, your good days are few days away. I''ll wait for you in the underground."


    "Who is behind you?" Wen Zhong''s face sank.


    "I dare say, do you dare to listen?" Yuan Futong laughed wildly. "Why do you think someone dares to take up the army and can support for more than ten years? Why do you always have manpower to turn the tide and block your army when you want to fail?"


    "You know very well, but you''re just pretending to be confused. The chaos of Chaosong hasn''t been a day or two. You can''t stop the brilliant trend alone."


    "If you push down, the car will crack." Wen Zhong is too lazy to listen any more, so as not to affect his morale.


    He didn''t want to bring yuan Futong back to the dynasty song. If the king wanted to leave him to live to show off his achievements, how could he be worthy of the hundreds of thousands of troops buried in the North sea or the hard work of hundreds of thousands of troops for 13 years?


    As Yuan Futong said, he was very clear and knew that master Jinling virgin didn''t tell him all the truth when she left. No, no, No.


    There are few forces in world that his master is so afraid of the. He can''t afford to participate.


    "General Zhang, you''ve done a good job. I''ll tell the king and don''t hesitate to reward you." Wen Zhong said.


    "Where the duty lies, the end will not dare to take credit," said the trick.


    The North Sea is bitter and cold, but it is rich in mineral resources and some special elixirs. Therefore, it is not barren. As long as it can be properly arranged, it will not delay.


    Three months later, Wen Zhong handled the matter of the North Sea and led the army back.


    In the past, hundreds of thousands of troops went out to fight. Over the past decade, hundreds of thousands of soldiers have been added. More than one million troops went forward one after another, and less than half of them can finally go back.


    ¡­¡­


    When the virgin Jinling arrived at jin''ao island and had no time to return to the cave, she went to biyou palace to see the master Tongtian.


    Soon the water and fire boy appeared and took him in.


    "Jin Ling, what can I do for you?" asked the leader of Tongtian sect who was meditating on the cloud.


    "Master, when the disciple went to Beihai this time, he found that the rebels in Beihai were secretly supported. Under the investigation, there were Western disciples behind him to support the demon family. The cholera in Beihai made Wen Zhong unable to return." the virgin Jinling talked about her experience, "I have a close relationship with Yin and Shang, and my luck is intertwined, so the disciple is a little worried..."


    "Disciple of western religion?" the leader of Tongtian cult was stunned and his eyes were shining.

 Chapter 788

    "There is Caozhou ahead. Can the grand master make a decision?" during the rest on the way this day, he came specially for instructions.


    Jichang attacked beichong, chongheihu took refuge in the situation, buried his brother''s family, and became Beibo marquis.


    Before chongheihu calmed the fear of the northern princes, Wen Zhong invited the virgin Jinling and Yu Yuan to suppress yuan Futong with the potential of thunder and calm the North Sea.


    Chongheihu was unprepared. Under the suppression of Wenzhong''s reputation, chongheihu dared not make any changes. For fear of causing Wenzhong''s expedition, he ordered Chonghou Hu''s support for the Northern Expedition army should remain the same as before, so he waited to send the anti chaos army back to the north.


    Now that Jichang has been chosen, when Xiqi sets up the army, the North must be a powerful force. If you want to protect tangjiangshan, you must consider pulling out this nail first.


    He can''t fight everyone on his own, even if he is Luo Jinxian. Kong xuanduo''s ox fork, the first peacock since the beginning of the day, was not taken away by zhunti saint after it was exposed.


    Perhaps there are not as many strong generals in the north as Xiqi, but there may not be fewer troops and horses. To fight on the battlefield and preserve a country depends not on magic, but on soldiers and horses.


    Moreover, the existence of human fortune also makes the people of immortality afraid. They dare not walk lightly in the world of mortals for fear of affecting the road.


    Only those who have no hope of immortality, or go down the mountain to seek opportunities, will enjoy the wealth of the world.


    The trick has been planned. If you want to fight Xiqi in the future, you can''t let yourself suffer from both sides.


    Wen Zhong has analyzed the situation clearly, and Wen Zhong also knows that this is very likely to happen. After he returns, he will start to dispatch troops to attack Xiqi, but he still hesitates to deal with chongheihu.


    After all, there is no precedent. As long as it is not a rebellion against big businessmen, big businessmen can not interfere in the internal affairs of various princes.


    If Chong''s internal affairs are interfered by himself, who will convince Da Shang in the future? If the princes are centrifugal, the big business will be over.


    "The grand master is still hesitating?" the plan came to light. "In the four major towns of the big business, the eastern and southern princes have rebelled. Before the big business has won a decisive victory, the princes of the two sides will not stand on the side of the big business. The Western princes are about to make a riot, so naturally they can''t count on it. If they don''t win chongheihu, how do the grand master think the two hundred princes in the north will choose?"


    "At that time, the four princes will surround the court song, and the grand master thinks that the big business can support it?"


    "It''s not that the end will force the grand master to make this difficult choice. In fact, it''s not so. The big business has no hope."


    "If the grand master doesn''t want to bear this bad reputation, he can put it on the last general." lingre said.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the system of enfeoffment was the same. The four Cardinals had great autonomy, had their own civil and military officials, and had an independent army. The dynasty song could not interfere, let alone go beyond the four Cardinals to deal with the following small princes.


    In fact, as the nominal Communist Lord of the world, the real territory of the big business is only within Sishui pass, Sanshan pass, Youhun pass and Chentang pass, and the outside is the territory of 800 princes.


    Yuan Futong tangled with the rebellion of the seventy-two princes. If it was not against the big business, if it was not that Chonghou tiger could not suppress it, it would not be possible for Wen Zhong to send troops.


    "I still have this responsibility. Let''s do it as you say," Wen Zhong thought for a long time. He didn''t see a chance of winning the big business. He looked gloomy. "You were ordered by our commander to fight against the black tiger. All the consequences should be borne by our commander."


    Compared with the consequences of the loss of Beidi by big merchants, Wen Zhong would rather risk the universal condemnation and attack the black tiger. Even if the military might not necessarily keep the northern princes neutral and have a bad reputation, it is better for them to take refuge in Xiqi and become the last straw to overwhelm the big business.


    At least the black tiger was destroyed, and there was no leader. When they took refuge in Xiqi, they had to consider whether they could bear the consequences.


    As for the excuse, Xibo Marquis ignored the king''s orders, invaded the north, worshipped the black tiger, was seduced by thieves, brothers and sisters, and did not respect his ancestors


    As long as you want to do it, there are always excuses. If others believe it or not, you can make it.


    "The end general will not fail to live up to the trust of the grand master." he said with a sigh.


    "How many troops and horses do you need to ensure that you can win chongheihu?" Wen Zhong said. "You also know that he is carrying my interdisciplinary magic, with the help of the iron billed eagle, which is not as easy to deal with as the barbarians of the demon family."


    "If you don''t bother the grand master, the general will have a way to deal with it." the trick said. "There''s no need for too many troops. Fifty thousand troops under the general are enough."


    "It''s not that the end general despises the enemy and crusades against the chongheihu. It''s just Caozhou and Chongcheng. At most, it''s not a worry to add a few princes who are determined to follow him."


    Like the Yin and Shang Dynasties, chongheihu inherited the position of Beibo Marquis, and his power was only in the area of Chongcheng, plus a Caozhou. It also needed the support of 200 princes such as Su Hu to command the north.


    There aren''t so many enemies. 200000 will rise to the sky.


    Wen Zhong came with a great victory and made it clear that he wanted to destroy chongheihu. He didn''t believe that those princes dared to support chongheihu wholeheartedly, so he didn''t worry that Wen Zhong would destroy them.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, in addition to big businessmen, which princes can take out.


    Besides, in the past ten years, which princes in the north have not been drawn by Wen Zhong?


    After all, the Shang Dynasty was the Communist Party, or did you calm the chaos in the north? Who else can you count on if you don''t send troops to support?


    "In this way, general Zhang leads the army first to win Caozhou. I will hold the battle line for you and walk slowly," Wen Zhong said.


    "Farewell, Cao Zhou, grand master." the trick gave a military salute and rode away.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still many armies in the Fengshen world. All the people of yin and Shang Dynasties marched westward, and 100000 people came up again and again. Xiqi fought against Chaoge and suffered heavy losses again and again, but he soon gathered a large army.


    It''s not that Xiqi has many soldiers and horses, but that there are many princes supporting him. There are two hundred princes, and there are two hundred thousand people along the way.


    In contrast, because beibohou was cruel and unkind, he had much less control over the north, and no one was willing to work for him. Today, chongheihu took over as Beibo Hou for a short time and has not attracted people''s hearts. Although he took over Chongcheng army, he is not his confidant and naturally can''t trust him too much. So he mobilized 30000 people from Caozhou to Chongcheng, including his flying tiger army.


    Although Caozhou is also rich, it can''t afford too many troops, especially the flying tiger army, which costs several times more than the general army.


    Therefore, only 20000 people and horses followed chongyingluan to guard Caozhou.


    At this time, chongyingluan was still considering how to send Wen Zhong away safely. Suddenly, he came down and reported that a large army had attacked the city.


    "Big business is about to start." this was chongyingluan''s first reaction.


    "Where did the enemy come from? How far is it?" Chong yingluan asked immediately.


    "It''s a military horse from the South returning army of Wen Taishi. There are tens of thousands under the banner of ''Zhang''." said the spy.


    "Immediately send someone to Chongcheng, report the situation to the father and Marquis, and get ready for reception." chongyingluan thought for a moment and ordered, "order to go down, guard the city, and don''t go to war without authorization."


    "At the same time, he sent a message to the surrounding princes. He heard that Zhong had wronged the king''s life and attacked my North for no reason. Please send troops for rescue."


    Wen Zhong''s reputation in the big business is too strong. Even if Chong yingluan is conceited, he doesn''t think he can resist Wen Zhong''s hundreds of thousands of troops. He knows that Wen Zhong wants to attack the north, and Chong yingluan is not sure to hold Cao Zhou.


    At the first time, chongyingluan made plans to evacuate.


    The soldiers under his command will be fierce. The distance of tens of miles will soon come to an end.


    Calming yuan Futong, Wen Zhong generously rewarded a thousand foot size body of the demon family in Taiyi territory to the trick, which was useless for the trick in Daluo territory. After taking some materials, he gave the Army food.


    Although the 50000 troops didn''t get much every other time, the energy contained in the body of the demon family in Taiyi territory was not easily borne by these mortal soldiers. In those days, the whole military camp was on fire and made up for the head.


    To tell the truth, the reason why the army under Qiji has made rapid progress in just two years is that in addition to good military training, the monsters in the North Sea have made great efforts.


    In every war, strange tricks will bring the slain monsters to the army to share food and improve the strength of their soldiers.


    This move, not to mention other generals, even Wen Zhong can''t do it. Not everyone can kill demons every war. Even if he is defeated, he can come back with a corpse.


    People are selfish. Wen Zhong has too many troops under his command. Even if they are captured, they can only focus on it. Otherwise, they will spend a lot of resources to improve their strength today and die tomorrow. Isn''t it a waste?


    Not everyone is willing to watch the strength of his subordinates increase greatly. He doesn''t care about the tricks. It''s because as a great Luo Jinxian, he has the confidence to suppress everything. Others may not be able to do it. He has to always be on guard against someone under his command surpassing himself.


    Among the 50000 elite troops, the worst ones have small achievements, and their strength is no less than congenital. The strongest group of people have touched the edge of fairyland.


    But together, it is still not the enemy of the odd three.


    That''s exactly the case, so the hearts of the troops under the Qiji command are more cohesive. After all, they know who is good to them.


    The army arrived at the foot of Caozhou city and began to attack the city without any tricks or words.


    The Fengshen world can accommodate the saint war, and the space is stable. People under the fairyland can''t even fly for a long time, so many people have mounts and rely on the talent of exotic animals to travel.


    But the Dharma phase and the period of salvation can still be achieved.


    This shows the role of personal courage.


    Even there was no ladder to attack the city, and the archers were used to suppress it remotely. More than a dozen top experts directly killed the city head. Several people dragged the generals of Caozhou, and the rest went to the city gate. In a moment of incense, they killed the soldiers guarding the city, opened the city gate and enlarged the army into the city.


    An hour later, Cao Zhou changed his master, Chong yingluan was captured, and tens of thousands of troops surrendered.


    In the whole process, there was no trick to get off the horse.


    Xiqi has many generals and air advantages. It''s not once or twice to take the city like this. It''s OK to have a big city guarded by a big general. It''s risky to enter the city without authorization, but it''s almost impossible to fail in a small city.


    Apart from the five passes, there are no other cities mentioned in the original book, but between Chaoge and Xiqi, there is more than just the martial arts pass. We don''t know the result.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grand master." when Cao Zhou''s affairs were rectified, Wen Zhong''s army came slowly.


    "General Zhang''s good command of troops is amazing." Wen Zhong sighed.


    He asked himself that he did not lose anyone in the military array, but he could not do anything like this. In just two years, he trained a mediocre army into elite in the war. There were groups of fierce generals under his hands, and he did not give up the people who went out of his command in recent years.


    Wen Zhong once thought about transferring some experts to enrich the army. He agreed to the trick, but the recruited people said they were unwilling.


    Of course they know that to hold a camp is a rare promotion, but they know that they will not take what they want. If their suck is not enough, it is better to stay, at least safer.


    Since they don''t want to, Wen Zhong doesn''t want to force it. He can forcibly allocate it, but other people''s thoughts are not on their own side. They can only take advantage of tricks in vain and expand their influence in the army.


    Although Wen Zhong attaches great importance to tricks, he has to guard against them. In case his generals are trained by tricks, it''s not certain who will listen to this army.


    This is the limitation of the big commercial military system. Soldiers have high loyalty to generals, just like private soldiers. When they left, Deng Jiugong also took some soldiers loyal to them.


    In fact, Wen Zhongguan is in charge of the generals. He can''t control the soldiers at the next level.


    Wen Zhong believes that the soldiers and horses transferred from Beidi under Qiji will not be willing to let them go back now.


    "The grand master praised me." the trick is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Seeing the vast battlefield of Jilei mountain, this little thing is nothing to him.


    "This is chongyingluan?" Wen Zhong looked at the young man pressed behind the trick.


    "It''s this man. The chongheihu family has won it."


    "Grand master, Cao Zhou has never offended the grand master. Instead, he has tried his best to support the grand master to calm down the chaos. Why should he seize Cao Zhou for no reason? Where does the grand master''s move place my great business laws and orders?" Chong yingluan asked angrily.


    "Take it down." Wen Zhong was too lazy to talk to chongyingluan. Instead of chongheihu, he was still interested in saying a few words.


    Seeing that the soldiers ignored chongyingluan''s roar and took him away, Wen Zhong asked, "chongheihu should know the news soon. Will the general just take Chongcheng with his troops?"


    "Yes, the final general is still a little sure," said the trick. "Cao Zhou is arranged by the grand master."


    "If you take Chongcheng, what are your plans?" Wen Zhong asked.


    "This is about the king, the grand master and the civil and military forces in the court. The end general is only responsible for seizing the city," said the trick. "But the end general has some small suggestions."


    "Although Chonghou tiger and chongyingbiao are dead, there are still children. It would be good if the grand master chose a young child to be the North Bo Hou, sent ministers to assist in governing the north, and returned power when they grow up."


    "Yes, it has become an internal affair of Chong family. The imperial court just sent troops to set things right and explained to the world." Wen Zhong''s eyes brightened. "General Zhang is more than brave."


    If so, Beidi will still be in the hands of the imperial court. People''s hearts are complex. Without the leading Beibo Marquis, no one will disagree with anyone. Even if you want to take refuge in Xiqi, it is not so easy to reach an agreement, which leaves enough time.


    "The last general is just a little quick witted," said the trick.


    "Good. Let''s go, general. I''m waiting for you to triumph in Chaoge."

 Chapter 789

    After returning to Caozhou, he led the army to attack Chongcheng again.


    Wen Zhong''s plan was good, but he never thought of it. When he returned to Chaoge, the news of King Pingling''s rebellion in the East China Sea came again. He had to go out again. The action to rectify the Chaogang had died before it began.


    Although he returned to the Chaoge two years earlier than the original work, the man behind the control of the situation will never let Wen Zhong spend two years in the Chaoge. King Pingling may have been preparing for rebellion.


    After Wen Zhong left, King Zhou, who had been honest for a few days, relapsed, even worse than before, and forced Huang Feihu, the king of zhenguowu.


    Maybe Wen Zhong also wanted to stay and let Huang Feihu calm down the chaos. After all, Huang Feihu closed the king by relying on his war achievements in calming the East China Sea and was more familiar with the situation in the East China Sea.


    But he knew that the people behind the scenes would never let him stay in Chaoge. There would certainly be a backhand to force him to leave. Instead of leaving at that time, he might as well let Huang Feihu stay and maintain the situation of Chaoge.


    Wen Zhong may have never thought that Huang Feihu, who was inseparable from King Zhou since childhood, would defecte to Xiqi. He added more than a dozen generals to Xiqi for nothing. Cutting generals all the way also weakened the strength of big businessmen and greatly shook the hearts of the army and the people of big businessmen.


    You see, even Huang Feihu, King Zhou''s most trusted, defected. The spirit of Cheng Tang is really going to run out.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how fast the army was, it couldn''t stand chongyingluan. Before the war, he sent someone to Chongcheng to report.


    Of course, he doesn''t care. A black tiger doesn''t become a fairy. He only hurts people by magic. The iron billed eagle in his gourd is just strong. It''s not difficult to deal with it.


    Chongcheng and chongheihu have received a report from their son. When they learn that Wen Zhong has won a victory against Caozhou, they immediately know that this is Wen Zhong''s dissatisfaction with his cooperation with Xiqi Jichang.


    He looks like a wild man, but he has a lot of tricks. Otherwise, his prestige in the north will not exceed that of Chonghou tiger. He also judged the situation, attacked Beidi through Jichang and sent his brother to be killed. He didn''t have any reputation. Instead, he raised his brother''s old and weak family and was praised.


    More importantly, he took the power of beibohou.


    Although it will make Chaoge unhappy, as long as he is given a few years to completely subdue the northern princes, even if Chaoge is no longer dissatisfied, he can''t do anything to him.


    Originally, he thought that the two roads in the southeast were tight, and the North Sea was invincible. Chaoge didn''t have the energy to take care of him, but he didn''t want the situation to go down sharply. Master Wen quickly calmed down the North Sea and returned victorious.


    Changes are happening. Before we can figure out how to deal with master Wen, the other party''s army comes.


    Can''t fight the enemy.


    After considering for a long time, chongheihu came to this conclusion.


    Wen Zhong''s army returned with the momentum of great victory. It was a time of high morale. When he was new to Chongcheng, the people and the army had not returned. It was difficult for all princes to decide. They would never support him against Wen Zhong.


    He once fought under Wen Zhong''s command. He knew that Wen Zhong was powerful. He fought against Wen Zhong with his current strength, and there was no chance of victory.


    So he decided to hear Zhongfu soft, get through this difficulty first, straighten out Beidi in the future, and then find the market.


    Both Dongbo Marquis and Nanbo Marquis dare to rebel. The imperial court can''t help it. It doesn''t make sense for him, but Beibo marquis will be hard pressed.


    "Hou ye..." while thinking, suddenly there was a hurried voice outside the hall. Looking up, it was the visiting horse sent out before, and I couldn''t help sinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Chong Heihu pressed down the abnormality in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord, the imperial army is coming!" reported tanma.


    "Nonsense, Ying Luan just sent a message the day before yesterday. The imperial army is still north of Caozhou. How can we get to Chongcheng and Caozhou? What''s the news?" chongheihu scolded.


    "My Lord, my subordinates found a large army on the way to Caozhou. They came to report day and night. I don''t know the situation of Caozhou. However, someone has made a detour to Caozhou to inquire, but the enemy is coming soon. Please make plans early." the Tangma returned.


    "Go and have a rest. Ben Hou will continue to arrange people to inquire about the news," Chong Heihu said calmly. "Come on, beat the drum and gather the generals."


    The news spread like wings in Chongcheng, causing no small confusion.


    What''s the matter with Chongcheng?


    A few months ago, he was besieged by Xiqi army, and both father and son died. Now he comes to the army again. What will be the result?


    Of course, the people of Chongcheng will not miss the death of Chonghou tiger and his son, but will clap their hands, but they are not so happy about the frequent wars in Chongcheng.


    Living in Chongcheng, isn''t it because it''s safe here? Who could have thought that there would be a military disaster in beibohou, one of the four major towns?


    For chaos, chongheihu is hard to manage. His energy must be focused on Chongcheng''s army.


    As long as the army remained in chaos, even if the city was in chaos, he could control the situation and even take the opportunity to catch people who were dissatisfied with him.


    A day later, the army of intrigues came to Chongcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are only 50000. The grand master despises me for worshiping the city." looking at the army under the city, he worships the black tiger road.


    "Who offended me?" he shouted angrily when he saw someone driving a horse to the bottom of the city.


    "Chongheihu, you ignored the king''s order, killed Beibo Marquis and betrayed your brother to the enemy. The grand master ordered you to go to the court and ask for guilt." looking at the city, "if you open the city and surrender now, maybe the king will forgive you and let you go lightly."


    "My brother has committed many wrongs. This move is to comply with the will of heaven, and the people are gratified." chongheihu road.


    "Conform to the will of heaven, and then from the Marquis of Caozhou to the Marquis of Beibo. If so, it is estimated that many people are willing to conform to the will of heaven." the trick said.


    The voice of discussion sounded. You don''t have to listen to chongheihu. It''s talking about whether he betrayed his brother for the sake of beibohou''s title.


    Once it gets around, his previous setup will collapse.


    "Young generation, don''t talk nonsense. I ask you, how''s Caozhou?" chongheihu said.


    "If you open the gate and surrender now, maybe you can catch up with the whole family to sing." Qiji smiled.


    "Impossible!" Chong Heihu was shocked. Did he hear that Zhong''s combat power was so strong?


    There are 20000 horses stationed in Caozhou. Even if Ying Luan''s ability is a little poor, he won''t lose so soon? The enemy troops have reached Chongcheng. Have they been guarding for two days or one day?


    He said it was impossible, but in his heart he had believed that the enemy would not lie if he poked the truth.


    "Chongheihu, give a final warning and surrender within a quarter of an hour, otherwise the general will not be so easy to talk together." after the trick, he beat his horse and returned, straightened up his army and prepared to attack the city.


    "Bullying people too much, marquis, the end will ask for war." someone around chongheihu was angry.


    "If you dare to fight Chongcheng with so many people, you must rely on it." chongheihu said, "be careful."


    He also wants to try the quality of Wen Zhongbu.


    What''s the matter? Chongcheng also has 100000 troops. He also brought 30000 from Caozhou.


    Soon the suspension bridge was put down, the city gate was opened, and a senior general took tens of thousands of troops out of the city.


    Then, chonghei tiger watched his ministry be killed by the enemy in a single fight, and several defeats in a row, which made chonghei tiger look very ugly.


    Of course, no one can see his dark face.


    "It''s really a strong army in the world." chongheihu looked at it for a long time and knew it.


    This army horse is indeed elite, and the general is even more powerful, but there should be no magic.


    But he never thought that his generals could not force each other''s cards.


    Chongheihu is most afraid of mortal generals. No matter how strong he is, he has limits. What he is afraid of is that he is a leftist monk with a strange skill like himself.


    Perhaps this kind of people''s martial arts is not strong, but it is extremely difficult to deal with. A person who is careless will be killed. Even if he makes more preparations, he will be vulnerable to their magic.


    For example, Zhang Guifang, who he knows, has the magic of calling names and falling off his horse. There is no defense, unless he doesn''t know each other.


    "You should guard the city, and I will go out to fight in person." Chong Hou hufen ordered and went down the tower.


    As Beibo Marquis, he should take the central command of the battle rather than take the lead at this time, but he knows that if he can''t win another battle, Chongcheng''s morale will be lost and the morale of the army should be dispersed.


    It can only be said that Wen Zhong or Da Shang''s deterrence is too strong.


    With the most elite 3000 Flying Tiger army, chongheihu stepped on the fire eyed beast, went out of the city gate and took over the command of the army.


    His face is like the bottom of a pot, his beard is red under the sea, he has two white eyebrows, his eyes are like golden bells, he has a nine cloud flame flying beast crown, he wears a lock son chain armour, a big red robe, a white jade belt around his waist, he rides a beast with golden eyes and two Zhanjin axes.


    There is also a big red gourd behind it. It is naturally an iron billed Eagle hidden in the gourd.


    The accomplishment of refining body is equivalent to the cultivation of Dharma minister to cross the robbery. The fiery eyed beast under his crotch is also of similar strength. Coupled with the iron beaked eagle in the gourd, the black tiger can get three people.


    "Ben Hou is here, the thief will come and die quickly." chongheihu shouted.


    "Who will take this chongheihu and seize Chongcheng?" chongheihu went out of the city himself. It was no surprise.


    You can go down to Chongcheng today.


    This is the characteristic of the Fengshen world. If the Lord general is killed or captured, basically the city will not be fortified unless someone can stand up and turn the tide.


    In fact, there is basically no deputy general who has the ability and will not let the main general take risks.


    "The end will be willing to forget." five or six voices sounded at the same time.


    "Chonghei tiger has a strange skill, and you can''t take him alone." the trick pondered for a moment, "Zhang Wu, you take chonghei tiger, Wu Yu, you press the array for Zhang Wu. If the chonghei tiger performs a strange skill, you will sacrifice this talisman and then rescue."


    "I will obey!" they answered. Wu Yu took the talisman, followed Zhang Wu out of the army and stared at the battlefield from a distance.


    Without speculation, Zhang Wu immediately killed chongheihu and the two fought.


    The mounts under Qiji''s command are not ordinary military horses. They have been carefully cultivated and can be regarded as exotic animals, so they won''t be afraid of the powerful smell of flaming eyes and golden eyes.


    It can be said that the trick paid a lot for the army under his command, and even opened the furnace to refine a lot of pills for general flattery to improve the blood of the mount.


    Have you ever seen mark who eats monster meat?


    Zhang Wu is one of the strongest generals under Qiji. He was born as a slave and valued by Qiji for his qualifications. He restored his identity and gave him the name Zhang Wu. Since then, Zhang Wu has been determined to Qiji.


    As for Wu Yu, he was also a civilian born and brave in battle. He was quickly trained by strange tricks and promoted to general.


    The martial arts of worshiping black tiger is not too strong. Even Su Quanzhong, who explored by himself, can''t win, let alone Zhang Wu, who has a strange plan to teach. Moreover, Zhang Wu''s realm is above him.


    Twenty years later, the black tiger couldn''t resist. With the power of the beast with golden eyes, he quickly jumped out of the battle circle, took off the gourd on his back, opened it, and recited a spell.


    I saw a black breath coming out of the edge of the red gourd. It was as big as a net. There was a dumb voice in the black annihilation. It came to cover Zhang Wu''s head.


    The iron billed eagle is hidden in the black fog.


    "Disease!" seeing this, Wu Yu in the rear immediately offered a strange plan to give him the talisman. He was not anxious to see the effect, so he rushed towards the center of the battlefield.


    The sound of "Wuwu" sounded from Wu Yu''s ear. A strong wind suddenly blew on the flat ground, almost blowing him out of his horse''s back.


    Fortunately, I felt bad, quickly adjusted and leaned over the horse to avoid.


    When the strong wind passed, he got up and looked, the black fog in the battlefield had disappeared, but the eagle was far away and was stirring its wings to return.


    Xun Feng Fu.


    It seems that the iron billed eagle that worships the black tiger is not very strong, but its whereabouts are strange, which has a surprising effect.


    The enemy saw that the black tiger sent out a black gas to envelop himself, and did not know what the sound was inside. It was too late to react when the iron billed eagle appeared, so he was easily captured by the eagle.


    Therefore, this Xun wind sign is to blow away the black fog and reveal the true face of the divine eagle. It is sending a senior general to stop the divine eagle, and chongheihu is unable to return to the sky.


    When the strong wind wrinkled up, chongheihu felt bad. When Wu Yu parried the eagle, his face changed greatly and he had to return immediately.


    But it was too late. Zhang Wu didn''t take care of the eagle. He knew that the general was ready. His only goal was to worship the black tiger.


    But when the strong wind passed, Zhang Wu immediately rushed to chonghei tiger. Seeing that chonghei tiger was about to escape, he swept it off the golden eye beast with a gun. The long gun reached the key.


    The golden eye beast still has to protect the Lord. Zhang Wu''s powerful breath pressed him over and immediately counseled him. He took care of himself and snorted again.


    The flying tiger army responded at the first time and had to come forward to grab back its coach, but it was too late.


    After a while, the army slowly pressed the flag.


    When chongheihu was captured, Cao Zhou''s soldiers and horses dared not move rashly for fear that they would ruin their master''s life.


    If they don''t move, the original Chongcheng soldiers and horses naturally dare not move.


    After catching a black tiger, the army successfully entered Chongcheng.


    It''s that simple.


    "Lay down your arms and surrender without killing." the army shouted as they entered the city.


    If chongheihu doesn''t go out of the city by magic, it''s inconvenient to show his strength. Chongcheng can last a few more days.


    "Chongheihu, don''t accept the eagle." chongheihu was escorted to the strange horse, "otherwise, I would tear down your gourd?"


    "Hum!" chongheihu snorted coldly, and still accepted the eagle.


    Then the gourd was confiscated as booty to protect the golden eye beast.


    "Summon the Chaoge. The rebel chongheihu has been captured and sent to the Chaoge. Please send someone to Chongcheng quickly and set up another Beibo Marquis, supplemented by important officials."


    In front of chonghei Hu, he tried to say this, drove his horse into the city, leaving a shocked chonghei Hu on his face.


    He knows that his family is over.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, when the news reached the Chaoge, it became lively.


    Two days after Wen Zhongcai came back, he had received the news of the rebellion of King Pingling in the East China Sea and was preparing to lead the army. The war report of the trick was delivered.


    Because of Wen Zhong''s return, King Zhou went to the court honestly. Wen Zhong then told King Zhou his original suggestion, and he was approved by King Zhou.


    He was too afraid of Wen Zhong. No matter what Wen Zhong said, he did it one by one - except those things of pleasure.


    Finally, King Zhou sent Weizi to Chongcheng to elect a new beibohou and serve as the teacher of beibohou at the same time.


    It''s a lot more difficult to seal the reward for the trick.


    Before, Yuan Futong was arrested because of his bravery and repeated meritorious deeds. Wen Zhong has recommended a strange plan as the chief military officer of Mianchi. This is a barrier for Xiqi to enter the Chaoge. After Mianchi, Mengjin is not far from the Chaoge.


    But in addition to the matter of Beidi, this reward is not enough to raise merit. After all, it is a meritorious man who brought Beidi back into the big business. It can''t be too much reward.


    In the end, Qiji was granted the title of Marquis of Shaanxi and still sat in Mianchi.


    Wen Zhong attaches great importance to the ability of tricks. He feels that if there are tricks here, even if Xiqi breaks through the five levels all the way, he can block his soldiers.


    The most secure.


    This is his own territory. He cut a piece of meat from the big merchant.

 Chapter 790

    King Zhou didn''t care whether he cut meat from the big merchant or not. He just wanted to meet Wen Zhong''s requirements and send him out as soon as possible without delaying his enjoyment.


    Wen Zhong was helpless to see that his good intentions had not been seen by King Zhou. In the East China Sea crisis, one after another, Wen Zhong had to leave and told Huang Feihu to watch the Chaoge and wait for him to come back.


    In fact, even if Wen Zhong has left, the reward of the trick will not be less. In recent years, Master Zhang has been able to move steadily and continuously. There are a lot of gold and silver sent to Fei Zhong and you Hun''s residence. Every year, the weapons made by the trick are sent. They also sent a lot of good things to Daji and King Zhou in the palace.


    He has been the commander of Yinzhou for ten years, which has made Yinzhou rise from a piece of ruins and become a prosperous place in the North sea again. Many good things can be intercepted from these years.


    He chose the rest of the excellent weapons from the camp.


    Zhang Jia, or Qiji himself, has made more than ten thousand times. Although most of them are useless to him, they can at least win people''s hearts.


    If Wen Zhong hadn''t directly wanted to kill Fei Zhong and you hun, King Zhou would have to put them in prison to preserve them. It is estimated that the speed would be faster.


    ¡­¡­


    The news in chaotang cannot be kept secret. The canonized angel has not set out yet. In Chaoge City, Zhang''s house is already crowded.


    For many years, except for the children of the royal family, big businessmen have no more foreign territories. Among the 800 princes in the four towns, some of them were granted the state by tribes who were subject to the great merchants, and some were granted the state for their contributions to the great merchants many years ago.


    The land within the big business was sealed with a powerful vassal, and even the children of the royal family were rare.


    While secretly scolding Wen Zhong and Wang Zhou for being fatuous, he envied the fate of Zhang Jia. In just over ten years, he has grown from a poor family to a top power in big business.


    If Zhang had to carefully protect himself with the help of Wen Zhong''s reputation before, it is no longer necessary now. The princes of a state, or the princes with real power, are enough to protect themselves.


    There is no such thing as a feudal state. A feudal state has its own territory and army. Generally, it will not interfere in the internal affairs of the feudal state. It can be said that once it is sealed, it will occasionally fight with the merchants in addition to the annual tribute. It can be said that this country will be separated from the feudal state.


    Therefore, we must always be cautious in the matter of enfeoffment.


    Only king Zhou can do such things as killing a king for no reason. What can we do to prevent these people from rebelling? We should start first and kill Jiang Huanchu and e Chongyu. The eastern Lu and southern Hubei are still opposed.


    In history, Ji Chang''s father Ji Li was even feared by big businessmen because of his prestige. Wang wending of Shang only dared to keep him under house arrest in Chaoge and dared not kill him.


    Of course, Ji Li went on a hunger strike and died in the end, which had already planted the seeds for the break between Xiqi and Yin Shang. It can only be said that Ji Chang is a cruel man. He has endured the king of Shang for several generations. Finally, when the wonderful work of King Zhou comes, he can raise troops to fight.


    Old man Zhang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He greeted the visitors with a smile for several days in a row. Although the visitors were not big people, they were just the people in charge of the powerful family, and he didn''t neglect them.


    After all, it was not him who was granted the marquis.


    And he is over 60 years old. Although his body is still strong, no one can say when he can last.


    During the Yin and Shang Dynasties, people''s average life expectancy was very short, but in this god world, maybe ordinary people''s life expectancy was still very short, but those literary officials and military generals often lived a long time as long as they didn''t die.


    For example, King Zhou, seven years after he ascended the throne, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were teenagers, and they had to go up at least 30. However, twenty-eight years later, when King Wu''s army came to Chaoge City, they could still go out of the city to fight, fought dozens of generals in their 60s, and attacked Nanbo Hou Eshun with a knife. They didn''t escape until Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi and Nezha took the battle.


    It seems that in the god world, even if they are not immortals, the peak of these people can be maintained for a long time.


    Old man Zhang is different. He is just a small man. Up to now, his official position is not high. He doesn''t even have the opportunity to go to the court. If he hadn''t given Fei Zhongyou a lot of money and goods every year, someone would have targeted him as early as when the trick of casting soldiers could only be spread to the court song.


    As for the body, there are tricks. It''s natural that everyone is in the alchemy. Therefore, although the strength is general, the body has never aged.


    After dealing with the endless stream of visitors, old man Zhang seemed to vent his breath and his body immediately bent. come


    In recent years, when he was old, he wanted to resign and become a rich man. He tried to persuade him to go home to provide for the elderly more than once. After all, Zhangjia is not what it used to be. He doesn''t need to smile to save his family.


    After hesitating for a long time, he insisted, because he felt that if he left officialdom, no one would play for his youngest son in the Chaoge.


    Even if you want to resign and provide for the elderly, you have to wait for your son to come back.


    But this time, the younger son gave him a great surprise, and the news of the chief military officer was sealed again before it dispersed.


    This is the founding of the country. Even if he dreamed, he also dreamed that his family would have such a brilliant time.


    While happy, there are also regrets.


    He is more than 60 years old. Although he has two sons, he still has no grandchildren.


    The eldest son was taken away by the immortal when he was very young, and there has been no news for decades; The youngest son has been on the battlefield for 13 years. It''s good to see several women in the barracks.


    He has also heard of a strange plan to sit in Yinzhou and heard of the prosperity of Yinzhou, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He just thought it was a rumor.


    In his impression, the North Sea is wild. What good place can there be.


    The mansion was getting bigger and bigger, and there were more and more servants, but he felt more and more lonely.


    If he goes on like this, he''s afraid he won''t lose his heir.


    If I had known this, I should have told him a kiss before he set out for the war, and then left. Maybe I can enjoy my grandchildren in a few months.


    When the boy comes back, we must settle the marriage as soon as possible.


    But which one should I choose?


    More than one family heard the details of Zhang Jia. Knowing that the Marquis of shaanzhou had not been married, many dignitaries rushed up and wanted to catch the golden turtle son-in-law, which made the old man dazzled.


    Whoever you choose offends people.


    This phenomenon had already appeared when Qiji was in Yinzhou, but at that time, Qiji directly said that he would never marry before the chaos of Beihai, which dispelled some people''s thoughts.


    However, as soon as the news of his Marquis came out, those dignitaries could no longer sit still, and the matchmaker had to level the threshold of Zhang''s house.


    It was said that Beihai was not married because of injustice. Now yuan Futong has also been destroyed. The goal of honoring Hou and worshiping generals has also been achieved. The establishment has been completed. It''s time to start a family.


    The old man fell into the trouble of happiness again.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of horses'' hoofs stops outside the Chaoge city.


    On horseback was a burly man and a beautiful woman in white.


    "Husband, why did you stop?" the woman asked, "home is close at hand. Why don''t you go in?"


    "Alas!" sighed the burly man, "I''m afraid of being close to my hometown. I don''t know what''s going on at home after 30 years. Are my parents still in the high hall?"


    "My parents gave birth to me and raised me, but I failed to be filial in front of me for a day, which is really unworthy."


    "Don''t worry, my husband. My parents will be safe." the woman comforted. "This time I come back, my husband and I will be filial to the high Lord."


    "Thank you, madam," said the man. "Get off the horse. Let''s go into the city and go home."


    As the crowd arrived at the gate, the garrison soldiers saw that their temperament was not like ordinary people, especially the horse of a burly man. It turned out that they were a strange beast with a single horn on their head. They didn''t dare to cross examine too much and let them go immediately.


    For a long time, I have been guarding the door in Chaoge. Huang Feihu''s five-color divine cow and Mo Qilin, who heard the grand master before, are all like this. They can''t provoke such people. They are either a family of dignitaries or have strange skills.


    Although I left home since I was a child, when I returned to Chaoge, a sense of familiarity surged up. I found a small alley and knocked on the closed door.


    "Who?" came a woman''s voice.


    "Not a mother, is it a servant bought later?" the man was stunned.


    It seems that my family is not rich!


    Soon, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman opened a crack in the door and looked at them warily.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, is this Zhang Kun''s house?" the man asked.


    Zhang Kun is his father.


    "No, the owner''s surname is Feng, not Zhang." the woman shook her head and denied.


    "What? Where''s the Zhangjia family? How did you move here?" the man heard the speech, and a momentum suddenly dispersed. The frightened woman retreated in panic and fell to the ground in a hurry.


    The gate burst open.


    "We bought this house a few years ago. Where can we live here?" the woman said tremblingly, "and the former owner''s surname is not Zhang."


    "Where''s the Zhang family?" the man asked.


    "Husband, don''t worry." the woman grabbed the impatient man. "Husband hasn''t returned for decades, or there may be changes?"


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. Please think about it. Do you know the news of Zhangjia who lived here before," the woman came in, picked up the woman and asked softly, "or ask your husband to talk."


    "My husband has gone on duty and is not at home. The little woman has never heard of Zhang Jia living here." the woman shook her head.


    She saw that they were not bothered by their clothes and feet. She guessed that they were big people he couldn''t afford to offend. She didn''t dare to speak loudly for fear that they would be annoyed.


    "This..."


    The man was worried again when he couldn''t find his family at the door of his house.


    The thoughts of parting for more than 30 years immediately came to my head.


    "Are you... Zhang Kui?" just then, the door of the next yard opened and an old man came out.


    This kind of place where the poor live has a small yard, a man''s voice is not small, and it is normal to be heard.


    "It''s me, are you?" the man Zhang Kui looked at the old man with gray hair and wrinkled face, without any impression.


    "It''s really you, Zhang Kui. You''re back?" the old man was surprised. "I''m your brother Wang Chun!"


    "Of course, I don''t dare to climb now."


    "Brother Wang Chun, how do you look like this?" Zhang Kui finally found a figure in the depths of his memory. He was very surprised. This has nothing in common with brother Wang Chun''s memory.


    "It''s been more than 30 years, but you''ve grown up soon. Old man Wang sighed," if you don''t find Zhangjia people, I don''t dare recognize it! "


    "Brother Wang, you seem to be ten years older than me," Zhang Kui suddenly thought of a possibility, "my father, he..."


    Brother Wang looks like this. Dad doesn''t know magic. Is he still alive?


    Zhang Kui couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, your father is fine. It''s just that he has developed over the years and hasn''t lived here for a long time." old man Wang said, "you can be surprised if you see him."


    "By the way, where have you been these years? You disappeared without saying a word. Uncle Zhang didn''t say anything. He thought you..."


    "Brother Wang, I''ve been away from home for too long. I really want to see my parents as soon as possible and visit again another day." Zhang Kui interrupted Wang Chun''s memory.


    "Alas, it''s useless to be old." old man Wang smiled. "It''s easy to find your home. After going out, ask Chaoge where it''s the busiest now. In addition to the palace, it''s your home."


    "What does brother Wang mean?" Zhang Kui''s wife came out and asked.


    "Now it is estimated that no one in Chaoge doesn''t know where the residence of Hou Zhangyuan in Shaanxi is."


    "Shaanxi Marquis?" this surprised Zhang Kui and his wife. What happened to his family after all these years?


    The woman hiding behind the door was also surprised and secretly rejoiced that there were no bad words.


    ¡­¡­


    Shaanxi Hou''s residence is in another prosperous square city. Although it is not where there are many dignitaries of Chaoge, it has been very lively recently.


    Many people surrounded by slaves and carrying a large number of gifts were waiting in line for the people in the mansion to meet.


    "Please tell your master and say goodbye to Zhang Kui." after waiting for a long time, it''s finally Zhang Kui''s turn.


    "Zhang Kui, is this home?" the door looked at Zhang Kui. "My master is busy. If there is nothing important, I don''t dare to disturb him."


    "If your master is busy, it''s OK to visit Wenbo," said Zhang Kui. "Is Wenbo still there?"


    "Yes, but housekeeper Wen basically doesn''t have a director. It''s not easy to disturb him when he is raised in the house." Menzi asked.


    "You say Zhang Kui wants to see me. If Wen Bo doesn''t want to see me, you don''t have to ask." Zhang Kui took out a handful of copper money and stuffed it into the door. "It won''t take much time. Please run."


    "Well," said the door, "Wenbo is tolerant of us. He won''t blame us even if he interrupts."


    "Husband, you didn''t say that your family was born in poverty. How did you become a marquis?" Zhang Kui''s wife asked, "the threshold is high enough."


    "I''m also confused," Zhang Kui said with a bitter smile. "Wait a minute. I''ll know when I see my father."


    Soon, a figure rushed out, regardless of his old body.


    "Where, where?"


    "Wenbo, I''m here." Zhang Kuili stepped forward.


    Wenbo was older than his father and was a little old, but his face remained unchanged and his body was still strong. Zhang Kui recognized it at a glance.


    "Is that you, young master? You''re back?" Wenbo''s eyes moistened.


    Xiuxian didn''t remember the year. For more than 30 years, he didn''t expect to wait until the young master came back. He thought he would leave with regret. Who ever thought the young master would come back suddenly.


    "Wenbo, it''s me. I''m back. You''re in good health." Zhang Kui asked and greeted his wife. "Wenbo, this is my wife, Gao Lanying. Lanying, this is Wenbo I often mention to you."


    "Hello, Wen Bo." Gao Lanying came forward to salute.


    "Young master, you are married. I must be very happy." Wen Boxi said, "go and enter the house. I will be happy."


    Wenbo pulls Zhang Kui. Gao Lanying refuses the servant and leads two horses into the mansion.


    "There''s a young master in the family. God, I took the young master''s money. He won''t drive me out." the door was frightened.


    The news of Zhang''s eldest son''s coming home immediately spread all over the dynasty song.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 791

    Old man Zhang just sent off a wave of the management of the powerful family. He saw his old man coming in a hurry with a man.


    "Brother Wen, you''re not young either. Slow down, slow down," said old man Zhang, looking at Zhang Kui. "Which childe is this?"


    "Sir, this is your childe!" said Wen Bole happily. "Can''t you recognize it?"


    "My home, when is my home..." old man Zhang said, suddenly stopped, looked at Zhang Kui stammered, "are you, kui''er?"


    "Dad, it''s me. I''m kui''er," Zhang Kui knelt down. "Dad, I''m back. The child is unfilial and hasn''t been filial to his father."


    "Are you really my son Zhang Kui?" old man Zhang couldn''t believe it and looked carefully at the man in front of him.


    What a coincidence? I was granted Hou Liguo a few days ago, and my eldest son came back today.


    "Dad, take a closer look. It''s a child." Zhang Kui raised his head with tears in his eyes.


    Father doesn''t know himself!


    Zhang Kui''s heart collapsed in an instant. He repaired immortals. In the end, he failed to repair immortals, but his family became strangers.


    Zhang Kui was less than ten years old when he left. He has changed too much in the past 30 years. Old man Zhang looked carefully and could vaguely see what he looked like in those years.


    For decades, once children have been imprinted in the depths of memory and have never been forgotten.


    But even so, Mr. Zhang didn''t dare to recognize each other easily.


    Suddenly rich family is coveted. God knows if there will be a conspiracy?


    You know, there are immortals in this world. It''s not impossible to look like others. He''s just a mortal and can''t be distinguished.


    Therefore, even though he had determined that he was his eldest son, Mr. Zhang said tremblingly, "how can you prove your identity?"


    It''s a pity to see that when the immortal took the eldest son, the family was so poor that they didn''t even have a valuable keepsake, otherwise they wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    "Father, the day the child left with his master was April 18, and the mother..." seeing that his father could not recognize himself, Zhang Kui could only recall the situation of that year and said to listen to his father.


    "Three years ago, the master failed to cross the robbery and turned into ashes. The child kept filial piety for the master for three years, and then took his wife home."


    "Yes, yes, for 32 years, queer, you''ve finally come back." old man Zhang finally felt relieved and wept with joy. "My father didn''t expect to see you again alive."


    "Get up, get up, be happy for your father. The family can finally be reunited. By the way, did you just talk about bringing your wife back?"


    "Yes, father, this is Gao Lanying, the younger martial sister of the child and the wife of the child. They married under the witness of the master five years ago." Zhang Kui said, "Lan Ying, I haven''t seen my father yet."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Kui still had some regrets. Five years ago, his master saw that it was always difficult for the two to become immortals, so he had to give up. In addition, he was close to the great disaster and was not sure of crossing the disaster, so he no longer forced them to marry.


    "Lanying pays a visit to her father." old man Zhang questioned Zhang Kui before. Gao Lanying was still a little angry. At the moment, seeing the old man''s performance has eliminated some bad feelings.


    "Good boy, get up." old man Zhang repeatedly gave empty help, looked behind them, and was slightly disappointed. "You''ve been married for five years and haven''t brought a grandson back to the old man?"


    Gao Lanying immediately blushed, and Zhang Kui was embarrassed.


    Practice first, plus master''s robbery, they are not in the mood to pay attention to this.


    "Master, young master, and madam, go first. What do you say outside?" said Wenbo.


    "Yes, yes, come in first, kui''er. I have a lot to say to you." old man Zhang took Zhang Kui and motioned Gao Lanying to come in, "Uncle Wen, tell me to go down. I won''t see anyone today. I''ll close the door and thank you these days."


    "Yes, I do. I happen to have a lot to ask my father," Zhang Kui said.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, you mean my mother died a long time ago, and I still have a brother?" in the main hall, Zhang Kui was stunned by the news one by one, and his mouth seemed to be closed. "Moreover, my brother went to the Beihai battlefield for more than ten years, won the title of a Marquis of Shaanxi, and can start the country?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to repeat it. What you said for your father is true. You don''t see the sign at the door. People who come and go here won''t be invited to perform." the old man said, "to tell you the truth, if you hadn''t experienced all this for your father, you wouldn''t believe it."


    "We, the Zhang family, are going to establish a country."


    "When I came back this time, I expected a lot of results, but I never thought it was so outrageous."


    Zhang Kui lamented that Gao Lanying was also shocked, which shocked the two people who have been practicing for many years. It can be seen that the influence of the strange plan to seal the marquis.


    Monks are not immune to vulgarity.


    "So, Dad, you and Wenbo are still so strong, which is also the credit of my brother." Zhang Kui asked.


    "Yes, he sent someone to bring back a lot of pills. We ate them and have been free from disaster and disease." said old man Zhang.


    "It seems that my brother also has a great opportunity." Zhang Kui certainly knows the mystery. "Is he coming back?"


    "Fast, fast," said Mr. Zhang happily, "after more than ten years, I can finally come back. It''s still so beautiful."


    "Then you should have a good look at the prestige of this brother." Zhang Kui said, and the conversation changed. "Dad, where is your mother buried? The child wants to worship and be filial."


    "OK!" the old man sighed, "for your father, write a letter to your brother first, and then we will go together."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Zhang Kui?" Chongcheng, a few days after receiving the old man''s letter, "it''s really time to come back. But with Gao Lanying, it''s a little unusual."


    Qiji knew there was a big brother, but he never knew his name. Father never said, nor did Wenbo. The longer brother disappeared, no one mentioned it anymore.


    After moving, the newly recruited servants didn''t know that there was a young master in their family.


    But if it''s really Zhang Kui, it''s interesting. It''s an excellent tool man.


    In the original book, Zhang Kui is the doomed seven kill star king.


    The so-called killing and breaking the wolf, the world is in chaos, and Zhang Kui''s performance is worthy of the title of killing the star.


    What Zhao Gongming, Luo Xuan, LV Yue, the ten Jue formation and the nine bend Yellow River Formation killed several dragon sets?


    In contrast, Zhang Kui''s seat in Mianchi, a small county, can be said to be the last barrier for big businessmen. Zhang Kui Li killed nine generals, Ji Shuming, Ji Shusheng, chongheihu, Wen pin, Cui Ying, Jiang Xiong, Huang Feihu, Huang Feibiao and Tu Xing sun. This is a loss that Xiqi has never had since the attack on merchants. Even the immortal killing array and the immortal killing array in those years, Xiqi did not have such a big loss.


    Look at these people. The two are Ji Chang''s son and Ji Fa''s brother; The fifth is the star king of the five mountains. In addition to Huang Feihu, the former king of Wucheng, a big commercial town, and now the king of Wucheng, the founding of the Western Zhou Dynasty, there is also a northern Bo Hou, Chonghou Hu - which is one of the main forces to attack merchants; Huang Feibiao is Huang Feihu''s younger brother and a veteran general; Tu xingsun is also one of the three generations of disciples who have made sacrifices.


    Even his wife Gao Lanying killed Deng Chanyu.


    In order to kill Zhang Kui, Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya designed it by Liu sun himself, and taught three generations of disciples Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi, Yang Ren and Wei Huqi to kill Zhang Kui. It can be said that they worked hard to mobilize the masses with the talisman of Zhidi Chenggang.


    Ironically, knowing that Mianchi was besieged, Wang Ming of Zhou did not send troops to save it. Instead, he stationed the army in Mengjin and waited for Ji Fa to meet the princes of the north and south.


    When Mianchi was conquered and Zhang Kui was killed, the merchants could no longer stop the soldiers of the Western Zhou Dynasty. Only a few demons were not enough to rely on.


    If it is Zhang Kui, if it is his brother in this life, he can give Mianchi to him and let him return to the track of "history".


    Zhang Kui''s ability to train troops and fight is very strong. He also has a good wife to help him. Coupled with several strong generals, Zhang Kui can play a greater role than in the original world.


    Although Qiji can do this by himself, as a golden immortal of Da Luo, Qiji now focuses on cultivation. Reaching the peak of Da Luo as soon as possible is his short-term goal. With this goal, all branch tasks must be put aside first.


    But with Zhang Kui, a trustworthy person, he can get away completely.


    Otherwise, let others know that the great Luo Jinxian bullies people with the army. Where does his face go?


    So, this Kui is a perfect tool man.


    However, the trick suddenly frowned. He remembered that Zhang Kui had an old mother in the original book. When he caught Yang Jian and beheaded him, he was transferred by Yang Jian and killed the unicorn and the old mother by mistake, which not only made Zhang Kui lose a great help, but also disturbed his mind. This was taken advantage of by Jiang Ziya.


    If this Kui is really his brother, is it half brother? Or is it Gao Lanying''s mother?


    He was very sure that he had no mother in this life, and there was no possibility that his mother was a powerful monk who left his father.


    "Forget it, why do you think so much? Zhang Kui doesn''t have a brother in the original book, and now there is another me." finally, the trick decided not to think more. What happens will be known when we meet.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Weiziqi arrived in Chongcheng with him and announced the canonization of Qiji.


    As a result, the trick had already been known, but I was not surprised. Hello, I flattered each other, and the trick handed Chongcheng over to Weizi.


    Chonghou tiger''s family has been settled. More than 100 princes in the north have also received a message and sent people to Chongcheng to wait for the results.


    Believe it or not, there must always be a sense of participation, otherwise it will be excluded from the circle.


    For the arrival of neutrinos, the trick is still very disappointed. He hopes that Bigan will come here.


    Compared with Weizi and Jizi, Bigan''s character is too rigid and doesn''t understand tact. He cleaned up the foxes in Xuanyuan tomb, buried Daji family, offended Daji to death, and finally died in Daji pit, which made king Zhou dig his exquisite heart.


    But think about it, this ending is also good. At least Bigan is a God, and it is still a Wenqu Xingjun who symbolizes the power of culture and education. Compared with the life of princes for decades, no one can say whether he lost or earned.


    ¡­¡­


    The army hurried south, passed Chentang pass and headed for Chaoge.


    When I heard that Zhong passed Tangguan during the northern expedition, the chief military officer was still Li Jing, but at that time, his position was too low to say hello to Li Jing. He just looked at Li Jing from a distance.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see Nezha.


    Now even if I see it again, it''s just a lotus incarnation without soul.


    Now the chief military officer is Lu Xiong, who is also a rare general. Since Li Jing was afraid of abandoning his official, Chen Tangguan troops and horses were negligent in training. Seeing the opportunity, Jiang Wenhuan, Dongbo Hou, divided his troops to attack and almost broke the pass. The court then transferred Lu Xiong from the imperial song, blocking Jiang Wenhuan''s hope again.


    The trick doesn''t mean to deal with Lu Xiong. He is indeed a rare general, but the problem is that he is too loyal to big businessmen. He can be said to be a dead brain. He will never protect and surrender himself. There is no way to save him, so he can only give up.


    After passing Chentang pass, Zhang Wu ordered Zhang Wu to take the army to Mianchi to stand by. He only took more than 100 guards to Chaoge.


    The reason why these soldiers and horses can stay is Wen Zhong''s credit. It''s not that Wen Zhong doesn''t want this strong army, but the merit of the trick is big enough. No reward will be given if he makes another contribution.


    If only the generals under his command are transferred, it is not suitable, and chaos is imminent, he has no time to polish it.


    However, if these people are placed in other positions, they are afraid of the spread of the influence of tricks and have a different heart.


    For the sake of big business, Wen Zhong was so worried that he could only let Qiji take this army to office to resist the enemy from the West.


    It can be seen that after King Zhou''s perverse actions, Wen Zhong is not optimistic about the prospect of big business, but he still tries his best to continue the national fortune of big business.


    ¡­¡­


    When the trick arrived outside the Chaoge City, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty came to meet it. The scene was very grand.


    This is the order of King Zhou.


    As long as it doesn''t affect his enjoyment, he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Even if someone is against it, just don''t disturb his enjoyment. He can completely let go of everything that is chaotic.


    "Husband, your brother has a lot of airs." in the crowd, Gao Lanying looked at the scene and said to Zhang Kui, "no wonder my father is so careful."


    "Yes, only when we get to Chaoge can we know the wealth of the world." Zhang Kui said, "my brother is really not a simple man."


    "I believe that my husband will become such a rich man," said Gao Lanying affectionately.


    When Hou of Shaanxi returned to the dynasty, all officials responded accordingly. Even if he was his brother and sister-in-law, he didn''t have the chance to speak to them.


    Even old man Zhang just stood at the end.


    Because it represents the face of big business.


    The trick only came to say hello to his father and went into the palace to see King Zhou.


    If you get such a good reward, you must at least thank me, listen to some teaching, and then take office.


    At this time, Fei Zhongyou Hun has been released. With the money of these years, they still turn from it. The trick is easy to pass.


    Then he saw a group of ministers and didn''t return until afternoon.


    Regardless of his age, Wen Bo personally waited in front of the gate and attracted Qi into the house.


    "I''ve been seeing my father for more than ten years. My father is still well." when I see the old man, the trick is still the same, without a sense of strangeness. "I haven''t let you down these years."


    "Well, you don''t know. You''ve sent back so many good things." old man Zhang smiled. "This is your eldest brother Zhang Kui and your sister-in-law Lan Ying. I don''t want to see your eldest brother and sister-in-law."

 Chapter 792

    Zhang Kui suddenly became nervous.


    Zhang Kui thought that he could make Mount Tai collapse in front without changing his face, but at this time, he was still nervous.


    Thirty two years after he left home, his brother was in his thirties and had never met. In addition to cutting off his blood relationship, he had no family ties.


    This is the first time to meet. Will he recognize himself as his brother?


    In order to find an immortal, he asked. When his mother was dying, he was not around. His father was old and lonely, but he was still not around.


    One for the family and the other for his own meal. Will his heart be balanced?


    Zhang Kui asked himself that if he changed himself, he might not be able to calmly face the brother who suddenly appeared.


    You weren''t there when your family was poor. Now come and enjoy yourself. You want to fart!


    At the age of 17, he fought in the bitter and cold land of the North Sea. He has achieved success and fame for more than ten years. He is ranked as a high power and has his own dignity. Although he is relaxed and wanton when talking to his father, not everyone can bear it.


    He has been practicing Taoism for many years. Although he has not obtained Taoism, his eyesight is still there. His brother is not under his own strength. No wonder he can be granted Marquis and establish a country.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick turned around, came to Zhang Kui and looked at the cheap brother carefully.


    He is tall, dark, and full of earthly magic. This is the external expression of earthly magic. His strength can be regarded as the top among mortals.


    His face was a little nervous. When he saw himself staring at him, he didn''t look away and stared at himself.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Even the old man didn''t know what would happen next?


    Because he doesn''t know much about either of these two sons.


    Needless to say, the eldest son left before he was ten years old, and it has not been a month since his return.


    As for the youngest son, he worked hard as an official and didn''t manage much. He basically grew up with brother Wen. Later, he made a living and improved the conditions of his family.


    Later, he sent him to join the army. From then on, he was out of control. Until now, he was like a dream.


    "Big brother!" finally, the trick shouted.


    The atmosphere suddenly relaxed. Zhang Kui also called "second brother" excitedly.


    "When I first met you, I went back to the city today. I''m sorry, brother." the trick said again.


    "Second brother, as the head of a country, being busy is inevitable. We are brothers. There is no neglect," Zhang Kui said.


    "Thank you for your understanding." the trick turned to Gao Lanying, "I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    "Uncle doesn''t have to be polite." Gao Lanying replied, "today I see my uncle''s prestige, but I don''t think my uncle has a kind side."


    She had been practicing in the mountains since she was a child. Except for her master, she knew everything else carelessly, but she didn''t mean to be afraid.


    In the original work, even if Xiqi''s army pressed the border and King Zhou refused to rescue, she comforted Zhang Kui and threatened to win. Duandi was a heroine among women.


    Just a little arrogant.


    But it''s nothing. When she realizes her shortcomings, she will change.


    "The kindness of my younger brother also depends on who it is for. Like yuan Futong and chongheihu, they would never think so." the trick smiled.


    Everyone laughed, and the distance narrowed a lot in an instant.


    At the banquet, there was laughter and conversation.


    The trick was also to find out that Zhang Kui''s master was born to stop teaching. Decades ago, he felt that the golden immortal robbery was coming. Because he was not sure, he went down the mountain and accepted them as disciples, so as not to lose his inheritance.


    Zhang Kui didn''t say the name of their master and didn''t ask about his tricks. After all, there are so many people who are known to be immortals coming to Korea. Who knows which marginal person has inherited a powerful magic power!


    Earth walking is not a profound magic, but it''s not easy to practice it. It''s enough for ordinary people to learn earth hiding. No one has to practice this magic like Earth walking sun and Zhang Kui.


    If Tuxing sun relies on talent, what does Zhang Kui rely on?


    After 30 years of cultivation, is it even stronger than sun''s earthly skill after hundreds of years of cultivation?


    Intercepting disciples like Zhang Kui don''t record the door wall. People who have studied intercepting Taoism don''t know how many. Many people leave after only learning a superficial lesson. No one knows who their teaching master is except themselves? Of course, no one except their master will care about their life and death.


    It is a strange trick to lament that the interception of religion in this period is too strong. Disciples of the sect are all over the country and occupy a large number of Immortal Mountains and caves. No wonder the Four Saints want to work together to destroy the interception of religion, and finally turn a good fairy world into four continents.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, since you''re back, what''s your plan in the future?" after a few days of leisure, I''m ready to go back to Mianchi.


    The old man has resigned from his official post, and he will leave with Wenbo. Only a few servants are left to guard the Chaoge mansion.


    Only Zhang Kui has not reached a conclusion.


    "After decades of cultivating immortals, it''s hard to become a Taoist. Brother Wei can only walk on earth." Zhang Kui said with a smile, "why, second brother, as a Marquis of Shaanxi, can you have a place for brother Wei under your command?"


    "There is a way, but it is not suitable for today''s big brother." Qiji nodded and shook his head.


    "Why is this?" Zhang Kui asked, "is it possible that the second brother doubts his strength as a brother?"


    Gao Lanying also wondered, and even the old man looked at the trick.


    It''s not the second. I''m afraid the boss took his power!


    "That''s not true. I intend to let my eldest brother unify the army, but the problem is that I have arrogant soldiers and valiant generals under my command, which is not so easy to bring." the trick said, "my eldest brother is not familiar with human affairs since he was a child in the Taoist mountain. The matter of unifying the army is not just strong enough."


    "The second brother said so, do you have a plan?" Zhang Kui also thought of his short board.


    "Not long ago, Grand Master Wen Zhong led his army to invade the East China Sea. I had been under the command of grand master Wen for many years and knew his ability well, so I wanted to recommend my eldest brother to experience under the command of grand master Wen." the trick said, "it''s not too late to return to Mianchi when I get back."


    "OK, I''ll go." Zhang Kui thought and made a decision.


    What the second brother said is that he can''t lose face for him. Even if he wants to help, he must have real talent and learning.


    "Second brother, what about me?" Gao Lanying asked.


    "Sister-in-law, female heroes, naturally together." the trick said, "master Wen is a disciple of the three generations of truncated disciples and the virgin of Jinling, and he makes friends with many truncated disciples. I will fix a letter, and he will not wrong you."


    "Yuan''er, it won''t be more than ten years this time?" the old man asked anxiously.


    "Dad, what do you think? Not everyone can stop master Wen." the trick said, "the chaos in the East China Sea will end in a year or two at most."


    It''s not too long for the East China Sea to deal with the chaos. When Wen Taishi goes, he releases the repression of King Zhou and intensifies. When Wen Taishi comes back, he can''t hold it down any more.


    Time is not far away. Ji Chang is dying. Ji Fa is about to become king. It''s time to prepare.


    If you don''t go, wait until Huang Feihu and Bigan kill the fox in Xuanyuan grave. Daji frames him to dig his heart and force him to oppose Huang Feihu. Does he care or care?


    Staying in Chaoge, he was afraid that he would shoot the Nine Tailed Fox accidentally.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Kui and Gao Lanying left the Chaoge and followed Wen Zhong''s footsteps, carrying a letter of tricks and a military strategy given by the tricks.


    With their feet, they may catch up with Wen Zhongshi, but he hasn''t arrived at the battlefield yet.


    However, the rebellion of King Pingling will be cleared up soon. There are no twists and turns during this period. I can rest assured of the strange plan.


    After Zhang Kui left, he plotted to bid farewell to King Zhou and a group of civil and military ministers, left Chaoge and went to Mianchi.


    After passing Mengjin and the Yellow River, we arrived at Mianchi in ten months.


    The Marquis of shaanzhou, a newly sealed country, is centered on Mianchi and surrounded by three small cities.


    Of course, it''s a city. In fact, it''s similar to villages and towns. There are no solid walls and the population is not too large.


    Wen Zhong did not dare to seal off the too prosperous place to a trick.


    "Meet the general!" Zhang Wu and others who had been waiting outside the city immediately came to see him.


    They cannot enter the city without an order, lest they disturb the people''s livelihood.


    What the army can and cannot do, in this regard, tricks are strictly constrained by military orders. Otherwise, no matter how strong an army is, it will not last long without military discipline.


    "Get up, you will continue to wait here and allocate 10000 troops to follow me into the city." the trick ordered.


    Mianchi guard general has been summoned by Chaoge. When the trick arrived, he handed over his seal and all kinds of copies without any hesitation and left.


    Originally, Mianchi became a feudal government. He could stay to assist the new Marquis, but he was loyal to the big business and resolutely left.


    There are many such people.


    Although King Zhou''s immorality has spread, and the virtuous name of Xibo Hou Jichang has spread all over the world, there have never been many civil and military loyal to big business. Even when Xiqi is under the city, there are still heroes who want to turn the tide.


    A military commander, a city governor, and a local vassal are different. The former depends on big businesses, while the latter can only support themselves.


    Shaanxi is by no means a good place with few people and small land. As a Marquis of Shaanxi, the first thing to do is to develop Shaanxi''s economy. Otherwise, relying only on Mianchi County, we can''t afford to support the existing 50000 troops.


    This army under his command can maintain its peak combat power at a great cost.


    Without talents, we can only cultivate ourselves first. Fortunately, there is only one city and there are not too many things.


    At Mianchi, the first trick is to send troops to wipe out the surrounding wild animals and create a safe area. Then send people out of the city to reclaim land and expand farmland. At least let the logistics supply go up.


    Then he resumed his old business and trained forging talents, hoping to build Mianchi into a new weapon casting base.


    Now he is qualified to say no to the dignitaries of Chaoge. No one can force him out.


    But this is not what he wants to do, so he is looking forward to Zhang Kui''s return, so that he can hand over this business to him and do what he wants to do by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months passed in a flash. It was the winter month. When the weather was cold, a news suddenly came from Xiqi.


    Ji Chang died.


    The outstanding man who had endured the death of the king of Shang for generations finally died. He was 97 years old and had more than 100 sons.


    His second son, Ji Fa, ascended the throne and became king. He posthumously granted Ji Chang the title of king of Wen, and worshipped Prime Minister Jiang Ziya as the second father. He was ambitious and peeped at the artifacts of the great Shang Dynasty.


    King Zhou was relieved by the death of Ji Chang. Xibohou, who was feared by his grandfather and father, was finally dead. You can rest assured.


    Ji Li, Ji Chang''s father, was imprisoned by his grandfather wending, which caused Ji Li to go on a hunger strike and die, but it was too difficult to make an uproar. Therefore, even King Zhou, when killing the four princes, considered Ji Chang''s reputation, gave up the original plan to kill him and imprisoned him in liaoli city. Seven years later, Ji Chang was not released until he was more than 90 years old.


    Therefore, even if he knew that Ji Fa was king, King Zhou only thought that Ji Fa was a yellow child, and Jiang Ziya was just a warlock. He didn''t even have the idea of starting a military expedition. He just went for pleasure.


    He thought clearly that once the war broke out, a large amount of gold and silver money would be used on the army, his living standard would be reduced, and there would be more bad thoughts.


    Listen to the minister''s report in the imperial court every day. How can you be happy in the harem.


    King Zhou could not care, but he couldn''t care about his tricks. Ji Fa became king, which meant that the Western Zhou Dynasty officially broke with Dashang.


    They have been crowned king and are on an equal footing with your merchants. Why should they still pay tribute to you.


    Refusing tribute is the beginning of the rebellion.


    King Zhou did not want to go to war, but Wen Zhong could not sit idly by and wait for his army to return, which was the beginning of the 36 way expedition.


    Among them, there is the plot of Huang Feihu and Bigan.


    Wen Zhong returned to the court early, but Bigan was not dead yet. That was the autumn and winter of this year. Daji summoned the foxes and grandchildren of Xuanyuan tomb to go to Lutai for a banquet. Bigan Huang Feihu found the clue, took advantage of the foxes'' drunkenness and came back, quietly followed, set fire to the cave of Xuanyuan tomb, cut off Daji''s children and grandchildren, and completely offended Daji.


    Then, uncle Bigan was framed by Daji. King Zhou asked for Qiqiao Linglong''s heart, which led to Bigan''s death. Yin Shang went to another important minister.


    In the first month of the 21st year of King Zhou, Huang Feihu''s wife Jia went to the palace to celebrate. She was framed by Su Daji and fell into the star picking building. Imperial concubine Huang of the West Palace was also thrown down the star picking building to die because she scolded King Zhou. Huang Feihu heard the news, rebelled under the encouragement of Zhou Ji, fought a war with King Zhou outside the noon gate, led the army out of the dynasty song and went back and forth to Xiqi.


    Qiji didn''t deal with Huang Feihu. He only nodded. At most, he was tested by longhuan and joined Wen Zhongjun and enlisted in Beihai.


    Although Zhang Kui did not guard Mianchi, it was obviously not good to kill a small soldier to the head of a country. Huang Feihu didn''t know what the trick was, so after Mengjin, he bypassed Mianchi and headed for Xiqi.


    Because he knew that Mianchi had at least 50000 troops. Even if Hou Zhangyuan of Shaanxi had no ability, he could crush more than a thousand people.


    The trick didn''t take care of Huang Feihu''s defection. Just don''t make trouble in front of him. If Xiqi did not have these strong generals to enrich his strength, he might not be able to cope with the expedition of Yin Shang all the way.


    Huang Feihu defected and Wen Zhong should come back.


    Sure enough, in two days, Wen Zhong arrived at Mianchi with 3000 troops.


    The heart is worried about the Chaoge. Hearing that Zhong quickly killed king Pingling, he returns with his pro army first. He just meets Huang Feihu''s rebellion and leaves.


    Wen Zhong''s return means that Zhang Kui will return. The trick is very happy. His good day is finally coming.

 Chapter 793

    One day later, Wen Zhong led his troops to Mianchi and went out of the city to greet him in person.


    "Lord Hou, no courtesy." Wen Zhong politely inked Qilin, "now you are the king of a country, and I can''t afford to be handsome."


    "Without the grand master, there is no today for the Marquis!" said the trick. "Although I don''t know why the grand master came here, it''s necessary to take a break in the city."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it this time," Wen Zhong said. "I just want to ask if Huang Feihu passed Mianchi?"


    "The grand master joked. King Wucheng guarded the court song. Would he come to Mianchi?" he pretended not to know the trick.


    "Benshuai didn''t joke with you," Wen Zhongshen said. "Because of some accidents, Huang Feihu defected from the dynasty song and went to Xiqi. Benshuai wanted to recover it so as not to cause great disaster."


    "The last general really hasn''t seen the king of Wucheng pass by." the trick said.


    "Or he knows how powerful you are and deliberately takes a detour. In this case, he should not go far." Wen Zhong muses, "I''ll leave. When Huang Feihu is recovered, I''ll talk to you again."


    "The grand master is leaving, and I dare not ask him to stay," said the trick. "I just want to ask, how is my brother doing under the grand master''s command?"


    "Zhang''s family has two great talents in succession, which is really enviable." Wen Zhong said with a smile, "if it weren''t for your brother, Ben Shuai might not be able to win back so soon."


    "From the initial ignorance to the fierce general in the army, it took him less than a year. You can rest assured."


    "Soon the army will return to the north, and general Zhang Kui will be able to return to Mianchi."


    "Thank you for taking care of me," he said.


    "That''s your skill. I''m just pushing the boat with the current." Wen Zhong said. "I only hope you can help when big business is in trouble in the future."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will not lose the great business." he said with a sigh.


    We live up to the big business because we have a task to save Cheng Jiangshan.


    But he didn''t say that he was loyal to King Zhou. The infamous King Zhou is no longer suitable to continue into Tang Jiangshan.


    This is the initial plan after thinking about it. Therefore, he needs to accumulate strength.


    The land of one city was too narrow, and his eyes turned to the north.


    Only by holding Beidi in hand can we compete with Xiqi.


    But this cannot be said to Wen Zhong.


    Or when Wen Zhong was alive, he couldn''t show this sign.


    Wen Zhong is not like Huang Feihu. He has worked hard for decades for big business and even delayed his practice. He doesn''t hesitate to pull his friends into the vortex. He is closer to King Zhou than his son. He will never give up King Zhou, even if he pays his life.


    And if he doesn''t die, he doesn''t fill in 7788 on the list of gods, and the twelve golden immortals don''t go back to the mountain to shut down, he doesn''t have the confidence to overturn Xiqi with the full support of hermeneutics.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Zhong left, he first returned to the city and then closed the gate in the name of cultivation. However, people quietly found Huang Feihu''s party and fell to a mountain top.


    In order to help Huang Feihu escape, he made great efforts to elucidate this time. Qingxu daozhenjun personally mounted a horse, loaded Huang Feihu and his party with Lingbao mixed yuan flags, moved out of the enclosure and hid in a secluded place, so that Zhang Guifang of Qinglong pass, four generals of Jiameng pass and Zhang Feng of Lintong pass, who were ordered to stop, could not find the trace of Huang Feihu.


    However, Wen Zhong decided that Huang Feihu was not far away and sent someone to look for the true king of Qingxu morality. He turned the divine sand into soldiers and horses to kill Chaoge, which made Wen Zhong think that Huang Feihu was surprised and returned to attack Chaoge, so he left in a hurry to obstruct it.


    Wen Zhong only had heaven fairyland, and could not see through the magic of the pure moral true king in Taiyi. After Wen Zhong left, the pure moral true king received the cover of the Hunyuan flag, and Huang Feihu immediately set out on his way to Lintong pass.


    It''s no wonder that Qingxu moral Zhenjun bothered. When Huang Tianhua was three years old, he didn''t take people away, causing more than ten years of separation between father and son.


    The immortal pays attention to cause and effect. He abducted Huang Tianhua and owes Huang Feihu a favor, so he must return it, otherwise his accomplishments will be difficult to enter the country.


    Not to mention that he accepted Huang Tianhua as an apprentice. He also meant to stop killing and looting for himself. He was wrong.


    When Wen Zhong returned to the Chaoge, he found that it was a false alarm, but he couldn''t leave at this time.


    Before I went to chase Huang Feihu, I just returned to Chaoge and heard about it before I went to the city. It can also be said that the incident happened suddenly and there was no time to ask for instructions. When he came back this time, the Chinese military capital of the DPRK looked forward to him quickly cleaning up the Chaogang. Of course, he didn''t want to let him leave again.


    Chaoge, as the king''s capital, has so many things up and down. King Zhou favors treacherous and cunning people. Once he hears that Zhong enters the city, he will never come out again. Even if he knows that Huang Feihu has passed Lintong pass and killed the guard General Zhang Feng, he is unable to pursue him personally. He can only summon the remaining guard general to press Huang Feihu back.


    ¡­¡­


    But when Huang Feihu arrived at Lintong pass, Zhang Feng, the chief military officer, was a veteran. He had been with Wen Zhongzheng for many years and was familiar with Huang Kun, Huang Feihu''s father. Huang Feihu also had to be called "Uncle". Although his personal strength is average, he has a good command of the army.


    Unfortunately, in addition to a traitor in Guanzhong, his deputy general Xiao Yin, because Huang Feihu was kind to him, he opened the door to offer Guanzhong, killed Zhang Feng and went into exile.


    Huang Feihu passed Lintong pass and began to fight strange at five passes until Xiqi.


    Along the way, I saw three generations of disciples who were Huang Tianhua, Yu Hua and Nezha. Although they had not yet achieved immortality, ordinary immortals were not their opponents.


    Yu Hua doesn''t say that the blood melting magic knife has not been obtained, and the soul killing flag is invalid for immortal with stable soul.


    But Huang Tianhua is different from Nezha.


    Huang Tianhua was the first way for the true king of pure morality. He was given a Jade Kirin. The magic weapon had a flower basket for collecting concealed weapons, the Zhenshan treasure moye sword of Qingfeng mountain, a pair of eight edge bright silver hammers in close combat, and a sneak attack artifact zanxin nail in far combat. Later, he seized Chen Tong''s magic weapon fire dragon token. There was no obvious weakness.


    Nezha was originally reincarnated as a spirit bead under Nuwa. He was accepted as a disciple by immortal Taiyi in jinguangdong, Qianyuan mountain, one of the twelve golden immortals. This immortal Taiyi was also a cruel man. He knew that many people in the sect were good at miracles in the aspect of gods and souls. They deliberately indulged the young Nezha to do evil, made a scene in the East China Sea, killed Ao Bing, the Third Prince of the Dragon King, and encouraged him to go to heaven to sue the Imperial Dragon King of the East China Sea, Finally, the Dragon King of the four seas forced Chen Tangguan to cut his heart, cut his bones and flesh, and return it to his parents. Only then did he end the matter, build a lotus body for him, and teach him magic.


    In terms of magic weapons, immortal Taiyi didn''t owe Nezha. After all, he was destined to be the first pioneer of cutting merchants. The body is surrounded by mixed sky Ling, the neck is surrounded by heaven and earth circle, holding a fire pointed gun and stepping on the wind and fire wheel. In addition, there are yin-yang double swords, gold bricks and the magic weapon Jiulong divine fire mask of Taiyi immortal, as well as the magic power of three heads and eight arms. The eight arms with many weapons and magic weapons are not empty.


    You can fight immortals after nine turns of robbery.


    There is no difficulty in elucidating and intercepting these top three generations of disciples to pick the immortals out of the clouds.


    In particular, the world of God is a flow of magic weapons. Even if the strength is average, you can kill by leaps and bounds with advanced magic weapons.


    Envy belongs to envy, but the trick also knows that these two people can''t be used for themselves. Even Yu Hua has to wait until he comes back from Yu Yuan. Without the blood melting sword, Yu Hua is just a brother and can''t be used much.


    There was no excitement to see. It was time for Wen Zhong''s army to come back, so he went back to Mianchi to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaoge, for several days in a row, master Wen received the bad news that Huang Feihu had broken the pass. Knowing that Huang Feihu finally defected to Xiqi, Wen Zhong was furious and immediately convened the generals to discuss the attack on Zhou.


    After some discussion, general Yousheng Chao Tian took the initiative to ask for orders and led the troops to Xiqi to inquire about the news.


    But these two were Xiqi''s opponents. They were easily defeated by Jiang Ziya and subdued them. They also sent Chao Lei to sing a song, fooled Wen Zhong, took thousands of people, horses and grain and grass, secretly took their family to Xiqi, and staged a play of meat buns beating dogs.


    It''s also a great disaster, which leads to the dust of the soul. Wen Zhong will be easily fooled.


    After learning the news, he wanted to send another army to attack Xiqi. Suddenly, he reported that the victorious army had arrived outside the city. Wen Zhong had to place the army first.


    After the army is settled, acting general Zhang Kui of the unification army comes to pay the order.


    "General Zhang, I don''t know what plans to make in the future?" Wen Zhong asked Zhang Kui when the business was finished in the yin''an hall.


    When Zhang Kui came under his command, the trick was directly explained in a letter to Wen Zhong. Zhang Kui came here only for experience and returned to Shaanxi after he calmed down the rebellion.


    Originally, Wen Zhong just wanted to sell well. At first, he only asked Zhang Kui to be the centurion according to the suggestion of Qiji. However, Wen Zhong was surprised by Zhang Kui''s performance. He was excellent in martial arts. He was even more fierce and fearless on the battlefield. After a battle, he killed two generals and was promoted to commander-in-chief.


    However, Zhang Kui was not complacent because of his promotion, but more modest. Since then, he must first fight every battle and soared under Wen Zhong''s command until he was appointed as the commander of a battalion and commanded tens of thousands of troops.


    This time, Wen Zhong returned to the court first, and then entrusted the army to Zhang Kui, the general temporarily under his command.


    It was originally intended to release Zhang Kui after returning to the DPRK, but Wen Zhong didn''t expect that Huang Feihu suddenly rebelled, which was fatal to the morale of big businessmen. In particular, Huang Feihu left, resulting in that there were not many available generals under Wen Zhong''s hands, so Wen Zhong thought of leaving Zhang Kui.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhang Kui''s family background is impossible to occupy a high position in the army. Wen Zhong''s rapid promotion of Zhang Kui is not only because there are fewer generals under his command, but also because he knows that Zhang Kui will not work under his command for long. He appreciated Zhang Kui very much, so he took the initiative to achieve Zhang Kui''s reputation.


    Chao Tian and Chao Lei defected to Xiqi. Wen Zhong was so angry that Zhang Kui came to pay the order and wanted to send Zhang Kui to fight against Xiqi.


    "The Grand Master also knows that when the last general goes under the command of the grand master, my brother has an arrangement. When he comes back, he will go to Mianchi." Zhang Kui said.


    "The handsome man knows that Mianchi is just a small county and is still within the five levels. If general Zhang goes, I''m afraid there will be no war in the short term. As a general, he won''t be reconciled?" Wen Zhong advised. "Now the four sides are restless. It''s a pity for the general to live in Mianchi and grow old when a good man has made achievements and made a career."


    "On the occasion of this crisis, if the general leads the army to clear up the world and seal Hou Liguo in the future, he will also save himself from living in Mianchi small county together with the Marquis of Shaanxi. At that time, a double marquis will also be a good story."


    "Thank you, grand master. The last general is not willing to be mediocre. He also wants to make contributions on the battlefield," Zhang Kui took a deep breath, "However, he has been studying Taoism with his master since he was a child. He has not been filial to his parents for more than 30 years. Even his mother''s death is unknown. Now his father is old, and he doesn''t know how many years to get together. If he leads the army and stays outside for a long time, he can''t help worrying. If he can''t concentrate on the battlefield, he will be unable to maintain the momentum of indomitable progress, which will be detrimental to the army."


    "Therefore, the grand master''s kindness will be appreciated at the end. Next, Zhang Kui just wants to go home and spend his old age with his father. He doesn''t think much about the rest. I hope the grand master will succeed."


    It has to be said that Wen Zhong''s words are still very tempting, and as his grand master, if Zhang Kui can really do what he said, the probability of being granted a marquis is is very high.


    But after more than a year''s experience, Zhang Kui was not ignorant when he first went down the mountain. Wen Zhong''s words were very attractive, but he didn''t mention the dangers hidden behind. Even if he was conceited, he didn''t think he could be better than Wen Zhong. Now Wen Zhong is going to win over him. It can be seen what situation he is facing.


    Moreover, he was also very dissatisfied with King Zhou''s behavior. He probably guessed that Wen Zhong would send him to deal with Xiqi, so he simply refused.


    "Well, it''s rare for you to be filial. I won''t force people to be difficult. You can step down and go back to Shaanxi tomorrow." seeing Zhang Kui''s unwillingness, Wen Zhong didn''t force it.


    When Zhang Kui left, Wen Zhong immediately sent people to Qinglong pass and ordered Zhang Guifang, the general of Qinglong pass, to lead the troops to attack Xiqi, and transferred Qiu Yin, a powerful general, to take over as the general of Qinglong pass. At the same time, he also selected another general to enrich the garrison of the five passes again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, you have finally come back." in the main hall of Hou mansion, I was very happy to see Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Kui return.


    The old man was also very happy that the family was finally reunited again.


    Except for a grandson.


    When he came to Mianchi, the matchmakers also never stopped, but the trick had no intention of getting married. The old man didn''t dare to make decisions. He was prevaricated by the trick several times.


    What does he mean by looking for a mortal''s daughter-in-law?


    "Yes, I''m back. I''ll stay with my father in the future." Zhang Kui said with a smile.


    "The big brother is different. I''ve been expecting him to shoulder the heavy responsibility of Mianchi for a long time." the trick is to say, "the big brother only has today''s leisure. Take over the army tomorrow."


    "This..."


    "Elder brother should not only take charge of the army, but also the government affairs. I have arranged the general direction, and elder brother will supervise the implementation." Zhang Kui said again without waiting for Zhang Kui to speak.


    "Second brother, I did all this, what did you do?" Zhang Kui asked.


    "As a Marquis of Shaanxi, of course I enjoyed myself in the Marquis house." the trick joked.


    "Second brother, talk about business!" Zhang Kui said.


    "I feel that the bottleneck has been reached, and I want to try whether I can make further progress." the trick said. "Brother knows that this is not a small matter, and others have to work for him."


    In just a few years, the trick has touched the edge of the later stage of Da Luo.


    Zhang Kui thought the trick had reached the edge of Xiandao and solemnly responded.


    The next day, Qiji took Zhang Kui to the barracks and officially appointed Zhang Kui as a senior general.


    Under the command of the Marquis of shaanzhou, the army is led by the general. There are four generals at the front, back, left and right. Down there are partial generals and school captains, up to the commander of thousands and centurions. There are not many miscellaneous numbers.


    Although under the command of Qiji are proud soldiers and fierce generals, Zhang Kui is worthy of being the doomed star king of seven murders. He successfully subdued several assassins and took office successfully.


    The trick was to retire after success. After announcing the closure, he slipped out of the Hou''s house again and went to Xiqi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after receiving Wen Zhong''s order, Zhang Guifang handed over with Qiu Yin and led the army to Xiqi.


    Qinglong pass is not close to Xiqi. A few days later, it arrives outside Xiqi city and the pioneer official Fenglin challenges it.


    Since Zhang Guifang, the 36 way expedition officially began.

 Chapter 794

    Chao Tian and Chao Lei are just making soy sauce. Zhang Guifang can be the first army commander selected by Wen Zhong to conquer Xiqi. It can be seen that his ability is absolutely not weak.


    At this time, the big businessmen are full of talents. Qiu Yin, Zhang Shan, Lu Xiong, Yu Hualong, Xu Gai, and the brother of magic ceremony green division, Zhang Guifang can be remembered by Wen Zhong first among these fierce generals, which is enough to prove his strength.


    Not only is it brave and superior, but also it has the art of calling names and falling horses. It almost exists without solution in the world.


    Capable of unifying troops, having courage and being able to perform miracles, these are the talents needed for the trick. So the trick is staring at the clouds, ready to save Zhang Guifang at the last minute.


    I''ve sold my life for big business. I narrowly escaped death. I''ll sell it to Shaanxi for the rest of my life!


    There is no need to ask for advice. The trick has made arrangements for the second half of Zhang Guifang''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Guifang''s army arrived outside the South Gate of Xiqi and camped. Feng Lin, the vanguard under the account, went out to challenge.


    Soon the city gate opened and a man came out. It was Ji Shuqian, Ji Fa''s brother, but he didn''t believe Zhang Guifang''s skill of calling names and falling off the horse introduced by Huang Feihu. He was conceited and brave and wanted to win this skill first.


    In other words, Jichang is also a high-yield producer. In addition, Lei Zhenzi, the dry son picked up by Yanshan, has a full 100 sons. Even if only one third of them become a climate, it is enough for dozens of talents in many places in Xiqi.


    Ji Shuqian had never been severely beaten by the society. Relying on his martial arts skills, he did not pay attention to anyone. As soon as he came out, he immediately felt timid when he saw the wind forest with a height of more than Zhang, blue face and red hair, tusks and a ferocious face.


    Xiqi is not like the great Shang Dynasty. There are many strange people and scholars. These sons of Ji Chang are well respected and have never seen such a fierce person. Naturally, they will be afraid.


    Over the next ten years, Xiqi city was besieged more and more. Seeing all kinds of demons and ghosts, it was natural not to be afraid.


    When she knew that the person in front of her was not Zhang Guifang, she immediately shouted for a replacement.


    Ji Shuqian wants to do his first work, but Fenglin won''t. of course, we can''t miss the opportunity. We don''t have a word and start fighting immediately.


    I have to say that Ji Shuqian still has some skills. After holding back his fear, he became braver and braver. After dozens of cooperation, he set up a trap and shot Fenglin at the foot.


    When Fenglin was defeated and fled, Ji Shuqian pursued him closely. He was about to win the first skill. He was overjoyed.


    As the saying goes, happiness begets sorrow. Fenglin also inherited the secret of teaching interception. He refined a red bead in his belly. When Ji Shuqian caught up, Fenglin looked back and saw a black smoke blowing out, enveloping Ji Shuqian. A red bead the size of a bowl appeared in it and hit Ji Shuqian in the face.


    Ji Shuqian felt that a great force was coming, and his head seemed to break. He could no longer support it, so he immediately fell off his horse.


    Fenglin received the red bead, returned to the horse, cut the head and returned to the camp to recover his life.


    This is the first battle of the thirty-six way expedition. The tricks are hidden in the sky.


    The secret technique of Fenglin looks at bluffing people. In fact, it is also very simple. It is similar to the iron billed Eagle who worships black tiger, that is, hiding the red bead in the dark fog and sneaking attack. Compared with the iron billed eagle that worships black tiger, it is more hidden and direct, which makes people unprepared.


    However, the power is general. The red bead is only ten thousand kilograms of strength. The black smoke can dispel Nezha who has not become a fairy. It is not a profound spell.


    However, as a mortal, being immortal on his face by the force of ten thousand kilograms is definitely the strong one among mortals. At least he is a great success in refining his body. If he is really an ordinary person, it will be cold if he rubs it.


    The next day, Zhang Guifang personally led the army to fight and asked Jiang Ziya to answer. After a wave of nutritious tongue, Fenglin fought again against shangxiqi general Nangong Shi.


    Before Huang Feihu returned to Zhou Dynasty, Nangong Shi was the first general of Xiqi. There were so many sons of Ji Chang, and none of them was unconvinced. However, when Huang Feihu comes, nangongshi automatically retreats to the second place.


    In addition to those monks, Huang Feihu almost reached the limit of mortals practicing martial arts. Although Huang Feihu was defeated and captured in previous wars, those who could defeat him, except Chao Tian, even Chen Tong had a fire dragon sign. Which of the remaining Zheng Lun, Yang Sen, Yin Hong, Yin Jiao, Kong Xuan, long Ji and LV Yue is good to match?


    But unexpectedly, he also had a son who was better than the blue, and Zhang Guifang''s attack on Zhou was the one who became famous in the first World War.


    Huang Tianxiang, the youngest son of Huang Feihu.


    Who would have thought that the seven-year-old child who was led by Huang Feihu to break through the customs last year would appear in the battlefield this year, and Feng Lin, the first pioneer of the gun pick big business.


    Nangong is suitable for fighting in the wind forest. Zhang Guifang naturally found Huang Feihu. Shortly after the battle, Zhang Guifang said, "Huang Feihu can''t ride, but when to wait" and fell down the five-color divine cow.


    Fortunately, his ministries all knew the strangeness of Zhang Guifang and had been prepared for it. Huang Feihu fell down the five-color divine cow. Zhou Ji killed Zhang Guifang, leaving Huang Feibao and Huang Feibiao to rob his brother back.


    However, Zhou Ji was not so lucky. He was called by Zhang Guifang again. Fenglin also dismounted nangongshi with red beads. Zhang Guifang won a big victory and captured the second general back to the camp.


    Zhang Guifang''s technique of calling names and falling off the horse is actually a secret technique for the soul. Everyone has three souls and seven souls, but under Zhang Guifang''s secret skill, the soul is scattered from the body, loses control of the body, and naturally falls down.


    Only those who have achieved immortality or practiced the secret art of divine soul can block Zhang Guifang''s magic art.


    Only the intercepting Chinese will study this secret technique.


    When ten thousand immortals come to Korea, there are many disciples and disciples who cut off the sect, and there are many kinds of secret methods. The leader of Tongtian sect has no classes. Naturally, it is easy to spread.


    Among the three generations of disciples who assisted in the Western Zhou Dynasty, probably only Yang Jian, who practiced the eight nine Xuangong, could barely resist this secret skill, and probably not the others.


    Or how to say that Taiyi is cruel? Kill a gifted disciple directly, and then create a lotus body without a divine soul. The purpose of this divine soul secret skill is to deal with this robbery.


    There''s nothing to see. The rest of the conventional war can''t kill people. Next, we''ll wait for the four saints on Kowloon island.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ziya hung up the exemption card. When Nezha came, he hurt Zhang Guifang and Fenglin, and the two sides fell into a confrontation.


    Zhang Guifang sent an urgent document to Chaoge. Jiang Ziya went up Kunlun Mountain for help. When he went down the mountain, he brought back the list of gods, accepted Bai Jian and began to build a platform of gods in Qishan.


    After returning, Jiang Ziya was in great spirits. He immediately attacked the camp late at night, defeated Zhang Guifang and saved Zhou Ji and nangongshi. Zhang Guifang was in urgent need of Chaoge again.


    Wen Zhong couldn''t get away. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to ask some friends for help.


    At this time, he completely forgot what he said at the beginning that he didn''t want to involve his disciples and Taoist friends in the world.


    A few days later, the trick was awakened by several vicious smells and looked down. Sure enough, Zhang Guifang''s camp had a few more strange animals.


    A lion dragon, a lion dragon, a leopard, and a ferocious.


    According to what the emperor Yuanshi said when Jiang Ziya went to Kunlun Mountain for help, these four strange animals were nine kinds of dragons with different hues. The straight white spot was the hybrid offspring of the dragon.


    The Dragon mentioned by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is not the present four seas dragon family, but the dragon family with long scales and armor at the beginning of the day. At that time, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin competed for hegemony, and their forces were all over the wasteland. It''s like now they can only shrink in the four seas and submit to the heaven.


    They are recognized as dragon sons by later generations, but they have never heard that the leopard is also one of the Dragon sons. However, it is no surprise to think that those like the lion and the tiger are the descendants of the dragon.


    Ferocious as its name, it is the most ferocious of the four beasts. Fortunately, it is also a four legged beast such as a lion and tiger, rather than a ferocious beast with human shape and upright walking as recorded in the book of mountains and seas. Otherwise, it is hard to imagine Li xingba riding a ferocious scene.


    Hot eyes.


    The four ferocious beasts were consistent, and the smell made the horses in Zhang Guifang camp weak and unable to stand up.


    Fortunately, the Four Saints of Kowloon island came in time, and several talismans were posted.


    Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian, and Li xingba, the second generation of disciples, of course, are only outside disciples. They are not proficient in learning skills. They are in the realm of immortals. They get several pearl magic weapons and fall by chance to subdue four fierce beasts. So they gather together to practice. They are collectively known as the Four Saints of Kowloon island.


    Listening to this name, we know that these dead are not unjust. In the world where there are saints, several small immortals dare to call the four saints and offend the saints. It is a miracle that they can live so long.


    No wonder the list of gods has its name. Two of them were directly killed by beating God''s whip.


    Listening to his conversation with Zhang Guifang, the trick also distinguished four people: Wang Mo wore a scarf and a hydrated suit, and his face was like a full moon; YANGSEN lotus seed hoop, dressed like Toutuo, wearing soap clothes, with a face like the bottom of a pot, a beard like cinnabar and two yellow eyebrows; Gao Youqian wears a pair of solitary bun and a big red suit. His face is like indigo, his hair is like cinnabar, and his tusks are everywhere; Li xingba wears a fish tail gold crown, a light yellow suit, a face like jujube and a long beard.


    The disciples'' appearance is really not good. None of the four people is good-looking, but they are some ferocious. In fact, the four people still have some mind. As monks, they don''t want mortals to suffer disaster, so they put forward three conditions to Jiang Ziya.


    But Jiang Ziya is not just a monk in Kunlun mountain. As a politician and Prime Minister of a country, lies come at once. After stabilizing the four king demons and fighting for three days, Jiang Ziya went up Kunlun mountain.


    This time, he rode away the four phases, brought back the whip and subdued the dragon beard and tiger, so he had the courage to compete with the king and the devil.


    Lin tau tail body, such as dragon''s four, is not a monster, but is * a fierce beast. When Jiang Ziya rode four, the war horse in the Western Zhou Dynasty would not fear the breath of four beast again.


    Until this time, Wang Mo was relieved to know that he had been cheated, and the war broke out immediately.


    Obviously, even if there are generals like Nezha and Huang Feihu who can fight against immortals, the four king demons are immortals. They can not only test physical combat. Two open Tianzhu, one split dizhu and one Hunyuan Baozhu knocked Xiqi people upside down. Jiang Ziya was injured and ran away on Sibuxiang. He was chased by the king demons. As soon as they opened Tianzhu, they were killed and fell down.


    Looking at the four different phases, the trick is also greedy, and I want to cut my beard from it. But he knew in his heart that these four phases were not only lent to Jiang Ziya by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but also to protect and supervise Jiang Ziya''s actions, so that he could understand the dynamics of Xiqi in time.


    Just looking at the cultivation of the four immortals, we know that the goods are definitely hiding, pretending to be innocent, and let Jiang Ziya fall and pretend to be innocent.


    If these four do not come together, you can bring about the results of the four saints on Kowloon island.


    As for the four saints on Kowloon Island, there are still four incompatibilities. I''m also considering whether to get a mount. As a great Luo Jinxian, I ride a common horse in and out, which is a bit out of grade.


    However, the right mount is not so easy to find.


    At that time, I met many demon families in the Beihai battlefield, but none of them could serve as mounts. They were either too low, not smart, or they looked crooked.


    I think he''s a great Luo Jinxian. You have to have a Jinxian mount anyway.


    Don''t look at the statue of the sage of Yuanshi Tianzun. The mount is the four different aspects of the golden fairyland. It''s just a daily means of transportation. Yuanshi Tianzun is the sage with the best face. When he officially appeared, he took the Kowloon aloes chariot, the Kowloon chariot, or the ancient dragon, which shows his pride.


    In contrast, Lao Tzu, who is only riding a cow, is much inferior to the leader of Tongtian cult.


    There are suitable demons in the depths of the North Sea, but the problem is that they dare not catch strange tricks. If they offend Kunpeng, they will not die. Their identity may not be hidden.


    It''s about immeasurable robbery. I believe his identity in the world must be known. The most likely ones are the saints.


    He doesn''t believe that anyone in the western travel world knows his identity. Will the god world know?


    I just don''t know how far this world and the westward world are linked? Will the Jade Emperor remember himself?


    Why don''t you go to qingluan douque in Fenghuang mountain to inquire about the news another day?


    In retrospect, after the death of the four king demons, the mounts didn''t fall with them, but after the four people became gods, these mounts probably returned to them again.


    After thinking about it carefully, I still didn''t grab one as my own mount.


    Although he is now a fierce beast, when the fierce spirit dissipates, he becomes a auspicious beast who is eager for justice and stands up for justice. He distinguishes right from wrong and breaks it impartially, so he is decorated on the prison gate and lies on both sides of the government hall.


    The lion dragon likes smoke and sits well, so he appears on the incense burner and swallows smoke and spits fog.


    Ferocious and ferocious. The spotted leopard is too ordinary. It''s better than three whips!


    Thinking of the three whips, he suddenly thought that after Zhao Gongming''s death, his mount black tiger didn''t seem to be dead.


    Originally, the trick was to catch a white tiger. Now that there is no white tiger, catch a black tiger instead.


    Zhao Gongming, you should come earlier.


    Although he didn''t intend to stay by himself, he didn''t intend to let go of these fierce beasts. After all, he has subordinates. If he rewards his subordinates with a suitable mount, he can improve his loyalty.


    The original book did not describe where these fierce beasts went, but I think they either ran away or were taken away by others. Until the end of the gods, they were sent back to four people.


    As for ignorance, it''s not enough to expound and practice the so-called morality. Jade unicorns, four no faces, sika deer and white cranes are all auspicious animals, but they don''t look up to these fierce animals.


    When Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun master and disciple killed Wang Mo to save Jiang Ziya, he took the opportunity to slip away, and then was caught and put away by a strange trick.

 Chapter 795

    The next day, the three people who had predicted that the king devil died at the hands of the emperor of Manjusri Guangfa in Wulong mountain fought with Xiqi again.


    Zhang Guifang is short of Wang Mo, while Jiang Ziya is short of Jin Zha. He also takes the mountain magic weapon of Yunxiao cave in Wulong mountain to escape the Dragon stake. The four king demons are all famous on the list of gods. Jiang Ziya breaks Gao Youqian''s head by beating the whip while the Nezha and Jin Zha brothers block Gao Youqian''s war; Jin Zha immediately took advantage of Yang Sen''s consternation to sacrifice the dunlong stake and behead him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Guifang and Fenglin immediately led troops to urge them to come forward to rescue. The war was in full swing. Unexpectedly, a bald young general rushed into the battlefield and shot Fenglin off.


    It''s Huang Tianxiang.


    Huang Tianxiang, who is only eight years old, is not tall. He has a silver crown, silver armor and a white horse and long gun. As soon as he went to the battlefield, he made his reputation.


    Zhang Guifang saw that he had been defeated and retreated back to the camp. At the suggestion of Li xingba, Zhang Guifang detailed the battlefield situation and told Chaoge again.


    The next day, Jiang Ziya waved troops to fight again. Zhang Guifang could not be abused and went out to fight here.


    The trick shook her head from above. Zhang Guifang was brave. He was suitable for a general but not a commander. He couldn''t bear any abuse. How could he serve as the commander who decided the life and death of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    As a commander in chief, at least we should not be surprised by honor or disgrace and victory or defeat. We can''t accept a small defeat and get angry with a few insults. How can we be a marshal?


    For a handsome man, he must be able to endure what people can''t bear. What I want to do must be done through all difficulties; What I don''t want to do, ten thousand people despise it and can''t bury their heads.


    Only in this way can we become the final winner.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhang Guifang left the camp, Huang Tianxiang went to war again. He couldn''t afford to lose dozens of wars.


    If Zhang Guifang knew that the young man who had fought with him for so long was only an eight year old, he would not be ashamed to commit suicide.


    Three of the four saints on Kowloon Island died, and the remaining Li xingba was watched by Nezha. Xiqi generals immediately became rampant. Seeing that Huang Tianxiang could not take Zhang Guifang, dozens of generals immediately rushed up and fought around Zhang Guifang.


    Nezha met Li xingba. Shortly after the war, Jiang Ziya was ready to attack again with a divine whip. Knowing that the divine whip was powerful, Li xingba was so frightened that he rode a ferocious horse and fled. Finally, he was picked up by Mu Zha, beheaded with the magic weapon Wu hook sword of Jiugong mountain, and the whole army was destroyed.


    The Four Saints of the Dragon Island have magic weapons and don''t know how to use them. As an immortal, they fight physically like mortals. You say it''s ok if they are proficient in martial arts, but people are addicted to vegetables. It''s not wrong to be killed.


    It took only one time to open the heavenly pearls, split the earth pearls and mix the yuan pearls. If these pearls could be sacrificed during the war, at least a few would be killed.


    Jiang Ziya, protected by an apricot yellow flag, was killed by an open heavenly bead, let alone other mortals?


    This is also a common problem of people in intercepting education. They use short to hit long. The same is true of Zhao Gongming in the future. As a great Luo Jinxian, he was surrounded and beaten by a group of young people.


    Where does this put the face of Da Luo Jinxian?


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the trick quietly took away the lion dragon, the spotted leopard and the ferocious.


    Those beads and their magic weapons disappeared as the true spirit entered the list of gods, which was a pity for the trick


    Fortunately, the mount has been saved.


    After all, life and dead things are treated differently.


    When the four Jihad on Kowloon Island died, only Zhang Guifang and a group of generals were still dead, but how could these generals compare with dozens of generals in Xiqi? From morning to night, generals around Zhang Guifang fell one after another, but they were always unable to break through the siege.


    Zhang Guifang was extremely disappointed and discouraged. He shouted, "king, I can''t serve the country and do meritorious service. As soon as I die, I will do my best." he was about to wave a gun to commit suicide.


    At this time, the battlefield suddenly blew a gust of wind, flying sand and stones, making the whole battlefield muddy and unable to open your eyes.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he grabbed Zhang Guifang and left in a flutter.


    A moment later, when the wind and sand stopped, Zhang Guifang was gone on the battlefield. A group of defeated soldiers fled the battlefield in the midst of chaos, some fled to Sishui pass, and some surrendered directly.


    Jiang Ziya closed the battlefield and never saw Zhang Guifang. His heart was stuffy. His intuition told him that if Zhang Guifang was not removed today, he would sooner or later become a big problem for Xiqi.


    Nezha knew Jiang Ziya''s worry and said with relief, "fourth uncle, Zhang Guifang''s magic is not unusual except for the skill of calling names and falling off his horse. His magic skill doesn''t work for his disciples. Even if he escapes by luck, when he meets again, the disciples can take him down again."


    Jiang Ziya can only believe and eliminate his worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun Mountain, yuxu palace.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, who closed his eyes and meditated on the cloud bed, suddenly frowned and opened his eyes.


    "I don''t want to improve my strength quickly. What are you fooling around all day? Do you really want to mess up the plan of Fengshen?"


    In the direction of his eyes, the trick is flying clouds to Mianchi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, how do you feel being watched!" I was afraid of flying. Suddenly I felt cold and goose bumps.


    He is a great Luo Jinxian, not invaded by cold and heat. This change represents a higher level of people.


    "I don''t know where you are joking with me?" the trick looked around warily.


    There was no answer, but soon, the feeling dissipated and returned to normal.


    "Nobody?" said the trick. "Is this a warning?"


    I caught several mounts before, but this time I brought back Zhang Guifang, and someone stared at him.


    Because Zhang Guifang is on the list of gods?


    Are you a saint?


    The three religions know the tricks of signing the list of gods, but he doesn''t think the three religions will fill the list of gods.


    There are only a few disciples in human education and hermeneutics. It is impossible for them to become Shinto. Why not let the truncated people fill in Chengdu?


    Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun are willing, but Tongtian sect leader will not.


    There are also generals in the world. Why are the three religions qualified to sign instead of them?


    You know, the prosperity of humanity is now the protagonist of heaven and earth. People and kings are lucky, and even saints should be afraid, otherwise Nu Wa will directly play the dynasty song.


    It seems that the so-called three religions sign the list of gods. At most, everyone should write a few names with symbolic meaning. After all, this is the task assigned by Hongjun''s ancestor.


    However, the canonization of gods is irreversible. 365 positive gods and 48000 stars must be in charge of gods. Therefore, once the three religions discussed, they promoted the canonization through the battle of replacing merchants in the Western Zhou Dynasty. By the way, they also tested the opportunities of the disciples of the three religions.


    Those who have great fortune will successfully survive the disaster and achieve the fairyland; Those with ordinary Qi luck fail to survive the robbery and become gods after death; Those under the influence of luck are reincarnated after death.


    Therefore, the leader of Tongtian sect pasted a pair of Ye Zi in front of the biyou Palace on jin''ao island.


    "Close the cave door and recite three or two volumes of Huangting quietly; throw yourself into the western land and there are celebrities on the list of gods".


    The meaning is already obvious. The great disaster is coming. You all recite scriptures behind closed doors. Naturally, you can get through the great disaster. If you don''t obey, you can only be sealed after death.


    I didn''t speak frankly, but also to screen disciples and disciples. You can''t just sign those. How can you complete the task?


    Later, most of the disciples on the list of gods were intercepted disciples. If they were all signed by the leader of Tongtian sect, wouldn''t Tongtian have scattered the intercepted sect by himself?


    Probably the leader of Tongtian sect would not have thought of it. Later, he couldn''t suppress his anger and ended up in person and involved the whole interception.


    Therefore, Zhang Guifang''s immortality actually has little impact. It''s a big deal that he becomes a saint in the flesh and lives as a God.


    The body returned to normal, and the trick was to speed up the journey. He soon arrived at Mianchi and quietly returned to the closure of Hou''s house.


    With a wave of his hand, he released Zhang Guifang.


    "Who are you? Where is this?" Zhang Guifang was shocked when she regained consciousness.


    He only remembered that when he was defeated on the battlefield and was about to commit suicide, he was caught by something, and then he lost consciousness.


    "General Zhang is all right?" quirky smiled.


    "Is it you?" Zhang Guifang calmed down and recognized the trick, "then here is..."


    "Yes, as you think, this is the Marquis house of Shaanxi," said the trick.


    "Why am I here? You saved me?"


    Zhang Guifang was in Qinglong pass, but he also knew the news after he left the Beihai battlefield. He also knew that the trick was sealed off as a Marquis of Shaanxi. He said he didn''t envy it. It was false.


    Not long ago, he thought that if he could calm Xiqi, he might be the head of a country.


    After all, didn''t Zhang Yuan win the black tiger and stabilize the rule of big merchants in Beidi?


    But who would have guessed that naxiqi had a cloud of generals and the help of monks. Even the four saints on Kowloon island who had great magic power were killed, forcing him to commit suicide.


    "Once here, the general doesn''t want to come. What''s the general''s plan in the future?" the trick said.


    Zhang Guifang was silent.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the purpose of the trick.


    Why just take yourself away at the last minute? It''s not just to cut off the connection between yourself and the past and start a new life.


    He had been disheartened before, and now that he had vitality, he didn''t want to give up.


    "Since Lord Hou saved the last general, I think he has made plans." Zhang Guifang said.


    "There are some plans, but they are not forced. General Zhang has to agree." the trick said, "Shaanxi is newly established and lacks major generals. Benhou hopes the general will stay in Mianchi and lead the troops for benhou."


    "The general has paid all his life for the big business. It''s time to be reborn." the trick said, "maybe in the future, the general will have a chance to revenge!"


    "Well, it''s according to the order of the Lord. The end will pay a visit to the Lord." Zhang Guifang sighed and accepted the order.


    What''s new or not? It''s not working hard for people.


    The key is the possibility of revenge in the future.


    Zhang Guifang doesn''t think that Xiqi, a strong army, will always be so honest and wait for big businessmen to fight. Once he has the opportunity, he is bound to move eastward to Chaoge and replace big businessmen.


    "Well, you''ll teach Zhang Fang in the future so that the news won''t get out." the trick nodded with satisfaction, and whether Zhang Guifang wanted it or not, "it''s not too late to restore his life when the general is against shangxiqi."


    "The end will obey." Zhang Guifang, no, Zhang Fang opened his mouth and should go.


    Go out and introduce Zhang Fang to Zhang Kui. Let Zhang Kui take him into the army and start over.


    He gave Zhang Kui many war books and strategies, which was enough for Zhang Kui to study. One more Zhang Fang was nothing.


    If you can change your character, Zhang Guifang can be of great use.


    ¡­¡­


    But after the death of the three King demons, Zhang Guifang''s urgent document was sent to Chaoge. Wen Zhong immediately called the generals to discuss the matter and discussed sending someone to support Zhang Guifang.


    Lu Xiong, a veteran who had just returned from chentangguan, volunteered to provide support. Wen Zhong agreed. He remembered Fei Zhong and you Hun who were gossiping around King Zhou, so he directly got them to join the army and asked them to go to Xiqi together.


    Before Lu Xiong arrived, there came the news that Zhang Guifang was defeated and missing and the camp was broken. As a reinforcement, Lu Xiong''s task disappeared, so he stationed in Qishan and waited for new orders.


    Lu Xiong is just a mortal general without magic. Jiang Ziya is most afraid of such people.


    So, relying on the practice of Taoism, the snow in June forcibly frozen tens of thousands of yin and Shang armies out of combat power, frozen to death tens of thousands, and killed Lu Xiong''s three people to sacrifice to the Fengshen platform.


    After receiving the news that Han Rong and Lu Xiong were defeated and dead, Wen Zhong could no longer sit still. He immediately transferred Hu Sheng and Hu Lei to jiamengguan to take over, and ordered the four generals of jiamengguan magic family to lead the army to calm Xiqi.


    The four generals of the magic family are two feet and four feet long, not like human beings.


    The eldest devil Li Qing uses a long gun with a magic weapon Qingyun sword. There are four characters of ground, water, fire and wind on it. After sacrifice, there is wind and fire. The wind is black wind and contains thousands of spears. Fire is real fire and the flame burns people.


    The second one is red, with square halberd and magic weapon mixed yuan umbrella. Umbrellas are all made of pearls, including emerald, grandmother Bi, night pearl, dust pearl, fire pearl, water pearl, cooling pearl, Jiuqu pearl, fixed face pearl and fixed wind pearl. The pearls are dressed in the word "loading heaven and earth". When they are opened, the sky is dark, the sun and moon are dark, and the heaven and earth shake.


    The third devil Li Hai also uses a long gun, carries a Pipa on his back, and has four strings. He also touches the strings according to the ground, water, fire and wind, and the wind and fire are together, like a Qingyun sword.


    The old four demons used two maces to celebrate their longevity. They didn''t have any magic weapons, but there was a spirit beast like a white mouse, a flower Fox and mink, which was put up in the air and appeared like a white elephant, threatening to produce flying wings and eat all the world.


    The four generals of the demon family also came from the sect and didn''t become a fairy, so they fooled around the world. They once fought with Wen Zhongzheng, and also with Huang Feihu to calm the East China Sea and make great military achievements. Countless years later, Huang Feihu mentioned that he was still terrified.


    Because of these magic weapons, although the four generals of the magic family have not become immortal, their strength is not weak. Even if they play against the Four Saints of Kowloon Island, they may not be inferior.


    The four men took the name and led the army on their way. Keri went to Xiqi City, camped, and then sent troops to challenge.


    After some criticism, the fourth general of the magic family confronted general shangxiqi. Although they don''t have horses, they are far better than Xiqi''s riding general.


    Nezha fought against the devil ritual sea. Relying on many magic weapons, Nezha offered up the heaven and earth circle to fight the devil ritual sea, but was seen by the devil ritual red. He opened the Hunyuan umbrella and took away the heaven and earth circle. He also took Jin Zha''s escape dragon stake, and even Jiang Ziya''s whip.


    When Mo Liqing saw that Xiqi was unruly, he flew into a rage and offered Qingyun sword. Suddenly, he howled wildly. Thousands of wind blades turned into the image of swords and spears and attacked Xiqi army.


    Mo Lihong no longer kept it. He opened the Hunyuan umbrella and turned around. Immediately, it was dark, and the wind and fire all over the sky attacked the Zhou camp. The wave of the magic Lihai Pipa was also a wind and fire, and the whole battlefield was shrouded by the wind and fire made by the three people.


    Morlishou took the opportunity to release the flower Fox and mink. Now the white elephant is real and devours the zhouying army.


    Jiang Ziya saw this momentum and couldn''t stop it at all. The army immediately got confused. The four generals of the magic family took the opportunity to wave forward and kill more than a dozen generals in the Zhou camp, including the six sons of Ji Chang, king of Zhou Wen. They didn''t return to the camp until the Zhou army returned to Xiqi city.


    Jiang Ziya fled back in distress and counted the losses. He was distressed. He is not distressed for those lost people, but his dead brother Jifa is hard to explain.


    After thinking about it, there was no way to defeat the enemy. Jiang Ziya could only hang a exemption card high and let the four general of the magic family besiege the city.

 Chapter 796

    As soon as the exemption card was hung, Jiang Ziya stayed closed. The four generals of the magic family led their troops to attack the city for several days in a row. They lost a lot of soldiers and lost a lot of generals, but they were still unable to attack.


    They are strong, but they will not be able to suck up their battle. They will not be able to stop the general. If they are alone, they will only send vegetables to the city if they enter the city.


    After besieging the city for two or three months, the four finally remembered that they still had magic weapons in their hands, so they sacrificed magic weapons overnight and summoned black wind and fire to destroy Xiqi city.


    However, Jiang Ziya got the first chance, and his practice attracted Beihai water to envelop Xiqi city. With Jiang Ziya''s strength of not becoming a fairy, he naturally can''t move the sea water. However, he has a backstage. Under the imperial decree of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, who dares to stop Beihai?


    Not only that, Yuanshi Tianzun personally covered the sea with a layer of Sanguang divine water and added a layer of armor. The fourth general of the magic family was busy in the middle of the night. When he saw that Xiqi city was intact the next day, he was shocked and dared not perform this skill again.


    So the siege continued.


    Throughout the whole process of canonization, the failure of interception is not unjust.


    As soon as the canonization was decided, the disciples began to recruit disciples to stop the looting for themselves. They began planning decades ago and took Jiang Ziya to Xiqi as prime minister to lead the canonization.


    Not only that, once Jiang Ziya encountered difficulties, he immediately had his disciples come down the mountain to help. For example, Yuanshi Tianzun personally came down to solve erxiqi. For example, now, the fourth general of the magic family besieged the city for more than half a year, and the food in the city ran out. The Tianzun of Yuwu cave road in Jinting mountain immediately sent his disciples Han poisonous dragon and Xue haohu to send a large amount of food to fill Xiqi''s granary. It''s unbelievable to say that you didn''t prepare a strange plan, and this move immediately won Xiqi''s great favor.


    Send charcoal in the snow. This is.


    One more thing, how did this food come from?


    Whether it was created by the magic power of the Taoist God or "borrowed" from the Yin merchants, it represents the direct participation of the Taiyi Jinxian.


    Fortunately, if it was "borrowed" from big merchants, how many people would fall into famine and die without so much food?


    Of course, this kind of small matter is not considered by Taiyi Jinxian.


    The grain was solved, but the siege of the fourth general of the magic family was not solved, so Yang Jian, a disciple of Jinxia cave in Yuquan mountain, came again. In the first battle, he killed the flower Fox and mink of the magic ceremony. He replaced it and stole the Hunyuan umbrella, so that the fourth general of the magic family lost a great dependence.


    Then Huang Tianhua from Ziyang cave in Qingfeng mountain went down to help the war. He deliberately let Huang Tianhua die and sharpened his temper. The pure and moral true king gave Huang Tianhua a magic weapon to kill the enemy. He saved his heart and killed the army in the first World War.


    The fourth demon family will take a year and finally be destroyed by elucidating the oil adding tactics.


    So far, there are seven three generations of disciples in Xiqi City, including Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Nezha, Yang Jian, Huang Tianhua, Han poisonous dragon and Xue Ehu. With Wu Ji and long XUHU, there are barely nine.


    On the contrary, the leader of Tongtian sect did nothing but tell his disciples to shut up and recite Huangting.


    As a saint, you, the leader of Tongtian cult, can''t you not know the close relationship between interception and big business. Even if the saints have determined that it is inevitable to replace business in the Western Zhou Dynasty, at least the canonization has not been decided. Why can''t you fight?


    If more disciples of others die and occupy several seats, one of their own disciples will be missing.


    Unfortunately, the leader of Tongtian cult never did so.


    ¡­¡­


    Playing with the Hunyuan umbrella in his hand, he felt a summoning force. Finally, he let go and let the Hunyuan umbrella go.


    The Hunyuan umbrella was stolen by Yang Jian. He brought it after the trick came.


    He was a master of refining utensils. As soon as he started, he found that the Hunyuan umbrella was just an acquired spiritual treasure. The jewels embedded in it were not even spiritual treasures, otherwise the summoned wind and fire would have more power than that.


    The so-called fire bead, water bead, beauty bead and wind bead... Are all exaggerated. The real wind bead is a congenital treasure. If they have this thing, they can''t keep it alone.


    This magic weapon of group attack is unwilling to stay. It will not cause too much damage to those generals. On the contrary, it will hurt ordinary sergeants by mistake.


    In a world where immortals and demons exist, it is already very dangerous to join the army. It''s better not to have so many weapons of mass destruction.


    Let it disappear with the death of the fourth general of the magic family.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of the death of the fourth general of the magic family came to Xiqi, Wen Zhong was furious and wanted to send another general to attack Xiqi, but he thought that even the fourth general of the magic family was dead, and it was estimated that other people could not win Xiqi.


    Just at this time, he received the news of the great victory of Sanshan pass and Youhun pass. In addition, during his time in Chaoge, King Zhou was honest. Wen Zhong made up his mind to enlist Xiqi in person.


    This decided that the Antarctic fairy who was always watching Wen Zhong''s trend was relieved.


    Great things are done.


    If Wen zhongruo has been shrinking in the dynasty song, how can he get a chance to kill Wen Zhong? Wen Zhong did not die. With him suppressing King Zhou, the great merchants were far from eroding, and the merchants of the Western Zhou Dynasty could not return all the people.


    Similarly, as a disciple with a wide range of friends, as long as Wen Zhong comes, he will inevitably bring out his disciples and send more to the list of gods, so that his disciples will be much safer.


    But he said that Wen Zhongqi''s army of 500000 left happily in King Zhou. When he passed Mengjin, he came to the boundary of Mianchi.


    As a landlord, the trick naturally came to meet him personally.


    "Meet the grand master!" the trick took Zhang Kui and the generals of Shaanxi to greet him. Of course, Zhang Fang was not among them.


    "The Marquis is exempt, and all the officers and men are exempt." Wen Zhong said.


    After some greetings, Wen Zhong chatted privately with Qiji and Zhang Kui under the protection of his two disciples.


    "Hou ye, what''s the prospect of this handsome going to Xiqi?" Wen Zhong asked.


    "Seeing the great master''s previous achievements, we will be able to wipe out Xiqi." he replied in a neat way.


    "I really ask for advice. Why should the Marquis prevaricate with it?" Wen Zhong was unhappy.


    "If the grand master wants to listen to the truth, I can only say that it is difficult and quite difficult." the trick said, "since the beginning of the seasonal calendar, Xiqi has controlled 200 princes in the West for nearly a hundred years. It can be said that the whole west has united to fight with big merchants. Even if they have lost 100000 or 200000 people, they can supplement it soon. The grand master needs to take this into account."


    "Yes, for generations, xiqixian monarchs have come forth in large numbers, which is really enviable." Wen Zhong sighed when he thought of King Zhou.


    How can a good young man be disabled?


    "What''s more, there are many great generals in Xiqi. They all have the courage of thousands of people. There are many magic weapons to protect their bodies, which is very difficult to deal with. Under the Supreme Master''s command, except the two generals, there are other small uses, but they are embarrassing and big uses." after taking a look at Ji Li and Yu Qing, they said, "it''s difficult for the Supreme Master to win Xiqi without solving this problem."


    When it comes to the trick, Wen Zhong sighs. He once gathered stars under his command, but they were all transferred away by him. Now they have important tasks, especially the two in front of them. They can''t call them back.


    "Therefore, I came to ask the Lord for help." Wen Zhong said, "the Lord is in a high position. Naturally, he can''t easily make risks, but general Zhang just returned from the battlefield in the East China Sea. It''s better to borrow my company."


    "It''s said that the grand master invited me. I can''t refuse, but I can''t do it now."


    As soon as the trick refused, Wen Zhong didn''t say anything. Ji Li and Yu Qing''s faces changed. They almost didn''t scold the trick for being ungrateful.


    "Grand master, my brother has just taken office, and the rectification of Shaanxi army and horses has been effective at the beginning. I really can''t leave now," Qiji said.


    "Forget it, marquis has difficulties, and I can''t force it." Wen Zhong said.


    "Although my brother can no longer fight with the grand master, since the grand master has spoken, I can''t let the grand master return empty handed." Qiji said with a smile.


    "Oh, which general is the Marquis going to lend to Ben Shuai?" Wen Zhong asked.


    Of course, he knows that although the generals under Qiji''s command are not as good as Zhang Kui, they are also better than most of his subordinates, not even worse than Ji Li and Yu Qing, two disciples who have followed him for many years.


    "Neither." Qiji shook his head.


    "Who is that?" Wen Zhong said strangely.


    "Master, there are three roads to Xiqi. One is through lintongguan, Tongguan, Chuanyun pass, jiepaiguan and Sishui pass, and the other is through Jiameng pass. These two roads are relatively stable, but the distance is far." the trick explained, "the other is through Qinglong pass, which is close."


    "Which way is Hou going to choose for Ben Shuai?" Wen Zhong asked.


    "When you leave Qinglong pass, you will pass through Huanghua Mountain on the way to Xiqi. The mountain is steep, the army is not easy to pass, and there are mountain bandits entrenched." the trick said, "what I want to say is the mountain bandits entrenched in Huanghua Mountain."


    "Is there any hero in the mountain?" Wen Zhong asked.


    "There are indeed four heroes. What''s the details? The grand master has seen and knows himself. It''s nothing to say to take them in with the ability of the grand master." the trick smiled, "I won''t say much, and I''ll give the grand master a surprise."


    "Well, thank you, marquis." Wen Zhong didn''t doubt that the trick would deceive him. He immediately ordered Ji Li to send an order and the army went to Qinglong pass.


    When the army passed Mianchi, Wen Zhong said goodbye to the trick.


    During this time, he had a preliminary understanding of some senior generals in Xiqi City, knew the support of Buddhism to Xiqi, and had a plan in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, I''m afraid the grand master won''t come back this time!" he sighed as he watched the army disappear from the city wall.


    He appreciated Wen Zhong very much, but unfortunately it was a roadblock for his plan, so he had to let go.


    "Hou ye, do you mean that the grand master will fail?" a nearby general asked anxiously. It was Zhang Fang.


    "Although it''s only one year, Xiqi is not the Xiqi you''re facing." Qiji sighed. "They won''t allow the grand master to come back."


    "Hou ye, in that case, why..." Zhang Fang hesitated and didn''t say it completely.


    "Do you want to say why I didn''t stop the grand master? Or do you want to ask who they are?" the trick turned back and asked.


    "Yes," Zhang Fang replied.


    "Do you think the grand master is the one who will easily change his decision?" the trick asked, "the grand master''s purpose of this riot is to ensure Tang sheji. Xiqi is getting stronger and stronger, so he has to go."


    "As for who they are? You shouldn''t know. If you have this idea, you might as well practice more martial arts, read military books and avenge the Grand Master in the future."


    Then he went down the wall and returned to the Marquis house.


    "Brother, how much has the population of Mianchi increased in the past two years? How many people are there now?" he asked Zhang Kui.


    "It has increased by about 300000, and now there are about one million people," Zhang Kui said.


    "How about the food supply?"


    "In the past two years, the army has frequently gone out of the city to clean up demons and beasts, and reclaimed a large number of farmland. The weather is good enough to meet the needs."


    "That''s good. Brother, you''d better keep an eye on it, so as not to do evil deeds that affect people''s lives."


    "Especially those outsiders, if they don''t abide by the rules of Mianchi, don''t be polite and drive them out directly. I don''t have to be so polite if Wen Zhong is not singing in the dynasty."


    When he came to Mianchi, he started his old business again, trained craftsmen and developed the foundry industry. In the past two years, Shaanxi''s reputation for weapons is no less than that of Yinzhou.


    After all, Yinzhou is too far away, and Shaanxi is close at hand.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve been watching. There won''t be too much."


    In this era, it is impossible to eliminate class. There is no such idea. As long as those people don''t do too much and don''t affect the rapid development of Shaanxi, they will go with him.


    "Big brother, Shaanxi was established at the beginning. The background is too shallow to compare with those big countries. If you want to survive in this troubled world, you must make yourself thick," said the trick.


    "Mianchi is too small. Millions of soldiers and civilians are crowded. Brother, you send someone to build a new city 70 miles southeast to separate part of the flow of people in Mianchi."


    "In addition, we should speed up the attraction of refugees. As long as we arrive in Shaanxi, no matter who, we should immediately give national status and grant land. Within ten years, we hope that there will be three million more people in Shaanxi." he said after thinking for a while.


    King Zhou''s tyranny, flattering people will not be few, the people can''t make a living, the people can''t live, so they naturally want to escape.


    In order to increase the population of Shaanxi, he bought slaves, traded weapons for people, and swept up wild people... So in more than two years, the population of Shaanxi increased by 200000 to 300000, reaching millions.


    Before Yuan Futong''s rebellion, there were only more than a million people in the whole North Sea.


    Of course, this is also a bitter and cold place in the North Sea, which can not be compared with the Central Plains. This is not a real historical world. There are a lot of people in the Fengshen world, and Mianchi is just a small city on the edge of the Central Plains.


    When they arrived in Shaanxi, they were granted national status, and the trick was almost an imperial edict to abolish slavery. As long as the policy of Shaanxi comes out, I believe there will be a large number of refugees pouring into Shaanxi.


    There will be no war in Shaanxi for at least ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    But Wen Zhong said that when he arrived at Qinglong pass, he ordered Qiu Yinjin to guard the pass and lead his army to Huanghua Mountain.


    Sure enough, in Huanghua Mountain, I met four heroes Deng Zhong, Xin Huan, Zhang Jie and Tao Rong. Wen Zhong used his means to subdue the four and revealed his identity. The four resolutely decided to follow Wen Zhong and make achievements, and added tens of thousands of people to Wen Zhong.


    Wen Zhong was very happy to receive the four generals, and his previous dissatisfaction with the trick disappeared. He pushed all the way to the South Gate of Xiqi city to camp.

 Chapter 797

    When you arrive outside Xiqi City, you naturally have to fight first, try Xiqi''s weight, and test the ability of these generals who have just received.


    After a war, the two sides began to fight.


    His face is like indigo, his hair is like cinnabar, his mouth is like fangs, and his voice is like a thunderbolt. Deng Zhongyong, a mountain axe, is fierce and can fight with Huang Feihu without losing for a while; Zhang Jie and Tao Rong are weaker and can only compete with nangongshi and Wuji.


    The Xin Huan, which has wings and can fly, and a hammer drill in his hand can stimulate thunder, has another characteristic to restrain Huang Tianhua, an elusive disciple riding a jade Qilin.


    While the four generals of Huanghua Mountain fought Xiqi, master Wen also identified some big generals in Qiji''s mouth.


    "It''s still a little weak." seeing the performance of several people, Wen Zhong thought of Zhang Kui and his strange words.


    It''s just that I''ve collected the top generals of Huanghua Mountain. Wouldn''t it be more difficult without these four people.


    Wen Zhong has been on the battlefield for decades, but he will not only command behind, but also tell Ji Li and Yu Qing to watch the army and find Jiang Ziya to fight in person.


    He was in the realm of immortals, with ink Kirin as a substitute. He had male and female dragon golden whips in his hands. Jiang Ziya could not resist it. After several rounds, he beat Jiang Ziya down with a whip. However, Nezha, an elucidation disciple, immediately took over, forcing him to do his best.


    Then Wen Zhong became powerful and hurt Nezha, jinzha and Han poisonous dragon one after another. Until he met Yang Jian, he whipped it down, sparks burst out without hindrance, and finally stopped Wen Zhong.


    The eight nine Xuangong is a skill in the realm of great Luo. Yang Jian has not yet achieved immortality. It can be said that the Xuangong can''t even reach little Chengdu, but it has been able to make Wen Zhong, the peak of celestial beings, feel helpless about him.


    He is worthy of being the first disciple of Xianfan mixed race and elucidation for three generations.


    It is estimated that when Yang Jian becomes a Taoist, he may be able to directly cross the immortal and achieve the true immortal fruit.


    Seeing that several brothers couldn''t take down the enemy, Tao Rong took out the wind gathering flag and immediately rushed to Xiqi, making Xiqi''s army one of the chaos. When Wen Zhong saw this, he immediately waved troops to cover up and win a big victory.


    However, this battle also exposed Wen Zhong''s details. In addition to Wen Zhong himself and Xin Huan with ribs and wings, there were some difficult enemies.


    So when Jiang Ziya went to war again, Nezha and Yang Jian guarded around and fought with Wen Zhong.


    Wen Zhong manipulated the male and female Golden Whip to fly into the air to meet the enemy, so that Yang jiannezha couldn''t fight back. However, Jiang Ziya stole the air to sacrifice the divine whip and smashed the female whip of Wen Zhong''s Dragon Golden Whip.


    Beating the whip and sealing the list of gods can seal 365 Lu Zheng gods and 48000 stars. It is a congenital treasure. Wen Zhong''s Dragon Golden Whip is only refined by two non-standard dragons. Naturally, it can''t resist the power of beating the whip.


    These two whips are the magic weapon of Wen Zhongben''s life. They are connected with his mind. When the female whip is broken, she is suddenly injured. Out of guard, Jiang Ziya whipped her shoulder and directly fell off Mo Qilin. Fortunately, disciples Ji Li and Yu Qing immediately greeted him when they saw that things were bad, and Wen Zhongcai was able to escape.


    When the commander-in-chief was defeated, the army naturally could not support it. Soon, the fourth of Huanghua Mountain would be defeated. Jiang Ziya led the army to fight with the momentum of victory. Jili and Yu Qing couldn''t stop it and returned to the camp after defeat.


    Wen Zhong returned to the camp, thought about the countless generals under Jiang Ziya, looked at his three melons and two dates, and sighed.


    In those days, he also had a lot of generals under his command. Up to now, none of them can be independent.


    Zhang Guifang is missing, the four generals of the magic family are killed, Qiu Yin is at Qinglong pass, Hu Sheng, Hu Lei is at Jiameng pass, Deng Jiugong is at Sanshan pass, Dou Rong is at Youhun pass... And Han Rong is at Sishui pass. These important places are inseparable from the guard of senior generals.


    Perhaps only Chao Ge Zhang Shan and Li Jin can be used, but they are brave, but they may not be the opponents of Xiqi generals.


    While thinking, he suddenly saw the murderous spirit enveloping the big tent of the Chinese army. Wen Zhongbu calculated that Jiang Ziya was going to attract him, so he secretly made arrangements.


    But the problem is that making good arrangements doesn''t mean it''s all right. That night, Xiqi and his fierce generals attacked the camp. Although Wen Zhong arranged defense, he was still killed.


    This is not a historical world, but a mythical world. Individual bravery plays a great role.


    When Xiqi general defeated the four generals of Huanghua Mountain and began to kill the generals one by one, Wen Zhong''s army could no longer resist and began to collapse.


    On the way, I met Lei Zhenzi, a disciple of Yuzhu cave in Zhongnanshan mountain, who went down the mountain to help Zhou. He was also born with ribs and wings. Xin Huan welcomed his fateful opponent, but his martial arts were far from enough and lost in a hurry. If Lei Zhenzi had not rushed to Xiqi to report, it is estimated that Xin Huan would not have survived the war.


    Half a million troops were defeated in the daytime. In addition, nearly half of them were lost in this night attack before they returned to Qishan and set up camp.


    Wen Zhong could no longer contain his anger and ordered the generals to guard the camp and fly to jin''ao island.


    Elucidation deceives people too much. He also wants to find some Taoist friends to help.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin''ao island is the Taoist arena of Tongtian sect leader, which is huge. Many disciples who stop teaching practice with Tongtian sect leader on jin''ao island. Wen Zhong''s master, the virgin of Jinling, is one of them.


    Therefore, Wen Zhong had lived in jin''ao island and was very familiar with jin''ao island.


    But thinking of what master said when he left last time, Wen Zhong didn''t dare to find the virgin of Jinling and whether he was qualified to see the leader of Tongtian cult, so he went to the Taoist temple of shitianjun, a good friend he made here.


    However, when I saw it, the cave doors were closed and no one was found.


    "I didn''t come to ask for reinforcements. Did I deliberately avoid it?" Wen Zhong said. "Also, the sect leader forbids disciples to go down the mountain. They are afraid of meeting and refusing to embarrass both sides, so they deliberately avoid it."


    After a long silence, Wen Zhong didn''t wait any longer and drove Qilin away.


    When I got out of jin''ao Island, I heard someone calling me behind me: "where are you going, brother Wen?"


    Wen Zhong looked back and saw a female fairy coming to resist the wind. She stopped in front of her very fast.


    He recognized that the man was Hanzhi fairy. His disciples were still above him in terms of seniority. They needed to call him "martial uncle". However, Wen Zhong made friends with many disciples of the sect only by temperament, regardless of seniority. He has always been on the same generation and called each other "Taoist friends".


    However, he ignored that as the largest religion in the world, jiejiao is known as Wanxian coming to Korea. How many can talk to the leader of Tongtian cult? Therefore, as one of the four personal disciples of the leader, the virgin of Jinling has an obvious position above others. As an apprentice of the goddess of the golden spirit, Wen Zhong has a great future and is no worse than the general second-generation disciples.


    Therefore, these talents are willing to give in and sell well in front of the golden virgin.


    The female immortal in front of him is one of the disciples Wen Zhong once made friends with. She has the cultivation of Jinxian, but she never thinks of herself as an elder.


    Seeing that the visitor was an acquaintance, Wen Zhong stopped Mo Qilin, turned to Jishou and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''m here to see you." Han Zhi Xian said, "if what I expected is right, you''re here to find the ten Heavenly Kings."


    "Exactly." Wen Zhong said. He was an adult, and there was no anger that the king avoided for ten days. "It was an unfortunate arrival."


    "Wen Daoyou, it''s not that you came by accident, but that you came late." Han Zhixian explained, "not long ago, Daoyou Shen Gongbao came to jin''ao island and persuaded ten Daoyou to go down the mountain to help you. They..."


    "Taoist friend, wait a moment," Wen Zhong interrupted Han Zhixian. "If I remember correctly, Shen Gongbao should be an elucidation disciple. Why did he come to my ashram?"


    "It is said that Shen Gongbao was dissatisfied with the saint''s favoritism towards Jiang Ziya because of the canonization. He wanted to prevent Jiang Ziya from succeeding. He heard that the war in Xiqi city was not going well, so he asked me to go down the mountain to help."


    "So, Qin Daoyou, they didn''t mean to avoid!" Wen Zhong was embarrassed.


    "What did the Taoist friends say? How could we be such people?" Han Zhixian said. "After Qin, ten Taoist friends went to Bailu island to sacrifice and refine the array. When the array is completed, they will go down the mountain. I also have a magic weapon to sacrifice and refine. After success, I will go down the mountain to help the Taoist friends."


    "Taoist friend, I heard that the sect leader forbids me to teach disciples to go down the mountain. Why do you..."


    Wen Zhong''s words didn''t finish, but Han Zhixian already understood.


    "Taoist friends, we meet because we are like-minded. Now Taoist friends are in trouble and national affairs are difficult. How can we sit idly by?" Han Zhixian said. "Moreover, the sect leader just reminded us to recite the Yellow court behind closed doors and did not prohibit us from going down the mountain."


    "I have a profound teaching method. Can I compare with his disciples? This trip will only take more than ten days, and it is not against the teachings of the leader."


    "Taoist friends value Wen Zhong, and Wen Zhong is very grateful." Wen Zhong sighed.


    "Taoist friends go to Bailu Island quickly. I''m going back to the cave." Han Zhixian said goodbye.


    Wen Zhong drove Qilin to Bailu island. He saw Qin Wan and nine Taoists in different costumes chatting in front of the mountain. Wen Zhong recognized them from a distance and shouted, "you Taoist friends, you are so comfortable!"


    This group of people are the ten Heavenly Kings. Qin Wan and others have just finished the grand array. They are waiting for the virgin of golden light to go to Xiqi to help Wen Zhong, but they don''t want to find Wen Zhong first.


    In other words, the cultivation of the ten Heavenly Kings is nothing but a real fairyland. It may not be much in the interception of religion, but it can also be regarded as a true legend.


    As we all know, jiejiao is famous for its array. Even if it is too clear, it can''t catch up with it. With the cultivation of true immortals, the ten Heavenly King can be granted the ten Jue array with great lethality. It can be seen that his ability is extraordinary.


    However, these ten unique arrays have great lethality, but they have one defect. Once people die in the array and eliminate the evil spirit, it will take some time to recover their previous power.


    For those who break the formation, this empty window period is the best time to break the formation and kill people.


    Unfortunately, it seems that shitianjun didn''t learn well. He didn''t realize this. Instead, he broke the Shijue array and killed shitianjun.


    "Ha ha, I heard that Taoist friends came just in time. Taoist friends conquered Xiqi. Shen Gongbao invited you to help you on jin''ao island the day before yesterday. I know that your war is not going well. We can complete this ten array map, and Taoist friends will arrive. It''s a great luck." as the leader of the small group, Qin Wan got up to welcome Wen Zhong.


    Wen Zhong saw at a glance that there was no one, so he asked, "since it''s ten arrays, why are there no golden light Taoist friends? Which ten arrays are these?"


    "Taoist priest Jin Guang has gone to Baiyun island. Her golden light array is very different. It hasn''t been completed yet. It needs to wait for some time." Qin Wan said, "as for which ten arrays? When Xiqi arranges the array, Taoist friends know. I can only tell Taoist friends that these ten arrays have wonderful functions, of which there are endless changes and are very powerful."


    "Wen Zhong looks forward to the great power of all Taoist friends," Wen Zhong said.


    "Wen Daoyou, since you are here, if you are not waiting for the virgin of golden light here, let''s go to Xiqi to explore the situation?" Zhao Jiang suggested.


    "Well, I''ll write a letter in calligraphy. Taoist friends go to Qishan camp and give it to my disciple Jili. If Taoist friends have any orders, just tell him." Wen Zhong said.


    Ten days later, Jun left first. Wen Zhong waited for two days and finally waited until the goddess of golden light returned. After some explanation, Wen Zhong took the virgin of golden light back to Qishan camp.


    None of Jiang Ziya''s disciples had become immortal. Ten days later, the ten true immortals pressed the array. Hearing that Zhong''s courage increased, he immediately left for Xiqi city and set up a camp outside the south gate again.


    The ten Heavenly Kings discussed the strategy to break Xiqi. Wen Zhong and I wanted to fight directly, and the outcome of the war was certain. However, Yuan Jiao said, "Jiang Ziya is under the Kunlun sect. It is always reasonable to want to convert to the two religions; if the world of mortals kills, we don''t have to think about it. Since there are ten arrays, we will fight with him first to show the mystery of the two religions; if we want to rely on the courage, it is not our Taoism."


    Monks are not happy with the battle. Even if they come to help Wen Zhong, they don''t want to participate in the killing. Therefore, Yuan Jiao''s proposal was immediately recognized by the rest of the people.


    Wen Zhong had a precedent that had been thoroughly targeted before. He was reluctant. On the battlefield, victory is the ultimate goal, and it is reasonable to strike short with long. But if you can''t stand it, people come to help. It''s hard to force. In the end, you can only agree.


    The next day, Qin Wan, as a representative, fought a verbal battle with Jiang Ziya, and finally agreed to let Jiang Ziya break the ten Jue array.


    Originally, when shitianjun arrived, he knew that Wen Zhong had gone and returned. Jiang Ziya knew that Wen Zhong had invited reinforcements and had support. Sensing the vastness of Qin Wan and others, Jiang Ziya had to promise even if he didn''t want to.


    If you refuse, these people rely on magic to fight hard. I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to delay time.


    Soon, with Wen Zhong''s full cooperation, shitianjun took out the array map and laid ten large arrays outside Xiqi south gate.


    Hanging on the gate of the array is the name of these ten large arrays.


    For the first time, Tianjue array, the second earth fierce array, the third wind roaring array, the fourth ice array, the fifth golden light array, the sixth blood melting array, the seventh flame array, the eighth soul falling array, the ninth red water array and the tenth red sand array.


    After the array arrangement, Qin invited Jiang Ziya to watch the array. Jiang Ziya watched it under the protection of Yang Jian, Nezha and others. Although he didn''t know the array, he pretended to know it. He only said that he would break the array in the future and wanted to delay time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, shitianjun introduced the power of the big array to Wen Zhong. Yao bin, the leader of the falling soul array, proposed to set up an altar in the falling soul array to lose Jiang Ziya''s soul. After Jiang Ziya died 21 days later, Xiqi was defeated.


    This is right for Wen Zhong''s appetite. As long as Jiang Ziya is dead, Xiqi is like a cloud of generals. Without a commander who can convince them, it will naturally be difficult to become a great disaster.


    Hearing Zhong immediately agreed, Yao bintianjun immediately did it. After only ten days, he worshipped Jiang Ziya''s two souls and six souls, leaving Jiang Ziya dying.

 Chapter 798

    How else can we say that the victory of elucidation is not without reason?


    Just look at Jiang Ziya''s experience this time.


    Yao bin, the leader of the soul falling array, worshipped Jiang Ziya''s two souls and four souls, leaving only the last soul and one soul. Of course, Jiang Ziya''s mortal body can''t stand it. His soul flew out and floated to the list of gods.


    If it was someone else, Bai Jian naturally took it away. Zhenling entered the list of gods, and life was completely over.


    But this is Jiang Ziya who supervised the construction of fengshentai. Bai Jian is still waiting for him to give himself a future. Where he dares to accept it, he is pushing out the confused Jiang Ziya.


    Then Jiang Ziya floated to Kunlun Mountain, was found by the Antarctic fairy and put away with Lingbao gourd.


    So no matter what Yao bin did, he couldn''t worship Jiang Ziya''s last soul, so that he was impetuous and false fire rose.


    It is difficult to tell the secret of heaven together with the great disaster. Even if it is the sage''s plan, there may be accidents. Therefore, the Antarctic fairy always keeps an eye on Wen Zhong''s trend for fear that he will never sing a dynasty song.


    For example, this time, how could it be so coincidental that Jiang Ziya''s last soul took the lead in getting out of his body, throwing himself into the Fengshen platform, and wandering Kunlun Mountain, and was just caught by the Antarctic fairy.


    It''s not that these people know that shitianjun came to Xiqi and deliberately designed to give shitianjun some hope.


    You see, Jiang Ziya almost died. Come on, work harder and you can beat Xiqi. Don''t give up.


    No one gave up until the array was broken by one blow and the body died.


    ¡­¡­


    But he said that Jiang Ziya was the last soul of the Antarctic fairy. The red sperm in Yunxiao cave of Taihua mountain rushed to Kunlun Mountain and volunteered to rescue Jiang Ziya.


    Although shitianjun''s cultivation achievement is not worth mentioning, and Shijue array also has great defects, it is undeniable that this ten array is indeed powerful. Shitianjun deliberately spends time on refining. It is the peak time. Even if red sperm has the peak cultivation achievement of Taiyi Jinxian, they dare not directly go against its edge. Not only did they not save Jiang Ziya''s soul, On the contrary, the body protecting white lotus, which was hard to cultivate, was also lost in the array and came back with a disheartened face.


    Even if I knew that the ten Jue array was powerful, I had already made a plan for the twelve golden immortals to break the ten Jue array and send the ten Heavenly Kings to the list of gods. However, as a master at the peak of Taiyi golden immortals, I have to be so careful in the face of several real immortals, and I am always unwilling.


    Red sperm tried once, which only contributed to the reputation of the ten Jue array.


    After discovering the enemy''s situation, the red sperm returned to Kunlun mountain. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor set a date to let the twelve immortals of yuxu go down the mountain to break the ten Jue array. At the same time, he ordered the red sperm to go to Bajing palace to borrow the Tai Chi diagram and save Jiang Ziya first.


    Otherwise, Xiqi doesn''t even have a coach. How can he show up? Can''t you save Jiang Ziya after breaking the ten Jue array?


    In that case, what is the significance of Jiang Ziya''s existence!


    Moreover, to borrow the Tai Chi diagram also means to win over the Bajing palace. Otherwise, as a saint, can''t Yuanshi Tianzun give red sperm a magic weapon to save people?


    The sage of the Taiqing Dynasty naturally understood the meaning of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and readily lent the magic weapon to the red sperm.


    This is the most precious treasure of nature. It''s the acme of congenital Lingbao. It''s hard to see it at ordinary times, but it can be used in person this time. Some red sperm can''t believe it.


    Of course, he can only get used to it. With the permission of the eldest martial uncle, he can barely use it.


    The trick is the same. So far, he has only one congenital Lingbao Kunwu sword with systematic reward. This congenital treasure is in front of him. How can he not envy it.


    But envy belongs to envy. He also knows that this thing can''t be moved. I don''t know how to die when I think of saints and babies.


    So even if the trick knows that the Tai Chi diagram will be lost in the soul falling array at the next moment, he still suppresses his desire and turns away.


    When the red sperm saves Jiang Ziya, the twelve immortals of yuxu should come.


    This time is a big scene. In addition to the twelve golden immortals, there will also be Taoist lighters. This is a real Luo golden immortals.


    In addition to the lamp burning Taoist priest, there are two great Luo Jinxian, Zhao Gongming and Lu Ya. He needs to hide so as not to be found.


    Especially the land pressure Taoist who sees the dragon head but not the tail in the Fengshen. God knows what his identity is?


    Is it a big man earlier than Hongjun, or the prince Jinwu who narrowly escaped in the air on the 10th?


    The trick is uncertain, but I know that in the God sealing world, this is one of the most vigilant figures under the saints.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the Yellow River, Fang Bi and Fang Xiang, who made a living by looting, were taken back to Mianchi and handed over to Zhang Kui. After waiting for a few days, they saw auspicious clouds in the western sky and dense everywhere. They knew that the twelve golden immortals of jade arrived in Xiqi, so they left a separate body and left Shaanxi for Xiqi.


    Red sperm saved Jiang Ziya''s soul, but lost the Tai Chi diagram in the falling soul array. Of course, this is also that the sage of Taiqing did not want to interfere, otherwise it would be so easy to lose?


    With this excuse, the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty can also have reason to intervene in the matter of Fengshen.


    Yao bin is just a real immortal. Even if he is a second generation disciple of the truncated sect, he starts too late and doesn''t know the Tai Chi diagram at all. Seeing the red sperm falling down, he wanted to take it for himself, but he couldn''t even pick it up. He thought it was a secret report from the red sperm. He felt too ashamed. He told Qin Wan and others every time, so that the interceptors didn''t know that Taiqing, the eight view palace of xuandu mountain, had been involved in the canon.


    The ten Jue array was completely completed. The twelve golden immortals arrived at Lupeng outside the city, and the Taoist priest who lit the lamp also arrived. He took over the rune seal of Jiang Ziya and presided over the breaking of the ten Jue array on his behalf.


    After hearing Zhong''s afternoon, Jiang Ziya replied to the appointed time. Burning the lamp, he took the twelve golden immortals and a group of three generations of disciples to break the array.


    As a great Luo Jinxian, burning the lamp doesn''t care about the ten Jue array, but if you really want to go in when the ten Jue array is most powerful, even he will have a lot of trouble. The Taoist priest of burning the lamp naturally doesn''t want to.


    The twelve golden immortals have known that people must sacrifice the array first to dissolve the evil spirit, and then break the array. They have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort, so they are waiting for the decision of lighting the lamp honestly.


    Are you willing to take this job when you are a light Taoist?


    However, it is said that the lamp burning Taoist is in an awkward position in elucidation. He was a figure at the beginning of the day, but he didn''t have enough chance. Up to now, he is only a great Luo Jinxian, a distance from the quasi holy city. Although he entered the sermon, the Heavenly Master of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t let him worship the teacher, but let the twelve golden immortals call him "the lamp burning teacher".


    However, the cultivation of the Antarctic fairy has caught up with him, and there are twelve golden immortals staring at him. The emperor of the beginning of the yuan doesn''t pay attention to him. Except for preaching occasionally, he doesn''t give a magic weapon. Instead, he gives him all the hard work and dirty work.


    For example, the twelve golden immortals were present when they presided over the breaking of the ten Jue array. As long as someone sacrificed to the array, they could easily break it.


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master didn''t want his disciples to be tainted with the bad reputation of sending others'' lives to break the array, so he sent the lantern burning sect to preside over it.


    It''s worth looking up to the ten Heavenly Kings to preside over the broken ten Jue array with Da Luo Jinxian.


    ¡­¡­


    The first array is Tianjue array.


    Heaven and earth are pushed upside down, and it is more difficult to guess the mystery in the mystery; If an immortal meets the Tianjue array, his body will turn to ash in an instant.


    This array shows the innate number and obtains the innate clear Qi; The machine of chaos is hidden inside. There are three flags, which are combined into one Qi according to the three talents of heaven, earth and man. If a person enters this array and there is thunder, it will turn into dust; If the immortal path meets here, the limbs will be shattered, so it is called Tianjue array.


    The Tianjue array has the ability to defeat the other nine arrays and become the first array of the ten Jue array. It is naturally very powerful. After thinking for a while, I didn''t find a suitable person to break the array.


    At this time, Deng Hua, a disciple of yuxu palace, suddenly arrived and Yan was ordered to help break the ten Jue array.


    Burning the lamp immediately understood the meaning of Yuanshi Tianzun. This is to set an example for others!


    As a registered disciple of yuxu palace, Deng Hua has achieved immortality, and his strength is not weak. If you die in the array, you''ll pay a huge price for elucidation. If you send others to die, it won''t be so conspicuous.


    Burning the lamp immediately sent Deng Hua to break the array. When Deng Hua entered the array, Qin Wan took the head and sent it out a moment later.


    Qin Wan didn''t know him, but the trick above obviously felt that 70% of the evil Qi in Tianjue array was gone, which was obviously different from the other nine arrays.


    Sure enough, he sent Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun to break the array. Soon, Manjusri escaped Qin Wan with a dunlong stake. The evil spirit in the array was irresistible. Qin Wan was led by Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun.


    You know, when the red sperm enters the soul falling array, the white lotus first falls, and then carries the Tai Chi diagram, which is also forced to fall into the array. Even if the Tai Chi diagram is not the magic weapon of the red sperm, it is not comparable to the dunlong pile. Even the Tai Chi diagram is not immune, which shows the power of the soul falling array.


    The Tianjue array is no worse than the soul falling array. However, after sacrificing the array, the golden lotus of Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun''s bodyguard can''t be shaken, and even the escape dragon stake can''t resist. It can be seen that there is a great difference in power between the front and back.


    After breaking the Tianjue array, you will arrive at the dilie array.


    The earth is strong, the composition is turbid and thick, and the thunder and fire are too ruthless; That is, the five elements can not escape ossification and inclination.


    According to the number of tunnels, the earth fierce array contains a thick body. It shows the secret of jumping. It is changeable. There is a red flag inside. There is thunder on the move and fire under it; If mortals and immortals enter this array, there is no reason for rebirth. Even if there are five elements and wonderful skills, they can''t escape this misfortune.


    With Deng huazhuyu in front, there was a spectrum in the heart of burning the lamp, so he ordered Han poisonous dragon, the disciple of the Heavenly Master of the Jade House cave of Jinting mountain, to break the array.


    The twelve immortals of yuxu committed murder and robbery, and accepted disciples to block the robbery for themselves. It''s not a secret at the upper level of yuxu palace, but they train different disciples.


    Some only teach for a few years and use weapons as cannon fodder down the mountain; Others are covered with babies for fear of dying in the battlefield.


    Burning a lamp naturally knows this. Han poisonous dragon is obviously the former.


    The disciples that the Taoist and Heavenly Master really values are still on the mountain!


    Han poisonous dragon and Xue Ehu are obviously cannon fodder under the Taoist Tianzun gate.


    But Han poisonous dragon didn''t know that after being called, he thought that the Taoist priest who lit the lamp valued himself very much.


    The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. Han poisonous dragon immediately takes his life, and then the meat steamed stuffed bun beats the dog - there is no return.


    By the way, the fearing liusun of Feiyun cave in Jialong mountain broke the earth fierce array and tied the earth fierce array with magic weapons. Zhao Jiang, the Lord of the array, came back and was ordered to be hung on the reed canopy by a light.


    Burning a lamp is angry, so it humiliates Zhao Jiang. He is a real immortal. He is hung on the reed canopy in full view of the public. Even if Zhao Jiang goes back alive, he may not have the face to come out again.


    Of course, if you have a thick skin, it''s not a big deal to take it. For example, someone in the twelve immortals of yuxu is not strong enough, but he is very enthusiastic. He can come back with all his tail after being caught many times and continue to run for Jiang Ziya.


    The earth fierce array is followed by the wind roaring array.


    The weapon''s nest in the wind roaring array is as mysterious as heaven; Wounding people is not afraid of immortal body. It consumes all the flesh and blood.


    There are mysteries hidden in these bursts. According to the number of water, fire and wind, there are wind and fire. This wind and fire is the innate Qi, samadhi true fire, and millions of weapons come out of it. If people and immortals enter this array, wind and fire will be combined, ten thousand blades will be gathered together, and their limbs will become powder; Even if there is a strange technique of pouring the sea and moving mountains, it is inevitable that the body will turn into pus and blood.


    At this time, the wind in the wind roaring array is no less than the samadhi sacred wind of the Yellow haired mink in the western travel world. It is a real wind that can''t even be carried by the Taiyi golden fairy. The power of the weapon evolved in the wind is stronger than that of the four demons who made Qingyun sword and Hunyuan umbrella!


    The Taoist priest who lit the lamp knew the power of the wind roar array. After hearing that master Lingbao said that immortal du''e had a fixed wind bead, he thought for a long time and sent San Yisheng and Li Jing Chao Tian to Jiuding tiecha mountain and Babao Lingguang cave to borrow the fixed wind bead from immortal du''e.


    After all, Li Jing once worshipped immortal Du''er. Some of his origins are in. Coupled with the face of master Lingbao, it is not a problem to borrow the wind beads to determine the change of the Shang Dynasty and the general trend of the world in the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    Just borrow it, not not not not return it.


    "Has it changed at last?" quirky mused.


    Before he took Fang Bi and Fang Xiang away, he thought about who would be sacrificed to the array without these two people, and then there was a change.


    Li Jing replaced Chao Tian.


    Is it a temporary thought of lighting a lamp, or has the secret changed?


    Wait quietly.


    Immortal du''e knew the current affairs very well and happily lent Dingfeng beads. San Yisheng and Li Jing came back without twists and turns.


    With the fixed wind bead, the light breaking wind roaring array is ready.


    But even if there is this magic weapon, in order to complete, light the lamp or send someone to sacrifice the array.


    Chao Tian was sent this time.


    In the original work, Chao Tian followed San Yi to borrow Dingfeng beads. When he came back, he met Fang Bi and Fang Xiang. He collected two generals and was taken to the array by the Taoist priest who lit the lamp.


    Now the trick took Fang Bi and Fang Xiang away, and the lamp was less than two cannon fodder, so Chao Tian was successfully promoted and valued by the lamp.


    If Chao Tian borrows the fixed wind bead, he will naturally know that it is used to break the wind roar array. If he doesn''t give the light, Chao Tian will naturally find something wrong.


    But Chao Tian didn''t go, so he didn''t know the inside story. Although he didn''t want to break the array, the general order had been issued, and he couldn''t refuse. Chao Tian had to go.


    I''m really curious about the trick. Is this an automatic change, or is it related to the sage?


    Chao Tian died and the power of the wind roar array weakened. When the lamp was lit, he took out the Dingfeng bead and gave it to Taoist Cihang to order him to break the wind roar array.


    Sure enough, there was nothing different. The people of CI channel settled the strong wind in the array, collected the wind roaring array leader Dong Quan with a quiet glass bottle, and turned it into pus and blood.


    Then, the Taoist priest who lit the lamp sent Xue Ehu to sacrifice to the cold ice array, broke the array with immortal Puxian, and killed yuan Jiao, the leader of the cold ice array with Wu hook sword.


    On the fourth day of the tenth array, two disciples died and performed a compassionate performance.

 Chapter 799

    The performance of the Taoist Heavenly Master made the twelve golden immortals who knew the inside story curl their mouths secretly and disdain them.


    We have studied Taoism together for thousands of years. Although we have long separated, we still don''t know who. If we are really sad, will there be this performance?


    Who doesn''t know that Wei Hu, the most proud disciple of the Taoist God, hasn''t come out of the mountain yet!


    But the boss doesn''t say the second, who isn''t?


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth array is the golden light array, and the Lord of the array is the only goddess of golden light.


    Precious mirrors are neither copper nor gold. They do not look into the fire in the furnace; Even if celestial beings meet this array, it is more difficult to form in a moment.


    In the golden light array, it captures the essence of the sun and moon and hides the Qi of heaven and earth. There are 21 treasures in it. It uses 21 high poles. Each side is hung on the top of the high pole, and there is a set on a mirror. If people and immortals enter the array, pull up this set, the thunder vibrates the mirror, only one or two turns, the golden light shoots out, shines on their body, and immediately turns into thick blood. If they soar, it is difficult to cross the array.


    It can be seen that the virgin of golden light is not a good stubble, and after the other nine people have finished sacrificing the array, they have to wait for the virgin of golden light, which shows that its array is not easy to refine. Only the day after tomorrow, there are 21 mirrors of Lingbao, ranking first among the ten arrays.


    Burning a lamp while thinking about the strategy to defeat the enemy, while waiting. But wait left and right, no one came.


    "It''s strange. It''s time for the yuxu palace to support the sacrificial array again. Why haven''t they arrived yet?" burning the lamp was surprised.


    It''s strange to light a lamp, and it''s strange in my heart.


    Are there really pieces that jump out of the chessboard?


    If so, is Xiao Zhen a reincarnator?


    If he is really a reincarnator, does the first Heavenly Master know his identity? What does it mean to send him if you know?


    Yuxu palace, Yuanshi Tianzun sensed that he opened his eyes, looked at a certain direction, and continued to meditate with his eyes closed.


    It''s just a fairy. If there are so many people in Xiqi, it''s waste if you can''t find a substitute for lighting the lamp.


    If you can''t wait for the sacrificial array to be delivered to the door, look around.


    Nezha and Huang Tianhua, three generations of disciples who were ready to move, were suppressed by their own master and didn''t give them the opportunity to volunteer. Careful people such as Yang Jian had seen that they whispered with master Yuding and didn''t even look at the light.


    Jiang Ziya is old and crafty. He just looks forward to watching the light. Commander Xiqi is a wise man in the world. His IQ is not online now, just like a fool.


    The Taoist priest who lit the lamp knew that it was impossible for these people to go to the sacrificial array.


    The people in the yuxu Palace are not there, but they can''t delay breaking the array. After thinking about it, he orders Chao Lei to break the array.


    When Chao Lei offered sacrifices to the array, Guang Chengzi came out wearing the eight trigrams fairy clothes. The brains of the golden virgin smashed with fan Tianyin burst and broke the golden array.


    This is the first virgin under the title of guangchengzi virgin killer.


    Then came the blood melting array. Those who burned the lamp were still worried about sacrificing the array. Sure enough, God blessed Xiqi. Qiao Kun, an individual from Wuyishan Mountain, heard that Xiqi city was surrounded by ten Jue array. He immediately came to help and was sent to sacrifice the array by burning the lamp. Then Taiyi immortal burned Sun Liang, the leader of the blood melting array with the nine dragon divine fire mask.


    After six of the ten arrays, Wen Zhong was shocked and frightened. He thought of the teachings of the leader of Tongtian, who "recited Huangting quietly behind closed doors", so he advised the remaining four heavenly kings to return to the island.


    However, the six Taoist friends who get along day and night are dead. The remaining four who are willing to return are determined to avenge the six Taoist friends.


    Wen Zhong was helpless. At this time, he also knew that the four people could not explain with this. After hesitating for a long time, he finally drove Qilin to Emei Mountain.


    You don''t obey the rules in your teaching. The deputy leader sent you. Don''t blame me for inviting cruel people.


    ¡­¡­


    Mount Emei, Luofu cave.


    Cranes and deer vary, apes and monkeys come and go, and vines are hung in front of the cave gate, which is a quiet place.


    Wen Zhong controls Mo Qilin and soon comes to this blessed place and asks the gatekeeper, "is your master there?"


    The boy replied, "the master is sitting quietly in the cave. Where did you come from? Let me tell you?"


    Wen Zhong replied, "you say that the merchant capital Wen Taishi visited."


    The boy went into the cave and reported it. Soon Zhao Gongming came out with the boy to meet him.


    "Hearing of Taoist friends, you enjoy the wealth of the world and the prosperity of the golden house. You don''t read the scenery of the Taoist door and talk about the flavor. I don''t know what wind blows you here?" Zhao Gongming said with a smile.


    Zhao Gongming is the golden immortal of Dalai Lama. It can be said that he is the first one to stop teaching outside disciples. He is already in the middle of Dalai Lama and is no worse than the four Pro disciples of Tongtian sect leader.


    Wen Zhongneng knows Zhao Gongming, thanks to his disciple of the virgin of Jinling. Otherwise, with his cultivation of immortals, it is impossible to know a great Luo Jinxian.


    Zhao Gongming is also a man of temperament. After meeting Wen Zhong, it suits his appetite very much. The two sides have frequent contacts. They know that Wen Zhong assists big businessmen, and contacts are gradually scarce.


    Zhao Gongming knew that Wen Zhong was busy. He was surprised to see him looking for himself. He knew that if there were no major events, Wen Zhong would not have time to find himself at this time.


    After entering the cave, master Wen sighed. Zhao Gongming then said, "Wen Daoyou, you and I haven''t known each other for a day or two. Since we''ve found it, we don''t have to hide it like this."


    Wen Zhong said, "originally, the leader told me to stop teaching disciples to recite Huang Ting quietly behind closed doors. I don''t want to disturb Taoist brother, but I have to ask for help when I encounter trouble."


    Zhao Gongming said, "you and I are like-minded and make friends, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Wen Zhong said bluntly: "Just because Xiqi was not a minister, Wen Zhong was ordered to denounce the rebels. He didn''t like Kunlun yuxu palace disciple Jiang Shang. He was good at planning, helping evil people, and being traitorous by his friends. As a result, a man often missed opportunities and had nothing to do. As a last Resort, Wen Zhong went to jin''ao island to ask Qin Wan and other ten friends for help, set up a ten unique array, and hoped to capture Jiang Shang. But who knew that the disciple didn''t follow the rules, bullied the small, and even let Da Luo Jinxian light a lamp The Taoist presided over the breaking of the array. Up to now, six of the ten arrays have been broken, damaging six Taoist friends. It''s really hateful. "


    "Shijue array can''t stop the elucidation. I wanted to give up, but the remaining four Taoist friends wanted revenge and refused to leave. Wen Zhong''s ability is limited and he can''t stop the elucidation or rescue all Taoist friends. So he had the courage to come here and asked brother Zhao to go to Xiqi. First, he frustrated the spirit of elucidation and second, he also rescued the four Taoist friends on jin''ao island. I don''t know what he thinks?"


    Zhao Gongming heard the speech and pondered for a long time.


    The leader of Tongtian sect told his disciples to chant scriptures behind closed doors. Naturally, he was no stranger, but he didn''t believe that "he threw himself into the western land and had his name on the list of gods".


    Those who cultivate immortality fight for life with heaven. If everything is doomed, what''s the meaning of cultivating immortality.


    After his hesitation, Wen Zhong only thought Zhao Gongming didn''t want to, so he got up and said goodbye: "it''s Wen Zhong who disturbed Taoist brother Qingxiu. If you offend, please come back another day."


    Zhao Gongming replied: "I heard that Taoist friends misunderstood. I just thought again about how to ask the disciples of yuxu palace to apologize when I went to Xiqi."


    "Taoist brother, would you like to walk in the world because you heard something common?" Wen Zhong was overjoyed.


    "Of course, with your friendship with me, why are you so polite." Zhao Gongming said, "you go back first, and I''ll come later."


    "Wen Zhong is waiting for brother Dao in Xiqi." Wen Zhong said happily and left immediately.


    After Wen Zhong left, Zhao Gongming ordered the boy to guard the cave and go to Xiqi with his two disciples Chen Jiugong and Yao shaosi.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is hidden in the sky over Xiqi. Seeing Wen Zhong leave worried and return happily, he immediately knows that Zhao Gongming is coming.


    I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Zhao Gongming is one of the four major disciples of the outside sect. The cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian is no better than that of disciple Ruo personally passed on by the leader of Tongtian sect. In particular, Zhao Gongming has 24 innate Lingbao Dinghai beads. It can be said that under the quasi saint, there is no accident who hits who he sees.


    This is the treasure coveted by the trick.


    In the intermediate world, Qiji once obtained the imitation Dinghai bead, which is quite easy to use.


    But how can fake goods be better than real goods?


    If there is no accident, Zhao Gongming''s dinghaizhu will finally be cheaper. The Taoist who lights the lamp is better than getting it by himself.


    Congenital Lingbao is not easy to obtain, and a complete set of congenital Lingbao is even more valuable.


    These twenty-four sea beads, which can evolve into the twenty-four heavens, are the necessary magic weapons for Taoist lighters to become Taoists. If you cut your beard from them, will you interrupt the way of lighters to become Buddhas?


    Even if it was a trick, he had no burden in his heart. He didn''t like the Taoist who lit the lamp. If he could cut off his beard, he would be at ease.


    But no one said that the dinghaizhu is your light burning Taoist. It''s still in Zhao Gongming''s hand, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, before long, he saw Zhao Gongming riding a valiant black tiger and falling into the Yin business camp with two disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Zhao." when Zhao Gongming arrived, the remaining four people of shitianjun couldn''t pretend not to see, so they came to visit him immediately.


    As both external disciples, Zhao Gongming''s status is much higher than theirs.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that his cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "You''re welcome. When I came here just now, I saw a man hanging from the Lusheng opposite. Who is that?" Zhao Gongming asked after seeing the ceremony.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, that''s also my intercepting disciple. Our brother Zhao Jiang, the leader of the earth fierce array, who gets along day and night, was taken by the elucidation afraid to stay in the sun." Yao bin, the leader of the soul falling array, said.


    "Bully people too much!" Zhao Gongming was furious. "The three religions were originally a family. Zhao Jiang was my intercepted disciple. Even if he lost the enemy, he would kill him and hang him on a reed canopy to humiliate him. Was it the work of a monk?"


    "Come on, let''s go to the meeting and teach a group of golden immortals. The twelve immortals of yuxu are just Taiyi territory. What a big name!"


    So they followed Zhao Gongming out of the camp and shouted to Jiang Ziya to meet him.


    "Burning lamp teacher, Wen Zhong goes to war again. I think there is a new reinforcement. I don''t know who it is?" Jiang Ziya asked above Lu Peng.


    "That''s Zhao Gongming from Luofu cave in Emei Mountain. He is one of the four major disciples of the outside school. The cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian is not easy to deal with." burning the lamp is worried, but his mouth is very steady.


    Even the Taoist priest who lit the lamp found it difficult. Jiang Ziya naturally knew Zhao Gongming''s power. After coming out, he deliberately asked, "which famous mountain is Taoist friend? Where is the cave?"


    Zhao Gongming said, "I''m Zhao Gongming in Luofu cave of Emei Mountain. Jiang Ziya, it''s really painful for you to break the six formations of my Taoist friends and damage my six friends. If it''s just a fair and bright fight, you should teach the twelve golden immortals, all of whom are higher than the ten Taoist friends on jin''ao island. It''s wrong to bully the small with the big. You should hang Zhao Jiang high with a reed canopy and humiliate my face. It''s hateful."


    "Jiang Shang, you are also under the gate of yuxu palace. When I go down the mountain today, I must ask you to see a high or low."


    "Master Zhao, you are a great Luo Jinxian. Why should you deceive me, a mortal who has not yet achieved immortality?" Jiang Ziya was shocked when he saw Zhao Gongming''s whip and the tiger coming to kill him. He wanted to evacuate, but before he took action, Zhao Gongming killed him, beat Jiang Ziya down four different faces with a whip, and immediately died.


    Seeing this, the disciples of three generations immediately came forward to besiege Zhao Gongming. Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Nezha, Huang Tianhua, Lei Zhenzi, Yang Jian and others fought around Zhao Gongming.


    However, the twelve golden immortals and the Taoist priest who lit the lamp were old and cunning. They didn''t have any twists and turns because of Zhao Gongming''s words.


    As a great Luo Jinxian, these young people who have not yet achieved immortality, Zhao Gongming didn''t care about it. When he was interested, he even compared martial arts with a group of young people.


    But he didn''t expect that these young people didn''t abide by martial ethics. Yang Jian suddenly offered up Xiaotian dog, and took advantage of Zhao Gongming''s unprepared, took a bite on Zhao Gongming''s neck.


    Da Luo Jinxian''s flesh is very strong. As a monk who has not become a immortal, Yang Jian can release a roaring dog to bite Zhao Gongming.


    But that''s all. If Zhao Gongming became serious, there would be no such thing as these young people.


    But because of his unexpected injury, Zhao Gongming lost face and was not interested in playing any more. He returned to the Yinshang camp to heal.


    Jiang Ziya was set seven deaths and three disasters by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Zhao Gongming, a whip of the great Luo Jinxian, should prove one of them.


    Guangchengzi arrived in time, a pill went down, and Jiang Ziya came back to life again.


    The confrontation continued.


    The next day, Zhao Gongming went to war again with anger.


    As a great Luo Jinxian, Zhao Gongming has his own self-esteem. This time, he no longer bullies the younger generation and directly asks the lamp to answer.


    Soldiers to soldiers and generals to generals. Only the great Luo Jinxian can talk to him.


    Yesterday was Jiang Ziya, only because Jiang Ziya was the Prime Minister of Xiqi. In the charge of the three religions, Jiang Ziya''s status was too low to speak.


    "Taoist brother, a man of great virtue, why bother to walk on mortal dust?" the Taoist who lit the lamp rode away on a deer and was compassionate.


    ¡°¡±


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t want to be like this. In fact, you deceive people too much by expounding and teaching? Ten younger martial brothers on jin''ao Island, but the cultivation of true immortals has led to the twelve immortals of yuxu. Don''t you feel ashamed that you, the Taoist priest of burning lamps, come out at the same time to bully the small?"


    "You are a member of the sect of elucidating yuxu. I am a disciple of the sect. Your teacher and my teacher are always secretly taught. They become immortals and are the leader of the sect. The three religions used to be one family. You hang Zhao Jiang on the canopy and despise my way like ashes. You have half a rope. Elder martial brother lightbulb, who are you insulting? Let people know, don''t you laugh at us?"


    Burning the lamp ignored Zhao Gongming''s question and asked, "younger martial brother Zhao, do you know that the three religions sign the list of gods?"


    Zhao Gongming said, "how can I know the great events of the three religions?"


    Burning the lamp said, "as you know, you should remember the teachings of your sect leader, ''close the cave door and recite three or two volumes of Huangting quietly; if you throw yourself into the western land, you will have its name on the list of gods''. Taoist brother is unrestrained, but he wants to strive for strength. So far, he is ignorant of his own nature and acts against the sky. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to go to the list of gods!"

 Chapter 800

    Burning the lamp ignited Zhao Gongming''s anger.


    I reasoned with you well. You didn''t listen, did you? You even came to curse me?


    Really think I''m a good man?


    Speaking of it, there are really few good things to stop teaching immortals to come to Korea. Not to mention those enlightened demons who are prone to eat people, even the disciples of Terrans or other creatures, are also extremely murderous.


    Of course, this may be related to the doctrine of apostasy. The so-called "apostasy" means to intercept heaven''s secrets. The leader of Tongtian sect has no class. He believes that any creature can intercept a line of heaven''s secrets through enlightenment, so as to obtain detachment. Therefore, the apostles of apostasy do not avoid race, and there are many disciples of animal origin.


    However, intercepting the secret of heaven is not easy. The avenue is competing. Why should others give you this chance of life?


    When it comes to disputes, there are naturally killings. Therefore, the magic powers of the intercepted disciples are often very aggressive. For example, the Shijue array can make the shitianjun threaten the life of Taiyi Jinxian with the power of real immortals.


    Zhao Gongming is also not a good man. His lack of airs in front of Wen Zhong doesn''t mean he has a good temper. Before, he also took into account the origin of the two religions and spoke with a good temper. Since you don''t preach rules, I don''t have to face you.


    "Light the lamp, you don''t have to frighten me," said Zhao Gongming with a sneer. "The three religions sign the list of gods. It seems that they don''t have your interpretation. You are involved in this human dispute before me. Even if you want to be on the list of gods, I''m afraid you''re in front of me."


    "The king of Shang has no way, and the destiny belongs to Zhou, so there is Fengming Qishan. This person''s heart is what he wants," said the lantern. "I help Zhou to defeat Shang and break your evil array. It''s also what people want and recognized by heaven. Junior brother Zhao, it''s really painful that you don''t know the secret of heaven and don''t distinguish right from wrong."


    "It''s a joke. I''m also a Fengming, Qishan and light a lamp. If you want to listen to Fengming, I can let you listen to the dynasty song for a year." Zhao Gongming sneered, "you''ve compiled a strange image to fool mortals, and you dare to talk to me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, light the lamp, set off Zhao Jiang, let guangchengzi apologize, then quit the human dispute, go back to the mountain to cultivate self-cultivation and ease, otherwise don''t blame my men for being ruthless."


    "Zhao Gongming, you''re here today, and you''re also on the list of gods. It''s all right here." without waiting for the light to answer, the impatient immortal Huanglong jumped out. Regardless of the strength gap between himself and Zhao Gongming, he killed Zhao Gongming with his sword.


    "Bastard." the burning lamp scolded in his heart, "these twelve golden immortals have always been arrogant. This God sealing disaster is caused by them, which makes me restless and forced me to be involved in this disaster."


    "Huang Long, in particular, is also unpopular with the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He dares to ignore me. Before I speak, you jump happily. I''m afraid you haven''t seen the power of Zhao Gongming."


    "Anyway, you make your own decisions. I''m not to blame for what''s wrong."


    Seeing that it was the waste wood of Huanglong immortal, one of the twelve golden fairies, Zhao Gongming disdained it very much. He disdained to suppress Huanglong by virtue of his cultivation. When he wrote down the gold whip in his hand, he directly sacrificed the rope binding the dragon, took down the Huanglong immortal and threw it outside Wen Zhongyuan gate.


    "Deserve it!" burning the lamp praised Zhao Gongming in his heart, but his face was sad.


    But still before he spoke, the red sperm jumped out.


    "Zhao Gongming, release younger martial brother Huanglong quickly." he also killed Zhao Gongming with a sword.


    "NIMA!" the lamp almost vomited blood, "you''re all like this. Why do you want to come here?"


    At this moment, the Taoist priest''s resentment towards the emperor Yuanshi deepened.


    They dare not treat me like this if you respect me.


    Zhao Gongming only had a light in his eyes. He had no interest in the Taiyi golden immortals. He offered 24 Dinghai beads and beat the red sperm down with one bead.


    There is no comparability between Daluo and Taiyi in the middle stage.


    If it were not for the red sperm wearing the eight trigrams purple ribbon fairy clothes, I''m afraid this blow would not be serious injury.


    Without waiting for Zhao Gongming to be cruel again, Guang Chengzi, who had a better relationship with red sperm, rushed out to rescue and was knocked down by Zhao Gongming.


    Immediately following the Taoist priest, immortal Yuding and master Lingbao, immortal Yuding came forward at the same time. With his body trained in eight or nine Xuangong skills, immortal Yuding resisted Zhao Gongming''s precious pearl and shared the pressure of the Taoist priest and master Lingbao. They saved red sperm and guangchengzi.


    Zhao Gongming, a disciple of the same second generation, was easy to destroy five.


    In the whole process, the Taoist priest seemed to have lost his mind and sat on the sika deer without moving.


    "Light the lamp, what do you say?" Zhao Gongming asked when he saw that no one jumped out again.


    Seeing Zhao Gongming''s power, the twelve immortals of yuxu seemed to think of the existence of the Taoist priest of burning lamps and looked forward to seeing the Taoist priest of burning lamps.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao''s technique is profound, and he is inferior to me." after burning the lamp, without waiting for Zhao Gongming''s answer, he turned the deer back to Lu Peng for the first time.


    Zhao Gongming was stunned. He didn''t expect to light the lamp, so he was soft.


    Since the light went away, he didn''t chase it. Anyway, he was so far away that he didn''t look up. If you avoid today, will you continue to hide tomorrow?


    Zhao Gongming successfully returned to the camp, sealed the cultivation of immortal Huanglong and ordered him to be hanged on the gate.


    This is not the original work. Just stick a talisman. Luo Jinxian is very dignified. There are many ways to deal with Taiyi.


    If you hang one, I''ll hang one. You explain Taiyi Jinxian. Look who''s losing face!


    When he thought of explaining such shameless behavior today, Zhao Gongming also fell in love with immortal Huanglong to avoid stealing from the opposite side.


    The strength of lighting lamps still exists.


    ¡­¡­


    The moment dinghaizhu appeared, Qiji felt that it was destined for me.


    Maybe burning a lamp feels the same way.


    The best inborn Lingbao is much better than the Kunwu sword you are pregnant with.


    When I had this idea, Kunwu sword in Dantian obviously fluctuated for a while and expressed dissatisfaction.


    Even if you protest again, you can''t change the fact that the gap is too large.


    He suppressed his covet for dinghaizhu. The distance was too close to avoid being sensed by Zhao Gongming.


    After watching the following farce, the twelve immortals of yuxu, there are small groups now.


    Huanglong immortal was captured, and the red sperm came out to rescue first, followed by guangchengzi, followed by Daoxing Tianzun, Yuding immortal and Lingbao grand master. However, afraid of leaving sun, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian immortal and Cihang Taoist did not do anything.


    Although Taiyi immortal and Qingxu moral Zhenjun didn''t make a move, they were at least ready to make a move.


    As large as divided into two small groups, there are small groups in these two small groups.


    The relationship between red sperm and guangchengzi was obviously better. When they accepted disciples, they also went to Chaoge together and accepted Yin Jiao and Yin Hong respectively.


    Maybe you can''t hide by lighting a lamp tomorrow!


    Qiji thought so and left Xiqi.


    ¡­¡­


    The light really can''t hide anymore.


    When he returned to Lupeng, Guang Chengzi came forward and asked, "why didn''t the lamp burning teacher take Zhao Gongming and save younger martial brother Huanglong?"


    "Are you okay to ask? The reason why I have a verbal battle with Zhao Gongming is that I don''t have the confidence to win. I don''t know Zhao Gongming''s cards, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. You have to go up with an iron head." burning the lamp said, "but it''s good. I finally see Zhao Gongming''s cards."


    Burning the lamp has never contacted Zhao Gongming, but it is not the first time for the intercepted disciples, especially those who personally passed on the intercepted disciples, who have put great pressure on him, even if his state is worse than him.


    "Zhao Gongming has profound magic power and the benefit of magic weapons. Don''t act rashly," said the lamp. "I''ll meet Zhao Gongming tomorrow."


    Burning the lamp knows he can''t escape, even if Zhao Gongming gives him a lot of pressure, but if he dares to avoid and don''t fight, the good face Yuanshi Tianzun is afraid to clean him up.


    "Younger martial brother Huanglong?" red sperm also asked.


    "You discuss it. If you can''t, you''ll exchange it with Zhao Jiang tomorrow." after burning the lamp, he went away.


    After some discussion, the twelve immortals of yuxu decided to send someone to try to rescue immortal Huanglong.


    Although the eight nine Xuangong was powerful, immortal Yuding didn''t practice deeply after all. He still suffered a lot of injuries by hard resistance to Ding Haizhu, so he called Yang Jian and ordered him to go to the business camp to find an opportunity to save Huang long.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Jian went, but there was no return.


    Zhao Gongming''s cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian is as simple as dealing with Yang Jian, a young generation who has never been immortal. Even if Yang Jian is proficient in the way of change, it is difficult to escape.


    It was supposed to save people from burning a lamp, but I didn''t expect that only a younger generation came, which made Zhao Gongming''s careful preparation useless. It was like a punch in the air, which shocked himself and suffocated him.


    Yang Jian is a younger generation. Zhao Gongming is not good at killing. He only gently whipped Yang Jian two times and put him back to the lamp to bring a word.


    If you want to save people, come directly. You have lost the face of elucidation by being so secretive.


    Yang Jian didn''t dare to say this when he came back. If he really wanted to let the lantern know, he might spit blood again.


    The pot of twelve golden immortals, why should he light a lamp to carry it!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhao Gongming came back, lit a lamp and ordered the twelve immortals of yuxu not to move lightly. He rode a deer to meet him.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want to save Huang Long, tell me. If you can''t, let him go in your face. Why send someone secretly?" Zhao Gongming said.


    He was confused when he lit the lamp. After he went back yesterday, he had been thinking about today''s battle. He didn''t pay attention to the movements of the twelve golden immortals. Now it seems that he was cheated by them again.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, don''t try to be quick. Today I''ll weigh the weight of younger martial brother." burning the lamp said.


    "Senior brother huodeng, please." Zhao Gongming said, taking the lead in riding a tiger to the clouds and away from Xiqi city.


    Even though the space of the earth fairy world is stable, Da Luo Jinxian fights with too much momentum and still can''t bear it.


    In order not to affect the two armies, the two fought in the air.


    Then the twelve immortals of yuxu saw the gap between them and them.


    In Zhao Gongming''s middle period of Da Luo Jinxian and the later period of Da Luo, many spells were handy and powerful. If you don''t use Lingbao, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt if you can''t take it a few times.


    However, the war of this momentum lasted for most of the day, and the two showed no sign of stopping.


    Zhao Gongming gradually became impatient. After all, his cultivation was lower than that of burning lamps. The tug of war was more unfavorable to him, so he immediately offered dinghaizhu to play burning lamps.


    Burning lamp looked at it with the insight of cultivation, and saw five colors of Haoguang. He still couldn''t see clearly what was in it. Knowing that Zhao Gongming was a powerful magic weapon, burning lamp didn''t want to fight hard. He rode a deer before dinghaizhu came.


    I can''t hold your magic weapon. Can''t I go?


    In this way, he made great efforts, and Yuanshi Tianzun had no reason to do it.


    After all, I can''t deal with Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon. I teach you that if you freely reward two innate spiritual treasures, I won''t be so unbearable when I light a lamp. If I see the enemy''s magic weapon, I will run away.


    The light didn''t go back to the camp. It was too close. In the blink of an eye, I didn''t know how many miles away.


    The act of lighting a lamp stunned Zhao Gongming. Is this the style of illustration?


    He regained his mind, collected the dinghaizhu, and drove the black tiger after him.


    But just being so stunned, I don''t know how much distance to let the light fall.


    ¡­¡­


    I ran into a Taoist head-on as I ran away.


    "Where are you from, Taoist? Your accomplishments are good!" said the light heart.


    "Taoist brother, why are you in such a hurry?" the man asked.


    "I light a lamp in the yuxu palace and am ordered to go to Xiqi to break the ten unique array. I never thought that Zhao Gongming would destroy Xiqi with his profound magic skills and sharp magic weapons. I''m not his opponent and he chased me here." the lamp said, "dare you ask my brother who is his surname?"


    "Bai Fuzi, a scattered man from Wuyi Mountain, left the pass recently. He knew that Xiqi was a happy place in the world and came here with admiration for his name. He unexpectedly encountered this kind of thing." this man was an amazing trick. He openly changed into the image of traveling to the West and encouraged Bai Fuzi, "Taoist brother, go back to Xiqi. I want to see what Zhao Gongming can do. I just catch this man and send him to Xiqi as a gift. I''ll talk to Taoist brother in detail at that time."


    "Thank you, Taoist brother," said the lamp. "I''m waiting for you in Xiqi."


    Burning the lamp said, afraid of a strange plan to refuse, he deviated in one direction and left.


    The trick was to wait in the distance and soon saw Zhao Gongming riding a tiger.


    "Are you Zhao Gongming?" Qiji asked aloud.


    "It''s Zhao. Where''s the fairy mountain?" Zhao Gongming stopped and the black tiger asked.


    "I''m baifuzi of Wuyi Mountain," said the trick. "I heard brother huodeng say that you were evil in Xiqi and even chased him here?"


    "It''s none of your business," Zhao Gongming scolded when he saw the lamp spreading rumors. "Let the lamp come out. Taoist friends, get out of the way. Don''t delay Zhao''s business, otherwise you can''t afford to suffer."


    "I want to see what you Zhao Gongming can do?" said the trick. "I want to find brother huodeng. Let''s talk after I pass."


    "Taoist seeks death!" Zhao Gongming was furious. He hit the trick with a thunder spell, but was dodged by the trick.


    Then the two great Luo Jinxian fought.


    Soon, Zhao Gongming couldn''t help offering dinghaizhu again.


    I wanted to have a try. My whole body worked hard and took it.


    "Boom..."


    A huge force hit, and the trick stumbled and almost fell.


    You know, like Zhao Gongming, he has only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle period, but his flesh has reached quasi saint, and he was almost broken. It can be seen that the power of dinghaizhu.


    After a hard stroke, seeing that the fire had come, he turned around and ran away.


    Zhao Gongming was even more stunned. Where did this madman come from? He was so strong?


    Since he got dinghaizhu, he had never seen the monk at the same level get a blow and escape so easily.


    Now that he has offended, he can''t keep his hand. Zhao Gongming only thought for a moment and immediately decided to catch up.


    Cut the grass and eliminate the roots, leaving no future trouble.


    "How strong the flesh is. The Taoist didn''t boast." after Zhao Gongming left, after a moment, the lamp appeared in the battlefield again, with a bitter face, "but he still didn''t have the power to fight back against Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon."


    After all, he couldn''t believe the trick. After leaving a distance, he quietly turned back and saw the two men''s war.


    Zhao Gongming was bent on the trick, but he didn''t find it.


    The trick was discovered, but it was not broken.


    "I hope you can escape safely." burning the lamp thought so and rode back to Xiqi.


    At the moment he turned his head and left, he seemed to feel something leaving him, and he was flustered.


    Is it a bad omen?


    Burning the lamp recalled it again, found no clue, and continued to go to Xiqi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the trick has reached Wuyi Mountain.


    He came here yesterday and has found the positions of Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.


    His performance has begun since he met the Taoist who lit the lamp.


    He wants to cut off the chance to light the lamp.

 Chapter 801

    "Two Taoist friends, get out of the way quickly. Some villains are chasing after them." when I saw the two playing chess under the green peak from a distance, I shouted loudly.


    "Where does this Taoist brother come from?" one of them raised his head and asked.


    "I, Bai Fuzi, wanted to go to Xiqi to help Prime Minister Jiang, break through the ten unique array. On the way, I met brother dengdeng and was chased by Zhao Gongming," the trick quickly explained, "I didn''t think much of myself to stop, but I''m not the opponent of Zhao Gongming. I can only escape back."


    "Two Taoist friends, Zhao Gongming doesn''t distinguish between good and evil. He uses evil to attack good. If he meets two, he''s afraid he will hurt the killer. You''d better avoid them quickly so as not to hurt the innocent."


    "Bai Daoyou, it''s all right. Just stand aside and let''s meet Zhao Gongming." the other person also said.


    "This......" the strange plan hesitated.


    Just now, that''s what I said to the light lamp.


    "You can rest assured," said the previous man confidently.


    These two children are still too young. They don''t even know what the people in front of them are. They dare to talk so loudly.


    At this time, Zhao Gongming pursued him. Seeing the trick hiding behind the two real immortals, I don''t know what he''s up to, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Are you Zhao Gongming?" one asked.


    "Exactly. What do you call them?" asked Zhao Gongming.


    "We are scattered people in Wuyi Mountain. I''m Xiao Sheng and he''s Cao Bao. Our brother is playing chess here, but he sees that you are forcing Bai Daoyou to chase him. He also asks you to teach. The teacher of lighting lamps is also chased by you," Xiao Sheng said. "You help business fight Zhou, regardless of good and evil. When you come to Wuyi Mountain, you must give my brother an explanation."


    Seeing the two young immortals talking so much, Zhao Gongming laughed angrily: "no one has dared to talk to me like this since I began to practice Taoism. What mountain do you rely on and what potential do you rely on? Dare to talk so loudly?"


    "It''s really a domineering evil way. I want you to look good today." Xiao Sheng was angry when he saw that he was ignored.


    When Zhao Gongming saw the trick, he didn''t know what he was up to. As long as he solved the two real immortals, no matter what Bai Fuzi''s plan was useless.


    Therefore, Zhao Gongming immediately offered dinghaizhu and wanted to kill Xiao Sheng directly.


    He didn''t use his magic power. He was afraid of being blocked by strange tricks. He offered dinghaizhu, also in the name of surprise.


    However, I didn''t expect that dinghaizhu took out a magic weapon and rushed to his own dinghaizhu. As soon as he came into contact with dinghaizhu, he suddenly lost his sense of dinghaizhu.


    Cao Bao, who was very experienced, quickly took back dinghaizhu and put it away while Zhao Gongming was stunned.


    "The evil way, return my magic weapon." Zhao Gongming was shocked. Without thinking, he offered up the Dragon rope again. Xiao Sheng also broke off the connection with the falling treasure money and was collected by Cao Bao.


    "What is this?" Zhao Gongming had a rough sea in his heart. "Fixing sea beads and binding dragon ropes are things I have sacrificed and refined for thousands of years. They are related to my life. I lost control in an instant."


    "Zhao Gongming, what else can you do? Try it out." Xiao Sheng was very proud of Zhao Gongming''s two magic weapons.


    Zhao Gongming''s black face sank and drove the tiger''s vertical whip to attack Xiao Sheng directly. Xiao Sheng waved his sword to intercept, but was interrupted by Zhao Gongming''s whip with anger and broke his skull.


    Even if Xiao Sheng was a real immortal, he was beaten to death.


    Cao Bao was frightened. The man riding the tiger is so fierce!


    Zhao Gongming was also shocked. He didn''t want to make a contribution with this blow.


    The feelings of these two people are really just real immortals, not big enough to hide their identity.


    If you knew so, why use magic weapons to fight? Just kill them directly.


    Zhao Gongming was thinking. Suddenly he heard a shout: "Zhao Gongming, accept your life. I want to avenge Xiao Daoyou."


    Raised his head, he saw a strange plan to kill in anger.


    "It''s bad," said Zhao Gongming. "The Taoist is angry and bent on revenge. Without dinghaizhu, I''m afraid it''s not the Taoist''s opponent."


    Zhao Gongming attacked with magic, but he didn''t dodge any tricks. He let the magic fall on him, approached Zhao Gongming and hit him with a fist.


    A real man is reckless.


    In fact, only because the flesh is his strongest combat power.


    A huge force came, and Zhao Gongming was even more shocked. This strength is much stronger than before.


    After a few connections, Zhao Gongming could not hold the Golden Whip in his hand, and the arm bones showed signs of fracture.


    "If you don''t take back the dinghaizhu, you can''t force the enemy." Zhao Gongming had an idea, sold a flaw, stayed away from the trick, turned the tiger''s head and left.


    Of course he could see the trick, but he didn''t pursue it.


    The big head is here. What can we catch up with? Can it be good to catch up?


    "Cao Daoyou, I regret not letting you two participate, so that Xiao Daoyou was poisoned by Zhao Gongming and wasted his life. I''m ashamed." I apologize to Cao Bao with a dull face.


    "Brother Bai, you''re welcome. It''s time and fate. After we own this treasure money, we are arrogant and don''t pay attention to anyone, so we have today''s misfortune." Cao Bao sighed, "but we didn''t expect that both Taoist friends and Zhao Gongming are powerful people. I really have no face to see you again."


    "In panic, seeing that the two Taoist friends were so confident, they ignored their accomplishments and forgot to remind them. It was my fault." the trick said, "is it money that lost Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon?"


    "Yes, we''ve tried it. As long as it''s a magic weapon, we can get it." Cao Bao turned over Xiao Sheng''s body and wanted to find it, but he found that he didn''t know where he went. He suspected the trick and took it away secretly, but the body was right in front of him. The trick was not close, and he had no evidence.


    With doubt in my heart, I alienated myself.


    "What is Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon just dropped?" the trick asked again.


    "I don''t know. It''s a set of beads and a whip rope." Cao Bao took out two magic weapons.


    "This is... Dinghaizhu. You''ll be able to understand the Tao." the trick "recognized" dinghaizhu and was overjoyed.


    "Taoist brother knows this magic weapon?" Cao Bao asked.


    He saw the desire in the eyes of the trick.


    "This treasure is named Haizhu. Since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this pearl has appeared and shone brightly on the xuandu. Later, I didn''t ask. I don''t know who''s holding it. Today, I''m lucky to meet Taoist friends and receive this treasure. I don''t feel that I''m happy." the trick explained.


    "Since it is useful to Taoist brother, he can take it." Cao Bao said with emotion.


    "This is Cao Daoyou''s treasure, for which Xiao Daoyou paid the price of his life. I''m poor and useless. How dare I suffer?" the trick refused.


    Cao Bao said, "each item has its own owner. It can help Taoist brother get the Tao. It should be accepted. It is useless for disciples to accept it. Moreover, the treasure lost by Luo Bao''s money will be restored in three days. Even if the younger generation stays, it may not be able to stop Zhao Gongming''s call. Taoist brother will take it."


    "And this dragon rope, please take it with you."


    "There''s still this thing. I''m ashamed to get it when I know it." Qiji took two treasures and earned them in his arms.


    "I want to go back to the mountain to suppress these two magic weapons. I can''t stay long. What''s your plan?" asked Cao Baodao.


    Lighting a lamp can leave a fixed sea bead and eventually evolve into the twenty-four heavens. It doesn''t make sense. He can''t do it.


    "I haven''t made any plans yet. I''ll wait until brother Xiao is buried." Cao Bao replied.


    "Well, I''ll come back later." the trick said, "before I leave, I have a word to tell you not to go to Xiqi if necessary."


    "Thank you for your advice," Cao Bao thanked.


    Looking at the figure of the disappearance of the trick, Cao Baoxin sighed.


    Xiao Sheng died of a trick. He didn''t have any resentment against the trick, but he didn''t dare to show it. Especially after the trick showed his desire for dinghaizhu, he took the initiative to send two magic weapons.


    On the one hand, he said the reason for returning to the original state in three days. On the other hand, he was worried that if he didn''t give it, the trick would hurt the killer.


    Fortunately, now people have left and saved their lives.


    Xiqi, the more you refuse to go, the more you cover up. I have to go and see what you are.


    Now he doubted the origin of the trick.


    Of course, it''s not wrong to guess.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick has not been transferred to Mianchi Hou''s house.


    Time is urgent, on the one hand, but also worried about changes.


    The magic weapon of money in the original book can''t be said for three days. Just light the lamp and take it directly.


    This God sealing world is different, and the realm level is distinct. Da Luo Jinxian is da Luo Jinxian. Even if a real immortal wins dinghaizhu with a secret treasure, it can not erase the connection between its thousands of years of yuan God sacrifice and refining, so it can only be sealed temporarily.


    If you don''t have your own participation, let the lantern get this treasure. In the face of this situation, I don''t know whether the lantern will directly return to Kunlun mountain?


    The trick is to find the right place while still thinking about chaos.


    Finally, I found a secluded Canyon, opened up a temporary cave, set up arrays and tricks, and then I was in the mood to take out dinghaizhu and observe it carefully.


    Fist sized white jade pearls, 24 in two rows, look quite spectacular. But now these pearls are dim and lusterless, and there is no rhyme of Lingbao at all.


    Now is not the time to study. The trick no longer hesitated and began to seal the set of Dinghai beads.


    Now I dare not sacrifice and refine this Lingbao.


    Although the lost treasure money broke the contact with the owner and dinghaizhu was sealed, Zhao Gongming''s yuan God still existed in the Lingbao. He was worried that the seal would break as soon as he touched the treasure. Dinghaizhu recovered in advance. At that time, Zhao Gongming sensed that he could easily call back.


    Therefore, before Zhao Gongming died, he must not move the fixed sea pearl, but seal it.


    Seal after seal wrapped dinghaizhu, layer after layer. The trick set up 21 seals. He was already proficient in the interception array. The seals were handy and worked hard. His head was sweating.


    After sealing, they began to draw runes again. Nine seal runes were pasted on each Dinghai bead to make the second layer of defense.


    The third layer of defense is to put dinghaizhu into the magic weapon he now has. Although there is no innate magic weapon, there is no shortage of spiritual treasures in the later heaven. I found 11 magic weapons that can isolate the breath and cover dinghaizhu layer by layer.


    After that, it refined a set of small array to isolate the breath and put the fixed sea beads in it.


    Finally, I received the dinghaizhu into the space equipment.


    After so many years of world experience, the space ring of Qiji in that year has long been changed by the source energy point. It is not a congenital Lingbao. It is better than a congenital Lingbao. The space has also expanded a lot. Although it is still not large, the things he refined are enough to carry the sealed Dinghai beads.


    Five insurance, if dinghaizhu returns to normal, Zhao Gongming can recall it, and the trick will be accepted.


    "But if Zhao Gongming dies, will Haizhu disappear?" the trick suddenly worried again.


    After Xiao Sheng died, Luobao money disappeared under his eyes, which didn''t make him feel anything different.


    When the fourth demon family was about to die, the Hunyuan umbrella in the hand of the strange trick was pulled by a force. Would this be the case with dinghaizhu?


    If you don''t let go, can you resist that traction?


    "You can only see the move." there is no reference and comparison, and the odd trick is uncertain. You can only wait for the result.


    It''s impossible to go out.


    Then he did it in accordance with the law and set up a set of procedures for binding the Dragon rope.


    ¡­¡­


    In the biyou Palace on jin''ao Island, the leader of Tongtian cult who was meditating with his eyes closed suddenly pulled his mouth and immediately returned to normal. No one found the disciples standing under the cloud bed.


    At the yuxu palace in Kunlun Mountain, a secret smile appeared on the mouth of the emperor Yuanshi.


    At Leiyin temple in Lingshan, two Taoists sitting opposite each other opened their eyes and looked at each other. They both saw the sadness in each other''s eyes.


    This, I have the idea of Haizhu!


    But the trick did not know that the saints were watching him.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick can be taken, but Zhao Gongming can''t hide. It''s just to tie the Dragon rope. Fixing Haizhu is his life magic weapon. How can he give up after being taken away?


    Zhao Gongming, who returned to the camp, was angry. However, he grabbed the hanging Huanglong immortal and beat him out, which greatly changed the faces of the elucidation immortals on the reed canopy in the distance.


    "Brother Zhao, I want to exchange Zhao Jiang for Huanglong. What do you think?" Wen Zhong asked carefully when he saw that Zhao Gongming had a bad face.


    "Wen Daoyou, just make up your mind about it." Zhao Gongming said absently.


    He tried countless times, but he still couldn''t feel dinghaizhu. He was embarrassed to tell Wen Zhong about his loss. Therefore, Wen Zhong didn''t know that Zhao Gongming was defeated and returned.


    But not knowing it doesn''t mean you can''t guess. Seeing Zhao Gongming''s look, you know you don''t have the upper hand, but you don''t know how much you lost.


    "These two days, I want to go to the East China Sea. I heard that Taoist friends, you should be careful not to be taken advantage of by hermeneutics." Zhao Gongming called two more men and told them to guard the camp face to face and go across the tiger by yourself.


    Without Ding Haizhu, he doesn''t have an advantage in lighting a lamp and doesn''t speak hard. He has to find some cards for himself.


    And the white Fu Zi with strange power. God knows where it came from. He dares to take the master''s life magic weapon. When he borrows the magic weapon, he will let you look good.


    But thinking of Luo Bao''s strange money, Zhao Gongming was worried again.


    He didn''t know that with Xiao Sheng''s death, the lost treasure money had disappeared. Otherwise, it was not certain whether Cao Bao would be spared. After all, he had no moral cleanliness habit, and it was common to kill and seize treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sanxian Island, Zhao Gongming grinds his mouth, but the empress Yunxiao, who remembers the teachings of Tongtian cult leader, still refuses to let go and resolutely refuses to lend Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors to Zhao Gongming.


    Great disaster has happened. He doesn''t want Zhao Gongming to participate in mortal disputes. There are so many practitioners who are brave and fierce. Cultivating self-cultivation is the right way.


    After the disaster, everything is easy to say.


    Suddenly, Zhao Gongming''s expression moved. It seemed that dinghaizhu had a change, but there was no trace of dinghaizhu under careful induction; He also used the means of collecting treasure, but he never succeeded.


    "Brother, did you fail again? Dinghaizhu still didn''t respond?" asked empress Yunxiao.


    Zhao Gongming nodded. His face was dim and his mood was obviously not high.


    "Well, since the three sisters don''t borrow it and don''t force it for their brother, I''ll leave now." Zhao Gongming was discouraged when he failed to recall the magic weapon again, and didn''t bother to ask again, so as not to create a quarrel, so he said goodbye and left.


    But there is always some reluctance in my heart. I hope someone will stay. I can''t help leaving. It''s a little slower.


    Out of Sanxian Island, he bumped into Han Zhixian. After being persuaded, he followed Han Zhixian to Sanxian island.


    In terms of cultivation, Hanzhi immortal is nothing but Jinxian cultivation. Let alone compared with Yunxiao empress in Dalai territory, even Qiongxiao Bixiao in Taiyi territory is far inferior.


    But the fate between people is often inexplicable. Making friends is not in the level of cultivation, such as Wen Zhong and Zhao Gongming, or Sanxiao and Han Zhixian.


    Han Zhixian punches on the door, and Bixiao finally can''t bear her brother''s disappointment and returns. She also pleads for Zhao Gongming. Yunxiao finally can''t bear his brother''s disappointment, alienates his feelings, and finally agrees to borrow Jin Jiao''s scissors.


    Zhao Gongming was satisfied and went out of Sanxian island. He left Yunxiao''s mother''s words out of the sky.


    I''m kidding. He''s lost all his sea beads. He''s not allowed to take revenge?

 Chapter 802

    Outside Xiqi City, in the Lusheng.


    The replaced immortal Huanglong was embarrassed to sit among the golden fairies. He only felt that the eyes of the three generations of disciples were different.


    He can think of the voice of these disciples: one of the twelve immortals of the noble jade deficiency, is that the level?


    But he can''t be blamed!


    As a yellow dragon in ancient times, he got the Tao and came from a different origin. Originally, he was not liked by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He barely ranked among the twelve immortals in yuxu. However, compared with others, it is a typical example that the Taoism is not deep and there are no magic weapons. Even one of his disciples has been confiscated.


    Without him, I dare not. He has a fairy sword to protect himself. If he accepts his disciples, he can''t even take out magic weapons to reward him, isn''t it embarrassing.


    You can''t take out your fairy sword for reward!


    Besides, who can imagine that there is such a big gap between DA Luo Jinxian and Tai Yi Jinxian?


    But in the final analysis, it''s still a magic weapon. If Zhao Gongming hadn''t tied the Dragon rope and fixed the sea pearl, half of the twelve immortals of yuxu would not have ended so badly.


    That''s What immortal Huanglong thinks.


    There are many different treatments encountered in Kunlun mountain. Immortal Huanglong has long exercised his temper of not being surprised by flattery or disgrace. He simply ignores the strange eyes of the three generations of children. The old God is there.


    In any case, he is also a second generation disciple and one of the twelve immortals of yuxu. When they meet, they have to call him "martial uncle".


    ¡­¡­


    "Light teacher, if Zhao Gongming returns to Wenzhong camp and stays closed these two days, will there be a conspiracy?" guangchengzi asked.


    "Judging from Zhao Gongming''s character, it is more likely to suffer losses." burning the lamp thought.


    Zhao Gongming suffered a great loss. When he came back, he began to inquire about Zhao Gongming.


    The three religions used to be a family. After burning a lamp for so long, I naturally knew several interceptors. I didn''t inquire about top secret things. I soon learned the details of Zhao Gongming.


    The leader of the disciples of the outside sect, Da Luo Jinxian''s accomplishments, his life magic weapon Ding Haizhu, and three sisters who look like direct relatives, live in Sanxian island. There are magic weapons Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors, which are powerful in the end.


    Originally, the lamp burning had stopped, and he relied on himself to win Zhao Gongming''s mind, but after knowing the experience of real Huang Long, he had hope again.


    Did Bai Fuzi really frustrate Zhao Gongming?


    But it was different from what he saw with his own eyes. At that time, the Taoist ran away.


    Did something happen later?


    It never occurred to me that Zhao Gongming had lost dinghaizhu in just half a day.


    "What does the light teacher mean, is the white Fuzi killed halfway?" asked Taiyi immortal.


    When he came back from burning the lamp, he told him about the strange trick he met halfway. Although he would be shamed by the twelve golden immortals, he could finally explain the past. Otherwise, they thought he was able to get away by begging for mercy!


    "Maybe, but maybe there are other changes," said the light.


    "Then we invite that Taoist brother Bai Fuzi, can''t we beat Zhao Gongming?" Qingxu Daode asked happily.


    "In a hurry, I don''t know where the cave is, but it''s an individual from Wuyi Mountain," said the lantern.


    The twelve immortals of yuxu also sigh. Wuyi Mountain is too big. God knows when to find it, and the situation of Xiqi doesn''t allow them to stay away.


    They didn''t know that Zhao Gongming had gone far and borrowed Jin Jiao scissors.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Wen Zhong beat the drum and entered the army, Jiang Ziya could only fight.


    But the protagonist is not them, but those immortals above.


    Jin Jiao cut it in his hand. Zhao Gongming felt that he could do it again. He stepped forward across the black tiger and called for a light to answer.


    "What''s your advice, younger martial brother Zhao?" light a lamp and ride a Sika Deer forward.


    "Light the lamp, you don''t have to pretend here," said Zhao Gongming. "Hand over the white Fu Zi?"


    "Where did younger martial brother Zhao say that?" burning the lamp now confirmed that Zhao Gongming had suffered a great loss, and said positively, "you want to find a Taoist friend Bai Fuzi and go to his fairy mountain cave, but why do you come to ask me for someone?"


    "If I knew where he was, I''d have to wait until today and kill him directly." Zhao Gongming said, "light the lamp, don''t tell me you happened to meet him halfway."


    "Younger martial brother Zhao even knows about this career?" he was stunned.


    "Burning the lamp, you are still fooling me?" Zhao Gongming was furious. "You colluded with Bai Fuzi and two arrogant young people to take my dinghaizhu, but you still pretended to be innocent."


    "Today, you must hand over the baifuzi or return my dinghaizhu, otherwise I will not rest with you."


    "What, Bai Daoyou took away your dinghaizhu?" burning the lamp only felt a pain in my heart, and there was no reason to feel lost.


    He felt kind when he learned dinghaizhu''s name from the intercepted disciples. Now he knows that dinghaizhu has been taken away by a strange trick. He suddenly feels like his own things have been taken away.


    "Still pretending to be a fool, you conspired with me and pretended not to know. I really think Zhao Gongming is easy to bully?" Zhao Gongming was even more angry.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, you even lost dinghaizhu. How dare you talk nonsense in front of me?" when I heard that Zhao Gongming''s dinghaizhu was lost, I was not afraid.


    "Light the lamp, you dare to despise me!" the three corpse gods of Zhao Gongming jumped violently. They didn''t want to, took out the golden Jiao scissors and let them out.


    Jin Jiao cut into two dragons in mid air, folded up and down, and protected by auspicious clouds. His head crossed his head like a shear, and his tail crossed his tail like a strand. He cut it at the Taoist who lit the lamp.


    Although this golden dragon scissors is not a congenital treasure, it is more powerful than most congenital treasures.


    The essence of this treasure is two dragons, and it is the dragon of the quasi saint. In ancient times, the dragon family controlled most of the land in the flood and famine, and their power was incomparably powerful. These two evil Jiaos met the leader of Tongtian cult when they were doing evil. They were captured, stripped of their mind and trained into this golden jiaoscissors. For a long time, the spirit of heaven and earth has been changed. It''s not a quasi holy power. It''s irresistible.


    Although this golden Jiao scissors is not Zhao Gongming''s Lingbao, it can''t be refined and can''t give full play to its power, it also has the power of Da Luo''s peak with the permission of Sanxiao.


    The first time I lit the lamp, I knew I couldn''t fight the enemy, but it was too late to escape. I just heard that Zhao Gongming had taken Haizhu away. I was so angry that I laughed at Zhao Gongming with words and made a big taboo of arrogant soldiers that I couldn''t respond.


    Without enough time to think about it, the lamplighter disappeared on the deer''s back, hurried away by hiding, made a disheartened face, and was able to return to the Lusheng.


    But the sika deer had no time to take it away. It was directly cut off and all the gods and souls were destroyed.


    This is the power of Jin Jiao''s scissors. Once you are killed by this magic weapon, don''t want to resurrect.


    "Light the lamp, you can''t escape. If you don''t hand over Bai Fuzi and return my magic weapon, don''t blame me for slaughtering your yuxu palace disciple." Zhao Gongming, holding Jin Jiao scissors and riding a black tiger, came forward.


    "Damn it, when did Zhao Gongming borrow Jin Jiao scissors?" the lantern was very angry. "Don''t wait and meet the enemy together. The Jin Jiao scissors are powerful. Be careful."


    When the lamp was lit, the twelve immortals of yuxu naturally obeyed and left from Lupeng to the distant void, so as not to spread to the army.


    As for Jiang Ziya and three generations of the disciples, they didn''t go up to find abuse. This is not a battle they can participate in at all.


    It''s better to start first. Zhao Gongming arrived. Guangchengzi''s fan Tianyin fell on his head. Zhao Gongming raised his hand and let the tiger open more and more, which made guangchengzi lonely.


    The red sperm was blocked out by the golden light of body protection.


    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun''s dunlong pile was smashed by Zhao Gongming, so he couldn''t escape Zhao Gongming.


    The nine fire gods of immortal Taiyi can''t fall down.


    Taoist Cihang can''t accept Zhao Gongming''s clean glass bottles.


    The five fire and seven bird fans of the pure moral true king could not fan Zhao Gongming, and the flame was blocked out.


    The fairy rope, demon rope and rainbow rope can''t get close to Zhao Gongming; Wu Gou sword, Mo Xie sword and cut immortal sword can''t cut off Zhao Gongming''s golden light.


    Zhao Gongming and Jin Jiao cut it out and cut it according to the weakest real Huang long.


    "Really bully honest people."


    He was regarded as a soft persimmon - in fact, it was also a soft persimmon. Huang Long was shocked. He had no magic weapon to protect himself. In a hurry, he immediately showed his original body, and a yellow dragon several feet long appeared in the void.


    Of course, his body is not so big, but he also knows that even if he is thousands of feet in size, he can''t stop the golden Jiao scissors.


    Compared with the two dragons cut by Jin Jiao who were trained in ancient times, the breath of Huanglong immortal is too weak, but the authentic dragon family can''t compare with hybridization.


    But it was the breath of the dragon family that stunned the two already unconscious dragons, and then continued to cut them off.


    Even the presence of ZuLong could not stop their determination to destroy the enemy.


    But he was so stunned that immortal Huanglong tailed on the Jin Jiao scissors, made the Jin Jiao scissors offset a little, and wiped the Dragon horn.


    Similarly, it was enough for guangchengzi to react. Fan Tianyin struck horizontally and bumped the golden Jiao scissors into the air. At this time, several fairy swords were cut, and the heaven and earth ruler of the Taoist lighthouse was also knocked down, beating the golden Jiao scissors back to the prototype and falling into the hands of Zhao Gongming.


    Zhao Gongming was furious at the futility of the attack, but he had nothing to do.


    There are too many people opposite, and the magic weapon of yuxu palace is not weak. In particular, the heavenly seal was made from half of Zhou Xianshan. It has great power. However, guangchengzi''s cultivation is too weak to give full play to his power. He can compete with himself by lighting a lamp.


    After all, Jin Jiao''s scissors are not his magic weapon and have not been refined.


    It''s better to fix Haizhu. Unfortunately, I can''t feel it after being taken away.


    There is also the old Yin ratio of burning the lamp. The heaven and earth ruler in his hand is also a congenital treasure. Although it is not the top level, its power is not small. It was almost knocked over just now.


    Although the attack was futile, Zhao Gongming did not give up, but continued to use Jin Jiao scissors to attack.


    However, yuxu became a master of the twelve immortals. Knowing that his attack was useless to Zhao Gongming, he tried his best to defend. As long as Jin Jiao came, he rushed up and beat him back.


    The twelve immortals of yuxu can be valued by the first heaven. Their roots, talents and blessings are the best choices (Huang Long: do you have me?).


    After all, Jin Jiao scissors is just a dead thing. Although he has the power of Da Luo, the real owner is not there. He is not smart enough. The twelve immortals of Yu Xu have magic weapons in hand, and there is no danger for a moment.


    As for Zhao Gongming himself, I''ll leave it to the lantern. Without Jin Jiao''s scissors, Zhao Gongming couldn''t have the light of heaven and earth. He was at a disadvantage in the war and would be hit by the light from time to time.


    After making trouble for a long time, Zhao Gongming still withdrew.


    Elucidation is too bullying. I''ll ask some Taoist friends to help me tomorrow.


    Wen Zhong also returned to the camp and watched the war for a day. His heart was deeply touched. Whether we win the war on earth has a lot to do with the gods.


    At that time, he used the power of immortals to press the four sides and maintain the stability of big business, but now, Da Luo Jinxian can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before Zhao Gongming went out to invite someone, someone came to challenge him.


    Here comes the land pressure Taoist.


    Yesterday, the preacher and his party came back with little interest. Lu Yadao, who claimed to be a scattered person in West Kunlun, took the initiative to come to the door.


    Burning the lamp responded with great doubt, because he felt that a very bad thing had happened to him after he met the trick of leaning up on his own initiative on the way.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he might as well report it with great vigilance.


    Lu Yadao didn''t care and had no intention of making friends with the disciples. The next day, he took the initiative to challenge Zhao Gongming and take action to show his position.


    After the two fought, Lu pressed Zhao Gongming to sacrifice Jin Jiao and cut him into a rainbow. When he returned to lupong, he gave Jiang Ziya the nail head seven arrows he had already prepared, and asked Jiang Ziya to kill Zhao Gongming.


    I was surprised to see the light, and my eyes to the land pressure were full of fear.


    Speaking of it, this nail head seven arrows is not a too profound technique, but one of the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. Many people know it, but few really know how to use it.


    This art of cursing hurts people''s luck. If it weren''t for deep hatred, which monk would be willing to curse others at the cost of luck?


    In particular, if you want to curse high cultivation with low cultivation, you will consume more Qi and may not succeed.


    Now, the land Taoist has finished all the arrow books. As long as Jiang Ziya sets up a platform, he can kill Zhao Gongming, and what is lost is only Jiang Ziya''s luck.


    He can solve the big problem of Zhao Gongming cleanly. He doesn''t have to make any effort, and others bear the burden of backfire. How can this good thing not turn to himself.


    The Taoist priest who lit the lamp just said something. He can do it, but he can''t do it.


    At least he is also under the gate of the yuxu palace now. This design of Jiang Ziya is not authentic. If his reputation is bad, I''m afraid he won''t be opened out of the yuxu Palace by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Similarly, only Jiang Ziya knows how to do it, and there is atmospheric transportation to protect his body, which can withstand the backfire.


    That''s Luo Jinxian. What amazing luck does it take to jump out of the long river of fate and die cursed by a mortal? Except for Jiang Ziya, I''m afraid only Ji Fa can have it. Now the Shang King Yin Shou doesn''t have it.


    It can be seen that Jiang Ziya has deep Qi luck. It can be said that Jiang Ziya is the son of Qi luck in the world before the end of God worship. Ji Fa is afraid to lean back.


    But Ji Fa didn''t know the art, so Jiang Ziya had to do it.


    Sensing the sight of the burning lamp, the land pressure smiled and didn''t care.


    Jiang Ziya didn''t refuse. Maybe he could think that there was no price for not dying, but if Zhao Gongming didn''t solve it earlier, the twelve golden immortals wouldn''t leave. The prime minister was just a decoration.


    After solving Zhao Gongming and sending away the twelve golden immortals, mortals can have a sense of existence.


    Master has said that he has no fairy fate. Since he has no fairy fate, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Burning the lamp sighed. Jiang Ziya could not become an immortal. Maybe there was no reason. How many sergeants were frozen to death in the previous heavy snow. This time, he took the initiative to bear the consequences of the fall of a great Luo Jinxian. If he could become an immortal, even he would sigh that the way of heaven is unfair.

 Chapter 803

    Nameless valley.


    Once again, the change of dinghaizhu was suppressed, and the strange plan showed joy.


    After the three-day period mentioned by Cao Bao, the trick sensed that there were changes in the fixed sea beads and dragon binding rope in the space ring, and tried to break through the layers of seals set by himself and return to the master.


    However, the method of sealing under the strange plan came from intercepting teaching. It was unusual. Dinghaizhu only broke through the two innermost seals, and then became powerless and silent.


    Similarly, the Dragon rope only broke through a seal.


    "Zhao Gongming sensed it, so he summoned Ding Haizhu?" The trick had a clear understanding in my heart. I didn''t delay. I continued to strengthen the seal while dinghaizhu was silent.


    In less than an hour, dinghaizhu changed again and began to impact the seal again.


    Again and again, almost every other hour, Zhao Gongming cast a spell to summon dinghaizhu.


    But it seems that every time I give up quickly.


    Zhao Gongming has always insisted on calling and not relaxing, which may cause trouble for the suppression of strange tricks, but try it like this and terminate it if there is no abnormality. He is simply unable to let dinghaizhu break through the seal set by strange tricks.


    Not to mention that Qiji always pays attention to this magic weapon. Once there is any abnormality, it will be suppressed in time.


    One day, two days... Soon more than ten days will pass.


    At the beginning, there will be changes in dinghaizhu every other hour. Up to now, there is only one change in the whole day.


    Zhao Gongming is in trouble, and it''s a big trouble.


    In retrospect, this point seems to be when Lu Ya appeared in Xiqi and offered the nail head seven arrow curse to kill Zhao Gongming.


    Has Zhao Gongming been recruited? Is the inertia of the world so great?


    Luo Jinxian, who jumped out of the long river of fate, was cursed and killed by a mortal.


    Even if the things are provided by the land pressure Taoist, it''s incredible.


    "Do you want to go to Xiqi?" Quirky thought, "if you go at this time, you should be able to catch up with the land pressure."


    In the rich world, under the saints, if there is anyone who can arouse the interest of tricks, it is the land pressure Taoist.


    The scattered people who claim to be born in West Kunlun appear at key nodes every time. For example, this time, they offer advice to Jiang Ziya to solve the great enemy Zhao Gongming; Later, Jiang Ziya took Yu Yuan and killed him. Lu Yadao also happened to appear and killed Yu Yuan with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife; The last appearance was in the middle of the battle of Wanxian array, which killed Qiu Yin with strong survivability.


    Although the positive achievements are not abundant, the survival ability is very strong. Even after being caught by the Hunyuan gold bucket, once you get rid of the magic weapon, you can recover immediately. You are not afraid of sealing. The art of turning rainbow is also unique.


    I really want to see if this is the only surviving crown prince of Jinwu. I also want to know if he is the WuChao Zen master who has foresight in traveling to the West.


    Buddhism has not yet been established. If the land pressure at this time is only the great Luo Jinxian, it is not impossible to cut off the three corpses and achieve the quasi holy fruit.


    Every book world is not just a book world. There are too many versions of Fengshen. Who knows?


    After thinking about it carefully, the trick still got rid of the idea of going now.


    Zhao Gongming is not dead yet. What if he goes and feels so close that he recovers his mind?


    Also, what if you ask for Haizhu?


    With the thick skin of burning a lamp, you may really be able to do this. Is it difficult to turn your face?


    There are a lot of problems. We can''t insure until Zhao Gongming dies and refines Haizhu. No matter who it is, don''t want to take the baby, otherwise we have to prepare for a war of life and death.


    At least he is also a great Luo Jinxian. It depends on whether he dares to turn his face at the risk of forming a dead enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiqi, more than ten days later, Zhao Gongming didn''t appear again, which made the disciples like lighting lamps secretly happy.


    It''s a hit.


    It''s sad to think that this great Luo Jinxian will fall in a few days.


    Even the great Luo Jinxian may fall, not to mention their Taiyi Jinxian?


    Zhao Gongming was delirious and could not be a director, but shitianjun didn''t want to make the interpretation comfortable. He immediately came out for revenge. The first thing to stand out was the flame Lord Bai Li.


    Hearing Bai Li''s cry, all the disciples were silent. At this time, they remembered that the enemy was not only Zhao Gongming, but also the remaining half of shitianjun, which should not be underestimated.


    There was no suitable person under the lamplighter to sacrifice the array. When in a dilemma, Lu Yau asked and took the initiative to break the array.


    The essence of leaving fire is most afraid of fire. Whether it is samadhi fire, air fire or fire in stone, it soon forcibly killed Bai Li at the peak of the flame array, absorbed the flame in the flame array and broke out of the array.


    Burning lamps is even more afraid of the land pressure Taoist.


    He is also a great Luo Jinxian. Even if he goes to break the array, he can''t finish it so easily without sacrificing the array.


    Then came the soul falling array. Yao bin worshipped Jiang Ziya in the soul falling array at the beginning. Red sperm entered the array twice and lost the Tai Chi diagram to grab Jiang Ziya''s soul. It is very powerful.


    Because the trick took Fang Bi and Fang Xiang away, Xiao Zhen didn''t arrive again, and three cannon fodder of the sacrificial array were missing. Even if the lights were on Chao Tian and Chao Lei''s top, there was still a lack of sacrificial array.


    The twelve golden immortals are not sure to break through the array safely without sacrificing the array.


    Burning the lamp is extremely helpless, but Kunlun Mountain has no support, so we can only find a way from the scene.


    Finally, he decided to choose one of Ji Fa''s younger brothers to sacrifice.


    In any case, King Wen has many sons, and Ji Fa has many younger brothers who have become talents. It''s nothing to lose one of the four handsome and eight sages.


    There''s no reason why everyone works hard for you, but you don''t pay anything. It''s time to do something.


    Besides, even if you die, it''s nothing. If you''re on the list, it''s a good thing.


    The immortals have made a decision. Even if Ji Fa is unwilling and Tai Si doesn''t give up, he has to send his brother and son out in tears.


    Otherwise, the immortal will be angered. As soon as they retreat, who else can stop master Wen?


    For the sake of Xiqi people and Ji family''s great cause, we can only give up one person.


    Because of this move, there was a crack between Jifa and hermeneutics.


    It''s easy for someone to sacrifice the array. Red sperm created the lost soul array for the third time, killed Yao bin, found the Tai Chi diagram in the lost array, didn''t dare to delay after coming out, and hurriedly returned it to Bajing palace in the eyes of envy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cao Bao, a scattered man from Wuyi Mountain, paid a visit to the immortals." After red sperm went to Bajing palace, a real fairy came to support soon.


    "This Taoist friend is exempt. He comes from Wuyi Mountain. Do you know Taoist priest Bai Fuzi?" Cao Bao''s heart moved when he heard Cao Bao''s self-report, so he asked.


    "Of course I know. Xiaodao, Taoist priest Bai and a Taoist friend fought with Zhao Gongming side by side and beat him back. It''s a pity that my Taoist friend also fell." Cao Bao explained, "why, didn''t Taoist Bai mention it?"


    A good word is hard to persuade the dead ghost.


    Before the trick left, Cao Bao told Cao Bao not to come to Xiqi, but Cao Bao had an opinion on the trick and went the opposite way. After Xiao Sheng was buried, he immediately came to inquire about the trick.


    "I haven''t seen my friend since I separated from him." The lamplighter told Cao Bao about his and his tricks.


    "Maybe Taoist priest Bai is busy refining magic weapons." Cao Bao also told the story of fighting Zhao Gongming with Xiao Sheng and his tricks.


    "Did you capture Zhao Gongming''s dinghaizhu?" Asked the lamplighter hurriedly.


    "Yes." Cao Bao nodded to confirm.


    "I see." Light the lamp suddenly. No wonder I always feel that something has been lost. It turned out to be this dinghaizhu.


    If Bai Fuzi hadn''t taken over Zhao Gongming halfway, I''m afraid that the powerful dinghaizhu would be in his own hands now.


    The thief said, hateful.


    But he never thought about it. When he took the initiative to take over Zhao Gongming, his heart was full of joy. Now he knows it''s good, but it''s another attitude.


    "What does that mean, teacher?" Cao Bao asked.


    "Oh, nothing, just think of something." The lamp said, "can I have a look at the baby who dropped the sea pearl?"


    "After Xiao Daoyou died, the lost treasure money disappeared." Cao Bao said.


    "Can''t that Bai Fuzi stole it?" Immortal Huanglong said when he thought of it.


    All the golden immortals listened carefully, and they thought so.


    "No, at least I haven''t seen Taoist priest Bai behave like this." Cao Bao was not sure, but just said what he saw in his eyes.


    "It must be." Preconceived, a group of golden immortals recognized this idea.


    The same is true of burning lamps. He was furious: the white voodoo not only took away his Ding Haizhu, but also stole his treasure, which can take people''s magic weapon.


    Unconsciously, burning the lamp regarded dinghaizhu and Luobao money as their own things.


    Xiqi welcomes Cao Bao, Wen Zhong camp and two more heavenly kings. Wen Zhong and others finally calm down and explore Zhao Gongming''s abnormalities.


    Qishan didn''t want to. Nailing the head and seven arrows was not a secret spell. Wen Zhong soon figured out that Jiang Ziya was trying to curse Zhao Gongming. After discussion, they sent two disciples of Zhao Gongming, Chen Jiugong and Yao shaosi, to rob the arrow book in order to let Zhao Gongming recover.


    Lu Ya Taoist always paid attention to this matter. When he heard Zhong move, he immediately felt it. He lit the lamp and immediately sent someone to interfere. Finally, Chen Jiugong and Yao shaosi died without success.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Gongming''s soberness, Wen Zhong informed him that the two disciples were also dead. Zhao Gongming finally regretted: "well, I regret that I didn''t listen to my sister''s words for a long time. If I died!"


    He wanted Wen Zhong to ask his three sisters to help him, but when he thought of the leader''s advice, he gave up again.


    He has been involved in the disaster, looking for his own death, but he can no longer implicate his three sisters. So he told Wen Zhong, told him what happened, and passed out again.


    Master Wen was so angry that he couldn''t help but go out of the camp to challenge.


    I''m not afraid to light the lamp this time. I''ll send a cannon fodder to the door. Don''t wait any longer?


    After some fooling, he saw that Wang Bian was just a real immortal like himself. Cao Bao didn''t hesitate any longer. He just thought that lighting the lamp was a credit to himself and went happily.


    Then he was taken away by a wave of red water.


    When red water wrapped his body, Cao Bao finally sounded the advice of a trick. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Then the true king of Qingxu morality came out, conquered the water with fire, fanned Wang Bian with five fires and seven bird fans, and broke through the array and returned.


    Ten Jue formation, only the last one left.


    Another Taoist friend died. Wen Zhong was suffering all the time. He wanted to go to jin''ao island to ask his master for help, but he finally gave up the idea.


    Zhao Gongming was killed by hermeneutics. Even if master came, could he really reverse the world?


    There''s no need to involve master. As the leader said, close the cave tightly and recite three or two volumes of Huangting quietly. Let master go at ease and take responsibility for his own affairs.


    Wen Zhong is always watching Zhao Gongming. On this day, Zhao Gongming suddenly wakes up: "Wen Daoyou, today is my deadline."


    Hearing this, Wen Zhong sobbed and said, "brother tired, I was hurt by this accident, which cut my heart like a knife!"


    "Life and death have a destiny. You don''t have to worry about hearing Tao friends." Zhao Gongming said, "after my death, the three sisters are bound to come. Please tell them to take my body back to Sanxian island for burial. Don''t get involved in human disputes."


    "As brothers, I don''t want them to follow suit."


    "Brother Lei is deeply disturbed. How can you let the three empresses fall into earthly disputes again?" Wen Zhong replied, "don''t worry, brother. Wen Zhong will do it."


    As soon as the time came, Lu Ya took out the Fusang wood bow and arrow, three peach wood arrows, and Jiang Ziya shot the grass man three arrows, left and right eyes and chest. Zhao Gongming was blind, his heart broke and died, and a true spirit entered the list of gods.


    Wen Taishi burst into tears, buried him in a coffin and stopped at the back camp. He didn''t want to straighten out military affairs, so that his morale was low and he didn''t want to fight again.


    Zhang Shao, the leader of the red sand array, was also sad and angry. He was the only one left in the ten unique array. Nine Taoist friends died and eight people died. He could not give up.


    Before leaving the camp to challenge, he found Zhao Jiang and asked him to return to jin''ao island to preserve one of the ten wonders.


    He himself has no intention of going back.


    Zhao Jiang also doesn''t want to go. Living is often more painful than dying, but the unbreakable fierce array has been broken, and he is useless here. Wen Zhong and Zhang Shao begged hard and had to say goodbye in tears.


    Then Zhang Shao trapped Ji Fa, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi with the red sand array, but unfortunately, the means of lighting a lamp can''t kill these lucky people.


    After another period of time, Wen zhongdaying welcomed five fairies. It was Yunxiao, Qiongxiao, Bixiao, Hanzhi and Caiyun fairies who got involved in the mortal world under the instigation of Shen Gongbao.


    Yunxiao didn''t want to interfere in human disputes. Wen Zhong conveyed Zhao Gongming''s last words. She also wanted to return with her brother''s body.


    But after only one look, he could no longer suppress his ignorance anger.


    A great immortal Luo let the hermeneutics die like this. It can be seen how much suffering he suffered.


    The next day, the three men went to fight Lu Ya and took him down with Hunyuan Jindou. They wanted to avenge their brother by shooting arrows. However, Lu Ya left Hunyuan Jindou after he was advanced. He was not afraid of sealing and shooting arrows. When Bixiao wanted to take Jin Jiao, he immediately turned into a rainbow and left.


    Lu Ya runs away. Sanxiao can only find Jiang Ziya''s trouble.


    But what Yunxiao didn''t expect was that they kept their hands, but the elucidation didn''t mean that. Several three generations of disciples made fierce moves. Jiang Ziya also offered a divine whip to sneak attack. For a moment, he didn''t notice and let them close up, resulting in embarrassment on his side.


    Yunxiao is a great Luo Jinxian, whose cultivation is no worse than that of Zhao Gongming. Qiongxiao and Bixiao are Taiyi Jinxian, and Hanzhi Xian and Caiyun Xian are also Jinxian, which are far better than the three generations of disciples of Buddhism. They just want to have a fight with the same school, but unexpectedly they lose face.


    With his anger rising, Yunxiao ordered Wen Zhong to select 600 strong men and set up a nine bend Yellow River array outside Xiqi city with Hunyuan Jindou as the core of the array.


    Wen Zhong''s dissuasion was fruitless and he had to obey his orders.

 Chapter 804

    The three of Yunxiao don''t take the initiative, and they are so happy to light a lamp. After all, Yunxiao, as a great Luo Jinxian, has Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors. He is not an opponent.


    The mysterious Taoist also left, otherwise he could fool around to find out what the array was.


    Of course, this mysterious stranger must be guarded against, otherwise, he may take away his chance at some time.


    Thinking of this, burning the lamp reminds me of strange tricks and dinghaizhu.


    Jiejiao is especially good at arrays, and they are all powerful arrays. They are like ten unique arrays. Even he, the great Luo Jinxian, must be careful.


    These are just a few real immortals. They are not entry-level disciples on jin''ao island. God knows what array those unfathomable immortals who can occupy a fairy island alone will arrange!


    It''s impossible to solve it. There are still saints on it! Anyway, it''s still early for the destruction of the soup set by heaven, so I''m not in a hurry.


    The twelve golden immortals are also very honest. After lighting the lamp, they didn''t despise each other because Jiang Ziya let Sanxiao suffer a small loss. They know that they despise the enemy and don''t want to see the general knowledge of several younger generations. They''re useless even magic weapons.


    However, the three generations of disciples must have angered them. I''m afraid Jin Jiaojian and Hunyuan Jindou will show up next time.


    So I''m busy cleaning and repairing in order to go further.


    Therefore, Sanxiao was busy arranging the array, while Xiqi took the opportunity to restore people''s livelihood.


    It''s hard for anyone who has been surrounded for several years. If he doesn''t recover now, he won''t have a chance together with the war.


    Every day is an earth shaking war, which often affects the city. How many civilians can be calm?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiqi city was temporarily quiet, but in the nameless Valley, the trick was not idle.


    At the moment of Zhao Gongming''s death, Ding Haizhu and tie Longsuo all moaned.


    Lingbao, Lingbao, are all spiritual. When the master falls, he will naturally feel it.


    Dinghaizhu didn''t disappear because of Zhao Gongming''s death, which made qijichang breathe a sigh of relief: such a long plan and so many days of hard work were finally not in vain.


    From today on, dinghaizhu will change her surname.


    Take dinghaizhu out of the space ring, open the array, remove the magic weapon, remove the rune seal, take the seal, and dinghaizhu appears in front of the trick.


    There are two forms of dinghaizhu with master and dinghaizhu without master.


    After the connection previously isolated by Luobao money is restored, the dinghaizhu in the seal will still emit five-color Haoguang, glittering and dazzling. It can be intoxicated by countless seals.


    Every time Zhao Gongming recalls dinghaizhu, it shines even more brilliantly.


    But after Zhao Gongming died, dinghaizhu became dim. Although it was not as bleak as it was after being cut off by Luobao money, it didn''t shine. It looked ordinary and had a color of decline.


    After all, we''ve been together for thousands of years.


    God''s sense probes into dinghaizhu, and the trick begins to dispel Zhao Gongming''s brand.


    After searching bit by bit, he found it, erased Zhao Gongming''s original God brand, and turned dinghaizhu into a real ownerless thing.


    If Zhao Gongming is still alive, of course it will not be so easy. Once he senses it, he will fight back immediately. He was the owner of dinghaizhu and naturally occupied an advantage. Even if the power of the divine soul of the trick was far beyond the realm, after all, he had not reached the quasi holy level and was not fully grasped.


    In this way, it will not end in a short time. In case Zhao Gongming finds it, it will be a big trouble.


    How good it is now that Zhao Gongming is dead, he can be expelled easily, leaving the brand of Yuanshen. It doesn''t take much time.


    It took a few days to expel Zhao Gongming''s Yuanshen brand from the 24 Dinghai beads, and Dinghai beads also showed their original appearance.


    Fist size, white as jade, emitting gorgeous five-color light, but not dazzling, very soft.


    The next step is to refine the sea beads for your own use. Only after refining can they be regarded as your own things and will not be easily taken away.


    After meditating for half a day and recovering to its heyday, the trick once again revealed the divine consciousness. One minute and twenty-four, he didn''t enter the sea pearl, hid in the core of this magic weapon and began to refine.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed in a hurry.


    On this day, a young Taoist outside Xiqi city was stopped by Nezha who was patrolling around.


    "Where does Tao come from?" Having seen the means of land pressure, Nezha dared not neglect it.


    "I''m baifuzi. I''m here to see my friend who lights the lamp." This man is a trick.


    He had been closed for decades, initially refined and refined the sea beads, calculated that he could catch up with the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and came to Xiqi.


    "It''s Taoist priest Bai. I''ve heard of him for a long time." Nezha saluted and said, "the light burning master is in the Lusheng. Taoist priest, please follow me."


    "The bear boy is very polite when he is not crazy." The trick said, "it''s a pity to lose itself. Although the lotus incarnation is good, its achievements are limited."


    Think of Yang Jian''s ability to fight against Da Luo in his journey to the West. After the first World War, he felt that he could advance quickly, but Nezha couldn''t.


    The peak of Taiyi has come to an end.


    "Thank you."


    The trick went with Nezha. Before he arrived, he led the twelve immortals of yuxu out of the Lusheng to meet him.


    "Bai Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." The lamplight smiled.


    However, my heart is constantly roaring: my dinghaizhu


    "I''m worried about brother Yandeng," joked the trick. "Of course, I''m a poor man. I thought I could resist Zhao Gongming, but I didn''t expect..."


    "A series of things happened later. I wasted my time. I came to visit you today."


    "But the Taoist friend said that he robbed Zhao Gongming''s dinghaizhu together with Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao?" Asked the lamplighter.


    "Exactly." The trick said, "the Taoist friend Xiao Sheng fell dinghaizhu with his treasure money, but he was also killed by Zhao Gongming. I fought hard to beat back Zhao Gongming."


    "Later, Cao baodaoyou said that the treasure left by the falling treasure money can only last for three days. I thought I couldn''t let dinghaizhu return to Zhao Gongming, so I took the seal away. Without dinghaizhu, I should not be afraid of Zhao Gongming with the ability of Taoist brother."


    "Such a busy job lasted for several months. It was not until dinghaizhu had no different image recently that he came to visit Taoist brother. Unexpectedly, Taoist brother already knew."


    "Not long ago, Tao you cao Bao came to Xiqi and said about it. I didn''t know until now." The lamp sighed, "it''s a pity that Cao Bao''s Taoist friend fell down to break the red water array. It''s a great pity."


    I wanted to save his life without lighting a lamp, but I sent it to the door and asked for a dead end.


    This man can''t stop when he dies.


    "It''s destiny. What can I do?" The trick also sighed and looked behind the burning lamp, "are you the famous twelve immortals of yuxu?"


    "I''ve seen brother Bai Dao." The golden immortals saluted.


    "You''re welcome. Bai Fuzi, an individual from Wuyi Mountain, has seen you." The trick is the same.


    He knows everyone here. It''s not a day or two to peep. It''s only today that he officially deals with.


    The twelve immortals of yuxu will soon be removed from the list. Once the Yellow River array is gone, they all become physical fetuses and fall under the fairyland.


    Otherwise, they will not be taken by their disciples, and there will be nothing to do.


    "Bai Daoyou, let me introduce you." Lighting the lamp took the initiative to introduce the tricks one by one, including Jiang Ziya and a group of three generations of disciples.


    The odd trick nodded, and his eyes only stayed on Yang Jian for a moment.


    After all, they fought in the last world.


    Now, Yang Jian is a brother.


    "Brother burning the lamp, what''s the situation now? How do you feel that there''s an amazing momentum brewing opposite?" After the introduction, Lu Peng sat down and asked.


    "After Zhao Gongming''s death, his three sisters came for revenge and set up an amazing array opposite." Burning the lamp quickly introduced the situation, "just because those three Xiao have two powerful magic weapons, Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors, I''m not an opponent, so I can only let them arrange the array."


    "Even Taoist brothers are so afraid. Although I haven''t seen them, I can imagine their power." The strange trick showed a dignified face.


    "I wonder if you can go to meet those three Xiao?" Asked the lamplighter.


    "Taoist brother, even you are not an opponent. Can I resist you?" The trick declined.


    This old man really went to the pit of death when he met. Did he forget his life-saving grace before?


    The trick was unexpected. Burning the lamp had regarded him as a thief who took his chance.


    "That money can drop any magic weapon. I wonder if it can drop Jinjiao scissors and Hunyuan Jindou?" Asked the lamplighter.


    "Taoist brother, do you think the lost treasure money is here?" Surprise.


    Is that what Cao Bao said?


    "No, no, I didn''t say that. I''m just curious." Said the lamp.


    "The lost treasure money disappeared for no reason. Even if the Taoist brother suspected that he was poor, it was reasonable to take it." "Believe it or not, brother Guan, I really didn''t do it."


    "Bai Daoyou''s words, I naturally believe it." Said the lamp.


    He was sincere, but he knew that the old man would not believe it, including the disciples around him. His disbelief was almost written on his face.


    There''s a great disaster. I''ve even lost my mind. No wonder I have to go to the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    "Although I can''t cope with Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors, I should do my part now that I''ve said it." With a long sigh, "Zhao Gongming''s dinghaizhu is still here. I''ll go to see the three Taoist friends. If they are willing to retreat and stop interfering in human disputes, return dinghaizhu to them."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuqu Yellow River array. Yunxiao, who is practicing, heard that someone called the array and was a little confused.


    When was it so early to light the lamp?


    When I came out, I found that I was a young Taoist, but my cultivation was not weak.


    "Where do you come from?" Asked Yunxiao.


    "I''ve seen three Taoist friends, Bai Fuzi, a scattered man in Wuyi Mountain." The odd trick replied


    "You are Bai Fuzi, the thief who took my brother dinghaizhu and the Dragon rope?" Bixiao asked.


    "It''s the poor way." Odd trick nodded and admitted.


    "Bai Fuzi, return my brother''s magic weapon." Qiongxiao also said.


    "I just came here for this." The trick said, "dinghaizhu and the Dragon rope can be returned to the three, but there are disputes in the world. We have five passes with the friars. Please remove the array and return to Xiandao for Qingxiu. What do the three Taoist friends think?"


    "Bai Daoyou, are you threatening us?" Yunxiao''s face sank.


    "I''m good at persuading you. Why is it a threat?" The trick retorted.


    "Bai Fuzi, how can you give up without revenge?" Bixiao cried, "if you return the magic weapon today, you can''t come or go if you don''t return it today."


    "That''s what Taoist friends mean? Is the truncated disciple so overbearing?" The trick looked up into the sky.


    "Bai Daoyou, you took away my brother''s dinghaizhu. His death has something to do with you. I don''t care about you. You return to the magic weapon and go away. It''s better not to participate in this human trouble."


    "It seems that I have to thank you for your generosity!" The trick laughed with rage.


    They all say that Yunxiao is reasonable. Now it seems that he is also the one who scores.


    Even when you see a saint, you dare not be polite and attack. No matter how polite you are, you are not polite to strangers.


    "Toast without penalty!" Bixiao shouted angrily, directly released the golden Jiao scissors, and cut them towards the trick.


    "This is the style of interception. I really saw it." Before Jin Jiao''s scissors fell, the trick turned into the wind and let Jin Jiao cut empty.


    Bixiao had already shot, and Yunxiao was naturally not idle. Seeing the strange plan to escape, he immediately offered Hunyuan Jindou and stopped on the way.


    A huge suction force came. The trick only felt that it fell into a huge vortex and couldn''t get rid of it. In a hurry, it threw a Lingbao and exploded, which slowed down the Hunyuan gold bucket, and then took the opportunity to leave.


    After feeling for a while, these two magic weapons are not impossible to deal with. His body has quasi holy power. There is still no problem to compete with one or two, but this is not the time for him to show his strength.


    "The Taoist priest is also decisive." Looking at the strange plan to escape, Yunxiao said, "we''re afraid we have another big enemy."


    "How? If he dares to come to our Yellow River array, it will turn him into ashes." Bixiao said proudly, "it''s not too late to accept my brother''s magic weapon at that time."


    "It''s not too late. The nine bend Yellow River array is almost ready. I''ll call the array tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist brother, those three magic weapons are really powerful. I can''t resist them." Back in Lupeng, the trick said to the lamp, "they still refuse to retreat."


    "Well..." light the lamp to make the trick take out dinghaizhu. If you have a chance, ask for it.


    "But don''t worry, Taoist brother. Once you beat them back, I''ll go to Sanxian Island immediately and return to Haizhu to understand the cause and effect, so as not to expand the suspicion."


    The words of burning the lamp were blocked in my throat.


    The Taoist priest is not a good man if he doesn''t want to take it out.


    The next day, Jiang Ziya took three generations of disciples to watch the array. Hunyuan Jindou caught Yang Jian, Jin Zha and Mu Zha. Only Huang Tianhua was left.


    If Nezha and Lei Zhenzi were not trapped in the red sand array, I''m afraid they would also be taken.


    Jiang Ziya was spared because he was protected by the apricot flag of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Then there was the burning of lamps and the breaking of the array with twelve golden immortals.


    I saw with my own eyes that the twelve gold immortals were collected by the Hunyuan gold bucket one by one and thrown into the nine curved Yellow River array. The yellow sand covered the body, cut the three flowers on the top, closed the five Qi in the chest, and fell all the way from Taiyi gold immortals to fairyland and became mortals.


    On the contrary, Yang Jian has not yet become an immortal, and there has been no change.


    During this period, neither Tao nor magic weapon could stop the power of Hunyuan Jindou.


    Only the Taoist priest who lit the lamp, with profound cultivation, left as soon as he saw the opportunity, and was spared.


    The twelve golden immortals are reduced, and the lantern can''t break the array. Discuss with Jiang Ziya: go to Kunlun Mountain for help.


    Light the lamp and ask Jiang Ziya to stay. Please help take care of it and go to Kunlun Mountain in person.


    The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was ready. As soon as the light came, the white crane boy conveyed the order: be ready to receive the saints.


    When the lights came back to prepare, soon the sky was full of auspicious clouds and the ceiling was scattered.


    The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty came.

 Chapter 805

    Saints, who do not touch Cause and effect, do not die, do not die, stand high and despise the common people.


    For them, under saints, they are mole ants.


    But even saints also care about things and have their own selfishness. Otherwise, why walk lightly in the world of mortals?


    Therefore, knowing that the twelve golden immortals fell into the Yellow River array, were sealed with three flowers on the top, closed their five Qi in their chest, and ten thousand years of cultivation were destroyed, the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the yuan couldn''t sit still. Not only did the Taoist priest go to invite him, he was ready to start.


    There are not many disciples who expound. Apart from the so-called twelve immortals of yuxu, there are only a few Antarctic immortals, Yunzi Zi, Jiang Ziya and Shen Gongbao.


    Oh, by the way, we have to add a lamp burning Taoist. All the others are not in the eyes of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. They can only be named disciples.


    Taoist lighters are not popular. Shen Gongbao and Jiang Ziya are all collected for the great disaster of God worship. One is not a fairy and presides over the great cause of God worship, while the other is dedicated to bringing disaster to others on the list of God worship. Their accomplishments are very different from others.


    The twelve golden immortals were beaten into mortals. Except for the Antarctic fairy and yunneutron, the whole army was destroyed, and the original Tianzun naturally couldn''t sit still.


    Originally, there were few disciples under the sect, and they were caught by a net. If he didn''t come forward, his teaching would exist in name only.


    Therefore, even if the big bully the small, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also came to Xiqi in person.


    In order to show his helplessness and justice, he also brought his senior brother Taiqing sage as a witness and righteously shot at the truncated disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick is for the saints.


    The land pressure has gone, so this trip to Xiqi is only for the saints.


    He wants to meet the saints of the world and see what their attitude towards themselves is!


    He did not doubt that these saints knew their identity. During their journey to the west, the jade emperor could know his origin and said that he was related to immeasurable robbery. There was no reason why stronger saints would not know.


    Perhaps from the beginning, these saints focused on themselves.


    If he wants to change the result of canonization, change the change of the world, change the fate of apostasy, and complete the systematic task, he must know the attitude of these saints.


    Otherwise, they can erase all their efforts by turning their hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, master!"


    "Meet the saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master entered the Lupeng and made a strange plan to salute with the burning lamp and Jiang Ziya.


    "Get up!" The majestic voice sounded, both in the sky and in the ear.


    Qiji looked up and just saw a pair of deep eyes.


    An unspeakable feeling emerged, which seemed to experience the vicissitudes of life and the prosperity of the years, and there was a feeling that the whole body was seen through.


    Back to God, it seemed that it was just a momentary pause. Nothing happened. I only saw a dignified face with white clothes, white hair, white eyebrows and white beard.


    It is the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Qiji was shocked. He had never felt this way since he became a great Luo Jinxian.


    Before, although he knew that there was a big gap between himself and the quasi saints and saints, he did not really feel it. Several quasi saints met after Da Luo did not show their strength in front of him, so that he did not know the gap between himself and the quasi saints.


    The physical body reaches the quasi holy state, which is also not the real quasi holy power.


    This time, the trick felt completely small.


    If you don''t become holy, you will be an ant.


    At this moment, Qiji had a personal experience of this sentence.


    In the eyes of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the self of Dalai territory is probably a mole ant, not even a mole ant.


    Just like those mortals in my eyes.


    I don''t know how Yunxiao three have the courage to fight the sage. They are really ignorant and fearless.


    Is he spoiled by the leader of Tongtian cult, or is it true that he doesn''t even teach the etiquette of respecting teachers? Or is this lack of awe the doctrine of apostasy?


    Of course, this is not all a shock. At least it feels that the realm of Da Luo in the later stage has been further loosened. If you go back to shut down once, you may be able to break through.


    It''s fast enough to catch up with the light.


    But how many years did it take to light a lamp?


    Without dinghaizhu, it is unknown whether it can break through the quasi saint and achieve the past Buddha.


    ¡­¡­


    "Leader, this is Bai Fuzi, a scattered man from Wuyi Mountain. He has helped Xiqi many times and has been very kind to his disciples." After seeing him with a lighted lamp, he introduced Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "You''re good." Yuanshi Tianzun took a look at the trick and showed no abnormality.


    I don''t know how many years old the fox has lived. Of course, he won''t easily express his attitude.


    "Should not be praised by saints." Trick salute.


    He dared not look at the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, bypassed him and saw the Antarctic fairy behind him.


    Bald with a stick, dressed as an old man.


    Is this the future Immortal Emperor of Antarctica?


    The trick looked at the past, and it happened that the Antarctic fairy also looked at it and smiled back.


    In the water margin world, the trick won the benefit of song Huizong, the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica; In his journey to the west, the longevity Weng specially sent the jade purifier method.


    Qiji hasn''t seen the real Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, but he hasn''t made friends once or twice, but this is the first time he has seen this person. Obviously, only the Antarctic fairy in the later stage of Da Luo doesn''t remember him at all, otherwise it wouldn''t be this expression.


    Why? Is it true that the Antarctic Immortal Emperor in the westward travel world and the Antarctic fairy in the Fengshen world are not one person, so there is no memory of strange tricks?


    But this is also wrong. If so, why does the xuandu Archmage in the westward world know his avatar''s contact with tricks in the world of the Three Kingdoms? The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica also knew the relationship between the water margin world and song Huizong''s tricks.


    There must be a secret.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the Yellow River array is set up on Sanxian island. All the senior brothers are trapped in it. Please show mercy and save them." At this time, Jiang Ziya had the opportunity to report.


    The beginning of the year was very dull: "the days have been fixed, and there is no solution. Why do you say more? Since we have come, we will never let them go. It''s late today. Let''s go to Japan tomorrow."


    After saying that, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty sat quietly in the Lusheng, and the lamp burning Taoist and Jiang Ziya waited around, afraid to say more.


    The trick stayed in another reed canopy and wanted to ask several times, but before he made an action, an inexplicable pressure surged in, forcing him to be unable to export.


    At night, there are clear clouds on the top of the heavenly statue. There are five colors and ten thousand golden lamps on it. They fall little by little. Like dripping water in front of the eaves, they spread thousands of miles away.


    "You''re so good at pretending!" Qiji commented in his heart.


    This is probably the sole power of saints, and others can''t learn it. When you see this vision, you know that the saint has come.


    In the Yellow River array, Yunxiao immediately knew that it was the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and his heart panicked.


    However, Qiongxiao and Bixiao have some newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. They don''t care by relying on the Jiuqu Yellow River array and the two magic weapons of Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao.


    After dawn, Yuanshi Tianzun took out the Lupeng, stood on the aloes chariot, and led by the lamp burning Taoist, took the Antarctic fairy, the white crane boy and Jiang Ziya to the Yellow River array.


    The trick followed.


    Before arriving, the white crane boy shouted, "come to pick up the clouds of Sanxian island!"


    Soon, the three of Yunxiao came out and bowed: "martial uncle, I''m very rude. I hope to beg for forgiveness!"


    "You set up this array to cover this sect. If the disciples have this disaster, they don''t say much." Yuanshi Tianzun said, "it''s just such a big fight, wanton action and disturbing the world. Your teacher doesn''t dare to do so. What''s your basis for not abiding by the rules and acting against the heaven?"


    "You are a disciple of the sect. I don''t speak much. Go into the array and I''ll come in myself."


    After being taught a lesson, the three of Yunxiao looked bad and didn''t refute. When they saluted, they withdrew into the battle and were ready to face the battle.


    "Wait and wait outside. I''ll come as soon as I go." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master gave an order. The aloe chariot rose in the air, the auspicious clouds were fixed, and the auspicious colors were flying. It was about to enter the array.


    "Wait a minute." The trick suddenly opened, "I''ve heard the name of the Yellow River array for a long time. I also want to see it. Please accept it."


    The name of Jiuqu Yellow River array is too big. There are Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors in Sanxiao. You can''t go in by yourself. Otherwise, even if you can leave safely, you have to expose your real strength.


    As soon as the trick came out, the lantern and the Antarctic fairy were startled. They knew the nature of the first emperor. That''s true. Now someone has made such a request. It''s really a saint.


    It was Jiang Ziya, because he had been in Kunlun Mountain for a short time, he saw the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty only a few times. He didn''t understand this situation. He thought that the master was really the kind of person who cherished the common people and was selfless.


    But to the surprise of the lamp burning Taoist priest and the Antarctic fairy, Yuanshi Tianzun really stopped.


    "Come up." He said to the trick.


    Qiji threw himself into the aloe chariot and stood behind the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The aloe chariot automatically floated into the Yellow River array.


    The saint''s car is really extraordinary. Although there is no Kowloon to follow, this chariot is also a rare treasure. No tricks can be refined now.


    As soon as we entered the Yellow River array, the environment changed greatly. The originally clear world became a foggy world, with yellow sand all over the sky and a howling Yin wind.


    What is more frightening is that there is an external force that always wants to drill into the body.


    Although the trick doesn''t know what power it is, it knows that it can''t enter the body, otherwise there will be bad consequences.


    But before he could move, the aloe chariot raised an invisible layer of protection to isolate this power. I don''t know whether it was the ability of the aloes chariot itself or the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The twelve immortals of yuxu were taken down by the Hunyuan Jindou and thrown into the Yellow River array. At this time, more than ten people slept and lay down, with their eyes closed. The trick carefully explored the divine sense and was suppressed very badly. After exploring immortal Taiyi, he really fell into the fairyland.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor sighed: "because the three corpses are not cut, the six Qi are not swallowed, and the Kung Fu has been used for thousands of years."


    "Saints don''t have to worry. After this great disaster and rebirth, a group of great Luo Jinxian will emerge soon." Said the trick.


    Yuanshi Tianzun only nodded, didn''t speak, and didn''t talk to the clouds staring at them on the gossip platform. The aloe chariot was about to fly out.


    "How dare you do it?" The trick is in the stomach.


    Sure enough, the other side didn''t disappoint the trick. A dazzling pearl came from the back of the head of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    It''s a pity that it turned into ashes before it came into contact with the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "What an iron head!" Qiji sighed in his heart, "you don''t pinch the ready-made soft persimmons, but you have to do it to the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Isn''t there something wrong with your brain?"


    "In particular, you are so good that a poke eye bead, a magic weapon for eye sight, is actually used to sneak attack from the back, which is no one."


    Turning back and smiling at several people on the gossip platform, the aloe chariot has gone out of the Yellow River array and disappeared.


    "Go back." After coming out, the emperor did not stay at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the aloe chariot went directly above the reed canopy.


    "Master, how are the younger martial brothers in the array?" Asked the lamplighter.


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun asked his disciples to call him a "teacher", he had self-knowledge when lighting a lamp, but he didn''t dare to think of himself as Yuanshi Tianzun''s peers.


    "The three flowers are cut off and the gate of heaven is closed. They have become a common body, that is, ordinary people." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun Dao.


    "Why didn''t the teacher break through this array and save all the Taoist friends just now?" The burning lamp was excited and asked again.


    Fortunately, I didn''t enter the battle carelessly.


    Yuanshi Tianzun smiled and said, "he is a truncated disciple. Although I am an elder, I can''t punish him for no reason. I should ask the aisle brother."


    As soon as the words fell, he heard the sound of deer in the air. Yuanshi Tianzun got up and said, "brother Bajing palace is coming." Hurried down the awning to meet him.


    Yuanshi Tianzun moved, and the rest of the people naturally did not dare to neglect. They followed him and stood behind Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Then two figures appeared in mid air.


    A middle-aged man was in front, holding a reins in his hand.


    An old man with white hair, eyebrows and beards in Taoist robes sat on a... a green cow and stepped from the void.


    What I heard was the sound of deer crowing, and a cow appeared!


    Yuanshi Tianzun came forward and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for the little things. Thank you for coming."


    "Why wait for me? You just did it yourself. What else can he say?" I said.


    The primitive smiled and shook his head.


    Led by the burning lamp, the people paid a visit to Lao Tzu and returned to Lupeng again.


    "Have you ever seen the Yellow River array, younger martial brother?" I asked.


    "I''ve seen it, so I''m waiting for Taoist brother." Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    "Give them a chance. Let them go today. If they are stubborn, they will break the Yellow River array tomorrow and return to the mountain as soon as possible. The world of mortals cannot live long."


    "According to the words of Taoist brother." Yuanshi Tianzun replied.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the mysterious master, he was also just in the later stage of the great Luo Dynasty. He had not reached the peak and did not recognize himself.


    Does it mean that in every world, only those at the top know their identity?


    The strength of the Antarctic fairy and xuandu mage in this world is insufficient, so they don''t have their own relevant memories?


    So will Kunpeng, the quasi Saint peak, still remember himself?


    Qiji thought in his heart. Hearing the words of Yuanshi Tianzun and Lao Tzu, he thought he should leave again. Suddenly, he was in a trance, and then found that the environment had changed.


    A pavilion, three stone chairs, surrounded by a vast area, I don''t know where.


    The two people sitting upright are Yuanshi Tianzun and Lao Tzu.


    It is also white haired, white browed and white bearded, but the form of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is nothing like that of Lao Tzu.


    One is a middle-aged man full of energy, and the other is an old man.


    "Please sit down, little friend." I motioned.


    "In front of the sage, there is no reason for the younger generation to sit down." The trick shook his head. "What do you want from the two saints?"


    "It''s not what we have to say, but what questions you have. We can answer them for you at our discretion." Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile, "the reason why he stopped Xiaoyou from speaking before was to worry about leakage and wait for Taoist brothers."


    "I see!" Suddenly, "that younger generation really has a problem."


    "Do both saints know the truth of this God?"


    "Ha ha..." Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun looked at each other and smiled, "yes, not only do we know, all saints know, but we have experienced it more than once."


    "For us, except for those unexpected extraterritorial demons, this is just a game."

 Chapter 806

    A game?


    Strange tricks inexplicably feel that this is a little familiar.


    Looking back, it seems that Zuo CI had this feeling when he was in the world of the Three Kingdoms. He repeated reincarnation again and again, almost driving him crazy.


    There is also the water margin world, and song Huizong had the same experience. So in order to get rid of the nightmare, I support the trick so much.


    However, in the westward travel world, Qiji did not find this problem. He subconsciously ignored it and thought that this would not happen in the advanced world.


    Now think about it, it''s not that it won''t appear. Maybe the level of people in contact is too low. Only the quasi holy peak can''t wake up in repeated reincarnation.


    After all, there are saints in the western travel world, although they only appear in the population.


    Or maybe the gap between themselves and those quasi saints is too big to let them talk about it to themselves.


    If, as Lao Tzu said, they have experienced divination more than once, and their memories are still fresh, it is really just a game.


    Maybe even this time, they just follow the track of the world and show it to others.


    Not only are they performing, but all the saints are performing. The leader of Tongtian cult will not not know their intention, but he always hides on jin''ao island.


    If they have this attitude, they are much more likely to complete the system task.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see." Odd trick nodded.


    "So Xiaoyou remembered his previous experience and understood what was going on?" Asked the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Yes," the trick nodded again. "The reason why the two saints said famous words to the younger generation is also because the younger generation involves immeasurable robbery?"


    "Xiaoyou is really smart." I laughed.


    In this way, some things are easy to do.


    "Who knows the identity of the younger generation except the saints?" Quirky asked, "it seems that the Antarctic fairy and master xuandu don''t know me."


    "Different from that kind of micro world, this world is relatively stable. Even the Antarctic and xuandu are difficult to maintain the memory of the last world, especially in this world, their cultivation has not yet reached the peak." I explained.


    "Under the saints, probably only the one in the Maitreya palace can retain the previous memory." Yuanshi Tianzun added.


    "I see. I also want to ask you what I can do and what I can''t do in this world?" After thinking about the trick, he asked again.


    Sage is the highest combat power in the world. He has the highest authority and strong autonomy. That''s why he asked about his tricks.


    "In this world, divination is irreversible, but who goes to the list of gods is variable." Yuanshi Tianzun replied.


    The trick''s eyes lit up.


    "Little friends, don''t be misled. It''s not necessarily bad to be on the list. It still needs to be measured between gain and loss." I warned.


    That''s right. Although the world is rich in aura, becoming an immortal is not such a simple thing. Otherwise, why do so many people stagnate in the period of robbery and can''t go further?


    As a mortal, fairyland is hopeless. It''s better to go to the list of gods than to live to the end. Although he has lost his freedom and is bound by the list of gods, he is one of the 365 positive gods after all. He enjoys the incense on earth and will never die.


    "Thank you for your advice." Thanks for the trick.


    "Apart from this, you can''t change it. In addition, when you do things, you have to pay attention not to go too far." Yuanshi Tianzun said, "although saints don''t walk in the world of mortals easily, we really need to reach the key. For example, now, when we touch the bottom line of saints, we will still come out of the mountain. At that time, any of your plans will fail, and even you can''t change. This still needs to be borne in mind."


    I see. That means don''t go too far.


    For example, when dealing with sermons, we must fully consider the character of protecting the weaknesses of Yuanshi Tianzun. Maybe it doesn''t matter if we put immortal Huanglong on the list, but if we dare to send guangchengzi, it is estimated that Yuanshi Tianzun will be killed every minute and kill himself with a slap.


    I didn''t see that Sanxiao just dropped the twelve golden immortals into the world, so he was killed by Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi, regardless of the rumor that big bullies small.


    This applies to the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, as well as to other saints.


    Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun kept giving advice, as if they were really supporting the younger generation. They didn''t refuse any tricks, so they wrote them down one by one.


    These are life-saving information, which can avoid unexpected crises to the greatest extent.


    "In a word, you can get twice the result with half the effort by acting according to the situation and following the trend." Yuanshi Tianzun said, "because even if we know your identity, we can''t give you too much help, or even stand on the opposite side of you."


    "If it weren''t for chance, we couldn''t tell you this. If you weren''t in Xiqi, we wouldn''t go to find you. Do you understand?"


    "Thank you two saints. I understand."


    "Little friend, it''s about countless robberies and countless people''s lives. We still need to pay attention to it." Lao Tzu also said, "I''ll pass on this skill to you. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible."


    When I finished, a sudden message came from my mind.


    Taiqing immortal formula.


    The basic skill taught by Xuanmen people is the top skill that can reach the peak of quasi saint.


    As for becoming a saint, there is no need to think about it. If becoming a saint is so easy, Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun will try their best to become a saint!


    "There is also a skill here." After Lao Tzu, Yuanshi Tianzun also began to send benefits.


    Jade fairy formula.


    You can see from the name that it is the same level as Taiqing immortal formula. It is the basic teaching skill of elucidation.


    All the skills and magic skills practiced by all disciples come from this immortal formula.


    There is no way to openly help and give benefits, but it is still no problem to teach a skill when others don''t know it.


    "Thank you, two saints." Glancing at the attribute panel silently, I saw two skill methods appear, and I thanked you again.


    ¡­¡­


    It seemed as if only a moment had passed. The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and Lao Tzu meditated relative to each other and closed their eyes without any expression. The Antarctic fairy, the Grand Master of xuandu and the Taoist who lit the lamp didn''t find it. Just now, they had a dream exchange.


    He said goodbye, went back to his reed canopy, sank into his mind and began to study the newly obtained skill.


    "Taoist brother, do you think he can solve the crisis of immeasurable robbery?" Still in that space, after the trick disappeared, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Lao Tzu.


    "Younger martial brother, why do you have the heart of gain and loss?" Lao Tzu looked up at Yuanshi Tianzun, "although you and I are saints, we can''t know everything, even teachers can''t, otherwise this immeasurable robbery is not a threat?"


    "You and I are lucky to succeed; if not, what does it matter if everything is annihilated!"


    "Alas, Taoist brother, to tell you the truth, my heart is in a mess." Yuanshi Tianzun sighed, "from the first time I knew whether there was a lot of robbery, I was really uneasy when I saw that it was approaching step by step and that my hopes were dashed again and again."


    "This is the closest time. If it doesn''t work, I''m afraid there''s no next chance."


    "Just wait." Lao Tzu also sighed. Obviously, his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanxiao really didn''t look at me. He knew that Lao Tzu was coming too. Facing the two saints, he didn''t mean to remove the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    So after dawn, Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun set out to break the array.


    I have a master of xuandu holding a green bull with board horns, and the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty only attends with a white crane boy.


    I don''t want to miss this grand scene. Regardless of the strange eyes of Antarctic immortals, burning lamps and others, I brazenly went to the aloes chariot of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and wanted to follow them into the battle.


    Before the Yellow River battle, master xuandu shouted loudly, "younger martial sister Yunxiao, come and pick up!"


    Immediately, the three figures of Yunxiao appeared in front of the real door. They knew that Lao Tzu came with the emperor Yuanshi to break the array. They were unwilling to stand and did not worship or speak.


    Lao Tzu was not angry either. He said, "if you don''t abide by the rules, it''s all right to put down the killing array here. Your words and deeds are so disobedient and slow! How dare you be silent when you see me?"


    Bixiao said, "I worship the sect leader. I don''t know if there is a xuandu. If you don''t respect yourself, you will always hear the ceremony."


    Seeing Bixiao''s rudeness to his master, master xuandu was angry and shouted, "you beast are so bold. You are so helpless in front of the saint. Go into the array quickly."


    He also stopped pleading for the three, just wanted to break the battle as soon as possible and save the master''s face.


    The three of Yunxiao turned and entered the array. Lao Tzu rode an ox and Yuanshi rode a chariot. A line of five people also entered the array.


    Seeing that the twelve golden immortals were drunk but did not wake up, sleeping soundly and breathing with a snort, Lao Tzu sighed, "it''s a pity that once they have worked for thousands of years, they will become picture cakes!"


    Before he finished feeling, Qiongxiao saw that he was unprepared, so she took the opportunity to sacrifice Jin Jiao and cut it to Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu couldn''t move on the ox''s back. As soon as he raised his hand, the Golden Dragon scissors recovered from the dragon and fell into Lao Tzu''s cuffs. There was no more movement.


    So Bixiao offered the Hunyuan gold bucket and cooperated with the Yellow River array. It felt that the power of the trick was much greater than that outside the array.


    This golden light covers Lao Tzu, but it can''t shake the virtual shadow of the dark yellow tower on Lao Tzu''s head.


    The mysterious, yellow and exquisite Pagoda in heaven and earth is the treasure of merit and virtue the day after tomorrow. It can be said that once it is sacrificed, it will be invincible. This is just a virtual shadow. Hunyuan Jindou can''t break the defense.


    I threw out a wind fire futon and wrapped the Hunyuan Jindou to disconnect from the three of Yunxiao. Then summon a yellow scarf warrior and order him to bring Hunyuan Jindou back to yuxu palace.


    It''s not that the wind fire Futon is more powerful than the Hunyuan Jindou, but it''s Lao Tzu and a saint who threw it out.


    He was easily accepted as a magic weapon to rely on. Only then did Sanxiao know that he was so big with the sage and felt bitter in his heart.


    But they had to make a move. They had no way back. After all, they provoked two saints comparable to the master. Even if they surrendered, could it be good?


    So he immediately killed him with his sword.


    I threw out the Tai Chi diagram and took Yunxiao''s life. The yellow scarf warrior pressed it under the Qilin career; The white crane boy threw out the three precious jade Ruyi of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and with one blow, the heavenly spirit of Qiongxiao blossomed; Yuanshi Tianzun took out a jade box and collected Bixiao and turned it into blood.


    The wonder is filled with emotion: the sage''s departure is really extraordinary, which makes me feel very difficult. The nine bend Yellow River array, which makes the lights and the twelve golden immortals helpless, is so simple to break the tune.


    As for Han Zhi Xian and Caiyun Xian, who were still trembling on the gossip platform, they didn''t pay attention.


    Lao Tzu pointed with his middle finger and thundered underground. Twelve Jinxian, Yang Jian, Jin Zha and Mu Zha suddenly woke up. When they saw that master and uncle were all there, they immediately understood what the situation was. They were ashamed and dared not look up and bow down to thank them.


    Without Yunxiao''s three hosts and the Hunyuan Jindou, the nine meandering Yellow River array will exist in name only. Lao Tzu took the lead in the array, lit a lamp and others followed, and the party turned on the Lusheng.


    The twelve golden immortals were pale. They already knew what had happened to them. They hated the three Yunxiao very much. They had no sympathy for the three.


    Even if some people flash sympathy at some time, they can''t show it, because they start with their masters, martial uncles and saints.


    Saints should kill. It''s your destiny.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Even if you go to the top three flowers and eliminate your five spirits, this fate is also an opportunity. You can expect to rebuild it. You don''t know the blessings or misfortunes." Seeing that the disciples looked bad, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty said, "all the treasures of your town are in the gold bucket of the mixed Yuan Dynasty. They were sent when he was young."


    "We can''t stay in the world of mortals for a long time. There is still a red sand array that hasn''t been broken. You''ll stay in the south pole to preside over the array breaking. I and my Taoist brother will go back to the yuxu Palace first."


    The people were ordered to send away the two saints and xuandu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the ten Jue array is about to be broken. Wen Zhong has no threat, and I''m going to leave." An odd farewell.


    "If you have leisure, you might as well come to Kunlun Mountain as a guest." The Antarctic fairy didn''t stay, just made an invitation.


    Being able to board the Kowloon aloes chariot twice, it can be seen that this person has an unusual position in master''s heart. The Antarctic fairy was full of doubts, so he asked.


    Although it''s my own opinion, master shouldn''t mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t deviate from the plot, then it should be the Antarctic fairy who presided over the breaking of the red water array, and then defeated Wen Zhong. Finally, under the auspices of the Taoist who lit the lamp, Wen Zhong was forced to Juelong mountain, and Yunzi burned him with a god fire column, killing the army that had besieged Xiqi for three years." Leaving Xiqi, on the way back to Mianchi, he thought strangely.


    "It''s time to meet Wen Zhong."


    Just thinking, I suddenly saw a Taoist riding a beast with golden eyes coming face to face.


    "Is this golden eye beast so popular?" A trick.


    There are black tigers, Zheng Lun, Chen Qi and Yu Hua. Now there is another one.


    And the man who rides the beast with golden eyes is still a reincarnator.


    Just thinking about whether it was a slap to death, the man opened his mouth.


    "Dare you ask, is there Xiqi city ahead?"


    "Xiqi city is just ahead. Where do Taoist friends come from?" Quirky asked.


    "I''m Xiao Zhen from yuxu palace in Kunlun mountain. He was ordered to go to Xiqi to help Zhou''s cutting merchants. He arrived at this time because he was greedy for this mount and missed the time." Xiao Zhen, the reincarnator, explained.


    Sure enough, it''s a good excuse!


    I''m afraid they didn''t know they were going to be sent to the sacrificial array, so they deliberately delayed the time until the Shijue array was completely destroyed.


    "Xiqi and Yin Shang were about to fight a decisive battle, and Taoist friends rushed at the right time." The trick smiled, "I''m Bai Fuzi. I''ve just come from Xiqi. If someone doesn''t believe what his friends say, my friends can report my name. I''m willing to testify for my friends."

 Chapter 807

    Meeting Xiao Zhen was just an accident. It''s just a real fairy. You can kill him at any time after you determine your identity.


    In this world, for the main task, the trick is not their cultivation, but their identity, whether they can find it!


    He is about to arrive at the later stage of Dalai, and his flesh has quasi holy combat power. In this world, even the lantern burning Taoist, Antarctic fairy and xuandu mage are only Dalai realm, and he doesn''t believe that several reincarnations can surpass this realm.


    If there are reincarnations who can reach the quasi holy land, I''m afraid they have begun to plan how to kill the LORD God.


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: doctor, Dan master, talisman, array master, weapon refiner


    Realm: middle period of Da Luo Jinxian


    Skill method:... Shenxiao nature Yin and Yang skill (consummation), eight nine Xuangong (consummation), God devil scuffle map (consummation), Taiqing immortal formula (not introduced), Yuqing immortal formula (not introduced)


    Techniques:... Shangqing array solution, Taiqing alchemy, jade purifier


    Source energy point: 45178.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (42113). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed. (incomplete)


    Task 1 of the branch line: maintain the city and the mountains. (incomplete)


    Task 2 of the branch line: maintain the education interception and give rewards according to the preservation of the education interception. (incomplete)


    The LORD God''s invasion of the divine world has never stopped, and there are dozens of reincarnations in recent years.


    Of course, the trick is not idle. From the beginning of restoring strength, we will start to clean up the reincarnators we encounter.


    From Chaoge to Beihai, from Yinzhou to shaanzhou, and then outside Xiqi City, more than 30 people were finally killed, but compared with the beginning, reincarnation still increased.


    More than a hundred reincarnations, placed in such a large god world, can''t afford to stir up a water flower. Even if the strange trick has expanded the sensing range of reincarnation, it can''t be found one by one.


    Besides, there are many forbidden areas in Fengshen world. He can''t break in at will. For example, yuxu palace, jin''ao Island, and the distant western world.


    We can only wait for them to take the lead. I believe that since the gods are sealed and the main plot is promoted, there will be reincarnations who will find clues and take the initiative to enter the game.


    Xiao Zhen is not the first and will never be the last.


    As for the response of saints, Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun promised to let themselves do it in this regard. What else can other saints have?


    Of course, there is only one reincarnator in yuxu palace, Xiao Zhen, who has been sent to Xiqi by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and there is no reincarnator in Bajing palace. This may be the reason why they are so generous.


    But I am a person involved in immeasurable robbery. I don''t believe that Tongtian leader, the two saints in the West and Nu Wa will stop me.


    They are all acting. Who doesn''t know who!


    But now the master of the heaven surprised the trick. Even the demon master Kunpeng and the old ancestor of Styx can''t avoid things. They can even avoid them.


    But thinking about the one behind him, I don''t think it''s anything.


    I just don''t know. What does that person think of himself?


    Maybe you can inquire about the news when the battle of Wanxian array is over?


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to Mianchi and took back his separation, he did not find any problem, that is, the old man was destroyed several times, forcing him to close down to avoid.


    It''s really closed this time.


    After being looked at by Yuanshi Tianzun, the bottleneck that had plagued him for several years was loosened. He decided to strike while the iron was hot and break through first.


    Cultivation is the first step. It shouldn''t take a few days this time.


    As for meeting Wen Zhong, at least Wen Zhong has more than 100000 people in his hand. Even if his senior general has been found out, it''s no problem to hold on for dozens of days. Just go to see him before then.


    He never thought of Wen Zhong''s rescue. If Wen Zhong didn''t die, his plan couldn''t go on.


    Or when Wen Zhong set out to fight, he was ready to wrap his body in a horse''s clothes and didn''t need him to rescue at all. The reason why I want to return is just to give some hope to those disabled and defeated soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiqi left, the Antarctic fairy broke the red sand array with the white crane boy and rescued Ji Fa, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi.


    After being trapped for a hundred days, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi were nothing more than a lotus incarnation and a fire jujube. They were not mortals.


    Jifa is only a traditional style. After practicing martial arts for a few days at most, he can still keep his body from rotting. He was rescued. It can be seen that there are still two brushes for lighting the lamp, but he is just unwilling to pull out his strength.


    At this time, Xiao Zhen came and explained the reason. Although he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t do anything. After all, he couldn''t do anything to his disciples.


    Even if Xiao Zhen made him lose face.


    When Ji Fa was rescued, he broke the Yellow River array and the red sand array. Naturally, Jiang Zi wanted to improve his morale, so he led the army to fight Wen Zhong.


    Xiao Zhen knew that she had missed the time and was late, so she had to make atonement. She took the first ride and took the land of true immortals as the pioneer. Taking advantage of the black wind released by Han Zhixian, he was determined to be the LORD by the wind bead. With a sword, he killed the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Caiyun fairy lost her poked eyes, that is, the tiger had no teeth and was a great golden fairy. She even explained the siege of three generations of disciples. She had no power to fight back. She had to fight hard with her strong body and was finally killed by Huang Tianhua with a heart saving nail.


    So far, there was no friar in Wenzhong camp.


    Wen Zhong was defeated and returned to the camp. He lost tens of thousands of people in World War I. Jiang Ziya made persistent efforts and attacked the camp that night. Although Wen Zhong was prepared, no one could use it. He suffered another defeat. He retreated for tens of miles and gathered up again. There were less than 50000 people.


    Ninety percent of the troops and horses have died or fallen in the past few years.


    Hearing Zhong''s defeat, Jiang Ziya relaxed.


    Then the magic weapon of the twelve golden immortals flew back automatically and fell into everyone''s hands. Although he was knocked down and broke the connection with the magic weapon, after all, he had been pregnant for many years and had a little sense of familiarity. He could barely use it, but his power was much lower than before.


    The Antarctic fairy left with the white crane boy, but the lantern burning Taoist still had a task. Wen Zhong had no friars under his command, and the lantern burning left only three Taoist Cihang, guangchengzi and red sperm, so the rest returned to latent cultivation.


    Wen Zhong was in a desperate situation. Burning the lamp, he sent guangchengzi to Taohua mountain and red sperm to Yanshan to prevent Wen Zhong from returning after passing Jiameng pass and Wuguan pass. He also sent Yunzi, who had just arrived, back to Juelong mountain to refine the fire pillar of the God of heaven to Jue Wen Zhong''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a month since the trick left the customs again.


    There was no accident. I advanced smoothly to the later stage of Dalai and caught up with the Taoist who lit the lamp.


    He met the old man and Zhang Kui, asked about the progress of the new city, and left again.


    I have to meet Wenzhong, or it will be late to Juelong ridge.


    At this time, Wen Zhong was first blocked by guangchengzi in taohualing and cut off the road to jiamengguan. The younger generation''s red sperm blocked the road in Taihua mountain and could not enter Sishui pass. He was forced to go in the direction of Qinglong pass.


    Although guangchengzi and red sperm fall into the fairyland, on the surface, they are not the opponents of Wen Zhong, the peak of heaven, but their strength depends not only on the realm, but also on the magic weapon.


    Guangchengzi''s Fantian seal was refined by half Buzhou mountain and has great power; The Yin and Yang mirrors of red sperm are also unparalleled in attack. They lack strength. If they want to live, they will live, and if they want to die, they will die; Although they lack mana and can only exert part of their power, Wen Zhong, the defeated army, can''t cope with it.


    So Wen Zhong could only turn to qinglongguan.


    The Jue Long Ling is in the direction of Qinglong pass.


    Outside the three levels, they are all within the attack range of Xiqi. Since Jiang Ziya knew that the Taoist priest who lit the lantern wanted to hear Zhong Jue, he naturally wouldn''t go to the theatre. He set an ambush on the roads of qinglongguan and Huanghua Mountain and killed Deng Zhong, Ji Li and Yu Qing continuously. Even Xin Huan was injured in his wings and difficult to fly. The disabled soldiers and defeated generals were less than 10000 people, which was very miserable.


    The trick was to meet Wen Zhong at this time. However, he made some changes, making people think he came in disguise.


    "Grand master, I heard that the situation was very good some time ago. How did you get to this point in a twinkling of an eye?" After greeting, the trick asked.


    "Alas, the Marquis laughed at me. Wen Zhong was so short of talent that he was defeated and ashamed of the king." Wen Zhong sighed.


    He is not ignorant of current affairs. When he saw Yuanshi Tianzun and Lao Tzu coming from a distance, he felt cold.


    When the saints come out in person, can this big business have a good future?


    He was very glad that he didn''t go to master for help at the beginning, otherwise master would have the same ending as the third fairy; He is also very guilty, to Zhao Gongming, to the ten Heavenly Kings and to the five fairy sisters.


    Whoever comes, the outcome will not change.


    At that time, Wen Zhong had no hope for the big business. He just wanted to take the disabled and defeated soldiers to escape and give them a chance of life.


    If he surrendered, he would not surrender. He devoted the rest of his life to big business. But if he does not surrender, these loyal soldiers who have fought with him for many years will not surrender, and he can only take them to escape.


    After escaping, he was loyal to the big business. He had no face to see the king.


    "Victory and defeat are common in strategists. Why should the grand master care?" "As long as the Grand Master goes back, cultivates for a year or two, regroups and fights Xiqi again, he will be able to win the war."


    "You don''t have to say anything about these scenes. This time, you failed and lost your morale. Why talk about the future?" Wen Zhong said, "the destiny is like this. What can I do?"


    "How can the grand master believe that a man of practice is fighting for his life with heaven?" Said the trick.


    "Originally I didn''t believe it, but now I have to believe it." Wen Zhong said, "well, don''t mention this. I haven''t asked. How did Hou ye know I was here?"


    "Shaanzhou paid much attention to the Xiqi war. When he heard that the Taishi camp was broken, he quickly spread the news to Mianchi. At the end, he wasted a lot of energy and found it." Strange tricks make up a set of words.


    "The road you came from may be used by the army?" Wen Zhong asked.


    What he needs most now is a way to leave Xiqi.


    "The road is steep. With the strength of the general at the end, he can only come alone. The army can''t pass." Qiji shook his head, "but if the grand master wants to go, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    "If I were willing to leave these sergeants, I would have left long ago." Wen Zhong sighed, "it is because I don''t want to disappoint these people that I can stick to today."


    "If you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of burning without materials. Why is the grand master here?" Said the trick.


    "You don''t have to persuade me any more. I''m kind enough. It''s dangerous here. You''d better leave early." Wen Zhong said, "if one day the big business really can''t be saved, please take care of the Royal descendants."


    He has no confidence in big business.


    "I will do this without the order of the grand master." The trick solemnly said, "what else does the grand master have to say?"


    "Almost all the generals under my command died in the war. Only a strange man survived, but he was injured and stayed here. I can''t bear it. If I can, the Marquis might as well take him back for training. He is also a senior general."


    The four generals of Huanghua Mountain fought with him on the battlefield and didn''t get any benefits. Three of them have died. Wen Zhong also felt guilty and didn''t want Xin Huan to die with him.


    "One or two people, Ben Hou still has no problem." The trick should be done.


    Xin Huan was soon brought into Wenzhong camp.


    "Grand master, the last general is willing to be crushed to pieces with the grand master." Hearing that Zhong said the reason, Xin Huan said.


    "Don''t make fearless sacrifices." Wen Zhong said, "I received you in Huanghua Mountain. Today, there are still several people alive. Even if it''s to leave some incense."


    "Let''s go. Follow the Marquis of Shaanxi and follow his orders. This is Ben Shuai''s last order to you."


    "The last general will obey and will never forget the kindness of the grand master." Xin Huan kowtowed to Ying Ming.


    He is willing to follow Wen Zhong, but if he can live, he''d better live.


    Only when you live can you get revenge.


    "It''s getting late," said the trick. "Master, I''m leaving."


    "Let''s go." Wen Zhong waved to them.


    The trick came out of the camp. Xin Huan followed closely. His wings were injured and he couldn''t fly. It was inconvenient to walk, but he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Looking back, the broken camp disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Symplectic ring." Cried the trick.


    "At the end of the year." Xin Huanying road.


    "If you can take back your wings and open them when necessary, it will be much more convenient." Said the trick.


    "The last general wants to, but he can''t. The Grand Master doesn''t have a good way." Xin Huan replied.


    If Zhao Gongming or Sanxian Gu doesn''t die, Wen Zhong can ask, but they fail too quickly. Wen Zhong can''t bother for such a small matter.


    "I''ll teach you a skill. If you practice it well, you can naturally put it back." Said the trick.


    "Thank you, marquis." Xin Huan said thanks, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    The grand master can''t solve the problem. You''re just a mortal marquis. What can you do to win people''s hearts? You don''t boast so much.


    The trick ignored Xin Huan''s idea. Auspicious clouds surged under their feet. They rose up and disappeared in the clouds.


    "Hou ye, you......" Xin Huan was startled.


    Tianxian can''t do this!


    "Just wait. We''ll give the grand master a ride." Said the trick.


    Then Xin Huan watched as Wen Zhong was forced to Juelong ridge by Jiang Ziya and burned to death by Yunzi with the fire pillar of the God of heaven. The army was almost dead.


    "Hou ye, the last general knows that Hou ye can save the grand master. Why did Hou ye stand idly by?" Xin Huan asked with anger.


    "No, you don''t know. Ben hou can''t save him. If Ben Hou makes a move, it won''t be so simple." The trick said, "let''s go back to Shaanxi. You''ll understand in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiqi was happy, but Chaoge was sad. When he learned that Wen zhongzhan died, King Zhou cried.


    Whether it is sincere or not, there is an attitude.


    When the imperial master died, Dashang naturally wanted revenge. After discussion, the imperial court recommended Deng Jiugong, the general soldier of Sanshan pass, to take charge of the western expedition.

 Chapter 808

    Jialong mountain.


    Riding a panther is fooling a four foot tall Tu xingsun.


    "You have studied for a hundred years and haven''t become a fairy. I don''t think you can become a fairy. You can only cultivate wealth on earth."


    "Martial uncle, what kind of human wealth is it?" Asked Tu xingsun.


    "In my opinion, you have to wear Python waist jade and enjoy the wealth of the king." Shen Gongbao road.


    "But master once said that practice is the road. Only if I practice hard, I will one day be able to achieve the road." Tu xingsun said.


    "The martial uncle asked you, have you found the chance to become an immortal now?" Shen Gongbao asked.


    Tu xingsun shook his head.


    "That''s it," Shen Gongbao looked clear. "According to martial uncle''s experience, you have reached the bottleneck period. Cultivation is useless. You need to find your own opportunity. Once the opportunity comes, the fairy way can be expected."


    "Martial uncle, do you know what the chance is for me?" Asked Tu xingsun.


    "Let me calculate." Shen Gongbao pretended and said, "your chance is not in the mountains, but in the world."


    "Please give me some advice." Tuhang sun road.


    "Now that the world is in war, if you go to help the king calm the chaotic army, it will be a great merit. I just don''t know if you can seize this opportunity?" Shen Gongbao wondered.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. I won''t miss it." TuXing Sun said, "please also ask martial uncle''s famous words. Where should I go?"


    "Well, if you want to be in the same school, I''ll find a way for you." Shen Gongbao said, "I''ll fix a letter. You take it to Sanshan pass to find Marshal Deng Jiugong. Great events can be expected."


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. I''ll report to Shifu now and then go down the mountain." Tuhang sun road.


    "Absolutely not!" Shen Gongbao immediately stopped, "your master was frustrated when he went down the mountain, cut three flowers on the top, closed his five Qi in his chest and knocked down the mortal dust. Now it is a critical period of recovery. How can he be easily disturbed?"


    Afraid of leaving sun, he is cruel and cruel. If he knows that he deceives his disciples, he''s afraid he''s not going to kill himself.


    I don''t have any magic weapons. I''m afraid that liusun is already a mortal, and it''s really difficult to tie immortal rope.


    "Ah, is that so? It''s strange that master came back some time ago and shut up without saying a word." Tu xingsun suddenly realized.


    "So, you''d better go quietly. When you''re done and come back, you can also surprise your master." Shen Gongbao road.


    "I listen to martial uncle." Tu xingsun nodded.


    "Also, can you use the fairy rope? Take two fairy ropes. When you succeed in the future, you can also make a name for your master." Shen Gongbao said again.


    "As long as master doesn''t take it back, disciples can use it naturally." TuXing Sun said, "martial uncle, wait a minute. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Tu xingsun returned to Feilong cave and soon came back with two bundles of fairy ropes. He took Shen Gongbao''s recommendation and rushed to Sanshan pass with the skill of earth travel.


    "Jiang Ziya, you took my chance and killed my friend. I Shen Gongbao vowed not to rest with you." Watching Tu xingsun leave, Shen Gongbao gnashed his teeth and showed his anger.


    Soon he left Jialong mountain.


    This is the territory of fearing liusun. If fearing liusun''s repair is still there, he dare not come here. Even now, he has to prevent being found by fearing liusun and expose the fact that TuXing Sun left in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    "The purpose of the emperor''s expedition was to kill the rebels and save the people. The great general sent it to the outside world to save the drowning on behalf of heaven. Zier Yuanrong, Deng Jiugong, worked hard at the three mountain pass, strictly guarded the entrance and exit, and there were no police at the border. The rebellion against returning to Eshun was successful very quickly, and his achievements were great. Today, the Jifa is not good, and the death and rebellion are rampant. I am a teacher who is diligent in questioning criminals, but the rebel army makes enemies. I am a teacher who humiliates the king, which greatly undermines the national prestige and is profound It''s illegal. I''m disgusted. Special chi''er went to take care of it carefully and took the camera to suppress it; We must capture the chief evils, solve the Que and offer prisoners to correct the national code. I will not hesitate to pay for meritorious service. You are so admirable that you do not bear my trust. So zilzhao. "


    At the general military house of Sanshan pass, Deng Jiugong also received the will of the Chaoge.


    After thanking the angel and returning to the back house, Deng Jiugong sighed.


    "The king valued his father so much, entrusted him with great trust and conquered Xiqi as a marshal, but why did his father sigh?" His son Deng Xiu asked.


    "You don''t understand!" Deng Jiu said fairly, "it''s not a good job to attack Xiqi. Even master Wen has lost his halberd Xiqi. I really have no confidence in being a father."


    "Father is too modest!" Deng Xiu said with a smile, "think of Nanbo Hou Eshun. He has thousands of generals and hundreds of thousands of armor. He was also killed by his father and fled in a hurry. What can Xiqi do?"


    "Master Wen is old. Why should my father stare at his glory? Now my father is the first general in big business."


    "You, that''s all you have." Deng Jiu was fair. "Being a father can only be dignified among mortals. There are many powerful businessmen and different scholars. None of them can be dealt with by you and me. Just think about your sister."


    "I......" Deng Xiu blushed and couldn''t beat his sister Deng Chanyu. It was an eternal wound in his heart.


    Fortunately, my sister is a daughter, otherwise the family will not be able to turn to herself.


    "Why did dad mention me?" Just then, a valiant woman came in.


    "Good daughter, come in." Deng Jiugong''s sad face was instantly filled with joy, which made Deng Xiu very wronged.


    "Dad, big brother, what are you arguing about?" Deng Chanyu asked.


    Deng Xiu introduced the situation.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. If you have a daughter, you''ll let those traitors in Xiqi know her strength and help dad defeat Xiqi." Deng Chanyu said confidently.


    "Well, well, a good girl is confident to get better. As a father, she waits to enjoy her success." Deng Jiugong laughed.


    Deng Xiu felt another knife in her heart.


    The same words were spoken by the son and daughter, and the father''s reaction was completely different.


    It''s too heavy on women than men.


    Deng Jiugong laughed on the surface, but he was still worried.


    When he was young, he followed master Wen to fight until he was transferred by master Wen to Sanshan pass a few years ago.


    For decades, he has seen too many incredible things.


    Great generals under Grand Master Wen emerge one after another. Many of them have magic skills. They are invincible on the battlefield.


    Even master Wen himself is not a mortal. He has already achieved immortality. Otherwise, how can he stay old for so many years?


    But master Wen was still defeated by Xiqi and Jiang Ziya, and couldn''t escape back.


    Although he believes in the strength of his command, he does not think that he can strengthen the army of grand master Wen. What can he do that even Grand Master Wen can''t do?


    So he is not optimistic about this western expedition. Maybe this is his last expedition.


    But the king ordered the following to reach, and it is impossible to refuse, otherwise you will lose the morale of the army.


    What''s more, the big businessmen themselves are as generous as a mountain. They can''t help but repay this kindness. Even if it is a sea of swords and flames, they must go for a ride.


    But this cannot be told to the children in front of us.


    He wanted them to stay or go back to Chaoge, but he also knew that it would never work, not to mention that they would refuse. Even if they agreed, it would greatly affect the morale of the army.


    As a commander-in-chief, does he have no confidence to win by ensuring the return of his children before the war? If it''s a losing battle, what''s the need to go to Xiqi?


    I''m afraid the soldiers will escape overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Zhang Shan, the succeeding chief officer, arrived.


    They all fought under Wen Zhong''s command and were not strangers to each other. After Deng Jiu''s bus generation was completed, in the strange blessing of Zhang Shan, they ordered to sacrifice the flag and led the army to leave Sanshan pass.


    Deng Jiugong knew what Zhang Shan meant: seek more blessings from yourself.


    It seems that he knows that Deng Jiugong is not Xiqi''s opponent.


    Before he started, a sergeant came to report and a dwarf came to write a book.


    Deng Jiugong was not in a hurry to leave the customs, so he ordered to bring people. Soon, Tu xingsun was brought to Deng Jiugong.


    "Who are you and who ordered you to write?" On the handsome stage, Deng Jiugong asked.


    "I''m Tu xingsun. There''s a book here. The marshal will know when he reads it." Tuhang sun presented a letter of recommendation.


    "In that case, you will be the grain inspector under my command." Deng Jiugong read the recommendation, considered it and said.


    Shen Gongbao has a wide range of friends. Deng Jiugong knows that he is a monk and a good friend of grand master Wen. He has also seen Shen Gongbao, although he has never spoken.


    Does the person recommended by Shen Gongbao have any specialty?


    Shen Gongbao was short and ugly. He was not liked by Deng Jiugong, but after considering it, he decided to appoint him as the grain inspector to see the situation.


    After all, it''s not the battlefield yet. There''s generally no danger in supervising grain. When the war really starts, it depends on your ability.


    "Tu xingsun, I already know your intention. Since there is a recommendation, you can serve as the grain envoy of the five armies for the time being."


    "The end will take orders." Tu xingsun was dissatisfied. He came to help the king calm the world. What grain officer should he be?


    But he also knew that he was a newcomer and didn''t have much choice. He had to take his life and wait for the opportunity.


    Then, Deng Jiugong ordered Tai Luan to take the lead in the official seal, and Deng Xiu to take the lead in the auxiliary seal, which was the pioneer of the army; Take Zhao Sheng and sun Yanhong as rescue envoys; After taking the girl Deng Chanyu and the army, he said goodbye to Zhang Shan and left the customs.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Sanshan pass for a few days, Deng Jiugong suddenly left the brigade and left with Deng Chanyu and more than 100 guards.


    "Father, this is not the direction to jiamengguan, is it?" Deng Chanyu asked.


    "No, this is the way to Xiqi after passing the five passes." Deng Jiugong replied.


    "Why did my father stay close and seek far?" Deng Chanyu doesn''t understand.


    "Being a father just wants to meet someone along the way, which won''t delay the speed of the army." Deng Jiu said fairly, "let''s hurry up and get to Xiqi before the army."


    "Who is father going to see?" Deng Chanyu asked.


    "You''ll know when you go. You have to thank him!" Deng Jiu is fair.


    A few days later, looking at the big characters "Mianchi" on the wall in front, Deng Chanyu finally knew who her father came to see.


    The youngest leader of Dashang, Hou Zhangyuan of Shaanxi.


    Deng Chanyu suddenly: Dad was in Beihai before he came to Sanshan pass, and Hou Zhangyuan of Shaanxi was also in Beihai. Maybe it was the friendship he forged at that time.


    The weapon in his hand was brought back from Beihai by his father. It is said that Hou of shaanzhou personally made it. Over the years, it has always been as sharp as before without any wear and tear.


    I really should thank him.


    But this friendship will not let my father put down his army and come to visit!


    Is there any reason you don''t know?


    Deng Chanyu thought a lot in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Deng Jiugong, why is he here?" He was stunned when he received the invitation from the servants of Hou''s house.


    Shouldn''t Deng Jiugong go to Xiqi? I still want to go to Xiqi after the war and wait for the opportunity to save their family. Why did I come to the door first?


    Surprise returned to surprise, and the trick was quickly welcomed out.


    Only the old friends of that year can welcome the trick.


    "What brings brother Deng?" Out of the gate, I saw Deng Jiugong and a woman. I knew this was Deng Chanyu.


    Hundreds of guards did not enter the city.


    "Deng has seen the marquis." When Deng Jiugong saluted, Deng Chanyu drew a tiger like a cat, but stole an eye to see the trick.


    "Come first!" The trick knew that Deng Jiugong was sensitive and didn''t want to publicize it.


    "Shouldn''t brother Deng show his power in Xiqi at this time? Why are you in the mood to hang out in Shaanxi?" When I got to the lobby, I held back and smiled.


    "The war in Sanshan pass has been going on all these years, and I haven''t had a chance to leave. It''s not easy to have a free period. I''ll stop by to see the marquis." Deng nine justice, "this is the little girl Chan Yu."


    "Chanyu pays homage to the marquis." Deng Chanyu saluted again.


    "Women don''t let men. They are brother Deng''s good daughter." The trick nodded, looked at Deng Jiugong and smiled, "get up."


    "You are an old friend of mine. It''s called Hou Ye Taisheng Fen."


    "The ceremony cannot be abolished." Deng Jiugong insisted.


    "It''s up to you," he said. "Why did brother Deng come?"


    "Chan Yu, go out first!" Deng Jiugong suddenly looked at Deng Chanyu and stunned Deng Chanyu.


    "Brother Deng, not at all!" Said the trick.


    Deng Jiugong looked at Deng Chanyu with a dignified look.


    Deng Chanyu knows that she can''t go without going. If she doesn''t go again, her father will be angry.


    "To tell you the truth, Deng came for help?" Deng Jiugong smiled bitterly when his daughter left.


    "Brother Deng, did I hear you right?" Surprised, "if I know well, brother Deng should lead hundreds of thousands of people to gallop Xiqi at the moment. How can he come to me for help?"


    "Don''t make fun of me, Lord." Deng Jiu was fair. "Don''t others know the strength of master Wen, and don''t you know it? Even master Wen died in Xiqi. How capable am I to win Xiqi?"


    "So, what''s the use of you coming to me? If you can''t cut Zhou, then refuse!" Said the trick.


    "If I can refuse, why should I come here?" Deng Jiu was fair. "Don''t mention the kindness of the great merchant and the kindness of the grand master, but say that the king''s order has been given. Can I live if I dare to refuse?"


    "Moreover, Sanshan pass has won several great victories against Nanbo Hou in recent years. His arrogance is rising day by day. They all want to make achievements in Xiqi, seal Hou and worship generals. Even I can''t hold down."


    "So what does brother Deng want me to do?" Quirky asked.


    "I know the Marquis has great ability, and I don''t insist. I''m not sorry to die. I just can''t bear the death of the Deng family and the burial of my daughter, so I beg the Marquis to save them at a critical time. Even if I''m only a civilian in the future, I''d like to live."


    "Brother Deng, are you so sure I can do it?"

 Chapter 809

    "I only know that the Marquis is a man of great ability. Now I have no choice but to come here and have a try, even if there is only a chance." Deng Jiu is fair.


    When the statement was not obvious, he could defeat Fang Bi and Fang Xiang. Therefore, Wen Zhong found his talent and transferred him to Yinzhou.


    In just a few years, it has built a dilapidated Yinzhou into a city famous for even Dynasty songs, which shows the strong ability of tricks.


    The weapon made by him, which can let mortals command like an arm without being worse than Lingbao, is sought after by all sides.


    People who can build such weapons are not as simple as they seem.


    Especially after he left Yinzhou, the trick quickly became Wen Zhong''s command "can only act according to the circumstances." Deng Jiu said fairly, "what advice does the Marquis have?"


    "I dare not give advice. Brother Deng has been fighting for many years. I can''t talk about it." The trick said, "the only thing to remind brother Deng is not to think about Dasheng escorting the prisoners back to Chaoge and offering victory."


    "I''m not sure of winning. I don''t think about it." Deng Jiu is fair.


    "Remind brother Deng that there are many senior generals in Xiqi. Jiang Ziya has extraordinary ability and will turn over if he is careless. If he can get lucky and catch the enemy general, the owl will be killed early, and he will save himself from being rescued and take revenge again." Said the trick.


    "Thank you for your advice." Deng Jiugong nodded.


    "Also, does brother Deng have a native grandson?" Quirky Q & A.


    "Hou ye even knows this?" Deng Jiugong was surprised. "He was recommended by Shen Gongbao. I don''t know his ability, so I let him be a grain inspector first."


    "If you have the right opportunity, brother Deng might as well use it." The trick said, "maybe it works!"


    "I see." Deng Jiugong knows.


    If Shen Gongbao can recommend it and the Marquis of Shaanxi knows its name, this native sun should be extraordinary.


    "Lord, the war is approaching. I''ll make do at the end. Don''t bother." Deng Jiugong said goodbye.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see brother Deng off." A strange trick.


    "Father, marquis." Deng Chanyu greeted him outside.


    "Well, I didn''t prepare any gifts for the first time. I''ll give you this armor." The trick took out a refined Lingbao and handed it to Deng Chanyu.


    Even if Deng Chanyu can''t refine, as long as she wears it, she can at least avoid being bitten by a dog.


    "This......" Deng Chanyu looked at her father.


    "Lord, take it." Deng Jiu is fair.


    "Thank you, marquis." Deng Chanyu happily took over.


    She knew that the Marquis was best at making weapons. The famous Yinzhou weapons and Shaanxi weapons came from the marquis.


    The army of Sanshan pass and the army that can be equipped with these two weapons are all elite legions.


    "I don''t know if Deng Jiugong can kill several Xiqi generals. It would be nice if he killed Nezha and Huang Tianhua."


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Jiugong hurried all the way, passed five passes, and finally got out of Sishui pass before the army arrived. The pioneer had gone out of Jiameng pass and reached Xiqi.


    Deng Jiugong immediately went to the only way for the army. On the way, he integrated into the army and drove to Xiqi city with the army.


    Hearing that Deng Jiugong came to attack, Jiang Ziya was not afraid and went out of the city to fight.


    As usual, there was a war of words and then a war.


    Deng Jiugong did not have the confidence to win, but when he came to the battlefield, he still did his best, and his heart of working hard for big business was not false.


    But it''s a pity that he is just a mortal. Even when he reaches the peak of mortal generals, he still can''t occupy it.


    In the first World War, all the generals under Deng Jiugong were out, but they still couldn''t resist the defeat. After losing their troops, they had to return to the camp.


    After only one war, the officers and men under Deng Jiugong were afraid. Deng Xiu looked bitter. Only then did he know that he underestimated the heroes in the world.


    Deng Chanyu naturally can''t see her father and brother fail and take the initiative to ask for war.


    Compared with Deng Jiugong, her martial arts are far from good, but she is good at flying stones. If you can''t beat people, you sneak attack with Wuguang stone.


    This is also a kind of secret skill. When he was caught off guard, even Kong Xuan suffered a small loss under the carelessness, not to mention Xiqi, the three generations of disciples who failed to become immortal.


    Nezha and Huang Tianhua were beaten one after another, and the Dragon bearded tiger was also not better.


    Only Yang Jian, relying on the magic of the eight nine Xuangong, stubbornly carried the Wuguang stone and let out the roaring dog to bite Deng Chanyu.


    Well, wearing the armor given by a strange trick, Xiaotian dog failed to break the defense. Deng Chanyu just hurt.


    It''s an asthmatic dog. He almost broke his front teeth.


    Deng Chanyu was also frustrated. Deng Jiugong really couldn''t help it. He was wondering whether to retreat first to avoid Xiqi''s edge, and Tu xingsun escorted the food and grass to.


    Deng Jiugong was overjoyed and immediately ordered Tu xingsun to come forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Marshal, what''s the matter?" After the earth bank sun paid the order, he saw that Deng Jiugong endured pain, so he asked.


    "General Xiqi is very powerful. Ben Shuai is not an opponent. He was beaten." Deng Jiu was fair. "Let''s go down first, general. It might as well be done."


    When he was fighting Huang Feihu on the battlefield, he was hit by Nezha with the circle of heaven and earth and hurt his arm.


    "Marshal, there is a good wound medicine for Mo Jiang. You might as well let Mo Jiang have a look." Tu hang sun did not go out.


    "Well, good." Deng Jiugong was stunned and immediately said.


    He wanted to motivate Tu xingsun to take the initiative to fight, but he didn''t expect the other party to heal himself first.


    Does this native sun still have this ability?


    "Marshal, you might as well do something. At the end of the day, I''ll give him medicine." Tu xingsun just looked at it and said confidently.


    It''s just a little trauma. Tuhang sun''s medicine can cure the disease.


    "Thank you, general. I don''t think the general has such ability." Deng Jiugong praised.


    "Commander, is this a bad war?" The medicine was taken from the master. Tu xingsun didn''t want to say more, so he changed the topic.


    Deng Jiugong then introduced the war.


    "If marshal is willing to use me, he has been subdued by Xiqi for a long time." Tu Xing sun smiled.


    "This commander has neglected his duty and can''t let the general give full play to his ability." Deng Jiu said fairly, "senior general Xiqi is very powerful. Are you really sure?"


    "The end general is still a little confident, but I don''t know whether the commander believes it or not?" Tuhang sun road.


    "Well, the general will go back and prepare to lead the army." Deng Jiu is fair.


    "General tailuan, let the first seal go to Tuxing sun. If you can break the Zhou Dynasty successfully, you can return to the division as soon as possible and share the Royal Tianlu. What do you think?" The second morning, Jiugong said to tailuan.


    "How dare the last general disobey the commander''s order? If Tu xingsun can make contributions, the last general is willing to give up his position." Tai Luan replied generously and immediately printed and handed it in.


    Before the war with Xiqi, he saw the power of Xiqi general, and he no longer had the previous self-confidence.


    Deng Jiugong ordered Tu xingsun to be the forerunner, hung the seal and set out to fight. He killed Nezha who attacked Deng Jiugong by name.


    Then there was a big war. Tu xingsun was short and focused on the next three routes. Nezha was unable to deal with it before he wanted to release the magic weapon heaven and earth circle. Tu xingsun was trapped with a bundle of immortal rope and took it to the camp.


    "The general is really good." Deng Jiugong was overjoyed at the news and came to meet Tu xingsun himself.


    "Dashai, this is only the first game. Next, dashai will see the end." TuXing Sun said, "I will help Marshal Zhou Gongcheng."


    "What do you think of the prisoner, marshal?"


    "Well, Ben Shuai doesn''t need prisoners. The general will deal with it by himself." Deng Jiugong just wanted the sergeant to press Nezha into his cell to take care of him. Suddenly, he thought of a trick.


    He was shocked and his eyes were frozen: the Marquis had known that Tu xingsun''s ability was just enough. Could he predict in advance that Tu xingsun would catch general Xiqi?


    This is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    "Then show your head to the public." Tuxing sun doesn''t care.


    Nezha''s strength doesn''t need to be poor. If he didn''t tie immortal rope, ordinary things couldn''t be tied. If he was sealed, he wouldn''t be able to.


    Nezha''s pink little face was painted pale. Where did the dwarf come from so determined?


    Although I was ready to die in battle, I couldn''t help but be afraid when this day came.


    Fear is fear, but it doesn''t mean to beg for mercy.


    Tu xingsun said, and the soldiers naturally did. They pushed the bound and motionless Nezha out of the gate and stabbed the owl''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden light cave in Qianyuan mountain was knocked down by mortals. Immortal Taiyi, who was recovering his strength, suddenly felt very upset. He immediately knew that something important had happened about himself. He wanted to predict, but he didn''t have any clue.


    It''s not easy to see the chaos in the disaster.


    Li Jing, who didn''t know where to hide in the mountain, only felt a pain in his heart.


    Father and son connected their hearts. Even though Nezha had been stripped of his bones and returned to his father, after his rebirth, he and Nezha came to the point of war, but Nezha died again, he also had a faint feeling.


    The mountain can''t stay any longer. Li Jing decides to go out of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ziya didn''t know the news, but outside the gate, Nezha, whose head was cut off, suddenly turned into a lotus leaf stalk, and his head turned into a lotus shape.


    The executing soldier was startled and immediately ran back to report.


    "Lotus incarnation." Tu xingsun received a bundle of immortal rope. He felt a little bad. There must be a big man behind him who can do this.


    So this guy doesn''t have to die. Is he in trouble?


    But on second thought, what if you don''t die? If you dare to come again, kill again.


    There''s someone behind him, okay.


    The next day, Huang Tianhua took the initiative to go out of the city to fight. Tu Xing sun repeated his old skills and bound Huang Tianhua again.


    "I''d like to see if you are also the incarnation of lotus?" Tu xingsun ordered Huang Tianhua to be pushed out and beheaded again.


    "Did you kill elder martial brother Nezha?" Huang Tianhua was shocked. Then he knew that Nezha had been beheaded, and now it was his turn.


    "Will you also have a back hand for resurrection?" Tu Xing sun looked at Huang Tianhua with a sneer and personally stared at the soldiers to execute.


    Huang Tianhua did not have Nezha''s good fortune. The beheaded head, eyes and canthus were completely split, and he looked like he was dying in peace.


    "Hang it out and let the people in Xiqi know how powerful it is." Tu xingsun ordered.


    The head hangs out. Jiang Ziya gets the news and knows that Huang Tian is dead.


    On this thought, it is estimated that Nezha is also unlucky.


    Huang Feihu almost fainted without crying.


    Children who have been separated for more than ten years have been separated by Yin and Yang for a long time.


    The sound of revenge was heard, which made Jiang Ziya very upset.


    He also wanted revenge, but he couldn''t do it until he found a way to deal with the golden light.


    The two generals were killed, and the prime minister can no longer be at risk.


    Yang Jian volunteered and went to try.


    He has eight or nine mysterious skills. Tu xingsun can''t bind him, so he can see the reality.


    Bundle fairy rope.


    When he broke the ten Jue array, he was afraid that liusun had used a bundle of immortal rope, and Yang Jian also saw it in his eyes.


    So Yang Jian immediately went to Feiyun cave in Jialong mountain to find afraid liusun and ask him to understand.


    Not to mention the fact that Yang Jian met Princess Longji on the way and got a baby, Yang Jian went to Jialong mountain and Jiang Ziya hung a exemption card.


    On the second day, Yang Jian came back, and then afraid to stay, sun also arrived.


    Jiang Ziya went out to fight again and lured tuhang sun out. Fearing to leave sun hiding in the air, he collected tuhang sun''s bundle of fairy rope and took him back to Xiqi city.


    When Tu xingsun saw his master, he immediately became honest and told the story of going down the mountain.


    Knowing that Tu xingsun was cheated by Shen Gongbao, he was afraid to stay with sun. He was thinking of pleading with Jiang Ziya to bypass Tu xingsun''s life and make him commit crimes and meritorious deeds. However, he found that many Xiqi generals glared at him.


    "Younger martial brother Ziya, but what big mistake did my disciple make when he was under the command of Deng Jiugong?" Afraid to stay, sun asked.


    Jiang Ziya doesn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing, just kill the only disciple of younger martial brother." At this time, immortal Taiyi also came to Xiqi city.


    Afraid of leaving sun, his face changed.


    He had a bad relationship with immortal Taiyi. Immortal Taiyi was hot tempered and protected his weaknesses. He could not easily kill his disciples.


    "Although younger martial brother has more than one disciple, he has broken the orthodoxy." The true gentleman of Qingxu morality also came.


    He is Huang Tianhua''s master. Although there is another disciple Yang Ren, Yang Ren''s appearance determines that he can''t inherit the orthodoxy of Ziyang cave in Qingfeng mountain.


    Afraid to leave sun''s face darkened, Tu Xing sun was afraid that he could not live.

 Chapter 810

    As the twelve immortals of yuxu, they also have different positions in the eyes of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As the first immortal to strike the golden bell in the yuxu palace, guangchengzi had the highest status in the mind of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was given magic weapons such as fantianyin, soul falling bell and sweeping Xia clothes. In particular, fantianyin was refined from half of the Xianshan mountain. It is unique in the world and unparalleled in attack. It is said that it is the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow. Guangchengzi glowed with this treasure in the battle of Fengshen.


    Then came the Taiyi immortal, such as Jiulong divine fire mask, huntian Ling, heaven and earth circle, wind and fire wheel... The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty gave a lot of magic weapons.


    The character of immortal Taiyi is also very similar to that of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If he fails to achieve his goal, he will do anything by any means. Therefore, he has a good body. Don''t become Nezha, the incarnation of lotus; It was also extremely short-sighted. Some of them killed Shi Ji indiscriminately and first opened the debate of interpretation and interception.


    There is also the pure and virtual moral true king. Although he ranks the lowest among the twelve immortals of yuxu, he is as favored as guangchengzi and Taiyi immortal. There are a number of magic weapons such as Hunyuan flag, five fire and seven bird fans, moye sword and zanxin nail. His combat power is also among the twelve golden immortals.


    In contrast, the fear of leaving grandchildren is much worse. There are only a few fairy ropes around him. This is a restricted magic weapon. It works well against ordinary people. It''s not easy to deal with Da Luo Jinxian. Before, the twelve Jinxian fought Zhao Gongming with a lantern. Zhao Gongming had no way to tie the immortal rope. He couldn''t break the golden light of protecting his body at all.


    In the small group of the twelve immortals of yuxu, these disciples who are more appreciated by the emperor of the beginning of the yuan naturally come closer, and the unwanted disciples can only hold together to keep warm.


    Fearing liusun is one of the disciples who are not paid much attention to. Burning a lamp is the leader of their small group.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two elder martial brothers are here, and I have just arrived. I don''t know what mistake this evil barrier has made!" Afraid to stay with the smiling face.


    "Junior brother Ziya, what do you say?" Immortal Taiyi ignored the fear of leaving a grandson, but asked Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya briefly said the process.


    "Elder martial brother, what else do you have to say?" Immortal Taiyi looked afraid of leaving sun, and his face was not good.


    Pure morality also stares at the fear of leaving grandchildren.


    Afraid to stay, sun hesitated and did not answer.


    He has only Tu xingsun as his disciple. Unlike others, Tu xingsun has been practicing under his door for a hundred years. No matter what, he also has feelings.


    Tuhang sun''s dwarf is ugly in figure and shape. He is also looked upon differently by the world. Just as he is not treated by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he is sympathetic and full of compassion.


    But now, my fellow martial brothers have to force themselves to clean up the door?


    What if Tu xingsun is wrong? Who can guarantee that he is not the next one on the list?


    If tuhang sun died in the battle, he had nothing to say, but now he is going to die in his own hands, how can he be reconciled?


    Looking at Jiang Ziya for help.


    Jiang Ziya even advised: "the Taoist brother preached his local skills. He was poisonous and evil. He took refuge in Yin merchants, killed my elucidation disciples, killed my general, brothers and sisters, and broke my Xiqi prestige. What did he do for such a thing?"


    Because he killed Nezha and Huang Tianhua, Tu xingsun didn''t come to Xiqi to assassinate, but there was no need to assassinate them at all.


    Jiang Ziya didn''t want to help him break the ten Jue array at all. He fell into a well and was afraid to stay with sun.


    "Beast, you went down the mountain to help your son break the ten Jue array. You lost all your accomplishments. You didn''t come to Xiqi, but went to Yin Shang. Are you going to deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors?" Afraid to stay, sun scolded.


    It seems to be scolding, but it implies showing merit.


    Unfortunately, whether it is Taiyi immortal, Qingxu moral Zhenjun or Jiang Ziya, they are indifferent.


    Several three generations of disciples looked at TU xingsun with indignant eyes.


    Although they are all three generations of disciples, they get along with Nezha and Huang Tianhua day and night and fight side by side. Naturally, their affection is far more than that of a Tu xingsun they have never seen. Now that they have been killed by Tu hang sun, how can they not be angry? Especially Jin Zha and Mu Zha were Nezha''s brothers.


    For the same reason, Jiang Ziya didn''t like Tu xingsun very much, so he pretended not to understand the meaning of fearing to stay with sun and remained silent.


    This is to show our attitude and support Taiyi immortal and Qingxu moral Zhenjun.


    Although the strength is average, at least it is prime minister Xiqi who presides over the Fengshen. His opinion is still very important.


    "Master, you just said to go down the mountain to break the ten Jue array. The disciple didn''t know what the ten Jue array was. When he saw that Shen Gongbao was the teacher''s uncle, he believed him." Tu xingsun explained.


    Afraid of leaving sun, he almost vomited blood. It was for this reason that the elucidation disciples killed each other.


    Did you protect the disciple so well that he didn''t see the danger of people''s hearts?


    "Ziya, this evil is not intentional. I asked him to catch Deng Jiugong and persuade him to surrender to Xiqi. You will spare this evil once and let him commit crimes and meritorious deeds under your command and help Xiqi achieve great achievements. Do you think so?" Afraid to stay, sun asked Jiang Ziya.


    "This..." when it comes to Xiqi''s great cause, Jiang Ziya can''t help hesitating.


    He has seen Tu xingsun''s ability. Without saying anything else, he can defuse the threat of the army as long as he goes to Deng Jiugong camp.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to let your disciples kill my disciples so easily?" Qingxu morality asked Zhenjun.


    "Elder martial brother, things have happened and can''t be undone. Why hold on and do things that hurt relatives and make enemies happy." Fearing to stay in sun''s way, "let this evil barrier perform meritorious deeds and die in battle, which can also save my face."


    "How can I rest assured if my hands are stained with the blood of my fellow disciples?" Taiyi immortal asked, "if he doesn''t die, how can you let jinzha and Muzha get along with themselves, and how can Huang Feihu family get along with themselves?"


    "It''s really going to be the last time that the morale of the army is dispersed, which has affected the great cause of cutting business. Elder martial brother, can you shoulder this responsibility?"


    "Senior brother Taiyi, you..."


    "Master, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I know I''m sinful and don''t dare to live. I just hope master can live well and take care." Tu xingsun said, turning to immortal Taiyi, "two martial uncles don''t need to force my master. The disciples will end it by themselves."


    Tu xingsun knew that master wanted to save his life, but he also knew that he killed Nezha and Huang Tianhua. It was almost impossible to eliminate the misunderstanding. Master has taken care of himself for hundreds of years. The loss of all his accomplishments has been a great blow. He can''t bear that master humbly pleads with others for his own affairs and loses his face.


    "Evil barrier, you......" he was worried about leaving sun and scolded.


    "Martial nephew''s true temperament is admired by martial uncle." Immortal Taiyi smiled with Yin pity, "I''m afraid to keep senior brother sun. Since nephew said so, you can fulfill his filial piety."


    Afraid to stay, sun didn''t speak, but calmly looked at immortal Taiyi and Qingxu moral Zhenjun, and took back the bundle of immortal rope.


    He will keep this revenge in mind.


    "Master, the disciples have gone." Tu xingsun regained his mobility, knocked his head three times, grabbed a sword and cut himself to death.


    Afraid of leaving sun, he didn''t shed tears, but quietly picked up Tu xingsun''s body.


    "Prime Minister Jiang, two senior brothers, since the matter has been solved, I have no face to stay any longer. I''ll leave first." Afraid of liusun, his voice was calm and frightening.


    "Elder martial brother, go slowly." Jiang Ziya said.


    He knew that this time he was afraid of leaving elder martial brother sun. I''m afraid it''s not easy to invite him out of the mountain again.


    "Junior brother Ziya, we''re leaving too." Pure morality is the true king''s way.


    They came to Xiqi just to find out the truth and find an explanation. When the goal is achieved, it is natural to return to the mountain to repair frequently and restore strength as soon as possible.


    "Two senior brothers, can Deng Jiugong persuade him to surrender?" Jiang Ziya asked.


    "Deng Jiugong is a mortal. Without the help of others, it''s not difficult to win. It depends on your ability, younger martial brother Ziya."


    Immortal Taiyi won''t care about these human disputes. After that, he invited Qingxu Daozhen Jun to leave together.


    "Tu Xing sun''s body died and his revenge was avenged. He sent someone to inform the king Wucheng family. Also, you go back to prepare for life and break Deng Jiugong camp in the future." Jiang Ziya ordered.


    Tu xingsun was forced to death. Naturally, no one talked about his Tianding marriage with Deng Chanyu. Jiang Ziya can''t design internal and external cooperation, so he can only attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Jiugong is still looking forward to the return of tuhang sun Dasheng. Finally, what he is waiting for is the news that tuhang sun has been captured by Xiqi. He is worried.


    Even Tu xingsun and other strange people were caught. Next, Xiqi was afraid of a counterattack. How long can he keep it.


    I can only order you to go down, guard the camp and send someone to Chaoge for help.


    The next day, Jiang Ziya gathered a large army out of the city, and Deng Jiugong hung up his exemption card.


    For several days, Jiang Ziya had no choice but to attack by force.


    However, Deng Jiugong had fought for many years, and his troops were full of food and materials. At the same time, he killed two senior generals of Xiqi. With high morale, he kept the camp to death, which made Jiang Ziya return without success many times.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wings of butterflies have finally ushered in great changes." Looking at the fighting below, he thought that Deng Jiugong could support for a few days, and turned to the north.


    Jizhou city.


    Su Hu came home from his official duties, and the housekeeper came to report.


    "Lord Hou, a guest is visiting."


    "Who?" Su Hu asked.


    "The visitor refused to say, but judging by his dress, he is a son of powerful people. Small people don''t dare to neglect." Said the housekeeper.


    "Wait for Ben hou to have a look." Su Hu said.


    "Lord su." Seeing Su Hu coming in, he got up and said.


    "I''m Su Hu. Who are you?" Su Hu asked.


    "You go down." Seeing a strange trick, his eyes swept over the steward and servant, Su Hu said knowingly.


    "I''m Zhang Yuan." Said the trick.


    "Shaanxi Hou?" Su Hu was shocked. He never thought that this would come to the door in person.


    Su Hu has long been famous for Zhang Yuan''s reputation. When Chonghou tiger attacked Jizhou, chongheihu also arrested his son Su Quanzhong. If Zheng Lun hadn''t saved it, Jizhou''s face would have been lost.


    However, he went down to Chongzhou in the first battle and took chongheihu back to Chaoge. He is still in prison.


    King Zhou just wouldn''t let him die.


    "It''s me." A strange trick.


    "Please sit down, marquis Zhang. Su Hu ignored it." Su Hu immediately said, "I don''t know what the Marquis is doing to Jizhou?"


    "I''ve got some news and want to enjoy it with Lord su." Said the trick.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Su Hu is also very curious about what news made this special trip to the door.


    "Lord Su should know about Deng Jiugong''s attack on Zhou. He''s going to lose." Said the trick.


    "Xiqi is not so easy to play. It''s not surprising that Deng Jiugong failed." Sue berm.


    "Does Lord Su know that the next leader of the cutting week is Lord Hou?" Quirky asked.


    "Ha ha, Lord Zhang joked. I would never do such a thing." Su Hu said.


    If it had not been for Xiqi, he would not have been under the steps. He could only fight to the end and be destroyed by the dynasty song. Xiqi is very kind to him. How can he do such a thing?


    "Lord Su, what if the king gives orders?" Quirky asked.


    He knew that when Yin was ordered to send his daughter to Ruchao, he was dissatisfied with the big business. If Jizhou wasn''t too weak, he might turn against it again.


    There has been no news for so many years, but I''m just waiting for the four princes to join in when the overall situation of cutting business has been determined.


    "Joke, Jizhou has become a country of its own. If the king opens up territory, the marquis will follow, but if he goes to fight Xiqi, the Marquis can refuse." Su Hu was happy and pretended to be angry.


    If so, you can just take the opportunity to surrender to Xiqi.


    Naturally, he knew Su Hu''s mind and didn''t expose it. He just asked, "the daughter of the Lord is the queen. The Lord is the father of the great Shang country. The great Shang is in trouble. Isn''t the Lord ready to help? Where is the queen in the palace?"


    "Alas, it was for this woman that Jizhou suffered a catastrophe and almost destroyed the country." Su Hu said, "in recent years, the king has built the punishment of cannibalism, wantonly slaughtered Zhongliang, forced Wu Chengwang away, and killed Uncle Bigan. Don''t say Lord Zhang doesn''t know."


    "If you don''t want such a cruel and cruel daughter, Su Hu will be without her." Su Hu sighed.


    "When Hou Ye says so, Ben Hou is relieved. There is another news to share with Hou Ye." Said the trick.


    "As far as I know, when the Marquis escorted the queen to Chaoge and passed the enzhou post, the queen was already occupied by monsters. Now Daji in the palace is not your daughter for a long time, only wearing a layer of your daughter''s skin bag."


    "What?" Su Hu stood up in shock, "is Marquis Zhang serious?"


    Su Hu also remembered the experience of enzhou Posthouse at that time. Considering the abnormality at that time, it was not impossible if there were demons.


    "Lord Su thinks that Ben Hou has this spare time to joke with him?" Quirky asked.


    "No wonder, I''m Daji. After entering the palace, how can my temperament change greatly? It turned out that I had long been replaced by monsters." Su Hu murmured, "pity my good daughter!"


    "Lord Zhang, since you know this, why don''t you tell the king?" Su Hu asked.


    "Does Lord Su think the king doesn''t know?" Quirky asked.


    King Zhou is also a martial artist with powerful Qi and blood. Even if he didn''t know at first, how can he not see the flaw after living together day and night for so many years?


    It is not difficult for a sleeping person to wake up, but it is difficult for a pretending sleeper to wake up.


    Not only king Zhou, but also Chaoge City knew Daji was a monster and could not count it with both hands.


    "This......" Su Hu hardly knew how to express himself.


    "The Marquis paid a special visit, not just to tell Ben Hou about it?" Su Hu finally found the topic.


    "Of course not. If Ben Hou''s news is correct, soon Lord Su will replace Deng Jiugong on the western expedition." The trick said, "I know that the Marquis wants to invest in Xiqi, and I''m not going to stop it, but I want to ask the Marquis for someone."

 Chapter 811

    Su hujue is Xiqi''s licking dog.


    During the rebellion, Chonghou tiger and chongheihu failed to win Jizhou. However, Jichang sent San Yisheng to Jizhou alone, and Su Hu gave his Daji.


    Chao Ge ordered him to conquer Xiqi. Before he started, he had already discussed with his son Su Quanzhong about defecting to the enemy in the face of the war.


    If Zheng Lun hadn''t been too clever, if he hadn''t killed LV Yue halfway, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have to fight all the way, and the army would have surrendered directly.


    From the moment King Zhou asked for Su Daji, Jizhou separated from Chaoge, that is, Jizhou was not strong enough, otherwise it would be a traitor like dongbohou.


    When Su Hu didn''t know that Daji was replaced by a monster, he never thought about the consequences of his surrender to Xiqi.


    This kind of hero, for the sake of family business, will never care about a daughter.


    Now the trick is to tell him that Su Daji has been replaced by monsters. Su Hu''s surrender to Xiqi has no psychological burden. He can even surrender under the banner of justice of revenge.


    The trick is to believe that Su Hu will never miss this God given opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Zhang has said that. I''m loyal to big merchants. How can I surrender to Xiqi rebellion?" Su Hu was surprised, but he was calm on the surface, but he was aggressive.


    "Let''s call it Ben Hou Meng lang." The trick said, "what plan does Lord Su have? I don''t want to take care of it. I just don''t know if Lord Su agrees to my proposal?"


    "Zheng Lun is the brother of benhou and the general of Jizhou. He shoulders an important task. Is it what Marquis Zhang said he wanted?" Su Hu said in a deep voice, "besides, he has his own opinion, and it''s not something Ben hou can say."


    "That''s a pity," the trick sighed deliberately. "Zheng Lun is upright and loyal to the king. He can never surrender. If Lord Su wants to surrender, he can''t get around the obstacle."


    "I thought I could remove this obstacle for Su Hou in advance. Now it seems..."


    He shook his head.


    Su Hu also frowned. He also thought of Zheng Lun''s character. It''s really true. If Zheng Lun objects, it''s really hard for him to surrender.


    Zheng Lun has been in Jizhou for many years and has won the hearts of the army. In particular, he is more famous for catching chongheihu in the war of Jizhou, almost no less than himself. If he is unwilling to surrender, he really can''t act forcefully, otherwise his army will only split.


    If you really want to attack Xiqi, it''s not impossible to send it away in advance.


    "Lord Zhang, I have never planned to take refuge in Xiqi. I hope Lord Zhang will speak carefully." Su Hu stressed again, "but Ben Hou has long heard that Shaanxi''s weapons are the best in the Central Plains. He wants to send someone to appreciate and discuss cooperation. He has never had a chance before. Since Hou Zhang came to the door, I wonder whether the two sides can cooperate?"


    "It''s natural. I''m waiting for you at any time." The trick said, "at that time, I will give you 100 weapons made by Lord Su himself."


    Su Hu is a bitch and wants to set up a memorial archway. He doesn''t mind cooperating with his tricks.


    After a general agreement was reached, no more tricks were left. He said goodbye to Su Hu and left Jizhou.


    I came only for Zheng Lun.


    Hum ha, two generals, how can we do without one?


    Chen Qi, under Qiu Yin''s command, was saved at a critical time; If Zheng Lun followed Su Hu and surrendered to Xiqi, it would be difficult to pull him back.


    So the trick is to cut off the beard in advance, so as not to get too late.


    Su Hu thought that taking refuge in Xiqi would achieve great success. He wanted to add to the icing on the cake. Unfortunately, Jiang Ziya was better at it. In the end, the attack on Zhou failed, and both father and son died.


    Su Hu''s death is nothing to regret, but it''s a pity that Su Quanzhong is dead. He was a top general of the three armed forces. In the end, he didn''t even explain how he died. He only guessed that he probably died during the night attack of Wu culture.


    As soon as the father and son died, Jizhou went back to Xiqi without saying.


    The original plan was to persuade Su Hu. After meeting, he gave up the idea directly.


    Once such people have made a decision, they will not turn back even if they hit their heads and blood.


    If you die, you''ll die. It doesn''t matter if you lose Su Quanzhong. It''s not bad.


    He set off for Xiqi again.


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Jiugong insisted for more than ten days, and finally waited for the order of King Zhou. In the imperial edict, he was only allowed to insist, and Chaoge had sent someone to mobilize reinforcements for support.


    But Deng Jiugong couldn''t support it anymore, and he meant to withdraw.


    There are too many Xiqi generals. It''s nothing to be killed by Tuxing sun. Every war is led by the general, so that the camp has been in danger for many times.


    Fortunately, Deng Jiugong has been in Sanshan pass for many years and has high prestige. His officers and men are not weak, so he can hold it.


    But less than half of the 200000 troops are left these days.


    If you don''t retreat, you can''t even keep this disabled soldier.


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Jiugong is worried, and Jiang Ziya is also worried.


    Dozens of generals took turns to attack the camp for more than ten days, but still failed to win Deng Jiugong camp. Jiang Ziya remembered what Huang Feihu said about Deng Jiugong.


    As long as Deng Jiugong doesn''t fight, he really can''t take Deng Jiugong in a short time, unless he fights regardless of human life.


    However, Xiqi has been besieged for several times and suffered heavy casualties. There are not many troops. Although the small princes will send troops to help, if there are many times, no one can afford it. Jiang Ziya dare not fight this war of consumption at all.


    Finally, Jiang Ziya made up his mind.


    When he succeeded again, Jiang Ziya invited Xiao Zhen to open a section of Deng Jiugong''s stronghold wall, and sent Yang Jian, Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Lei Zhenzi and other troops to kill him and break Deng Jiugong''s camp at one fell swoop.


    Xiao Zhen was ordered to come to Xiqi for support. He escaped from the Shijue array. He still lives well until now, but the Emperor didn''t speak at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he didn''t dare to go back.


    However, mortal life is not a good place for cultivation. After that, Xiao Zhen found a barren mountain around to open up a cave and told Jiang Ziya not to disturb himself unless he had to.


    Before Tu xingsun killed Nezha Huang Tianhua, Jiang Ziya wanted to stimulate the messenger and asked Xiao Zhen to come out. Fortunately, the matter was solved in time, and Jiang Ziya didn''t ask Xiao Zhen again.


    But this time, in order to break Deng Jiugong as soon as possible and leave enough time to recover, Jiang Ziya pinched his nose and inspired the messenger.


    Jiang Ziya doesn''t want to do this. Every time a senior brother Menzi goes down the mountain, he has no sense of existence and the limelight is suppressed. Who still remembers that he is prime minister Xiqi?


    Even if Xiao Zhen''s cultivation is not as good as the twelve immortals of yuxu, he is also above his Jiang Ziya. He has to be called a senior brother.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zhen lived up to Jiang Ziya''s high expectations and destroyed a section of the stronghold wall with a fairy sword in her hand, helping Xiqi army attack the camp successfully.


    Zhao Sheng and sun Yanhong were killed when the camp was broken. Deng Jiugong, his father and daughter and tailuan fled in a hurry with the disabled soldiers.


    When the troops and horses are gathered, there are less than 10000 people, nine out of ten.


    When the trick arrived, Xiqi''s pursuit army also caught up, and there was another fight. The dead tailuan was also surrounded by angry Xiqi generals. Deng Jiugong rushed into the mountain with dozens of guards.


    Taking advantage of the night, he took Deng Jiugong and his daughter back to Mianchi, and the dozens of guards were moved.


    When they wake up, they find that they are only left, and they are confused.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?" Deng Jiugong was surprised to find himself out of bed.


    "This is Mianchi, the Marquis house of Shaanxi." The sound of a strange trick sounded.


    As soon as Deng Jiugong turned his head, he saw the trick.


    "Did the Marquis save me?" Deng Jiugong asked.


    "Good." The trick replied, "I know each other. Since you begged to come to me, I can''t let you die."


    "Thank you, marquis," said Deng Jiugong. "I don''t know where I am..."


    "Don''t worry, Deng Xiu and Chan Yu came back together, right next door." The trick naturally knows what Deng Jiugong wants to ask, "but others, I have no way."


    "It''s lucky to escape. How dare he ask again." Deng Jiugong sighed.


    "Does brother Deng have any plans?" Quirky asked.


    "The defeated general wanted to die on the battlefield. He didn''t have any plans." Deng nine justice, "if the Marquis has orders, Deng will do his best."


    "Since brother Deng has no plan, Ben Hou is not polite," said the trick. "In the southwest of Mianchi, Ben Hou will build a new city, so I''ll ask brother Deng to go to practice troops and horses."


    "I will obey." Deng Jiugong should go down.


    After the discussion, Deng Jiugong called on Zhang Kui again, and then took Deng Xiu and Deng Chanyu to Luoning city in the southwest of Mianchi secretly.


    The army is destroyed, the Lord general is missing, and his identity is not suitable to be exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Zheng Lun came to Mianchi with 3000 crow soldiers to discuss the purchase of weapons.


    As soon as Zheng Lun arrived, the miracle was that he secretly sent Su Hu thousands of weapons, of which he personally built hundreds, which can be described as a large fortune.


    At this time, Su Hu had received an imperial edict from Chao Ge ordering him to lead Jizhou troops to attack Zhou, but he did not inform Zheng Lun and quietly took the army to Xiqi.


    The trick naturally understood Su Hu''s meaning. When he surrendered to Xiqi, Zheng Lun could only stay even if he was dissatisfied.


    Zhang Kui was ordered to delay for various reasons. Before Zheng Lun mentioned the purchase of weapons, he never accepted the move.


    Su Hu didn''t want to surrender to Xiqi so smoothly.


    When he arrived at xiqi''an to set up a camp, LV Yue arrived.


    Naturally, it was lobbied by Shen Gongbao.


    Su Hu has seen the power of a strange man. He doesn''t dare to say anything about lowering Zhou. He wants to see LV Yue''s ability first.


    When LV Yue gathered four disciples, he began to fight with Xiqi.


    LV Yueshan caused the plague, and so did several disciples. The headache chime, hair dry flag, coma sword and scattered plague whip were all related to the disease. As soon as they came up, general Xiqi suffered a great loss.


    But the problem is that these are range magic weapons. They are not so powerful. They can make people lose their combat effectiveness, but they can''t die on the spot.


    However, Xiqi''s backup is absolutely strong. Once you know the details, you can find a way to deal with it.


    LV Yue, relying on his ability, came out to fight because Xiqi lacked Huang Tianhua, Nezha, Tu xingsun and Deng Chanyu. Except Yang Jian, the other three generations of disciples were injured and defeated.


    When he failed, he naturally asked for help. Under the guidance of immortal Yuding, Yang Jian went to the fire cloud cave again and woke up jinzha and others. When LV Yue came back, everyone rushed up and tried the magic weapon. Jiang Ziya attacked with a divine whip, which made LV Yue lose his face.


    LV Yue was besieged and wounded by several disciples of three generations of Buddhism. How could LV Yue swallow this tone and poison Xiqi city? But there was an antidote in advance. In the end, he failed. Several disciples led troops to attack Xiqi city and died. LV Yue fled alone.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news, Su Hu was overjoyed. Without LV Yue, he would have no more constraints to surrender to Xiqi. Just after integrating his troops and horses, Yin Hong led the army to kill him before the trip.


    Yin Hong was the second son of King Zhou. Because he was framed by Daji, King Zhou prepared to kill them for the crime of killing his father. Guangchengzi and red sperm "just caught up", so they took them away and took one of them as a disciple.


    After several years of learning skills, Yin Hong''s strength was not weak. This time he went down the mountain, he was ordered by red sperm to help Ji Fa defeat Zhou. Therefore, red sperm gave Yin Hong his housekeeping magic weapon, yin-yang mirror and eight diagrams purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    After going down the mountain, he successfully accepted panghong, Liu Fu, Gou Zhang and Bi Huan, four generals of Huangfengling in Erlong mountain, and a group of mountain bandits. However, before going to Xiqi, he met Shen Gongbao. Shen Gongbao persuaded him to take Cheng tangjiangshan as an inducement. He took his men and horses to Suhu camp and wanted to destroy Xiqi first and then kill Ben Chaoge for revenge.


    Su Hu wants to die. Why is it so difficult to throw a drop?


    But when Yan Hong came, he couldn''t help receiving him, especially Yan Hong was dressed as a Taoist, which reminded him of LV Yue who had just left. Seeing several strong generals under Yan Hong, he knew that he had lost the best time to surrender, so he had to wait for the opportunity.


    With the yin-yang mirror, Yin Hong and Xiqi fought for several times and gained the upper hand. They took several generals of Xiqi.


    But also because of the frequent use of Yin-Yang mirrors, Yang Jian peeped through the deficiency and reality, and invited red sperm to Yunxiao cave in Taihua mountain.


    But Yan Hong was bewitched by Shen Gongbao, and he was not willing to return to Xiqi. The master and apprentice parted unhappily.


    The red sperm was cut off from the top three flowers in the zigzag Yellow River array, closed the five Qi in his chest and beat back to the body. The Lingbao sacrificed in those years was disconnected. Now it is used by Yan Hong and can''t be taken back, so that the red sperm dare not face Yan Hong and made Yan Hong complacent.


    In addition, Ma Yuan, an immortal in Baigu cave of skeleton mountain, was persuaded by Shen Gongbao to help the war, and tore up general Wu Rong of Xiqi, which made Yan Hong even more arrogant.


    However, the first world war could not break Xiqi, so Jiang Ziya was given a chance to react.


    Since the red sperm has lost its magic weapon and can''t beat Yin Hong, please come if you can.


    Yang Jian became a messenger again. He invited Manjusri Guangfa, one of the twelve immortals of yuxu, to set up a plan for Ma Yuan.


    Finally, Ma Yuan was caught by Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun. Just about to kill him, he welcomed the Western sage zhunti Taoist.


    Yes, the sage of western religion finally came to the Central Plains for alms. He fell in love with Ma Yuan first.


    In the face of saints, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, but could only agree.


    Anyway, for him, it''s a merit to solve Ma Yuan''s enemy with Xiqi. As for Ma Yuan''s immortality or where he went, it''s the same for him.

 Chapter 812

    During Su Hufan''s week, he didn''t dare to watch it. He only sent someone to inquire about the news and report in time.


    Although the news came slowly, at least there was no risk.


    Yes, the trick is to guard against zhunti saint.


    There are a lot of shameless acts. For the sake of the prosperity of the west, he does not hesitate to travel around the world as a saint. It is Ma Yuan and Kong Xuan who personally brought them to the West.


    Later, Ma Yuan became the king Buddha of Ma yuanzun, and Kong Xuan became the Mother Buddha, the peacock king of Daming, with a high status.


    Even the saints know his identity, and they dare not face zhunti by themselves. The original Tianzun is arrogant by nature. He knows that the trick is important, and he won''t be forced by his face, but he won''t. He can''t even avoid his face if he fails to achieve his goal. If this has a different idea and wants to tie himself to Buddhism and walk with Buddhist disciples to deal with immeasurable robbery, the trick can''t be rejected at all.


    So it''s better to hide.


    Even if you want to meet, you have to wait for the Xuanmen saint.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiqi lacked four generals, Nezha, Huang Tianhua, Tu xingsun and Deng Chanyu. Only Yang Jian could barely avoid the yin-yang mirror, and the other generals had nothing to do with Yin Hong.


    Without Ma Yuan, it would not hurt Yin Hong''s muscles and bones, and the threat to Xiqi was still there.


    Zhunti Saint left with Ma Yuan, and Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun returned to explain the situation. Jiang Ziya began to worry about Yin Hong again.


    At the critical moment, the reinforcements came again, and the Taoist Tzu hang came with the Tai Chi map of Bajing palace.


    These two are so warm-hearted. Of course, they are worried about the death of their own disciples.


    Jin Zha is a disciple of Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun. Although Mu Zha is now a disciple of immortal Puxian, after he became an official, he became a disciple of Guanyin in the South China Sea. Guanyin is now a Taoist of Cihang.


    God knows what deal there is between them, or Taoist Cihang is interested in Mu Zha now.


    The tragedy of Nezha and Huang Tianhua has spread among the twelve immortals of yuxu. Tu xingsun killed Nezha and Yang Jian with only two bundles of immortal ropes. Now Yan Hong has yin-yang mirrors in his hand, which are powerful. If the trouble is not solved as soon as possible, God knows whether their disciples will die.


    Even the great Luo Jinxian can fall. What else is impossible in the great disaster?


    With the Tai Chi diagram, Yin Hong naturally could not escape. At the critical moment of life and death, Yin Hong resolutely counseled, confessed to the red sperm and was willing to reform.


    Red sperm hesitated, but Tzu hang Taoist urged him to start as soon as possible.


    The Tai Chi pictures are borrowed, and the human relationship has been owed. How can Yan Hong survive?


    Taiyi immortal and Qingxu moral Zhenjun forced Tu xingsun, an apprentice who was afraid of staying with sun, to die. They naturally did the same thing and let the red sperm kill their apprentice.


    God''s will is so, no one can blame anyone!


    Of course, this is an excuse. The small group within the twelve immortals of yuxu had a lot of fun fighting in the Fengshen disaster, and even being beaten into a mortal body did not stop.


    No wonder later, the sage zhunti looked at the right time and took away four people in one fell swoop, plus a light lamp.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin Hong died, Su Hu was the happiest.


    In order to surrender Xiqi, God knows how many brain cells he is tired to death! From LV Yue to Yin Hong to Ma Yuan, Su Hu was worried that Jiang Ziya would find a bad account for Xiqi.


    Seeing that Yin Hong was dead, only Liu Fu and Gou Zhang were not the same people. Su Hu didn''t hesitate to write to Jiang Ziya immediately, indicating his intention of surrender, and ordered someone to send it to Xiqi secretly.


    Jiang Ziya was overjoyed when he received the letter. It would be better to gather Jizhou soldiers and horses without bloodshed. He immediately replied and agreed.


    Thirty six expeditions were lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention how Su Hu told Jiang Ziya about his grievances, Mianchi County, after receiving the news of Su Hu''s surrender, immediately ordered someone to transfer it to Zhang Kui.


    Zhang Kui, who has been racking his brains to delay these days, personally went to Zheng Lun''s guest house to tell him the situation.


    "General Zhang, you can''t joke about this?" Zheng Lun didn''t believe it. "My Lord is the Lord of Jizhou. If a woman is the queen in the dynasty, will she surrender to Xiqi traitors?"


    "General Zheng, you''ll know when you inquire about such a big event. How can Zhang deceive the general?" Zhang Kui said, "if the general doesn''t believe it, the news will probably spread in a few days."


    "But why did Marquis Su surrender to Xiqi? He was defeated?" Zheng Lun asked, "why didn''t he tell me to go to fight against Xiqi, but he came to Shaanxi to buy weapons."


    "General Zhang, you''ve been procrastinating these days. Is it also because of this?"


    Who says that people with upright temperament have no brains? Zheng Lun didn''t think of this at the critical time.


    "General Zheng, marquis Su went to Xiqi. His father and son never fought. Only LV Yue, who went to help the war, and the second prince Yin Hong led his army to fight with Xiqi for several times, and finally failed." Zhang Kui said, "but this is not the main reason. Su Hou had this idea long ago. He has been dissatisfied with Chaoge for more than two days. You should know that."


    "I know that, but I''m not going to surrender. He''s so optimistic about Xiqi?" Zheng Lun said discontentedly, "where does this place the queen?"


    "The queen of Chaoge is no longer sudaji, but the demon steals the flesh." Zhang Kui explained.


    "I see. So Su Hou already knows." Zheng Lun asked again.


    Zhang Kui nodded.


    "So he sent me to shaanzhou to discuss the purchase of weapons. He deliberately separated me and worried that I wouldn''t agree to surrender?" Zheng Lun seems to be asking questions and muttering to himself.


    "Yes, if I were in the army, I wouldn''t let him surrender easily. It''s understandable to do so. What role did you Shaanxi play in it? Why did Su Hou send me here?"


    "My Marquis appreciated general Zheng. After knowing what Marquis Su wanted, he went to Jizhou to ask Marquis Su for a general." Zhang Kui didn''t hide it.


    "It''s not without cost." Zheng Lun is very sure.


    "Five thousand Shanzhou weapons, plus one hundred divine soldiers made by the Marquis himself." Zhang Kui is also Frank.


    "It''s really a lot of wealth. It''s really an honor." Zheng Lun laughed at himself. His eyes lost their look and his heart was like death.


    "Why should the general be discouraged? Since the general and Su Hou have different aspirations and separate as soon as possible, there will be a rift in the future, which is good for both sides." Zhang Kui advised.


    Zheng Lun is silent.


    "General Zheng, stay at ease and think about it. If you really don''t want to stay in Shaanxi, I''ll send you away to Xiqi."


    "If the general is willing to stay in Mianchi and the power of yixiqi, when they slow down, they are bound to move eastward into Chaoge, and there may not be a day of goodbye in the future."


    Zheng Lun''s eyes lit up again.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of Su Hu''s surrender reached Chaoge, King Zhou was furious. Someone in the hall took the opportunity to pull Su Daji down, but he was imprisoned by King Zhou and then executed.


    According to King Zhou, Daji had been in the deep palace for a long time and ignored foreign affairs. Su Hu took refuge in Xiqi traitors. What''s the matter with Daji?


    This page has been uncovered. The loss of soldiers and generals in Xiqi company is no longer a matter of face. If Xiqi is not suppressed, I''m afraid the people''s confidence in big business will be lost.


    So chaotang discussed the choice of commander Xiqi again and selected Zhang Shan, the commander of sanshanguan.


    Zhang Shan was very angry when he received the order.


    Unfortunately, he came to Sanshan pass to avoid disaster. First, he didn''t want to see the chaos of Chaoge again. Second, he didn''t want to go to Xiqi to fight. Therefore, when he learned that Deng Jiugong was going to fight Xiqi, he took the road and transferred to Sanshan pass.


    But I didn''t expect to be remembered again after only one year. I came thousands of miles to send orders to him to denounce Xiqi.


    Think about Deng Jiugong''s attitude when he went to war last year. It''s really a good reincarnation of heaven. It''s his turn.


    He and Deng Jiugong are together. Wen Zhong has been fighting under his command for many years. They still know each other. They don''t think they must be better than Deng Jiugong.


    When Deng Jiugong went to Xiqi, he was defeated and missing. How long can he persist when he went?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shan was worried.


    But when Wang ordered him to avoid the war, Zhang Shan could only cheer up and look like he would win.


    Soon after, when Hong Jin, the succeeding chief officer, arrived, Zhang Shan left Sanshan pass, left Jiameng pass and went to Xiqi.


    However, Zhang Shan''s subordinates are all mortal generals. Where are the opponents of Xiqi''s generals? Huang Tianxiang killed Qian Bao in the first World War and Wei Hu injured him in the Second World War.


    Then, Penglai Island feather fairy lobbied by Shen Gongbao came to help.


    The feather winged fairy had the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, but her brain was also not smart. She wanted to explain the friendship of the same sect at the beginning of the war. To the effect, she was caught unprepared by the three generations of disciples. She was bitten by Yang Jianfang''s howling dog.


    Later, taking advantage of the night, he offered thousands of feet of golden winged ROC carving, which was bigger than Xiqi city. His wings fanned the wind and wanted to fan the people of Xiqi city.


    However, Xiqi was protected by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As soon as Jiang Ziya did this, there was water from all over the world to cover Xiqi city. The feather fairy tried her best and couldn''t stir up when she was half tired. Knowing that Xiqi had the protection of powerful Manas, she didn''t want to lose face in front of Zhang Shan and left at night.


    Then on the way, I met the Taoist who lit the lamp, transferred into the trap of lighting the lamp, and finally was brought back to lingjiu mountain by the lamp.


    The feather fairy was just taken away by the lamp, and Yan Jiao came with Wen Liang and Ma Shan.


    Yin Jiao was the eldest son of King Zhou and the elder brother of Yin Hong. In those years, the two brothers were saved on the execution ground. Red sperm collected Yin Hong, while guangchengzi collected Yin Jiao and took them back to the Taoyuan cave of Jiuxian mountain for cultivation.


    Guangchengzi was also beaten down in the Jiuqu Yellow River array. He didn''t go out recently, so he wanted to restore his mana.


    At this time, the time for Jiang Ziya to become a general was approaching, so guangchengzi asked Yin Jiao to go down the mountain to help Jiang Ziya punish the people. Therefore, guangchengzi specially transformed Yin Jiao into three heads and six arms, and handed over the magic weapons such as fan Tianyin, soul clock, male and female sword to Yin Jiao to enhance his combat effectiveness.


    At this time, Yan Hong''s just died, guangchengzi was closed, and jiuxianshan had not received the news. Otherwise, thinking of the end of red sperm, guangchengzi should hesitate to give all the magic weapons to his disciples.


    After Yan Jiao went down the mountain, he also accepted Wen Liang and Ma Shan, who occupied the mountain in Bailong mountain, and immediately met Shen Gongbao. He didn''t know whether Shen Gongbao was staring at Taihua mountain and Jiuxian mountain, waiting for them to come out.


    Yan Jiao was older after all. Shen Gongbao couldn''t move Yan Jiao because of the country, so he took Yan Hong''s ashes turned by Jiang Ziya to excite Yan Jiao. Sure enough, Yan Jiao was deceived. When he learned that his brother was killed by Xiqi, he immediately stopped helping Zhou and stayed in Zhangshan camp to avenge his brother.


    Yan Jiao turned into three heads and six arms, and naturally no one knew him. Jiang Ziya only said that Yan Hong wanted to die, which annoyed Yan Jiao. In a battle, Yan Jiao had great power, swept away the invincible with fan Tianyin and the falling soul clock, fought several generals in Xiqi, and arrested Huang Feihu and Huang Tianlu back to the camp.


    But because of this, fan Tianyin was recognized by Yang Jian, so Yang Jian went to Taoyuan cave in Jiuxian mountain and asked Guang Chengzi. Only then did he know that Yin Jiao was a disciple of Jiuxian mountain.


    Guangchengzi was also surprised. He didn''t know why Yin Jiao went to help the business against his teacher''s words. Only when Yang Jian said something about Yin Hong did guangchengzi understand.


    In those years, because of empress Jiang, they depended on each other and regarded each other as the only family member in their hearts. Now the only family member was killed by Xiqi. Where would Yan Jiao be willing to work for Xiqi?


    If he had known this, guangchengzi would never have given a hole of magic weapons to Yan Jiao. Now, he has followed the footsteps of red sperm and can''t beat his apprentice.


    But even if he couldn''t fight, he couldn''t give up until the last minute. Guangchengzi immediately printed Yang Jian and walked to Xiqi.


    Then Yang Jian went to Zhong Nanshan to borrow a mirror and came back to see what happened to the immortal Ma Shan.


    When Yang Jian came back, guangchengzi was still dragging his heels and had not arrived yet. Yang Jian then invited Zhan Ma Shan and saw that it was a wick. After learning the news of the three lamps from Wei Hu, he went to Bajing palace and yuxu palace to ask. Finally, he got the exact news from the lamp burning Taoist in Yuanjue cave of lingjiu mountain, that is, the wick on the lingjiu lamp was missing. The lamp burning Taoist promised to go to Xiqi for a walk.


    When Yang Jian returned to Xiqi again, guangchengzi came late, and then went to ask Yin Jiao to answer.


    Although it was against the teacher''s life, Yin Jiao did not regret it. In the face of guangchengzi''s inquiry, he talked freely and felt guilty, but he was not ready to repent.


    Guangchengzi wanted to teach his disciples a lesson, but he was defeated and lost his magic weapon. He was not Yan Jiao''s opponent at all. Seeing that Yan Jiao wanted to sacrifice fan Tianyin to fight himself, he had to flee first.


    After all, he was his own master and raised himself for more than ten years. Yan Jiao didn''t want to force him too much and let guangchengzi escape back.


    Like red sperm, guangchengzi''s embarrassment was seen by everyone, but as an elder, he was embarrassed to make fun of it.


    Just at this time, the Taoist priest who lit the lantern arrived with the glazed palace lantern and solved the siege for guangchengzi.


    Yan Jiao had a big magic weapon. Unless he lit the lamp, the remaining disciples were not Yan Jiao''s opponent at all.


    Guangchengzi thought for a while, but still refused the kindness of lighting the lamp, and his disciples betrayed him. So what''s the point of cleaning the door and letting the lamp light?


    Before there was a way to deal with Yan Jiao, Jiang Ziya asked the Taoist priest to take back Ma Shan and go to Yan Jiao.

 Chapter 813

    Even if I just accepted disciples in response to the robbery, I''ve been together for a long time, at least I have some feelings. After all, the twelve immortals of yuxu are not like those demon immortals who are prone to eat people, which is good for their own people.


    Even if guangchengzi knew that Yin Jiao would die sooner or later, dying on the road of cutting Zhou and being cleaned up by himself were two different concepts.


    Guangchengzi didn''t want to see the light burning Taoist. The light burning Taoist couldn''t help it. He was happy to see guangchengzi''s jokes, especially the sad expression when guangchengzi cleaned up the door.


    Then the Taoist priest who lit the lantern discussed with Jiang Ziya the way to capture Ma Shan. The next day, Jiang Ziya led out Ma Shan. The Taoist priest who lit the lantern took Ma Shan with the glass palace lantern and ordered the yellow scarf warrior to take him back to lingjiu mountain, but he stayed.


    Is to see guangchengzi''s jokes.


    Guangcheng Zixin''s anger was hard to say. Naturally, he understood what the Taoist priest would stay to do, but under the banner of helping, he could only swallow it.


    As the head of the twelve immortals in yuxu, guangchengzi has always been at odds with Yandeng. Yandeng thought that if guangchengzi hadn''t deliberately targeted him, he wouldn''t be almost alone in yuxu palace.


    When Yan Jiao learned that Ma Shan was gone, he was naturally unwilling and the whole army came to fight the next day.


    Fantianyin and luohun array were so powerful that Xiqi and his generals were hard to fight. Only Jiang Ziya and apricot yellow flag protected themselves and were not afraid of Yin Jiao; Yang Jian has eight or nine mysterious skills and can barely cope.


    Speaking of it, for Jiang Ziya, Yuanshi Tianzun also broke his heart. The treasure of apricot flag has been left to Jiang Ziya to protect himself, and there is also his own will. Otherwise, Jiang Ziya has not even become a fairy, how can he use the apricot flag as the top congenital treasure at will?


    It is the flicker of Yuanshi Tianzun that when the apricot flag is on Jiang Ziya, it can resist the suction of Hunyuan Jindou, block fan Tianyin out, and even the sound of falling soul clock can be isolated.


    Yan Jiao had no choice but to take Jiang Ziya. Yang Jian took the opportunity to kill another general of Yan Jiao, Wen Liang, and broke Yan Jiao''s arm. Yin Jiao had a bad battle and returned to the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    An auspicious cloud entered Xiqi city and fell in front of the prime minister''s house, revealing a Taoist in green robes.


    "Where does Taoist priest come from?" The soldier guarding the gate had seen this situation more than once. He was not surprised and came forward to ask.


    "Report back to Prime Minister Jiang and say that Bai Fuzi is visiting." Said the trick.


    The sergeant came into the house and reported that a group of people came out soon. Most of them were three generations of disciples. Take a closer look, the front was not Jiang Ziya, but burning a lamp. Guangchengzi and Jiang Ziya were on the left and right sides.


    "When Bai Daoyou arrived at Xiqi, he lost his welcome." The lamplight smiled.


    "It''s a blessing that Taoist brother is also in Xiqi." The trick looked like an accident, "I''ve seen guangchengzi''s Taoist friends and Prime Minister Jiang."


    "Taoist priest is polite. Please come in." Jiang Ziya invited.


    "What''s the big deal? Brother Yandeng and Taoist friend guangchengzi are here?" After sitting down and greeting, the trick asked.


    Guangchengzi looked embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    Just now, he put down his face and bowed to the burning lamp and asked the burning lamp to design a capture for Yan Jiao. The burning lamp refused without hesitation, saying that he had no good way.


    This makes guangchengzi have more opinions on burning the lamp. He feels that burning the lamp is deliberately humiliating himself.


    "The matter is almost settled. If Taoist friends come a day late, I will go back to the mountain." Said the lamp.


    "Fortunately, Taoist brother hasn''t left. I learned a news here. I was supposed to inform Prime Minister Jiang. Since Taoist brother is here, it''s better." Quirky smiled.


    "Taoist priest, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Jiang Ziya said.


    "A few days ago, I was traveling in the East China Sea. I overheard that Shen Gongbao invited Luo xuanchushan of Huolong island to help the great business expedition. I remembered that I fought side by side in the past. I didn''t dare to delay, so I came to Xiqi to report." Said the trick.


    "Thank you for telling me. I just don''t know who Luo Xuan is and what skills he has?" Jiang Ziya asked.


    "I only know this immortal in the flame, and I don''t know anything about the rest. Does Taoist brother know this man?" Quirky asked.


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    Lighting a lamp doesn''t lie. There are tens of thousands of intercepted disciples, many of whom are unknown. Naturally, he can''t know them one by one. All he knows is da Luo Jinxian.


    "But from the Taoist name of immortal in the flame, this person must be good at making fire."


    "I think so, so I''ll send a letter in advance so that Prime Minister Jiang can prepare early." Odd trick nodded.


    "Alas, there are so many disasters in Xiqi. Yan Jiao hasn''t solved it yet. Another Luo Xuan will come." Jiang Ziya sighed.


    "What happened to Yin Jiao?" Quirky asked deliberately.


    "Let''s not mention the matter of Yan Jiao. Can Taoist friends have a way to deal with Luo Xuan''s art of fire?" Asked the lamplighter.


    Although he wanted to see guangchengzi''s jokes, he couldn''t delay the event of Fengshen, otherwise Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t explain it.


    "I''m not good at resisting fire." Said the trick.


    The group couldn''t come up with the result, so they had to see the move. We''ll talk about it when we see Luo Xuan.


    A few days later, Luo Xuan finally left the camp to challenge.


    Wearing a fishtail crown, red hair on the head, face like jujube, red beard under the jaw, three eyes on the forehead, wearing a red eight trigrams suit and a red smoke foal under the crotch.


    "Taiyi Jinxian, it''s hard to deal with!" Light observation channel.


    Even in the Fengshen world where saints walk on the ground, Da Luo Jinxian can''t come out easily. Luo Xuan is just Taiyi. It''s not easy to light a lamp, otherwise he will have a reputation of bullying the small.


    He is not the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and Lao Tzu. He can ignore the hostility of the sect. If any sect disciple is angry and calls the door, he can''t complain.


    "Let''s see how Ziya responds!" Guangchengzi road.


    When Luo Xuanchu came, Jiang Ziya naturally wanted to find out the details and took a group of three generations of disciples to fight.


    The trick had been reported in advance. Jiang Ziya knew that Luo Xuan had a strange skill and did not dare to delay. After the verbal battle, Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Yang Jian and Wei Hu rushed forward. Even Xiao Zhen, who had just been summoned back by Jiang Ziya, went up to kill.


    These people are not less powerful than immortals. LV Yue is in a hurry. They have three heads and six arms. On the one hand, they hold the license seal, on the other hand, they hold the five dragon wheel, on the other hand, they hold the ten thousand crow pot, and on the other hand, they use the flying smoke sword. Together with his younger martial brother Liu Huan, they are engaged in a fierce battle to explain the disciples of the sect.


    "Is Luo Xuan confused? As a Taiyi Jinxian, he fought with a group of mortals under the fairy way!" The trick looked at the heart of the battlefield.


    I don''t know if it''s the influence of the original book. The immortal who intercepted or even explained doesn''t have any superior immortal consciousness. They have to fight in close combat against the enemy first, and then release magic weapons. As for the skills learned over thousands of years, it seems that they have been fed to dogs.


    Luo Xuan was so angry that he still didn''t cast spells.


    Finally, Luo Xuan was attacked by Jiang Ziya, and Liu Huan was injured and defeated.


    Jiang Ziya returned to the camp with great victory. He felt that Luo Xuan was just like that. He was very powerful. He also felt that it was a rumour of surprise to report the news. Not all the truncated disciples were so powerful.


    That night, however, Luo Xuan''s Revenge came. He shot thousands of miles of cloud smoke into Xiqi city to create thick smoke. Hundreds of millions of fire crows in the ten thousand crow pot set fire everywhere on a red smoke colt and burned the whole Xiqi city.


    Jiang Ziya''s face was pale and had long lost his day''s pride.


    Jiang Ziya would have been even worse if he had not lit a lamp to protect the king''s house and tried to protect the prime minister''s house.


    "Light teacher, Taoist priest Bai, please help Xiqi." Jiang Ziya bowed and prayed.


    "Luo Xuan''s large-scale magic, I''m skilled and have no choice but to put out fire one by one." The burning lamp shook his head and said, "but Luo Xuan won''t die. It''s useless."


    "Ask the teacher to kill Luo Xuan." Jiang Ziya begged again.


    "This is Xiqi''s disaster. It''s already doomed and can''t be changed. I can''t do it." He refused.


    "Taoist priest......" Jiang Ziya looked at the trick again.


    "I can''t do it." This trick disappointed Jiang Ziya. "Prime Minister Jiang, rest assured that Xiqi''s destruction of Zhou is the general trend. King Wu''s great fortune will help every disaster."


    If he doesn''t light a lamp, why does he do it?


    This is what Bai Fuzi said. It has nothing to do with Zhang Yuan, Hou of Shaanxi.


    Of course, she will turn good luck into good luck. Princess Longji has been waiting for this day for a long time. If Luo Xuan doesn''t set fire to Xiqi City, how can she have the opportunity to participate in the battle of Fengshen?


    Then why did she bother to come down to earth?


    Soon, Princess Longji came uninvited, unfolded the fog dew heaven and earth net, killed the hundreds of millions of fire crows released by Luo Xuan and took them back.


    Luo Xuan was furious, questioned and offered a magic weapon to call Princess Longji.


    Princess Longji has the cultivation of true immortals, which is not weak, but she is far inferior to Luo Xuan, even Liu Huan in golden fairyland.


    However, Fengshen world is a magic weapon. The four seas bottle is a magic weapon specially used by Luo Xuan. Princess Longji easily accepted Luo Xuan''s Five Dragon wheels and clouds from thousands of miles. Liu Huan was killed with a sword and was killed by Princess Longji''s magic weapon two dragon sword.


    Luo Xuan was so angry that he showed three heads and six arms. He was angry and offered Zhao Tianyin again. He was also collected by the four seas bottle.


    When he lost three magic weapons and the crow pot was empty, Luo Xuan lost his greatest help. It was useless to have three heads and six arms. Princess Longji took advantage of the victory to chase after her, and then offered her two dragon swords. Luo Xuan didn''t dare to meet her, but hurriedly avoided, but she folded and sat down with a red smoke foal. While fleeing, she was stabbed in the back by Princess Longji. She was seriously injured and fled by fire.


    There was still a fire in Xiqi city. Princess Longji had no time to pursue, so she had to put out the fire first.


    All this happened in a moment. The disappointed color on Jiang Ziya''s face was covered with shock.


    At this moment, he once again strengthened Xiqi''s confidence in acting as a business representative.


    "Longji has seen all Taoist friends." After putting out the fire in Xiqi City, Princess Longji came to Jiang Ziya''s residence to meet the people, introduced her intention and showed her intention to stay to help Zhou''s cutting merchants.


    Jiang Ziya was so happy that even the princess of Tianting came to help Zhou. It can be seen that the business of the Western Zhou Dynasty is a matter of heaven and cannot be changed. With the help of such powerful people, the eastward advance will be much smoother.


    At dawn, Jiang Ziya was not in the mood to take care of Yan Jiao''s affairs and was busy dealing with the aftermath.


    After all, the fire burned for a long time and brought great damage to Xiqi city.


    Over the years, the people of Xiqi have become accustomed to suffering a disaster every time.


    After a long time, Li Jing came to visit and Jiang Ziya rushed back to know that Luo Xuan was killed by Li Jing with a golden Linglong tower.


    Li Jing''s Linglong tower is only a treasure the day after tomorrow. It was given to him by burning lamps in those years. He also took the opportunity to worship burning lamps as his teacher.


    This tower was intended for Li Jing to restrain Nezha. Li Jing never thought that his third son had died before he came.


    When Jiang Ziya asked, he knew that Li Jing met Luo Xuan who was injured and fled on the way. He made a decisive sneak attack and killed him, completing the feat of killing Taiyi Jinxian with mortals - even if it was only the injured Taiyi Jinxian.


    Like his son Mu Zha, he picked up the leak.


    Seeing Jin Zha and Mu Zha, Li Jing knew that Nezha had died in the war and sighed. The Taoist priest who lit the lamp happened to be there. He returned the golden Linglong tower to the lamp, but the lamp refused, saying that it was only for his self-defense.


    Naturally, Li Jing also stayed to fight side by side with his two sons to help Zhou vassal.


    The trick was to leave the chaotic lobby and visit Princess Longji.


    "Taoist priest wants to go to heaven?" Longji was surprised.


    She already knew that the trick was Da Luo Jinxian, and she didn''t dare to be proud.


    "I''ve heard of Haotian''s reputation for God for a long time, and I also want to see the scenery of heaven," the trick explained. "I''ve always wanted to visit before, but I didn''t dare to go without permission. I''m lucky to meet the princess, so I came."


    "But I have been demoted to the world and I can''t go back. How can I introduce myself to the Taoist priest?" Princess Longji is not.


    "I don''t dare to bother the princess. Just a handwritten letter from the princess." Said the trick.


    If Yuanshi Tianzun is right and the Jade Emperor still has the memory of the last world, going to Tianting is not a problem at all.


    What he wants is just a reason. He can''t go to heaven for no reason.


    You know, it''s too ugly now. It''s not like the last world. It''s desolate and down-to-earth. There are few immortals. Otherwise, where do you need to be a God?


    To put it bluntly, there is a shortage of people in the heaven. People who become immortals are at ease. No one has done any work. If they don''t make up, there will be trouble. Therefore, the saints have to agree to the canonization.


    "The Taoist priest has something to say. I don''t dare to refuse, but I can''t guarantee whether it''s useful or not." Princess Longji said, "please forgive me, Taoist priest."


    "Well, the princess has a heart."


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist friend, are you leaving now?" Burning the lamp was a little surprised. He also wanted to find out about dinghaizhu!


    "I have something to do first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Said the trick.


    "I still want to give the Taoist priest an idea about how to win the Yan Jiao, but I don''t want the Taoist priest to go now!" Jiang Ziya sighed.


    "What happened to Yan Jiao? I don''t know yet. Prime Minister Jiang, can you tell me?" Quirky asked.


    Jiang Ziya said it quickly. Guangchengzi lowered his head and didn''t dare to respond to the look of the trick.


    "Since the apricot yellow flag can block fan Tianyin, Prime Minister Jiang can find some quite Lingbao!" Said the trick.


    A word woke up the dreamer. Guangchengzi immediately knew what to do and took a meaningful look at the Taoist who lit the lamp.


    The embarrassed color on the burning lamp''s face flashed. This was the idea he thought of. He was still stretching, so he was told in advance.


    But there are places where it is necessary to light a lamp, and guangchengzi is not easy to offend.


    Who made him a mortal now!


    He offered a plan to Jiang Ziya. He left and went to heaven.

 Chapter 814

    Heaven.


    When the demon clan was in charge of Tianting, the Tianting palace was endless. Various demon gods were in charge of the stars. There were countless demon kings in Daluo and Taiyi, which can be described as one of the centers of heaven and earth.


    But unfortunately, the demon family is unlucky, and there is a sworn enemy, the witch family.


    In a battle that lasted for tens of thousands of years, the witch clan was almost extinct and retreated into 100000 mountains; The demon clan is also disabled. The remaining disabled and defeated soldiers, led by Kunpeng, enter the cold land in the North Sea and the Arctic.


    Since then, the Terrans have multiplied in the wasteland and become the protagonists of heaven and earth until today.


    Because of that war, the demon God in charge of the stars was extinct, the order of heaven and earth was unstable, and disasters occurred frequently, so there was today''s war of gods.


    It was also because of that war that the originally beautiful Tianting became ruins. After Haotian God entered the Tianting, he took over this mess and almost didn''t cry.


    Through the tireless efforts of Haotian God for thousands of years, the Tianting looks like a little bit now. Although it is far from the grand scene of that year, at least the signs of failure have been removed.


    However, the number of people in Tianting is still not prosperous, and can even be described as scarce.


    Those who practice immortality yearn for freedom. No one wants to have more than one mother-in-law on their head, so Tianting basically can''t recruit anyone.


    What''s more, with three religions and pearls in front, which immortal can see the heaven with few cats and dogs? Even if you can''t join people and expound two religions, at least there are interceptors who don''t refuse, don''t you? Otherwise, how did the ten thousand immortals come to Korea?


    No matter how bad it is, there is also western religion at the bottom, which does not refuse to come.


    Haotian God worked hard for countless years before he realized that he was not incompetent. In fact, there were several mountains in front of him. It was really non-human.


    So he ran to Zixiao palace to complain to Hongjun''s father.


    The emperor of heaven can''t do it anymore. If you don''t care, don''t blame him for putting it down.


    Hongjun''s ancestor called the Sanqing saints to discuss matters, so there were three religions signing the list of gods. It happened that the twelve immortals of yuxu committed the misfortune of the world of mortals and caught up with the change of dynasties in the world, so they staged such a wonderful Fengshen romance.


    ¡­¡­


    God knows how long it has been since Taoist immortals came to heaven?


    In front of the Nantian gate, a strange trick was handed in a prayer post, plus Princess Longji''s handwriting. The guard looked at the strange trick curiously for a while, and then went to report it.


    I''m not afraid of being killed if I make a taboo!


    Soon the guard turned around and entered the heaven with a trick.


    The whole heaven was empty. I didn''t see many guards on duty all the way, let alone millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, not even a shadow.


    "I''m baifuzi. I''ve seen the great God." The trick took a look at Haotian God and saluted.


    This great God is different from the Jade Emperor who traveled to the West.


    "Taoist priest, no gift!" The voice of the head came down.


    "Wait, step back." This is for the soldiers guarding the hall.


    "Little friend, meet again." When the guards left, Haotian God came down and said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, have we met?" The trick deliberately tempted.


    "Little friend, it''s not authentic. When I was the Jade Emperor, didn''t I have a good talk!" Haotian said to God.


    Now he is Haotian God, and he has to go through some twists and turns before he becomes the Jade Emperor.


    Similarly, now the golden mother of yaochi is also the queen mother in the future.


    "It seems that the sage is right. The great heavenly master still retains his previous memory." Qiji also smiled, "it''s really good to meet acquaintances."


    "I hope you won''t be too disappointed." Haotian God smiled bitterly.


    "Hasn''t the opportunity come? In a few days, the great heavenly master can''t wait?" Said the trick.


    "I hope so!" Haotian said to God.


    With his previous memory, he knows how difficult it is to establish authority in heaven. Otherwise, why did Haotian become the jade emperor when God was not right?


    God is sealed, but most of them are disciples of the three religions. They are prickly and difficult to manage. In order to subdue these people, he spent more heart than before rebuilding the heaven.


    Who let the list of gods not be in his hands!


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re not just here to catch up with the past, are you?" After greeting for a while, both sides sat down. Haotian God asked.


    "It''s really nothing to say. I just want to have a look when I hear the sage say that the great heavenly master still has his previous memory." The trick said, "when I came here, suddenly there was another problem."


    "Little friend, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Haotian said to God.


    "Is all this arranged by the Taoist ancestor?" Qiji stared at Haotian God and asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean, little friend? Do you think everything that happened to you was arranged by the Taoist ancestor?" Haotian was stunned and asked.


    "That''s why I came to ask the great God for advice." The trick said, "after all, the great Tianzun still keeps his memory when he comes to this world, but Kunpeng and master xuandu can''t do it."


    "Little friend, this is too far fetched!" Haotian God smiled bitterly.


    "So I''m here for help." Quirky smiled.


    "As far as I know, Daozu has only been paying attention to Xiaoyou and has never interfered." Haotian God thought and said, "all these are Xiaoyou''s own choices. We just know that Xiaoyou has a great relationship and give some help appropriately."


    "How did the Great Buddha know that I was related to immeasurable robbery?" Quirky asked.


    "Nature was told by the Taoist ancestors." Haotian said to God.


    "So the Great Buddha didn''t know. The great master xuandu, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, the Wudang virgin, the demon master Kunpeng and even the Tathagata Buddha didn''t know. They only knew because there were saints standing behind them."


    "Then, how did the sage know? Did he know it from the beginning, or did the Taoist ancestor tell him?" I don''t understand the trick.


    "I can''t know about saints." Haotian said to God.


    "Thank you, Great Buddha." Thanks for the trick.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just telling the truth. I just hope you can really solve the threat of immeasurable robbery, otherwise it will be nothing in the end." Haotian said to God.


    "I know." Odd trick nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the heavy topic, the atmosphere relaxed.


    "Da Tianzun, you are the Lord of heaven. Why did you send the princess to the lower world to be robbed?" The trick asked, "I don''t believe in the idea of thinking."


    This is also a strange place. Long Ji''s good Princess Tianting was not right, but she went to rob the God and became a red Luan star king. What''s more, she married a waste husband.


    Yuelao was so brave that he dared to pull a red line for the princess of Tianting without authorization.


    Is it difficult to achieve with the word of the rune fairy?


    Haotian God was silent.


    The trick immediately knew that there must be something in it.


    "The heaven is short of people, and the stars can hardly operate. As the Lord of the heaven, I naturally set an example. Otherwise, why should I convince the public?" For a long time, Haotian God said.


    He said this calmly, but he could hear the helplessness in his tone.


    Just think about it, maybe it is.


    Haotian God went to Zixiao palace to complain. Only then did the three religions sign the list of gods and send their disciples to work in Tianting.


    Haotian God was born as a boy of Hongjun''s ancestor and was designated as the Lord of heaven. The sage had no choice but to take him, so he decided to take Longji.


    Don''t you want someone? Well, we''ll give it to you, but you can''t stay out of it. Otherwise, how can you convince the disciples who have entered the heaven?


    In desperation, Haotian God was cruel and asked Princess Longji to be robbed.


    I even give up my own daughter. If you take some unworthy disciples to deal with it, how will the Taoist ancestor explain it?


    But saints are not vegetarian. Since you Haotian are so forced, don''t blame us for being rude.


    Then long Ji was forced to draw a red line with his truncated disciple Hong Jin.


    In addition, the sage of Taiqing separated the body of Taishang Laojun into the heaven; At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun pushed the Antarctic fairy and Taiyi immortal to the position of Qinghua emperor in the East pole and the Immortal Emperor in the south pole, and divided the power of Haotian God; The leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t have to do anything. There are many disciples in Tianting.


    Even the sage forced Haotian''s God to reincarnate and rebuild, becoming the Jade Emperor, and master xuandu became the Supreme Master of miaoye.


    I feel sorry for Haotian God.


    "If Da Tianzun is unwilling, I can help." Said the trick.


    "There is no need to deliberately do so. Following fate is your first priority, or to improve your strength and deal with the quantity robbery." Haotian God''s eyes brightened and then dimmed.


    After a while, someone reported that the Antarctic fairy went to yaochi.


    "Great heavenly master, I''m leaving." Trick, get up.


    "I won''t send it far away. If you need it, just come to me." Haotian God said, "although the heavenly court is declining, but as the orthodoxy of heaven and earth, not everyone can bully."


    This strange trick is just to listen. If Hongjun Daozu doesn''t restrain the saints, the heavenly court will never speak with strength.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Nantianmen and returning to the world, the trick changed into a burly man and hid in Qishan.


    Soon, it was discovered that Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and red sperm rushed to Xiqi, and the Antarctic fairy also sent a Juxian flag.


    Before that, guangchengzi had borrowed the ground leaving flame flag from Bajing palace, went to the western world, and borrowed the green lotus treasure flag from the sage. Now Juxian flag, that is, the plain cloud flag, has arrived. In addition, there are four Wuji apricot yellow flags that have been on Jiang Ziya. One side is left to Yan Jiao to escape and go to war.


    With many powerful generals, Jiang Ziya sent several armies to break Zhang Shan''s camp and kill Zhang Shan, Li Jin and other generals.


    Yan Jiao tried his best to kill several generals, but that was all. He fled the camp in a hurry while the soldiers were defeated.


    His mana is not enough to use fan Tianyin for a long time.


    Even if guangchengzi drags, he can drag him until his mana is poor and then seize fan Tianyin and the falling soul bell.


    But in that case, it would be too humiliating, and it would have to be filled with human life. Kuang Yan Jiao would not be foolish enough to consume mana and let Mermaid flesh.


    The lighting had been arranged, and finally trapped Yin Jiao in Qishan. There was a ground flame flag in the south, a plain cloud flag in the west, a green lotus treasure flag in the East, and a Wuji apricot yellow flag in the middle. Four top congenital treasures, fan Tianyin could not fall, and the falling soul clock was blocked out. Relying on Yan Jiao''s own strength, he could not rush out of the army.


    Only the North was left, which was a dead end left to Yan Jiao.


    But knowing that there was a plot here, Yan Jiao had to escape from here, because the road in other directions had been cut off.


    Finally, he fell into the trap of burning a lamp and was caught between the two mountains by the lamp casting, waiting for the plow hoe to open his head.


    Yan Jiao knew that there was so much noise, there was no reason to survive, and he didn''t beg for mercy.


    Ji Fa gave a performance, indicating that it was the immortal who wanted Yan Jiao''s life. He didn''t commit a crime and couldn''t help each other. He was also helpless and left under the persuasion of the people.


    Guangchengzi pushed the plow and hoe out with tears. Seeing the lamp burning, guangchengzi looked at him proudly. In a rage, he handed the plow and hoe to Wuji and asked him to do it.


    Wu Ji took over and was about to plow Yan Jiao and let him fulfill his oath. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, the mountain was smashed, and the power to bind Yan Jiao was no longer.


    Yan Jiao was overjoyed and jumped out directly, sacrificed fan Tianyin and directly killed Wu Ji in front of him.


    Jiang Ziya was stunned. Ji Fa was so frightened by the accident that he almost fell off his horse. Guangchengzi could no longer care about his sadness.


    Fan Tianyin is not a vegetarian. If he doesn''t do it, Wuji will die.


    "How dare the beast?" Burn a lamp and get angry.


    It was true that he wanted to see guangchengzi''s joke, but things could not deviate from his predetermined track. Yan Jiao suddenly jumped out of the chessboard, which was his fault to light the lamp.


    After all, the lamp was the strongest, so he arrived first and clapped it. Yan Jiao didn''t want to, so he threw it at fan Tianyin.


    By the time I got to the top of the lamp, it was as big as a hill, and Mount Tai was falling like the top of the mountain.


    But with a wave of the light, fan Tianyin flew away.


    This slap was like slapping guangchengzi in the face.


    This seal of heaven was not Yan Jiao''s magic weapon. As soon as he was a mortal, he was unable to refine, but he could use it. He could not threaten the great Luo Jinxian who lit the lamp. If Guang Chengzi didn''t want to light the lamp himself, he was afraid that Yan Jiao would have been taken by the lamp.


    In guangchengzi''s peak period, do you dare to connect the lights?


    This is guangchengziyijie Taiyi Jinxian''s confidence in fighting against the great Luo Jinxian.


    I have to say, it''s good to have top Lingbao.


    Unfortunately, this is the only Lingbao of this level.


    Patted the sky seal, lit the lamp and grabbed Yan Jiao.


    At this point, it still takes into account the wishes of guangchengzi. Jiang Ziya''s apprentice is dead. It''s good not to go all out to find him.


    But the catch was empty.


    Yan Jiao, who was still in front of him, disappeared in an instant.


    "Who?" No one found that a huge figure appeared in the mountain, and Yan Jiao was holding it in his hand.


    And fan Tianyin returned to Yan Jiao.


    "Cheng Tang''s son, how can you kill him lightly?" A muffled voice sounded.


    "Heaven''s destiny belongs to Zhou, and Yan Jiao''s perverse actions are not worth dying. Don''t make mistakes, my Lord." The lamp threatened.


    "I want to protect him. How are you doing?" The giant mocked.


    "Then I''ll give you a walk on the God list." Light the lamp and say, the ruler of heaven and earth has been secretly released and hit the gate of heaven.


    At this time, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, red sperm, ginger and others also arrived. They did not hesitate to start the siege.


    The giant smashed the heaven and earth feet with one punch, kicked away the dunlong pile, covered with golden light to block the yin-yang mirror, ignored the sneak attack of Jiang Ziya''s divine whip, and forced his way out of the siege.


    There are countless soldiers, but no one dares to come forward and surround them.

 Chapter 815

    All this happened in an instant.


    When the Antarctic fairy arrived, the giant had long disappeared, and Yan Jiao was taken away by the giant and disappeared.


    Guangchengzi owed a huge favor to borrow three Lingbao, but he fell short at the last minute.


    If it weren''t for the blood at the corners of the burner''s mouth, the Antarctic fairy would doubt whether it was the scene of the burner''s self guidance and self performance.


    The filth between the twelve immortals of yuxu and the burning lamp is very clear to the Antarctic fairy, but he is detached and out of his own affairs.


    Speaking of it, the Antarctic fairy is the first way of the Yuanshi Tianzun. He always follows the Yuanshi Tianzun, only listens to the orders of the Yuanshi Tianzun and does not interfere in the affairs of the church.


    He is bald and white headed. He looks bigger than the Taoist priest who lit the lantern and the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he is an honest younger generation. He is indifferent and can make bold progress in cultivation, which is the same as that of the lantern burning era.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is the teacher who lights the lamp?" On the surface, the Antarctic fairy still respects the lamp burning Taoist.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, and I''ve never heard of it. It''s very powerful." The lamp lit a gloomy face.


    Yan Jiao ran away, guangchengzi certainly lost his face in the practice world, and he couldn''t light the lamp well.


    The Antarctic fairy was in a bad mood when he saw the light burning, and looked at guangchengzi again.


    Guangchengzi also shook his head. He also looked at a loss.


    Red sperm and Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun also have a misty face. I don''t know who the giant man killed on the way is.


    Jiang Ziya looked at Wu Ji with his head smashed, and his face looked sad.


    Jiang Ziya has few disciples. The five route gods are disciples. In fact, they are servants, which are used to build the Fengshen platform; Dragon beard tiger is a big fool, and Jiang Ziya has nothing to pay; Only Wu Ji, Jiang Ziya, who started training as an ordinary woodcutter, has become one of the pioneers of Xiqi cutting week for more than ten years. This is the disciple who inherited his mantle.


    But just at the critical moment when he was about to send troops to attack Zhou, his proud disciple died, and his death was so strange that he was killed under the eyes of the great Luo Jinxian.


    Cooked ducks can fly.


    At this moment, not only light the lamp, but also guangchengzi Jiang Ziya hates it. Look what you did?


    Red sperm also cultivated an anti bone boy, but when someone else made an incident, he borrowed a Tai Chi diagram to solve it; And you, guangchengzi, paid a great favor and borrowed several five flags, which has become the result now.


    If it weren''t for guangchengzi''s unwillingness to let the lights burn and the Antarctic fairy shoot, there would be no such shit!


    ¡­¡­


    "Light teacher, what is the man''s accomplishment?" Several people were useless, and the Antarctic fairy looked at the lamp burning Taoist again.


    "Perhaps it has exceeded Darrow!" Burning the lamp is not sure, "the physical power is very strong, or has quasi holy power."


    It was just his guess. He didn''t feel the fluctuation of mana from the man. He just hit his heaven and earth ruler with one punch.


    You know, although he was in a hurry, he couldn''t do his best, but he showed the ruler of heaven and earth to hit people, which is not what ordinary Luo Jinxian can deal with.


    "Physical strength? Isn''t it the remnant of the witch clan?" The Antarctic fairy wondered, "who sent him? What was his purpose to save Yan Jiao? Did the witch family not give up and want to take the opportunity to come out again?"


    "Who knows?" Lighting the lamp calmed the boiling Qi and blood in the body. "It''s not up to you and me to decide when it comes to quasi sainthood. I''d better go back to Kunlun Mountain and ask the leader to make a decision."


    "Yes, disciple." The Antarctic fairy nodded and looked at the three of guangchengzi. "Go back, brother guangchengzi. You return the green lotus treasure flag and the ground leaving flame flag. I''ll return the Juxian flag myself."


    "Taoist brother, Yan Jiao..." guangchengzi asked.


    "It''s useless for you to worry about that person; if that person isn''t there, you''ll get it back at that time, and you can''t refine the sky seal with Yan Jiao''s cultivation." The Antarctic fairy said, "younger martial brother Ziya, this is it. Don''t worry. Prepare for the eastern expedition as soon as possible."


    "Thank you for your instruction, senior brother." Jiang Ziya struggled to cheer up.


    The lantern burning Taoist and the Antarctic fairy left and went to the yuxu palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang


    The sound of falling to the ground sounded, and Yan Jiao was knocked dizzy. He woke up for a while and remembered what had happened before.


    He seemed to be about to take the oath. He was opened with a plow and hoe, but he suddenly resumed his action and killed the man in front of him.


    I don''t remember what happened after that.


    Look at the place. It''s a wilderness. There''s a giant man in front of it.


    "When you wake up, get up by yourself. Do you want me to help you?" As he spoke, the giant man changed his figure rapidly, recovered his normal size and showed his strange face.


    "Thank you for your help." Yan Jiao was surprised that this was by no means a mortal''s ability.


    No mortal can save himself from his disciples.


    "Without asking your name, Yan Jiao didn''t expect anything in return. But if he had a life, Yan Jiao wouldn''t dare not."


    "Really? Then why did you kill guangchengzi so that the wolf ran to the pig?" The trick mocked, "is that how you treat the life-saving benefactor? Is that how you treat the grace of upbringing?"


    "You even know this, and you should know that there is a reason why someone did this. Yan Jiao wouldn''t dare to do this unless my brother died at the hands of Jiang Ziya." Yan Jiao''s face was ugly, but it was a pity that he was now three heads and six arms, facing the ferocity, and could not see the change.


    "Really, Yan Hong broke his promise for the throne. Aren''t you moved at all?" Quirky asked.


    "As a monk, what throne do I want? I have only one brother. How can I not repay this revenge?" Said Yin Jiao.


    "You remember Yin Hong, what about queen Jiang?" The trick asked, "you forgot his revenge."


    "I dare not forget that if Jiang Ziya had not killed my brother, I might have been the pioneer of the Western Zhou Dynasty and attacked Zhou in the East." Yin sighed.


    "For Yin Hong, you don''t hesitate to break your oath. If you see King Zhou, can you do it?" Said the trick.


    "I''m blind to justice. I''ll kill my husband and wife and my parents and children for Daji. I''m at odds with him." Yan Jiao gnashed his teeth.


    "Let''s take what you said as true. Now you break your oath and become an enemy of Xiqi. How can you revenge? Once you show your intention of revenge, I''m afraid the generals will take you down immediately and tie you to the song for reward." Said the trick.


    "Even if there is no Xiqi army, I will take revenge. With the sky seal and the falling soul clock, no one can stop me?" Said Yin Jiao.


    "Fan Tianyin is just a toy in your hand. If you light the lamp seriously, you will die long ago." The trick said, "if guangchengzi doesn''t lose all his accomplishments, how can you show off!"


    "You..." Yan Jiao was angry when he saw that the trick was worthless.


    "Why, I''m angry? I''ve been flattered for a few days. I''m so angry that I can''t even listen to the truth?" Quirky smiled.


    "Yan Jiao didn''t dare to forget his status as a practitioner all the time. He was as rich as a cloud to me." Said Yin Jiao.


    "I hope you can do what you say." A strange trick.


    "I also know that your excellency saved me for no reason, but please tell me." Said Yin Jiao.


    "When I save you, I naturally want you to go to the business." Said the trick.


    "However, I have hated Xiqi. There are no soldiers under me. How can I attack merchants? It''s better to sneak into Chaoge and kill HunJun and Daji." Said Yin Jiao.


    "Who says Xiqi is the only anti business person in the world?" Said the trick.


    "Is your excellency from that side, Eshun or Jiang Wenhuan?" Yan Jiao asked.


    "Neither." Odd trick shook his head.


    "Is there any other anti business strength in the world?" Yan Jiao thought and asked.


    "It is because there is no, so you need to do it." The trick said, "now Beibo marquis is young and less than ten years old. Taifu Weizi starts to supervise the administration of the country. This is your opportunity."


    "Micro emperor?" Yin Jiao shook his head, "he won''t agree to anti business."


    "I didn''t tell you to oppose business now. Who knows you in Beidi now?" The trick said, "you go to the North First, gain a firm foothold in the north with the help of Weiziqi, seek military power, and when the time is ripe, send troops to sing and overthrow Yin Shou. The world is still a soup world, and Ji Fa has no excuse to attack merchants."


    This is the plan to continue the trick into tangjiangshan.


    King Zhou can''t keep it. After all, he has offended Nu Wa. Then come to Jingnan, overthrow King Zhou, and replace him with Cheng Tang''s son, so that he can live in face.


    If you want to save face, Nu Wa will still give it.


    After all, now they are asking for themselves.


    As for Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya, who cares.


    "This..."


    Yan Jiao was shocked by the idea of a fantastic plan.


    Who the hell is this? What is this world?


    Even if you are lucky enough to steal the city, won''t it still be empty when Ji Fa kills you?


    "Why, don''t you dare? Didn''t you think about killing Chaoge just now? Or was it unwilling to be picked by Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya?" The voice of the trick was full of ridicule.


    Yan''s three faces were full of complexity.


    "Come on, who can I show this expression to? I really thought you were the king?" Fortunately, the trick opened in time, "it hasn''t been a few years. I went to Beidi, quickly found a daughter-in-law and gave birth to a son. Later, I handed over the throne to him and let Weizi go to prison."


    "You, continue to cultivate your way. It doesn''t look like a lord who can be a king."


    Guangchengzi is a man of cultivation, but he can''t cultivate a human king. Besides, he also knows that Yan Jiao took it to stop robbery. He can''t teach anything except cultivation.


    Just look at Yan Jiao''s style when he came to Zhangshan camp. When Luo Xuan was besieged by his disciples, Yan Jiao only looked at the camp and didn''t come out to rescue, allowing Luo Xuan to retreat.


    This is all the way to support you.


    Even if there is no emotion, we must protect Luo Xuan from rational consideration, otherwise it will make people cold. Who is willing to vote?


    "But..." Yan Jiao stopped.


    "But what, no but, just do it." The trick''s eyes stared, which made Yan Jiao a little short of breath, "not to become a soup country, do you think I''m willing to take care of these bad things?"


    "Just don''t worry. When the time comes, go play the Chaoge. Don''t worry about the rest," the trick said. "If you can''t even play an empty Chaoge, you''ll find a piece of tofu to kill."


    "May I have your name, please?" Yan Jiao asked with anger.


    "When you know it''s time, you''ll know." The trick said, "don''t worry about what I will do with you. What you can''t see will be in my eyes?"


    "What''s more, just know what''s going on today. No one is allowed to spread it. You don''t have to care about the interpretation. They won''t come to trouble."


    "Of course, you can also listen. I don''t insist."


    "Mianchi is thirty miles ahead. He will send someone to take you to Chongcheng."


    If you don''t send someone, it''s estimated that no one will recognize Yin Jiao, the former great prince of Yin Shang.


    The reason why Zhang Shan regarded Yan Jiao as true was just to use Yan Jiao to deal with Xiqi.


    Three heads, six arms and three eyes are not ordinary people at first sight. There is no reason not to use them.


    Just seeing that he didn''t mention Yan Jiao to Chaoge, he knew what his state of mind was.


    After defeating everything, stop and win. Whoever cares whether it''s true or not, the king has to identify it. He has great merit. Even if it''s fake, it doesn''t matter. The king can kill him for such a small thing?


    "I see. Yan Jiao said goodbye without thanks." Yan Jiao bowed and saluted.


    "Wait a minute." The trick stopped Yin Jiao.


    "What else can I do for you?" Yan Jiao asked.


    "Go after practice," the trick threw a pamphlet, "just like you. If you can find your daughter-in-law, you''ll be damned."


    Yan Jiao looked embarrassed and didn''t speak. When he opened it, he was overjoyed about how to restrain his three heads and six arms.


    Although the combat effectiveness of three heads and six arms has been improved, it is usually inconvenient. When Luo Xuan used his three heads and six arms, he was still very envious and wanted to find a chance to ask for advice. Unexpectedly, Luo Xuan was defeated soon.


    Looking up again, the figure opposite had disappeared.


    Yan Jiao sighed and finally decided to follow the instructions of the trick.


    He has been practicing Taoism for more than ten years. Although he has not achieved immortality, he has also learned a lot of secrets about the world of practice.


    These people are definitely immortals. They are even better than their master''s total victory period. They can''t be provoked by him.


    Thinking so, Yan Jiao found a quiet place and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In Chaoge City, King Zhou received a memorial from Han Rong, the chief soldier of Sishui pass, and knew that his eldest son also appeared. Although I don''t know whether I''m dead or not, it''s an indisputable fact that I''m missing again.


    In great anger, King Zhou went to the court again to discuss the candidates for the crusade against Xiqi.


    Then, the general soldier of Sanshan pass fell into the eyes of the court leaders again.


    There''s no way. Who can''t let Eshun do it? Every general soldier of Sanshan pass can sling him.


    The good news again and again will naturally make Chaoge feel that the general guarding the customs is extraordinary.


    So Hong Jin quickly received the imperial edict and led the army to the west after handing over with the new Commander Kong Xuan.


    The army is still on the road. It has no time to manage Hongjin and return to Mianchi.


    A month later, Yin Jiao finally appeared under Mianchi city and was welcomed into Mianchi by Zhang Kui, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Qiji didn''t go to see Yan Jiao. The next day, Zhang Kui ordered someone to escort Yan Jiao to Chongcheng with the calligraphy of Qiji.

 Chapter 816

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go." Yuxu palace, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, after listening to the report of the lamp burning Taoist priest and the Antarctic fairy, "tell guangchengzi that he will come back after the completion of the gods."


    The lantern burning Taoist priest and the Antarctic fairy went out of the yuxu palace and were confused.


    There are several quasi saints in the world. It''s inexplicable that a quasi Saint saved Yan Jiao at the critical moment of canonization, and the leader didn''t care?


    Isn''t this also the leader''s arrangement?


    But they didn''t hear any news.


    You know, when the apotheosis does not involve saints, the Antarctic fairy is responsible for leading the overall situation, and the lamp burning Taoist is responsible for specific implementation. What is it that even they have to hide?


    "What should we do?" Asked the lamp burning Taoist.


    "Light teacher, since the master doesn''t say, we don''t need to study further. When the time comes, the truth will come out." The Antarctic fairy replied, "I have to go to yaochi to gather fairy flags, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, I just want to go back to lingjiu mountain and say goodbye." The lamplight smiled.


    In fact, he had the biggest opinion on this seemingly inactive Antarctic fairy. Who let him catch up with himself!


    Fortunately, the Taoist priest who lit the lamp was expounding. If he was intercepting the teaching, I was afraid he would not have to suffocate and succumb to death if he watched the disciples catch up with him one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above Xiqi, a strange trick stands in the clouds, and a young man with a silver armour and a silver gun is also followed on his side.


    "How is it, envy?" The young man around the trick said.


    Below, one side is Hongjin''s camp and the other is Xiqi city. At the moment, the two generals are fighting.


    "Yes, I''ve been practicing martial arts for so many years. Wouldn''t it be a pity if I can''t show my skills on the battlefield? In that case, I''ll live up to the Taoist priest''s expectations." Said the young man.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Tell me, who can win the final victory?" Quirky test road.


    "Although we are now evenly matched, from the boy''s point of view, Xiqi''s general has a better chance of winning." The young man thought and said.


    "How better than you?" The trick asked again.


    The young man smiled indifferently, showing disdain.


    "Well, I''m confident enough, and I won''t waste my pains." The trick smiled, "but I feel that the Yin Shang can turn defeat into victory."


    "Impossible." Young people stick to their own views.


    "Then watch it." Quirky smiled.


    Soon, several decades passed, and the Yin Shang generals'' Sabre technique became chaotic, and the young man smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The Taoist priest also made mistakes.


    But soon, his smile solidified.


    A black cloud suddenly appeared on the head of the Yin Shang general who fell into the disadvantage. A black dog sprang out of the black cloud. It took a bite on the shoulder of general Xiqi and tore half of his robe, so that the Yin Shang general seized the opportunity and almost failed to turn back the leader of general Xiqi.


    "Taoist priest, he... He..." the young man blushed, and his words were incomplete.


    "Do you mean to say that he deceives people by magic?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, we should fight openly on the battlefield. How can we do such a thing?" The young man said angrily, "and he can do miracles. It''s too unfair."


    "Fair?" The trick sneered, "if you look at the battlefield like this, I advise you to go home. It''s also a good choice to practice martial arts for self entertainment."


    "Taoist priest..." the young man was in a hurry when he heard the trick.


    "Do you think that after practicing martial arts for a few days, you can forget the heroes in the world? Where do you think the battlefield is? It''s your family''s martial arts arena. You have to come back when everything is ready?"


    "Give up your childish idea. The first priority on the battlefield is to ensure that you can survive, and the winner will have the opportunity to say this. No matter what means, winning is a good way. Who cares how you win?"


    "If Nangong Shi didn''t hide quickly and was killed by Ji Kang, what would happen in the future have anything to do with him?"


    "Wei Ben, if you don''t understand this, stop thinking about going to the battlefield and live a few more years. Now I''m afraid you can''t live for three days when you go to the battlefield."


    Strange trick LengSheng scolded.


    The young man, that is, Wei Ben, accidentally met a half-year-old child when he first came to Xiqi, so he passed on his martial arts and art of war, and made it clear that he would use it every day.


    Unexpectedly, this wait was ten years. When the trick appeared, Wei Ben almost didn''t cry.


    There was no news for more than ten years. He thought he couldn''t wait.


    After checking his tricks, the boy''s martial arts are OK, and his military strategy is also good. He''s talking on paper. He''s too idealistic and doesn''t have any practical experience.


    That''s why the trick took him out to see it, otherwise he would be really abandoned.


    "Taoist priest, I know I''m wrong." Wei Ben immediately admitted his mistake.


    "I wish you really knew you were wrong." Said the trick.


    "Taoist priest, can you learn that kind of magic?" Wei Ben asked again with an excited look.


    "If you have this talent, I will not only teach you martial arts and military skills." The trick didn''t have a good airway. "You can kill your opponent with one move when you practice martial arts. He can''t do any more magic tricks."


    "Boy, I know." Wei Ben was dejected at first, and his eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    Yes, as long as I can be strong enough to kill my opponent quickly, no matter how powerful his magic is.


    The trick didn''t correct Wei Ben''s wrong idea. Some strange skills can take people''s lives without meeting. Where can martial arts resist!


    "All right, that''s it." Said the trick.


    "Taoist priest..." Wei Ben was in a hurry. He thought he was disappointed by the trick.


    "Don''t worry, the opportunity will still give you." The trick said, "you go down from here and go out of five passes all the way. To the East is Shaanxi. There is a city called Mianchi. Go there and find Zhang Kui. He will give you a chance."


    "The opportunity is given to you, but what you can achieve depends on yourself."


    "Well, aren''t you going to help Xiqi?" Wei Ben was surprised.


    "Who told you you were going to Xiqi?" The trick is funny.


    "I don''t often hear that Fengming Qishan and destiny return to Zhou. Big businesses are all enemies on all sides. I thought..." Wei Benshan said.


    "What do you think? Sometimes, seeing may not be true, and hearing may not be true. Who can say it before the last minute?" The trick said, "of course, if you don''t want to go, you can go to Xiqi by yourself."


    "No, no, boy, listen to the Taoist priest." Wei Ben shook his head.


    I''m kidding. He''s a martial artist and he''s all made by the Taoist priest. How can he make his own decisions and don''t listen to the Taoist priest.


    Can''t you see where you are now?


    In the clouds.


    Not an immortal. Who can take him to a good play here? And you can see so clearly.


    "Then go down and walk all the way from sishuiguan to Mianchi." The trick said, "when you get to Mianchi, write an article."


    "Ah!" Wei Ben was stunned.


    The trick was ignored. He put Wei Ben behind Hongjin camp and let him live and die.


    If you can''t even reach Mianchi, you''re doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the strange plan, the so-called 36 way expedition is just those people: Zhang Guifang, the four generals of the magic family, Wen Zhong, Deng Jiugong, Zhang Shan, Hong Jin and Kong Xuan.


    Among these people, Hong Jin basically played soy sauce, and was broken by Xiqi in three or two days.


    Hong Jin is just a disciple of an outside sect. He doesn''t have much skill. He will escape from the flag gate, and his men are only Ji Kang who relies on the left magic.


    But anyway, people''s life is good and the soft rice tastes good.


    Hong Jin was caught back by Princess Longji. Immediately, Yuelao came to protect the media to pull the fiber. Shengsheng married the real princess of Tianting with the defeated general.


    Moreover, as soon as Hong Jin surrendered, the 36 way expedition was almost over. Jiang Ziya was going to fight Qinglong pass and Jiameng pass respectively. Hong Jin became a leader again.


    Who is the other side? That''s Huang Feihu!


    In terms of seniority, Huang Feihu had taken refuge in Xiqi for many years, and Hong Jincai surrendered for a few days; In terms of contribution, Huang Feihu''s family participated in all the wars in Xiqi, and their eldest son died. Hong Jin made no contribution, so he recruited and surrendered a large army without a leader; In terms of ability, Huang Feihu became the king of the country in Chaoge and suppressed the rebellion in the East China Sea. Many generals of Chaoge are Huang Feihu''s ministries, while Hong Jin, who is just a novice, fled by relying on the flag gate and worked as the chief soldier of Sanshan pass for a few days.


    But even so, Hong Jin can still be in the same position as Huang Feihu and become a master general.


    What did Deng Jiu, who surrendered first, think?


    There are tu xingsun, Deng Chanyu and others. Deng Jiugong''s influence in Xiqi is naturally not small, but he is only the forerunner of Huang Feihu.


    Su Hu, once a vassal, could only subordinate himself to Hong Jin.


    Not because of Princess Longji, can Jiang Ziya do this?


    Not to mention that Princess Longji herself is an expert and has many magic weapons. Jiang Ziya has to do the same just to show kindness to heaven.


    Because the enfeoffment of 365 Lu Zhengshen is to work for Tianting, and the Lord of Tianting is the father of Princess Longji.


    How delicious this soft meal is!


    But unfortunately, they died in the end, were on the list of gods, and failed to become immortal.


    When I went to Tianting, I guessed that this was Sanqing''s power to Haotian God, otherwise Hong Jin would not come to matchmaking as soon as he was caught.


    What''s more, according to the Fuyuan Xianweng who is in charge of marriage, they have a marriage.


    Fuyuan Xianweng is the elder of Tianting, but Haotian God hinted before that this is the person of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    It can be seen that there is no reason why the exposition can be so brilliant. It has been mixed with sand in the heaven so early.


    The reason why Fuyuan Xianweng said this must be the meaning of Yuanshi Tianzun, otherwise I would not dare to lend him the courage to do so.


    It''s just Taiyi Jinxian. Really be Haotian God. Did the emperor of heaven pick it up?


    At that time, Sanqing was not divided. Haotian God asked his daughter to be robbed in the lower world, so they made a marriage for Princess Longji.


    What else can Haotian God do when it becomes an established fact? Dare you break the marriage line and refute the saint''s face?


    The emperor dared not do so.


    But I dare.


    Everyone has tens of thousands of years of memory, just acting according to the script.


    But the trick has no script. He can lift the table.


    Well, you can only lift the table at the lower boundary.


    Can a saint care about such a small matter?


    Therefore, when he left Nantianmen that month, he was trapped by the big array and fell into an endless cycle without knowing it.


    Just a fairy, in front of Da Luo Jinxian, he waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven.


    Fuyuan Xianweng always stared at the movement of Xiqi. Seeing that Hong Jin had been pushed out to behead, he didn''t see the shadow of Yuelao, so he immediately knew it was bad.


    If the saint''s decision is delayed, does he still have good fruit to eat?


    So the Fuyuan fairy left in a hurry, went out of the south gate and came down.


    It is also a plunge into the array under the strange plan.


    "Where friends block the way, please show up and talk." Fuyuan Xianweng is not Yuehe old man. As Taiyi Jinxian, he felt wrong as soon as he came in.


    "Who are you, daring to break into a hunting trap?" The giant man who saved Yan Jiao appeared again and said in a deep voice.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m a celestial Fuyuan fairy. I have something important to do. Please let me leave. There will be a good report in the future."


    Hunting outside Nantianmen gate, do you think I''m a fool? Did this array cultivation come out of thin air.


    Fuyuan Xianweng knew that the giant man in front of him was not weak, but he was a man of heaven and there was a yuxu palace behind him. He was not afraid of him at all.


    But now he is in a hurry to Xiqi to confirm the marriage between Hong Jin and Princess Longji. He doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "What can I do for you?" The giant said, "can it be bigger than the trap that destroyed a house? You can''t leave today without giving a reason."


    "Taoist friend, I really have something urgent. I can''t delay it." Fuyuan Xianweng said, "it''s about the marriage of the daughter of the emperor of heaven. Please make it convenient."


    "Joke, can you decide the marriage of Princess Tianting? Do you really think I''m stupid?" Juhan expressed disbelief.


    "It''s true. I''m the Fuyuan Xianweng in charge of marriage in the world," said the Fuyuan Xianweng. "The emperor of heaven promised it, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to interfere in the marriage of the princess of heaven."


    "I don''t believe it. What evidence do you have that the emperor of heaven can let you do such a thing?" The giant shook his head, but didn''t believe what the Fuyuan fairy said.


    "It''s true. Taoist friends, please look. This is the marriage line between Princess Longji and Hong Jin," Fuyuan Xianweng took out a red Hydrangea and pulled out a silk line with a red knot. "It''s too late if Taoist friends don''t let go."


    "Let me see. It''s really these two people you said," the giant came forward and tried it with his hand. "Is this thread strong, which can determine the marriage between the two?"


    He pulled the silk thread with both hands and gave it a hard meal, and then the silk thread broke into two sections.


    "It doesn''t seem very strong. I''ll give it back to you."


    Before the Fuyuan fairy spoke, the giant man threw the silk thread in his hand and turned around and left.


    The rune fairy was stunned.


    How could he have thought that the barbarian would do so? How dare you do that?


    Is this unintentional or deliberate?


    The marriage line is broken. Is it still possible for Hong Jin and Princess Longji?


    If the saint''s business is screwed up, can he still have good fruit to eat?


    Back to God, the giant Han has disappeared, the big array has been removed, and the confused Yuelao is still driving to Xiqi.

 Chapter 817

    Yaochi, Haotian God smiled indifferently: it''s not worth showing kindness all the time.


    In a word, the Fuyuan Xianweng was a group of elders who first joined the Tianting. Haotian God has always regarded him as his confidant. If he had not stood decisively on the side of Yuanshi Tianzun at the critical moment, he would not have found this 25-year-old.


    Now, the marriage line is broken. I want to see what you will do?


    Princess Tianting''s marriage is not so easy to lead. At the beginning, if it were not for the support of Sanqing, Fuyuan Xianweng could not successfully tie the marriage line of a non immortal intercepted disciple and Princess Longji, which shamed Haotian God.


    Fuyuan Xianweng is in charge of marriage and does not protect the marriage line of the princess. This is a big crime, which is enough to make Fuyuan Xianweng go away.


    It''s easy to break the wire, but it''s not that easy to connect it back.


    If the Fuyuan fairy dares to do so, it will be another great sin.


    Haotian, God is worried about not having a chance to clean him up!


    As for finding saints, I''m sorry. Saints don''t meet anyone who wants to see them. They really think they are the twelve immortals of yuxu!


    What''s more, the Fuyuan fairy dares to go to Kunlun mountain when it''s bad for the sage?


    "If you dare not come to apologize, unless the saint pleads face to face, I will cut you thousands of times." Haotian God''s heart.


    "Your Majesty, what is so happy? It makes the palace happy to say it?" The golden mother of yaochi found the smile of Haotian God''s mouth.


    "Nothing. I''m glad to see you." Haotian God''s mouth seems to be smeared with honey.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuehe, where are you going?" Outside the gate of the South sky, in the void, the Fuyuan fairy called Yuelao.


    "Xianweng, why are you here?" The old moon was surprised and said, "didn''t Xiaoxian go to see Jiang Ziya on your order to tell you about the marriage between Hong Jin and Princess Longji? Xianweng came in person, but don''t trust Xiaoxian?"


    "No, I came after you to tell you that Xiqi doesn''t have to go." Fuyuan Xianweng road.


    He dared not tell Yuelao that his marriage line was broken.


    "Ah, why? If you don''t go again, Hong Jin will die." Yuelao looked confused.


    "If he knows current affairs, he can''t die." Fuyuan Xianweng said, "what will happen a few days later? Go back."


    "Xiaoxian, yes." Seeing that the Fuyuan fairy''s face was not good, Yuelao dared not ask again and went back to his house.


    Fuyuan Xianweng hesitated for a while, and finally turned around and went to Lingxiao hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiqi, the prime minister''s house, just caught Princess Longji who came back from Hong Jin. She suddenly felt a light on her body. It seemed that some chains had been cut off.


    "Father, is that you?" Princess Longji pinched her fingers and suddenly burst into tears.


    Because sifan was demoted, how much injustice she suffered in those years, and her father was ashamed.


    Today, this humiliation has finally been removed.


    Even, she can go straight back to heaven.


    But she didn''t do so. She wanted to make a career under the neutrality of the gods and go back in good faith.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Jin is not dead either.


    This is definitely a person who knows the current affairs. When the knife and axe are approaching, Hong Jin resolutely chooses to surrender and live in a muddle.


    But the surrender was not accepted casually. After all, Hong Jin killed one of Ji Fa''s brothers.


    The monks in Xiqi are basically disciples of hermeneutics. Chongheihu is still detained in Chaoge. Jiang Ziya is worried that if he agrees to Hong Jin''s surrender, he will dissatisfy the disciples of hermeneutics.


    After thinking for a long time, he discussed with Ji Fa for a long time, and Jiang Ziya promised Hong Jin a chance.


    If we can persuade the army to surrender, we will promise Hong Jin to surrender.


    Finally, Hong Jin successfully recruited the army and surrendered with Ji Kang and more than 100000 troops.


    However, compared with Princess Longji''s dowry in the original book, this treatment is far from good.


    Ji Fa is only for the 100000 troops under Hong Jin. Jiang Ziya doesn''t necessarily think so.


    When the truncated disciples surrender to Xiqi, Hong Jin is tantamount to betraying the truncated disciples and becoming a target. Some of the dissatisfied truncated disciples will certainly be attracted to the battlefield to fill the places on the list of gods.


    ¡­¡­


    On March 3, when Hong Jin came back, Jiang Ziya pinched his fingers and calculated that the 36 way expedition had been completed, so he planned to start an eastward expedition to overthrow the king of Shang and complete the great cause of Fengshen.


    On March 15, the day Jifa became a general, the twelve immortals of yuxu, the Antarctic immortals, the Taoist priest who lit the lantern and even the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty all came, which shows the importance attached by Buddhism to this matter.


    Qiji didn''t want to enjoy Jiang Ziya''s scenery. He turned into a giant. After breaking the marriage line of Princess Longji, he went back to Mianchi.


    Jiang Ziya miscalculated all the way, and Kong Xuan was waiting for him in Jinjiling.


    Although Qiji was curious about Kong Xuan, he still didn''t intend to participate.


    Kong Xuan''s prestige is so great that he dare not go against his edge.


    Kong Xuan was not a man of the Kaitian era. He was later than the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the Taoist priest who lit the lantern. However, he was extraordinary. He was the son of the first Phoenix at the beginning of the day and had to pass on the Qi of the five elements. Therefore, he practiced quickly and caught up with the older generation figures such as the demon master Kunpeng, the ancestor of the Styx River and the Zhenyuan immortal, leaving the lamp burning far behind.


    What''s more, he vaporized the five elements for his own use, and practiced his five-color light and magic power. As long as he was within the five elements, he was very powerful.


    The trick didn''t know how far Kong Xuan''s Taoism was. He wasn''t sure to avoid Kong Xuan''s perception, so he didn''t go at all.


    This product is not a good bird. If it is launched, it will eat people. In the face of zhunti saints, they dare to kick their children, not to mention others.


    He didn''t want to be beaten by Kong Xuan as an enemy.


    What''s more, with the appearance of Kong Xuan, the faceless Western Saint will also come to Xiqi, and the trick will have to be avoided.


    "It''s time to get those people back and let Zhang Kui practice, otherwise he will really become a mob."


    ¡­¡­


    Meishan is a powerful mountain stretching for tens of thousands of miles. There are many strange things in the mountain. There are seven leaders.


    Oh, no, there should be eight now.


    Although the last one has only appeared in recent years, his strength is no worse than the others.


    The demons of Meishan all know that in the past ten years, several leaders have changed their sex and don''t eat raw people.


    Of course, Meishan is desolate, and few Terrans are there.


    But the meaning of being forced and taking the initiative is different.


    On this day, Yuan Hong, the boss of Meishan, gave a big banquet to entertain several brothers with melons, fruits and vegetables.


    "Brother, when will this day end?" Said a fat demon.


    "I don''t know!" Yuan Hong, who was the first to attend, drank a glass of wine, "old eight, do you know?"


    "I, should I know?" Yuan Hong called the old eight''s sharp nosed monkey cheeks, but there was a triple in his ears, "didn''t you let us out, brother?"


    Yuan Hong almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of wine. If it weren''t for you, how could we have been such a hard time for so many years.


    The others also looked at Lao BA with a sad face.


    "Well, don''t complain. Although the days are a little bitter, you should also think about the benefits." Said Wu Long, a handsome man and woman.


    "Old five is right, so brothers, don''t complain. Just wait." Yuan Hong laughed.


    "Didn''t that forget us?" Chang Hao said with pity.


    There was a sudden silence in the cave.


    "As for the immortal, a retreat is a millennium plan. It''s only a few years!" Yuan Hong said.


    "Brother, the problem is that the one who has restricted us from going through the robbery. The later the robbery, the harder it will be to succeed." Said the strong Jin Dasheng.


    There was another silence.


    "Why, do you have a problem with me?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came in and scared several people in the cave to stand up immediately. Only the youngest eight was still eating with a fairy peach.


    "What''s the matter?" He still doesn''t understand.


    "See you, Taoist priest!" Led by Yuan Hong, several demons bowed to a figure in front of the cave.


    "Old eight, get up quickly and meet the Taoist priest." Yuan Hong also whispered a reminder.


    "See you, Taoist priest." Old eight got up and saluted, and asked Yuan Hongdao, "brother, who is he?"


    Yuan Hong did not answer.


    After all, he didn''t know what the Taoist priest''s name was and what his identity was?


    It was only more than ten years ago that the man found Meishan and almost shot his seven brothers to death. Then he gave himself a task. A few years later, old eight was born.


    Yuan Hong didn''t understand why Taoist priest wanted to do this. Lao Ba had been born for ten years and didn''t come to see it once.


    The trick entered the cave and took the initiative to sit on the main seat that Yuan Hong gave way to.


    "Tell me, if you have any opinions, I''ll also reflect on it, so as to realize my mistakes." Quirky smiled.


    Yuan Hong trembled and sweated, remembering the horror when he first met the Taoist priest.


    It''s really a matter of life and death. You can kill yourself and others with one thought.


    "Taoist priest, I dare not......" Yuan Hong, as his eldest brother, naturally spoke first.


    "No, what else do you dare not? Do you think your wings are hard and you can fly by yourself?" The voice of the trick was as cold as ice, "you are so arrogant that you are afraid of being killed in a few days."


    "You think I''m trying to suppress you by not allowing you to become immortals. What if you become immortals? It''s just an addition to others'' merit book. It''s just a laughing stock for nothing."


    "What the Taoist priest said is that we all know that the Taoist priest is for our good." Yuan Hong said.


    This is not flattering. They are just wild demons of Meishan. They have neither inheritance nor dependence. They only grope for cultivation with the tiny memory in their blood. They have reached the peak of the world for thousands of years and can survive the robbery. It is very difficult to enter the country.


    However, after meeting the Taoist priest, he was given the cultivation method and rebuilt it, but it became much simpler. Although there is no change in the realm, the strength has more than doubled compared with that before.


    In particular, the Taoist priest preached his eight or nine Xuangong. The way of change is mysterious and impermanent, which is most suitable for him to practice.


    Only after a period of rapid progress, it reached a peak again, and the growth stagnated, so I felt that life was hard.


    In fact, compared with the previous days, it is not a little better. At least after their strength has improved greatly, there are other demons to seize Meishan, and they are much easier to deal with.


    Therefore, no one is not grateful to the Taoist priest.


    "I hope you agree." The trick said and turned to look at old eight. "Xiao Liu Er, it''s not slow for Ji to enter the country these years!"


    With a smile on his face and praise in his words.


    And treating Yuan Hong were two completely different attitudes, which made several demons taste vaguely.


    But on second thought, the Taoist priest came to Lao ba. Otherwise, how could he have his own chance?


    "Several brothers said I have a good talent," replied old eight, that is, little six ears. "Does Taoist priest know me? It seems that I met Taoist priest for the first time."


    "Know, how can we not know, not only in this life, but also in previous lives."


    The trick laughed.


    Yes, the little monkey with six ears in front of him is a six eared macaque.


    In the western world, the trick changed the fate of the six eared macaque. The six eared macaque always followed the trick and spared no effort to help him find the reincarnator, which saved him a lot of worry.


    So later, the trick once said to the six eared macaque: in the afterlife, I''ll spend you.


    At that time, I had a sense of wonder. My next world was the God sealing world, and the timeline of the God sealing world was before the westward journey.


    As one of the four mixed monkeys, the six eared macaque was born the latest and had the worst fate. Therefore, when he came to the god world, he wanted to help him appear in the world as soon as possible.


    During his journey to the west, he knew that the six eared macaque was born in Huaguo Mountain like Sun Wukong. After he recovered his cultivation, he immediately began to look for the location of Huaguo Mountain.


    Finally, he found Meishan.


    Now the human world is still the earth fairy world, and the four continents have not yet formed. Knowing that the earth fairy world is broken after the ten thousand immortals array, and the sage resets the earth, water, wind and fire, there is the ancestral vein of the ten continents and the flower and fruit mountain of the dragon from the three islands.


    The trick is to guess that Huaguo Mountain may be the birthplace of the mixed four monkeys.


    The four mixed monkeys were born and bred in the same heaven and earth. The red urine horse monkey wuzhiqi was born first. He made waves in the huaishui River and was finally suppressed by Dayu under Guishan mountain.


    After that, Yuan Hong, an ape with a full arm, did not play at birth. King Zhou raised troops to stop Xiqi from moving eastward. Finally, Yang Jian set a trap with Nuwa''s map of mountains and rivers, took it down and was killed by Lu Ya''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    The third is the lingmingshi Monkey Sun Wukong, who was probably born in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Later, the brain heavenly palace was suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain for 500 years. Later, he traveled westward to learn scriptures to achieve the victory of Buddhism.


    Finally, the six eared macaque.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to find it. I don''t know how much energy has been wasted. I don''t dare to let people know.


    If he had not met Yuan Hong, he would never have thought that the four monkeys who were not among the five immortals and the five insects would come from one.


    Wu Zhiqi knew that the trick had no chance to see and could not guess, but the trick could be confirmed. Yuan Hong didn''t know that he had three brothers. Maybe even Yuan Hong didn''t know his origin.


    The four mixed monkeys are unique in the world. There is no second one.


    But there is no lack of speculators who dare to be known as the mixed four monkeys with a little blood.


    Sun Wukong was probably lucky. He was contaminated with Nuwa''s merit of mending the sky, so he became the protagonist for a while. His cultivation speed was fast, and he achieved Taiyi fruit in a few years.


    The rest, Wu Zhiqi aside, Yuan Hong is almost a thousand years old and has not yet become an immortal?


    Although the six eared macaque doesn''t know how long it has been practicing, it should at least be longer than the monkey king. Otherwise, it won''t be so jealous. In order to replace the monkey king, it doesn''t even want to die.


    Talent is talent, and practice is practice.

 Chapter 818

    When he met Yuan Hong, he had not yet practiced the eight nine Xuangong, so after subduing the seven monsters of Meishan, he taught Yuan Hong this skill.


    This kind of extraordinary species is most suitable for the skill of eight nine Xuangong, such as Yang Jian, ox demon king, Monkey King and six eared macaque.


    The others also taught them appropriate skills and asked them to suppress cultivation and enhance the inside information.


    Otherwise, even if they become immortals, they are only the lowest demon immortals. Even Nezha and Yang Jian can''t beat the mortals who see the way of immortality.


    Fighting immortals is not a fake.


    After accepting the seven monsters of Meishan, the trick was to carefully separate the six eared macaque from the monkey king, set up a gathering spirit array, and let the seven monsters of Meishan input mana for pregnancy after daily cultivation, so as to speed up the birth of the six eared macaque.


    Moreover, he often dredged with the power of the fairy spirit of Da Luo Jinxian to ensure that the six eared macaque was born ahead of schedule without congenital deficiencies.


    Until it was confirmed that there was no problem, the trick was to introduce the eight nine Xuangong and other skills suitable for the cultivation of six eared macaques into the sea of knowledge. They could automatically accept them when they were born and embark on the road of cultivation.


    Then he ordered yuan honghaosheng to look after him. The trick went back to the Chaoge and soon followed Wen Zhong to the northern expedition.


    Yuan Hong waited for several more years and finally waited for the six eared macaque to be born. It was born the size of a normal monkey. It hasn''t grown taller in the past ten years. Compared with Yuan Hong, its body shape is far worse.


    But he was never full of cultivation. In just ten years, he had to catch up with Yuan Hong and surpass several others.


    It''s just that Yuan Hong is young after all, and they are not the masters of peace. They can''t teach six eared macaques anything. They haven''t experienced the beating of life and the warmth of the world. Six eared macaques still maintain their child nature.


    The trick hid his breath and looked like an ordinary man, but he was not afraid.


    "It''s more than good. It''s a great talent." The trick smiled, "little six ears, although it''s the first time you''ve seen me, it''s not the first time I''ve seen you. I gave you your name."


    "Ah, you are the one who speaks in my mind!" Six ears exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s me, little six ears. Is there any doubt now?" The trick was intentional.


    Yuan Hong has a big arm and a round waist. At first glance, he is a flow of brute force, but both the six eared macaque and the monkey king are good at using their brains and are extremely smart. Although the little six eared in front of him is young and naive, he is not stupid. He has always been vigilant against sudden tricks.


    Six eared macaque is good at listening to sound, can observe reason, know before and after, and everything is clear.


    Although he is still young and weak, and his talent has not been fully developed, he can''t stand to be on the same mountain with Yuan Hong. The cave is not far away. Even if he doesn''t listen carefully, he can inadvertently know many secrets.


    So he had already learned the news of the trick from Yuan Hong and his friends, but he just pretended not to know it.


    The talent of six eared macaque is very hateful, because there are almost no secrets in front of him.


    As a mixed four monkey, Yuan Hong doesn''t know the origin of the six eared macaque, let alone that he has this talent, but little six eared has almost made Yuan Hong''s bottom.


    At the moment of seeing the trick, coupled with the reaction of Yuan Hong, Xiao liu''er suspected that it was the Taoist priest in Yuan Hong''s mouth, which was finally confirmed now.


    "Thank you for helping me to be born." Little six ears thank you.


    "Get up. This is my promise to you. Don''t thank me." Odd nod.


    But Xiao liuer didn''t get up until he finished the big ceremony.


    "Over the years, you haven''t broken the little six ears, have you?" The trick looked at Yuan Hong again, and his voice was cold.


    "No, no, how dare we! We''ve spoiled him as a brother all these years." Yuan Hong said.


    "Well, I don''t have time for your business," he waved. "Since you can''t stay in the mountains, go out."


    "Taoist priest, calm down. We''re not..."


    Yuan Hong was stopped by a strange trick before he finished speaking.


    "Needless to say, I was going to take you away this time, but I''m worried about how long you can live when you go out."


    "After leaving Meishan, he went to the great merchant Mianchi of the Central Plains, went to shaanzhou Hou Zhang Yuan, and listened to his orders later."


    "After you go out, put away your bad habits and behave yourself. If you don''t understand, learn more. If I let you know that you dare to do evil again, I won''t blame you for not thinking about old love."


    "Taoist priest, don''t worry. When we enter the world, we should abide by the human rules." Yuan Hong patted his chest and promised.


    "That old eight......"


    "Little six ears, I''ll take it to Mianchi first. You''ll follow." Then he looked at the six eared macaque and said, "little six ears, how about going first with me?"


    "I listen to the preacher." Six eared macaque track.


    "You leave as soon as possible." The trick led the six eared macaque out of the cave, gave an order, drove up the auspicious cloud and disappeared.


    "Look, this is the legitimate family. Like us, they are all stepmothers." After the trick left, Zhu Zizhen said sour.


    "Well, without old eight, can we meet the Taoist priest and have this opportunity?" Yuan Hong said, "with our current details, Da Luo Jinxian dare not say, but Taiyi is still sure. Do you dare to think before?"


    "Elder brother, that''s you. It''s good if we can build golden fairy fruit." Yang Xian said miserably.


    "Don''t be poor. Pack up and go to see the Marquis of Shaanxi, so as not to delay the Taoist priest''s important affairs."


    ¡­¡­


    Great Luo Jinxian, thousands of miles in an instant.


    Mianchi is far away, but also a moment away.


    When the six eared macaque took off, its senses were closed and no sound could be heard.


    No matter how talented you are, you haven''t become an immortal after all.


    When there was light in front of me, I found myself in a yard with a powerful hall on the front.


    "Come in!" A voice came from inside.


    The six eared macaque''s ears moved slightly. After listening for a moment, it knew where it was.


    He also heard the arrangement before the trick. He was not afraid and walked in.


    There were two people in the hall, one with a handsome face and a robe, smiling at him; The other is in armor, looking up and down.


    "Er, you are..." the six eared macaque looked at the trick of a robe and opened his mouth to speak.


    "Shh..." a light hiss sounded in my mind, "this is the secret between us."


    The trick is also very helpless. Bai Fuzi and Hou Zhangyuan of Shaanxi are two completely different images. Is it difficult to recognize the six eared macaque as soon as they meet?


    But he forgot that he used the magic power of Da Luo Jinxian to guide the six eared macaque. The six eared confusion had long been infected with his breath, and he had just met before he had this sense of familiarity.


    In other words, intuition.


    There''s no evidence, but I just know you are.


    "Six ears to see you two," six ears macaque, "may I have your name, please?"


    "This is Hou Zhang Yuan of Shaanxi. This is my brother, Zhang Kui, chief military officer of Mianchi." The trick said, "Xiao liuer, I already know your intention. Let''s practice with my brother first. What do you think?"


    "The boy is willing to obey the arrangement of the marquis." Six ears should be down.


    "Brother, what do you think?" The trick looks at Zhang Kui.


    Over the years, in addition to controlling the overall situation every year, everything has been handed over to Zhang Kui.


    Every time he got someone, he gave it to Zhang Kui for training, so that Zhang Kui was so busy that he didn''t even have time to have a child, which made the old man complain every time he met.


    Qiji has decided to find someone to replace Zhang Kui and ask him to give birth to a son to the old man so that he won''t keep staring at himself.


    "Let''s try it first." Zhang Kui said.


    "Xiao liuer, go with general Zhang. Learn your skills well before you can show your strengths." The trick said, "be careful, don''t misuse your talent."


    "Yes, boy."


    ¡­¡­


    The trick didn''t go out of the house again. While offering refining Haizhu and binding dragon rope, he sent someone to inquire about Xiqi.


    After Jiang Ziya became a general on March 15, he officially sent troops to the East on March 24 and headed for sishuiguan.


    But in Jinjiling was blocked by Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan was also the commander in chief of Sanshan pass, which was like a blessed land of yin and Shang Dynasties. Several commanders were stronger than each other.


    Huang Feihu fought against Deng Jiugong. Nezha helped him to win by sneaking attacks in the circle of heaven and earth; And Zhang Shan killed Deng Jiugong at the expense of him; Although Hong Jin''s strength is average, he can''t stand it. He can intercept the secret method; Now there is another Kong Xuan, whose strength has been greatly enhanced, which can be called the strongest under the sage.


    Jiang Ziya''s eastward journey was blocked by Boyi Shuqi, but there was no way blocked by Wei Ben. But in front of Jinjiling, Kong Xuan blocked his way.


    Kong Xuan''s strength is not as different as that in the original work.


    Without Huang Tianhua, Nezha, Deng Chanyu, Tu xingsun, Deng Jiugong and others, Gao Jineng was very arrogant and killed several generals in Xiqi, including a son of Huang Feihu.


    But in the end, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Jin Zha, Mu Zha, maintenance and Li Jing worked together to kill the two generals under Kong Xuan.


    However, in the war of kongxuan, no one can come and get well.


    The magic weapons were taken away by Kong Xuan one by one, and people were brushed away by Kong Xuan one by one. Even the magic mirror borrowed by Yang Jian from Yunzi could not reflect Kong Xuan''s prototype.


    The Lingbao refined by Yunzi is too low.


    Kong Xuan''s strength made Ji scared, and Jiang Ziya almost withdrew.


    In fact, the quasi saint of Kong Xuantang doesn''t take King Zhou''s great trust to heart. He just deals with errands - after all, he is now a general of yin and Shang Dynasty, so he just blocks the road, and it doesn''t matter if the Ministry is going to die. Otherwise, if he really wants to kill, Xiqi''s hundreds of thousands of troops and horses are not enough for him to eat alone.


    Fortunately, Lu Yadao arrived in time, dissuaded Jiang Ziya and went to zhankong Xuan in person.


    Then run away in a hurry.


    After that, the lantern came, along with the golden winged eagle of the feather winged immortal Dapeng brought by him. Well, it may also be Kong Xuan''s brother, which was also easily defeated by Kong Xuan,


    Of course, this is because Kong Xuan released water.


    Kong Xuan is not a person with no news. In addition, he has a high cultivation. Seeing the grand scene of the sage''s presence in the world during the Jiuqu Yellow River array, although he relies on his excellent cultivation, he is still unwilling to treat the sage.


    Therefore, he just captured general Xiqi and did not kill him, so as not to delay the major event of elucidation and planning and annoy the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Perhaps Kong Xuan thought that Jiang Ziya would be deterred if he showed his strong strength. When he stopped for a period of time, he would withdraw the troops, put back these prisoners and Jiang Ziya in the past, which not only showed his strength, but also sold them to explain.


    But he never thought that he didn''t want to provoke the saint, but the saint put his mind on him.


    Therefore, when zhunti sage came to invite him to enjoy the Western Paradise, give a speech on the triple Dharma, take off his feathers and return to the original, Kong Xuan was furious.


    In Kong Xuan''s opinion, he was the son of the first Phoenix in the beginning of the day. His status was noble. When the three ethnic groups dominated the flood and famine, the saints now can only avoid his edge. Which turn is it for others to gossip and despise him?


    So Kong Xuan made a bold move.


    Then Kong Xuan found that his skill had become the patent of the other party. Whether it was a technique or a magic weapon, it was brushed off by a branch of zhunti saint.


    Seven treasures and wonderful trees are the magic weapons of saints.


    Of course, Kong Xuan was not satisfied. He immediately showed his five colors and brushed off the Saint zhunti.


    But this time, unlike others, zhunti saint was in a coma in the five-color divine light. He showed 18 hands and 24 heads, holding Yingluo umbrella cover and flower pot fish intestines, such as the holy image of holding God pestle, treasure file, golden bell, golden bow, silver halberd and flag. He took the opportunity to grasp the key of Kong Xuan and forced Kong Xuan to show his original shape.


    If he was outside, even as a saint, it would be difficult to achieve this quietly, but if he attacked from the inside and controlled the five-color divine light space, Kong Xuan would lose his greatest dependence and had to be arrested.


    Until this time, Kong Xuan knew that he was a saint and was afraid.


    Zhunti saint is different from Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun always travels with great fanfare and auspicious clouds. For fear that others don''t know, but zhunti Saint doesn''t look like a saint at all. He returns to nature and looks like a mortal.


    If he doesn''t reveal his identity, he doesn''t know much about this man.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how angry Kong Xuan was, he couldn''t change the fait accompli. Since the sage took action, let alone him, even his mother came, he couldn''t change the fact that he was taken to the West.


    This era is the era of saints, and the glory of the three ethnic groups is in the past.


    Zhunti Saint left with Kong Xuan. Jiang Ziya rescued a group of generals and was finally relieved.


    It was really dangerous to make a mistake in the calculation of 36 expeditions. It was a bad start and was almost eaten in one pot.


    Without Kong xuanzhu Road, Jiang Ziya easily pushed to sishuiguan and set up a camp.


    Han Rong has been the chief military officer of Sishui pass since Huang Feihu came out of the Korean song. Now, more than ten years later, Han Rong has always adhered to this post and conscientiously reported the big and small events in Xiqi to the Korean song.


    As for customs clearance, it is impossible.


    Before Jiang Ziya''s army arrived, Han Rong had written the news of Kong Xuan''s defeat and disappearance and Jiang Ziya''s army pressing on the border into a playing table and sent it to the Chaoge to ask for reinforcements.


    So many people failed to attack Xiqi. He thought he was not Jiang Ziya''s opponent.


    After Jiang Ziya set up the camp, he did not attack Sishui pass directly, but called the generals to discuss the matter of dividing troops to attack Qinglong pass and Jiameng pass.

 Chapter 819

    In the big tent of the Chinese army, Jiang Ziya sits in the middle, with a large number of generals on both sides below.


    "Why didn''t the prime minister take advantage of the victory?" Yang Jian asked questions that everyone was concerned about.


    "There are three passes between the Yin Shang Dynasty and Xiqi, Sishui pass in the due east, Jiameng pass in the southeast and Qinglong pass in the northeast, blocking the road from Xiqi to Chaoge." Jiang Ziya said, "these three passes are horns for each other. If you can''t take them all, you can only take Sishui pass. I''m afraid the road will be cut off, so this phase will stop."


    "It''s easy to take Sishui, but before that, you need to take down Jiameng pass and Qinglong pass."


    "However, these two passes are the first places of terrain. They are easy to defend and difficult to attack. Those who are not talented, virtuous and heroic are not enough to be this post."


    "Martial uncle should know well. You might as well order directly." Yang Jian said.


    "If you take these two passes, you need General Huang and Lord su." Jiang Ziya said, "are the two generals willing to take orders?"


    There is only one Lord Su in the big tent, that is Su Hu; Although there is more than one General Huang, everyone knows that Jiang Ziya is talking about Huang Feihu.


    As for Hong Jin, who is that?


    "At the end of the day, the general will take the order and seize the pass to celebrate the prime minister''s eastern expedition." Huang Feihu did not give in and came forward to answer.


    "If the prime minister has orders, don''t dare not follow them. Su Hu is afraid that he has little talent and learning and can''t succeed, which will delay the prime minister''s great event." Su Hu was surprised. He thought for a moment and didn''t speak wildly.


    After he surrendered to Xiqi, Jiang Ziya just regarded him as a mascot. He didn''t even go to the battlefield. He was suddenly entrusted with an important task. For no reason, he didn''t dare to accept it for a moment.


    "Marquis Su shocked the north. The little general bravely won the third army and won a pass. There should be no problem." Jiang Ziya said, "don''t worry, general. I will send powerful generals to help."


    Jiang Ziya certainly didn''t let Su Hu serve as the leader for no reason, but wanted to take the opportunity to weaken Su Hu''s strength.


    When Su Hu attacked Zhou Dynasty, he brought all the soldiers and horses from Jizhou. These people would only listen to Su Hu and Su Quanzhong. Even Jiang Ziya could not be mobilized.


    Su Hu surrendered. Although he experienced some twists and turns, his soldiers and horses did not suffer much loss. Therefore, the strength of Jizhou army was not weak. Jiang Ziya asked Su Hu to lead the army. Naturally, he asked him to take Jizhou soldiers and horses to war. Even if the Jizhou army was seriously killed and injured, it would not let Xiqi bear the reputation of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    This is a unique opportunity. The prime minister has entrusted such an important task. Don''t you Su Hu hurry and go all out?


    When Jizhou soldiers and horses died much worse, Su Hu''s influence naturally decreased and would no longer pose a threat to Xiqi.


    For Ji Fa, Jiang Ziya tried his best. Before he succeeded, he began to plan what happened after the victory.


    As for Huang Feihu, of course, he is an important task. He brings Xiqi''s troops and horses.


    After all, Huang Feihu has surrendered for more than ten years. There are few troops under his command, but there are many ministries. In addition, this family is a rare general.


    Well, although two have died.


    "In this way, the end will not lose the prime minister''s trust." Su hulang replied.


    Su Hu agreed, and Jiang Ziya began to assign tasks.


    Huang Feihu took his general and took Nangong Shi as the vanguard to kill and rush to Qinglong pass.


    Su Hu, on the other hand, took Hong Jin as the vanguard and led the Jizhou army and Hong Jin to surrender to kill Benjia mengguan.


    ¡­¡­


    The trick was in the air, overlooking the camp.


    Kong Xuan was taken away by the zhunti Taoist priest. He finally dared to come back to Xiqi.


    Although I was sorry that I didn''t see Kong Xuan, I was careful to minimize my mistakes.


    Jiang Ziya has a panoramic view of everything in his handsome account. When he watched movies and TV dramas, he also liked Jiang Ziya very much. Now it seems that the old man is by no means a good man.


    This time, Jiang Ziya not only calculated Su Hu, but even Hong Jin''s power. Even if Hong Jin surrendered as a prisoner and didn''t marry Princess Longji, he had a low status in Xiqi.


    Sure enough, those engaged in politics are very insidious.


    Calculating the time, Yuan Hong should also arrive. He didn''t stay any longer and returned to Mianchi.


    A few days later, Yuan Hong and the seven monsters of Meishan came. Almost at the same time, Wei Ben came all the way from sishuiguan.


    The trick is also to give them to Zhang Kui, so that Zhang Kui''s vacation time can be postponed indefinitely again.


    Then he turned and went to jiamengguan.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiameng pass, Hong Jin has reached the pass.


    He also has confidants. Ji Kang is his head horse.


    Without Hong Jin''s action, Ji Kang killed General Xu Kun of Jiameng pass. Then Hong Jin went out and killed Hu Yunpeng. He was so frightened that General Hu Sheng almost didn''t abandon the pass and surrender.


    Speaking of it, Hu Sheng is also a veteran. He is not brave enough to fight with the wind. It is impossible to expect him to overturn the counter attack.


    In recent years, Yin Shang repeatedly failed to recruit Xiqi, which frightened him. Seeing that Xiqi''s army was killed and the generals were fierce, he didn''t think about resisting and thought of surrender.


    Wen Zhong failed in appointing this man to guard the pass.


    Hu Sheng is willing to surrender, but his brother doesn''t.


    His brother, Hu Lei, is also a truncated disciple and an apprentice of the goddess of fire.


    The goddess of fire spirit is the disciple of Taoist Duobao.


    Taoist Duobao is the first disciple of the leader of Tongtian sect. He is the second generation of the sect. The cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian does not need to be weak at all.


    Hu Lei goes to war just in time for Su Hu''s army to arrive. Su Quanzhong takes the lead. After twenty or thirty rounds, he catches Hu Lei alive and orders the sergeant to kill him.


    However, Hu Lei was beheaded. Before he had a rest, another Hu Lei came to challenge him. He almost confused Su Quanzhong. It occurred to him for a while that he had met another person with a strange skill.


    Having suffered the loss of chongheihu Tiezui eagle, Su Quanzhong dared not be careless. He caught Hu Lei again and killed him himself to verify the results.


    But the fact is the fact, so he cut off Hu Lei''s head. Soon there was another Hu Lei challenge outside.


    Su Quanzhong is just a mortal. Of course, he also has feelings of fear, especially when the person you personally killed is standing in front of you again.


    People are afraid of those who can''t be killed.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Quanzhong still didn''t agree to Hong Jin''s request to fight. He went out to fight again and won Hu Lei.


    But this time, instead of killing anyone, he tied Hu Lei up.


    If you can rise again, it depends on whether you can escape.


    At the same time, Su Hu also sent the news to the camp outside Sishui pass for Jiang Ziya''s decision.


    Knowing that Su Hu met a strange person, Jiang Ziya had fun in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t forget to immediately summon the disciples to discuss countermeasures.


    After discussion, no one knew what the magic was, including reincarnation immortal Xiao Zhen.


    Later, Princess Longji overheard this and volunteered to go to jiamengguan to help.


    Now long Ji is free from the shackles in his heart. He is much more cheerful and active. He is willing to participate in the great cause of cutting Zhou.


    Vaguely, there are even signs of condensing golden fairy fruit.


    Sure enough, as soon as Princess Longji arrived, she cast a spell to seal Hu Lei. Su Quanzhong stabbed his owl''s head, beheaded his demons and regained life.


    When Hu Sheng saw his brother''s head, he had no idea of revenge. He immediately sent a letter to Su Hu to show his intention of surrender, and all had set up the flag of the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, like Su Hu in those days, before Hu Sheng had time to surrender, the goddess of fire spirit killed him and scolded him.


    Hu Sheng knew the power of the apostasy and dared not offend the goddess of fire. He had no choice but to go to the flag again and continue to block the Xiqi army, but he would not go to war again.


    Su Hu was not very angry. He thought of his own experience. Perhaps the customs guard in front of him was experiencing what he had experienced.


    Seeing that Hu can''t rise, Su Hu can only attack the city if he wants to win Jiameng pass quickly.


    But Jiameng pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is not easy to fight down. Even if Su Hu''s generals are far better than Hu Sheng, they only leave hundreds of bodies every day.


    So it seems that Hu Sheng still has a set as long as he is not timid.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the fire spirit virgin trained the fire dragon soldiers, and ordered Hu Sheng to take the exemption card and go out of the customs to face the battle.


    Wearing a golden crown and a flaming suit, he has a golden eyed camel under his seat and a sword in his hand. The goddess of fire came with anger. The cultivation of golden immortals is not something that these mortals under Su Hu can resist.


    Especially the golden crown, but there are magic fluctuations, that is, the glow is hundreds of feet. In the light, except the fire spirit virgin herself, others are serious, just a golden light, and their eyes don''t look at things.


    Hong Jin was blinded as soon as he went out of the war. If he hadn''t hid in the flag gate array, he would have been cut into two sections by a sword. Even so, Hong Jin was seriously injured.


    Ji Kang was eager to protect the Lord, so he came forward to release the dog, and was led by the goddess of fire.


    It was only when Hong Jin was found to be carrying the tradition of apostasy and was annoyed at his betrayal that the goddess of fire spirit made a heavy hand. Ji Kang came forward at this time, and how could he not make the fire spirit virgin angry with the same interception secret technique.


    Fortunately, Princess Longji, who came to support, saw the situation and took the initiative to fight. Hong Jincai luckily picked up her life and returned to the camp.


    Princess Longji was just a real fairyland. She was a level worse than the fire spirit virgin. Although there were many magic weapons, she failed to support a few times and was soon defeated.


    No way, Jin Xiaguan really has some bugs.


    Being in the glow is like being blind. Even the divine sense can only sense a glow and can''t distinguish anything else.


    You can''t get rid of this restriction without reaching the great Luo territory.


    If there is no guangchengzi''s sweeping Xia clothes, there is really no way to take the fire spirit virgin under Da Luo.


    Jia mengguan is in the sky, and his mind is full of tricks.


    Jinxian Xiuwei is only one Taiyi realm away from the great Luo realm.


    But this magic weapon doesn''t seem to belong to the goddess of fire herself. If it was used by the original owner, I''m afraid it might reach the point of wanzhang Xiaguang.


    At least it''s a congenital treasure.


    Princess Longji retreated, and then it was time for the goddess of fire to make great power.


    The fire dragon soldiers ran rampant with flames, and the wind and fire raged. The burned Su Hu army threw away its armor, and even the camp could not be saved. They withdrew for tens of miles before they gathered the remnant army.


    Almost half of the people were lost in this statistics.


    There are not many fire dragon soldiers in total, which shows the great lethality.


    She frowned slightly. The goddess of fire spirit is not a good thing. She refined these fire dragon soldiers as human beings and trained the five elements samadhi fire with human body. Therefore, these fire dragon soldiers can greatly increase their strength and are not afraid of fire.


    Without the mana support of the goddess of fire, these fire dragon soldiers will soon die.


    Thinking of this, the trick suddenly occurred to me that I seemed to have delayed guangchengzi''s great event.


    The reason why guangchengzi became famous in the canon is that fantianyin is indispensable. He broke into such a great reputation by killing the three damsels of the apostolic church, known as the "virgin killer".


    But now, he saved Yan Jiao, and fan Tianyin was still in Yan Jiao''s hand. Even if Guang Chengzi broke the golden crown and didn''t have fan Tianyin, the unparalleled magic weapon of attack, what would he take to resist the fire spirit virgin?


    Why don''t you lend dinghaizhu to guangchengzi?


    The idea sprang up in his mind and was immediately extinguished.


    Not to mention that this thing will attract the covet of lighting lamps. If guangchengzi really killed the fire spirit virgin with dinghaizhu, it would definitely be a face of apostasy - although in fact, apostasy has been beaten many times.


    The leader of Tongtian cult may not say anything. Those intercepted disciples who don''t know the inside story will regard Bai Fuzi who took dinghaizhu as their mortal enemy. Perhaps they will rank above guangchengzi who sent Jin Xiaguan back to biyou palace to provoke.


    "Such a big biyou palace doesn''t even have a magic weapon to kill the fire spirit virgin?" A trick.


    Then continue to see the play.


    Su Hu was defeated. All his generals were injured. Even Princess Longji was seriously injured. Su Hu dared not neglect it. A war report was sent to sishuiguan and asked Jiang Ziya for reinforcements.


    Jiang Ziya ordered the army to watch sishuiguan and led a group of three generations of disciples to guide the battle.


    Then, she was also killed by the goddess of fire, and even Jiang Ziya himself was hit by the goddess of fire and fell into four phases.


    Well, even the apricot yellow flag has no time to defend.


    After all, it''s not your own thing.


    Guangchengzi naturally appeared.


    It''s a pity that guangchengzi fell into the world and lost his fan Tianyin. Instead of deterring the fire spirit virgin, he was ridiculed by him.


    Come on, now guangchengzi is naturally not the opponent of the fire spirit virgin, and there is no magic weapon, so he can only escape.


    The goddess of fire followed closely and fell into the siege of hermeneutics.


    Afraid to leave the sun to wait, tie the goddess of fire with a bundle of fairy rope.


    However, without the support of cultivation, it is not so difficult to tie fairy rope, and the fire spirit virgin is at ease.


    Soon, after adapting to the attack of binding fairy rope, the goddess of fire sent out a hundred feet of glow, trying to use the glow to kill afraid liusun.


    But this time, just a flash of glow, disappeared.


    Guangchengzi''s sweeping Xia clothes shine brightly.


    Fortunately, this robe was not passed on to Yan Jiao.


    Before the fire spirit virgin could recover from her amazement, the fairy rope had been tied to her, and the escape dragon pile emerged from behind and hid her again.


    Then there was a flash of brilliance.


    The heart is cool, the heart is flying, the pure and empty moral true gentleman is shining on the stage, and the heart nail is set up again.


    This magic weapon was only used by Huang Tianhua and did not disappear with Huang Tianhua''s death. After Deng Jiugong''s defeat, he returned to the hands of Qingxu moral Zhenjun again.


    Without fan Tianyin, four second-generation disciples were dispatched to kill the fire spirit virgin.


    Let alone a mere golden fairy, even Taiyi golden immortals such as LV Yue and Luo Xuan don''t have this treatment.


    It can be seen that the goddess of fire gives them great pressure.


    With the success of World War I, those who should return to the mountain and those who should ambush continue to ambush.


    Guangchengzi saved Jiang Ziya, took Jin Xiaguan, and then began to visit biyou palace three times a day.

 Chapter 820

    Not to mention Jiang Ziya''s seven deaths and three disasters, Jiang Ziya''s disaster plan was completely ignored.


    Watching guangchengzi leave with Jin Xiaguan, he wanted to take the initiative to take a look at biyou palace.


    If you miss this opportunity, biyou palace will not be the current biyou palace.


    Guangchengzi''s three visits to biyou palace aroused the anger of the general church leader, so he set up an immortal killing array at jiepaiguan, and was finally beaten by the four saints.


    After losing his face, he put down the ten thousand immortals array and broke the earth fairy world, which attracted Hongjun''s ancestor to redefine the earth, water, wind and fire. Therefore, the saints have not been cleared since then, and the three worlds finally ushered in the era of no saints.


    But he finally gave up the idea.


    Zhang Yuan''s identity determines that he can''t move lightly, and it''s no secret that Bai Fuzi forcibly seizes dinghaizhu and binds the Dragon rope. If he dares to go to biyou palace, he''s afraid he won''t trigger a siege by the intercepting disciples.


    Bai Fuzi, a casual man in Wuyi Mountain, knows that there is no backstage.


    After all, there are two congenital treasures, including a set of top-level congenital treasures. Even the truncated disciples don''t lack magic weapons, but this level is also very rare. Who doesn''t want it.


    Even if you can''t fall into your own hands, you can''t be cheap to outsiders.


    Although he is not afraid of tricks, he doesn''t want to get into trouble, especially at this critical moment.


    As for other identities, probably guangchengzi won''t take him to play. It''s good not to ask him for fan Tianyin.


    ¡­¡­


    After another robbery, Jiang Ziya''s heart was full of anger.


    When he returns to jiamengguan again, the fire dragon soldiers run away because of the death of the fire spirit virgin and have been completely annihilated. They are anxiously looking for Jiang Ziya.


    Seeing Jiang Ziya back, Hu Sheng naturally knew that the fire spirit virgin had failed, so he sent a letter again to surrender.


    Jiang Ziya was angry inside. He accepted Hu Sheng''s surrender, but found an excuse to behead him and vent his anger. Only then did he feel more comfortable.


    Then one of Ji Fa''s brothers stayed behind and returned to Sishui pass with the few troops left by Su Hu and Hong Jin.


    Although he died once, his goal was achieved, and Su Hu was no longer a threat.


    Back to sishuiguan, the people who should recuperate and the party are waiting for the news of qinglongguan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Huang Feihu of Qinglong pass was also in trouble.


    Despite the absence of Deng Jiugong, the vanguard, Huang Feihu has more generals under Nangong Shi, and his strength has not been weakened.


    Qiu Yin, the chief soldier of Qinglong pass, is much braver than Hu Sheng. He was a strange man who got the Tao and had talent and secret skills. Naturally, he is not afraid. Seeing that Huang Feihu''s army was killed, he immediately ordered people to fight.


    But on the battlefield, you can''t win only by confidence. Qiu Yin broke the forerunner for a while. All the other three deputy generals under the second array died in the battle. They didn''t have time to show their magic skills, so they were stabbed by Huang Tianxiang and lost back to the pass.


    Qiu Yin is certainly unwilling. He has a lot of young heads in the battlefield. He was defeated by a hairy boy before his cards came out. How can he swallow this tone?


    So, after healing the injury with pills, Qiu Yin went to war again the next day and named Huang Tianxiang.


    Yesterday, he returned with three deputy generals defeated. Today, there is only one left. If he dares to come, he must rely on it. Huang Tianxiang is not stupid. He has seen many miracles on the battlefield. He has kept an eye on it. He has always been on guard carefully. He has changed his tactics and attacked frantically, without giving Qiu a chance to breathe. And in the end, the gun was changed into a mace very smoothly, and Qiu Yin was beaten again to spit blood and escape.


    Qiu Yin did not dare to leave the pass any more. Huang Feihu sent troops to attack, but he could not win it all the time.


    All this went well until Chen Qi, the grain governor of Qiu Yin, came back.


    Chen Qi rides a beast with golden eyes and swings a magic pestle. He has 3000 Flying Tiger soldiers under his command, which is very similar to Zheng Lun.


    There is also a secret skill in the body. A yellow Qi is raised in the abdomen, which can disperse people''s spirits.


    In the first battle, nangongshi was captured with secret skills, but nangongshi was not Deng Jiugong. Qiu Yin didn''t kill him, but imprisoned him and narrowly recovered his life.


    Then, Chen Qi began to make great power, successively won several ministries of Huang Feihu, and took Huang Tianlu, Huang Feihu''s son. Qiu Yin was unwilling to show weakness. She fought again and finally found a chance to take Huang Tianxiang with her secret skills. In order to report the humiliation of two injuries, she killed Huang Tianxiang and hung him over the door to demonstrate.


    Huang Feihu was filled with grief, but there was nothing he could do.


    Qiu Yin and Chen Qi took turns to fight. Huang Feihu had no power to fight back and had to surrender to Jiang Ziya.


    When Jiang Ziya heard Qiu Yin''s miraculous performance, he knew that it was about the soul again, but he thought that Nezha was dead, and he had no good way. He had to send several generals to Huang Feihu first, including Lei Zhenzi and Wei Hu to Qinglong pass.


    Huang Feihu was not in a hurry to break through the pass. Just watch the Qinglong pass. He was thinking of other ways to deal with Qiu Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianyuan mountain, Jinguang cave.


    Immortal Taiyi suddenly worked hard. With a little divination, he knew that Jiang Ziya had come to Sishui pass and encountered a problem.


    "Jin xiatong''er, go to find your senior brother Nezha." Immortal Taiyi ordered.


    "Yes, disciple." Jinxia boy replied.


    Soon Nezha was led to immortal Taiyi.


    "Master." Nezha shouted softly.


    "What do you think?" Taiyi asked.


    "Before, the disciples were too frivolous and underestimated the world. They won''t dare again in the future." Nezha said.


    Immortal Taiyi nodded. The disciple died again. After rebirth, his character became more calm.


    "You are aware of this, so you are thinking deeply." Immortal Taiyi nodded, "you need to be careful in the future, otherwise the previous disaster will be staged again."


    "As a teacher, I can save you once, but I can''t save your life."


    Nezha was not an ordinary person. The incarnation of lotus, after being beheaded, left the body of lotus, but a trace of true spirit floated back to Qianyuan mountain.


    At this time, immortal Taiyi was knocked down by the mortal dust. Naturally, he could not save him. He had to go to Kunlun mountain to ask the Antarctic fairy to rescue Nezha and reshape the body of lotus.


    He almost couldn''t be saved. That''s why immortal Taiyi was angry and afraid of leaving his sun and forced him to kill Tu xingsun.


    "I remember master''s teachings." Nezha said solemnly.


    "That''s good." Taiyi immortal showed a satisfied smile, "you should take the fate and go ahead for Xiqi. Now Ziya has sent troops to the East, and you should be in place."


    "Take your weapon and go down. You have a great achievement under the green dragon pass."


    "Thank you, master. I''ve gone." Nezha was immediately happy.


    When he was killed, he only thought he would die, but he survived and regained consciousness. He couldn''t believe it.


    But after his resurrection, the master severely reprimanded him. He was not allowed to go down the mountain again, but ordered him to practice more frequently.


    However, he likes lively by nature, and has stayed in Xiqi for so many years. Even if his character becomes calm, he is not willing to suffer in the mountains.


    He yearned for the passionate fighting life and the days with many division brothers, so he felt that time passed slowly in the past two years.


    With no distractions, his strength has improved rapidly. With his original experience and the action of the Antarctic fairy, his strength has also been greatly improved before his body is even worse.


    Watching Nezha drive away, immortal Taiyi put away his complicated thoughts.


    When I accepted this apprentice, I naturally had bad thoughts. However, over the years, I also had deep feelings.


    However, in the midst of the great disaster, no one knows what the future will be. Nezha shouldn''t have been in the disaster, but it happened and died at the hands of Tu xingsun.


    That is also one of the Xiqi generals they planned to be on the list of gods, but not now.


    Everything seems to be in a mess.


    Is it your turn to die one day in the future?


    What about the saints? How many disciples of martial uncle Tongtian died?


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is it?" A loud voice of questioning came.


    "Elder martial brother Lei Zhenzi, is it me, Nezha?" A figure crossed from the horizon and stood in mid air, revealing Nezha''s figure.


    "Nezha?" Accompanied by a voice of doubt, Lei Zhenzi suspended in front of Nezha, looked at it, waved his stick and smashed it down, "the demon is dead!"


    After Lei Zhenzi arrived at Qinglong pass, Huang Feihu did not fight, but just defended. He ordered him to patrol the sky and guard against the enemy.


    Today, the enemy was found in advance. Before Nezha arrived, he was stopped by Lei Zhenzi.


    Although he had not seen Nezha''s body, he heard from immortal Taiyi that Nezha was killed by Tu xingsun. Later, he also recovered a number of magic weapons from Deng Jiugong''s camp and was taken away by immortal Taiyi.


    Suddenly another Nezha appeared in front of him. Lei Zhenzi couldn''t believe it.


    At the critical moment, Nezha reacted and waved his gun to block it. The fire pointed gun almost didn''t get rid of it.


    He was in the joy of meeting his good friends again. How could he have thought of such a change.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean?" Nezha asked blankly.


    "Demon, dare to become my younger martial brother. Show your original shape quickly and spare you from dying." Lei Zhenzi angrily said that his men didn''t stop attacking.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really me. I''m not dead." Nezha explained while parrying.


    But Lei Zhenzi was so preconceived that he didn''t listen to Nezha''s explanation at all.


    When Wei Hu saw that Lei Zhenzi had not returned for a long time and went out to look for them, he found the tired and panting two people and took the hand to separate them.


    "Elder martial brother Wei Hu, it''s really me. I''m not dead. Master saved me again." Nezha said.


    "I can''t tell whether it''s true or false without elder martial brother Yang." Wei Hu thought and said, "but martial uncle Taiyi did say that you were killed by the local sun."


    "Two senior brothers, have you ever seen my body? I''m a lotus incarnation, different from ordinary people, so I''m resurrected." Nezha said, "look at the fire pointed gun, heaven and earth circle, huntian Ling, wind and fire wheel... They are all my magic weapons before. It''s always right."


    However, Wei Hu and Lei Zhenzi still dare not confirm.


    There are too many ways to change under the sky. As they saw with their own eyes, Yang Jian can change into any shape and simulate any weapon and magic weapon.


    "Well, how on earth can you believe it?" Nezha asked.


    "Either uncle Jiang admits it, or you beat Qinglong pass." Wei Hu said, "if you are really Nezha, you should not be afraid of the secret skill of Qiu Yin."


    "Well, I''m coming for Qinglong pass. I''ll go to seize Qinglong pass in addition to Qiu Yin tomorrow." Nezha said.


    Before, he had been so suspicious by his own people. He had already given up the challenge. Now he has matured too much.


    "Yes, I''ll accompany you tonight. Younger martial brother, you go and report the situation to General Huang."


    In the latter sentence, Wei Hu said to Lei Zhenzi.


    Lei Zhenzi nodded and fluttered away.


    "Elder martial brother, two fists can''t defeat four hands. If you can, I hope elder martial brother can help me." Nezha said.


    "Of course, General Huang, a veteran on the battlefield, will not delay the great opportunity to take the pass." Wei Hu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nezha went to Qinglong pass alone to call the battle. Wei Hu pressed the battle behind him. Further away, the whole army of Huang Feihu was ready to go.


    Although it felt incredible, Huang Feihu was ready to capture Qinglong pass.


    Under the continuous sound, Qiu Yin naturally didn''t pay attention to Huang Feihu. Even if he came to a strange man he had never seen before, he was not afraid and immediately took Chen Qi to fight.


    Chen Qi took the lead in the battle. Of course, he couldn''t win Nezha, but he still couldn''t help Nezha after performing his magic.


    The incarnation of lotus has no soul and will not be caught.


    Chen Qi was ready to come forward and catch him. Seeing that Nezha was all right, he immediately panicked and was beaten down by Nezha. If the flying tiger soldiers behind him didn''t save him, he would be killed by Nezha.


    When Chen Qi fled back, Qiu Yin played in person. As a result, he ended up like Chen Qi, but he had his own skills and escaped back to the pass through the soil.


    Seeing that Qiu Yin and Chen Qi were defeated, Huang Feihu in the rear didn''t wonder any more. The army came up and killed Nezha and Lei Zhenzi. Huang Feihu personally stormed into the array, invincible, and finally broke the headless Qinglong pass.


    Qiu introduced Guan Po and fled again.


    Chen Qi managed to escape back. Then he broke the pass. He was seriously injured and couldn''t concentrate. He had made plans to live or die with Guancheng, but in the blink of an eye, the environment in front of him changed greatly.


    The flying tiger soldiers behind him are still there, but in front of him is no longer qinglongguan City, but a wilderness.


    He was frightened in his heart. He didn''t know who did it, but he knew that what he could do was to be a true immortal.


    Cure the wound with pills. The Ministry was ordered to inquire. Soon, news came back. This is the boundary of Shaanxi and Luoning city of Shaanxi is more than ten miles ahead.


    "Come on, let''s go to shaanzhou."


    He didn''t know who saved him, but since the man put him on the territory of Hou of Shaanxi, he didn''t ask himself.


    If you get away with one, you don''t have so many choices.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qiu Yindun went out dozens of miles away.


    "Who peeps? Bring the man and the Marquis!"


    As soon as Qiu Yincai appeared, he heard a voice. He was very anxious. He thought he had bad luck and ran into the enemy army.


    But when I looked up, I found that I seemed to be an acquaintance.


    "General Zhang, it''s me, Qiu Yin. We met in Beihai." Qiu Yin shouted.


    "Qiu yin? Aren''t you the chief soldier of qinglongguan? How did you get here? In such a unique way." Quirky smiled.


    Yes, what appeared in front of Qiu Yin was a trick.


    At the moment, half of Qiu Yin is still buried in the soil.


    "Lord, it''s hard to say!" Qiu Yin jumped out, "dare you ask the Marquis, where is this?"


    "I''m the Marquis of Shaanxi. Of course, this is Shaanxi. Where does general Qiu think it is?" Quirky asked deliberately.


    Qiu Yin''s presence here is naturally his hands and feet.


    He thought he had only escaped for tens of miles, but when he appeared again, he was in Mianchi thousands of miles away.


    Qiu Yin, who knows where this is, is stupid.

 Chapter 821

    Qiji and Qiu Yin fought side by side in the North Sea.


    Of course, Qiu Yin was a popular man in front of Wen Zhong at that time, and the trick was just to build weapons in Yinzhou.


    The friendship between the two sides ends here. Qiu Yin asks for tricks. On the surface, he is polite to them, but he doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    Therefore, when Qiu Yin left the North Sea, Qiji also sent Qiu Yin several weapons made by himself.


    But these years, the two sides have not contacted again.


    Many people are the same, as is Zhang Shan. If Deng Jiugong hadn''t come for an expedition, he would never meet again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hou ye," Qiu Yin smoothly changed his title, "why am I here? Isn''t it the hands and feet of Hou ye?"


    "Why are you here? I have to ask you." Quirky smiled, "I haven''t asked you yet. As the guard General of Qinglong pass, he left his post without permission and came to my little Shaanxi. General Qiu, what do you want?"


    "Hou Ye misunderstood!" Qiu Yin also knew that his tone had aroused the dissatisfaction of the trick. "Hou Ye didn''t know that naxiqi had started a rebellion and sent the rebel Huang Feihu to attack our Qinglong pass."


    "Originally, the war was going well, but today, a strange man on wheels came to Huang Feihu''s army. He was not afraid of Chen Qi''s Taoism. He was defeated and broke the Qinglong pass. He had to escape alone."


    Qiu Yin''s magic has been used more than once in Beihai, and he has seen strange tricks. Therefore, Qiu Yin did not explain much.


    "But I don''t know why, I just feel that Tu Dun left for tens of miles and came here!"


    Qiu Yin was very surprised and said.


    "So general Qiu suspected that it was Ben Hou''s hands and feet." Quirky smiled.


    "The end will not dare." Qiu Yin smiled unnaturally.


    Strange tricks come from behind and seal Hou Liguo. He can also guess that strange tricks are not as simple as they seem, but this kind of thing can never be done by ordinary people.


    He suspected that this matter had something to do with the trick. Otherwise, why is it not elsewhere, but this Shaanxi?


    "What''s the general''s plan for losing Qinglong pass?" The trick asked, "do you want to go to Chaoge?"


    "Still not." Qiu Yin thought and shook his head.


    He didn''t know what king Zhou had done over the years. If he won, he would have nothing to say. Now he has lost the Qinglong pass and won''t have any good results in Chaoge.


    How can you tell such a shameful thing to the court!


    Moreover, he did not accept it. If the man on the wheel was not afraid of his secret skills, the victory or defeat would not be known.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to jin''ao island to practice after escaping, and then get back to the arena after his magic power improved. But now he doesn''t know what the person behind the scenes means. He saw a strange trick again. He knows that there are elite soldiers and strong generals under the strange trick, so he can''t help taking advantage of the situation.


    "What''s the general''s plan? If you don''t dislike the small city of Mianchi, you might as well give in temporarily. Maybe the general needs to turn the tide when Jiang Ziya reaches Mianchi." Trick invited.


    "Well, thank you, marquis." Qiu yinben had this idea and agreed.


    "Ha ha, OK, general Qiu, let''s go back." Qiji ordered people to send a horse to Qiu Yin and take people back to Mianchi.


    "Lord Hou, Luoning is summoned. Qinglongguan Chen Qi arrived in Luoning city with 3000 Flying Tiger soldiers. Please show me how to deal with it." When the trick returned to the mansion, an official reported it.


    "Brother Qiu, it seems that you are not the only one who has this kind of experience." The trick looks at Qiu Yin.


    What I said just now was not hidden from Qiu Yin.


    "It will be very gratifying for the old to escape into heaven." Qiu Yin believed more and more that this strange thing had something to do with tricks.


    "Order Deng Jiugong to accept them and deal with them as usual." The trick commanded.


    "Lord Hou, where is Luoning? Is Deng Jiugong also in Shaanxi?" Qiu Yin asked.


    Naturally, he also knew Deng Jiugong and the disappearance of Deng Jiugong on the battlefield.


    "Luoning is a new city built by Ben Hou in the southwest," Qiji said with a smile. "As for brother Deng, like brother Qiu, Ben Hou is inexplicable and directly appears in Shaanxi."


    Qiu Yin speechless: if you really don''t know, I''ll screw my head off and kick you as a ball.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Qiu Yin escaped, Nezha was the first to win the pass. People believed that Nezha was the previous Nezha.


    Under the fairyland, how many people can not fear the magic of gods and spirits?


    Huang Feihu gathered the troops and horses, comforted the people, counted the money and grain accounts, and asked Jiang Ziya at Sishui pass to Baojie. When everything was settled, he left the guard general, pulled out his camp and returned to Sishui pass to pay the order.


    At Sishui pass, Jiang Ziya is still thinking hard about how to break Qinglong pass. Whether he wants to go to Kunlun for help or not. Before he can figure out, Huang Feihu''s victory document has arrived.


    Jiang Ziya is confused: ask for help and report success. What''s Huang Feihu doing? Can some of his disciples stop the secret arts of the divine soul?


    After reading the document, I knew that Nezha had been resurrected.


    Jiang Ziya had deep feelings for Nezha. After all, he was the first disciple of three generations to help him down the mountain. Although he was arrogant and uninhibited, he always strictly followed his orders. Before Nezha died, he also hated Tu Xing sun. He didn''t say a word for fear of leaving sun. He was indirectly one of the culprits who forced Tu Xing sun to die.


    Of course, Jiang Ziya won''t have this consciousness.


    Jiang Ziya was overjoyed when he learned that Nezha was resurrected. With more powerful generals under his command, he was more confident of seizing Sishui pass.


    Jiang Ziya also immediately passed the good news to Li Jing, Jin Zha and Mu Zha to make them happy first, and sent Jin Zha and Mu Zha to lead troops to meet Huang Feihu''s return.


    Half a month later, Huang Feihu''s army arrived, another celebration.


    Although Nezha still didn''t like Li Jing, he didn''t make any more embarrassment and accepted it calmly.


    It has really grown too much.


    The two wings have been broken. The army is back. It''s time to take down Sishui pass.


    Jiang Ziya immediately gave Han Rong the afternoon and received the reply of the decisive battle in the coming day.


    Han Rong is also a fierce general on the battlefield. He has operated in Sishui pass for many years. Although Huang Feihu suffered a loss when he broke through the pass, he has been brave after knowing his shame and trained his troops diligently in recent years. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the army in Sishui pass is not weak.


    This is also because sishuiguan is responsible for supplying food and grass for every army that conquers Xiqi, and is very clear about the strength of the army.


    Every time he failed in the western expedition, Han Rongdu''s heart would be cold. He was afraid that Jiang Ziya would kill him at the next moment, and he didn''t dare to slack off at all times.


    The next day, Jiang Ziya challenged the whole army. Although Han Rong knew that he could not win by one pass, he was not afraid to fight.


    No matter what, we can''t weaken our momentum.


    Unfortunately, he had courage, but he had no corresponding strength, and the Ministry was useless. He was defeated by Jiang Ziya and returned.


    Just as Han Rong was ready to be punctual according to the customs, Yu Hua, the pioneer and seven generals who had been missing for many years, came back.


    Yu Hua said goodbye to Han Rong since he was defeated by Nezha last time, and returned to Penglai Island to practice hard. He didn''t return until now.


    This time, Yu Hua was confident. He got a magic weapon from Master Yu Yuan.


    Blood melting sword.


    In fact, even without the blood melting magic knife and the soul killing flag in hand, Yu Hua''s combat power is not weak, but with the hanging force of Nezha, the magic of soul is useless to Xiqi.


    Yu Hua was the first victim of Nezha''s system, Zhang Guifang was the second and Qiu Yin was the third.


    If Nezha had not been killed by Tu xingsun, Yan Jiao would have been one of them. The innate treasure of soul falling array was also useless to Nezha.


    So Yu Hua went to Penglai Island to grind Yu Yuan for ten years before he finally got the blood melting sword.


    The reason why Yu Yuan didn''t want to give it to him was that he was anxious for the instruction of master Tongtian. He wanted Yu Hua to sneak with him on the island and didn''t want him to go down the mountain and be robbed.


    However, Yu Hua was obsessed with revenge and became obsessed. Yu Yuan couldn''t help but give him the blood melting sword and ordered Yu Hua to return to the island immediately after revenge.


    Blood melting sabre. If there is no antidote, the immortal will die.


    The end ground is a big killer.


    Yu Hua led his troops out of the pass and called on Nezha.


    Knowing that the old opponent had returned, Nezha would not refuse and went happily.


    Then he was carried back. If he were not the incarnation of lotus, even escape would be a problem.


    Only this war, Yu Hua shocked the Xiqi army.


    Because everyone knows that Nezha''s strength is among the best in Xiqi. Even among Jiang Ziya''s nephews, he can also rank in the top three.


    But at this point, the station that was slashed by Yu Hua was unstable and even fell into a coma.


    In order to find out the details of Yu Hua, when Yu Hua challenged again, Jiang Ziya sent Lei Zhenzi to fight, trying to use his air combat advantage to find out the details of Yu Hua.


    Unfortunately, it was still a big defeat. The wings were cut off and followed in the footsteps of Nezha.


    Similarly, if Lei Zhenzi had not been transformed, the two wings of wind and thunder would not have escaped back.


    Another person was damaged, but he didn''t find out anything. Jiang Ziya didn''t dare to send someone to fight again.


    Other people don''t have the particularity of these two people. Once they are recruited, they will die immediately.


    Even the two who have been injured don''t know when they can hold on.


    There was no choice but to hang an exemption card until Yang Jian returned from the pledge of grain. Relying on the eight or nine Xuangong, he was forced to take a note. He went to Jinxia cave in Yuquan mountain to find immortal Yuding before he knew the origin of the blood melting sabre.


    Then Yang Jian turned into Yu Hua. He went to Penglai Island and tricked Yu Yuan into an antidote. He gave it to Lei Zhenzi and Nezha. The three killed Yu Hua together.


    Yu Yuan was tricked into acting like a monkey. He was cheated of the antidote and felt that Yu Hua was killed. He immediately got angry and couldn''t help it any more. He drove a five cloud camel to Sishui pass to fight Jiang Ziya.


    This Yu Yuan is not as incompetent as in the original book. Taiyi Jinxian''s cultivation has also cultivated the body refining magic power. King Kong is not bad. That''s what Xiqi''s failed disciples can do!


    When the circle of heaven and earth falls, it''s just a sound; The dunlong stake was split by a sword; If you beat the devil subduing pestle and gold stick, it''s just tickling; Even the whip can''t beat Yu Yuan.


    Compared with the two Taiyi Jinxian, LV Yue and Luo Xuan, Yu Yuan''s group attack is insufficient, but his personal combat effectiveness is too strong.


    Except that the brain is not very smart, there is no obvious weakness.


    Jiang Ziya was protected by an apricot yellow flag. Yuanshi Tianzun supported him behind. Yu Yuan had no choice but to take him. Others, including Princess Longji in the real fairyland and reincarnator Xiao Zhen, were seriously injured.


    If Jiang Ziya hadn''t been sheltered by the apricot yellow flag, I''m afraid the whole army would have been destroyed if it hadn''t been for this war.


    Yu Yuan, unlike Kong Xuan, is really murderous.


    As for other mortal generals, they are not qualified to fight at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to cope with Yu Yuan, fearing to leave sun, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Taiyi immortal, Yuding immortal, Qingxu moral Zhenjun and Huanglong immortal gathered at sishuiguan to discuss countermeasures.


    But they fell into the world and had magic weapons, but they couldn''t play their due power. They were killed by Yu Yuan. They were also rescued by Jiang Ziya.


    Six can''t, even if another six can''t, so Lei Zhenzi is sent to Zhong Nanshan to ask Yunzi for support.


    The same door is Taiyi, and they are more familiar with each other.


    The Antarctic fairy and the lantern burning Taoist are great Luo Jinxian. Without the arrangement of the original Heavenly Master, they will not walk lightly on the earth.


    Yu Yuan became furious at the sight of Yunzi, because his younger martial brother Wen Zhong was burned by Yunzi. The technique flies disorderly, and the golden file is sent repeatedly, which makes Yunzi lose again and again.


    Yunzi is the golden immortal of fortune. Although his strength is not weak, he is still inferior to Shang Yu Yuan. His magic weapon can''t cause too much damage to Yu Yuan. For example, burning Wen Zhong''s god fire pillar is of no use to Yu Yuan.


    However, there was someone behind Yunzi. He was full of magic power. He was afraid of leaving sun and so on. He let Yunzi use the magic weapon, and finally tied Yu Yuan with a fairy rope.


    Yu Yuan has a strong physique. Ordinary attacks don''t work. Only binding immortal rope, a restricted magic weapon, can subdue it with softness.


    Even if yu yuan is caught, the people can''t help him. The immortal sword can''t cut, the nine fire gods can''t burn, and even the heart saving nail of fixed-point attack can''t break the defense


    This kind of strength, strange tricks, I think I can fight Darrow.


    After being caught, he could not be killed, which embarrassed the disciples. Finally, he was tied with immortal rope, put into an iron cabinet and sank into the sea, but Yu Yuan escaped and went to jin''ao island to ask for help.


    The leader of Tongtian cult gave Yu Yuan four swords to kill immortals. He went to the boundary card array to compete with the elucidation. When Yu Yuan came back to complain, he knew that the elucidation disciples humiliated his disciples. The leader of Tongtian cult couldn''t help being angry, so he gave Yu Yuan a magic weapon sword and ordered him to take Yunzi back to jin''ao island.


    Yu Yuan went happily.


    Yunzi is an honest man, but he can''t stand it. Sun knows it''s better to start first. He sees that Yu Yuan still dares to fight and knows that he must rely on it. So he asks Yunzi to strike first. Before Yu Yuan offers the magic weapon given by the leader of Tongtian cult, he offers a bundle of fairy rope and takes Yu Yuan again, so that Yu Yuan has no chance to use the magic weapon.


    Yu Yuan falls into the trap again.


    It can be seen that having no brain is the biggest weakness. We can always find a way to break the enemy.


    Before Yunzi returned with Yu Yuan, he suddenly magnified his work and didn''t know the person he met.


    When everything stopped, Yu Yuan had lost his trace.


    When Lu Yasan arrived, he threw himself into the air, but he still left the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in order to make Jiang Ziya meritorious again.


    When the crisis was over, Yunzi didn''t stay much. He said goodbye to yuxu palace and returned to Zhong Nanshan.


    However, the Sishui pass has not been captured yet, and Han Rong still firmly occupies the pass. He has done a good job in the dignity and inferiority of survival with the Sishui pass.

 Chapter 822

    "Is this the heart piercing lock?" The trick took a magic weapon from Yu Yuan.


    This is the heart piercing lock that the leader of Tongtian sect gave Yu Yuan. It is in the shape of a long-life lock. The lock body is golden. There are inscriptions on the way of heaven on both sides and three white jade chains under the lock.


    The leader of Tongtian cult dared to give Yu Yuan the heart piercing lock and let him catch Yunzi. It can be seen that he has great confidence in this magic weapon. It''s a pity that Yu Yuan''s brain is not smart. He was robbed by Yunzi and blinded this magic weapon.


    "Who are you?" Yu Yuan looked at the giant man in front of him.


    "Why, I saved you. Don''t you even say thank you?" The giant man naturally changed by strange tricks.


    "Even without you, I can''t help explaining those wastes." Yu Yuan said proudly.


    "The disciples of the hermeneutics are rubbish, so what are you? What''s worse than rubbish?" Quirky smiled.


    "This......" Yu Yuan was stunned, as if so.


    "If I don''t save you, do you know what will happen to you?" Quirky asked.


    "What can we do? It''s a big deal to be reclaimed again." Yu Yuan disdained to say, "I''m golden and invulnerable. Can they kill me?"


    "You''re just a Taiyi Jinxian. How can you say that?" The trick smiled, "Zhao Gongming is a great Luo Jinxian, and there is a top congenital Lingbao Dinghai pearl. You can''t escape death, let alone you?"


    "Martial uncle Zhao''s mana level is higher than me. It''s not certain who wins or loses when fighting!" Yu Yuan argued.


    "Do you know that you are so powerful?" Quirky asked.


    Yu Yuan''s master, the virgin of Jinling, is no more than Zhao Gongming in terms of realm.


    "...." Yu Yuan was speechless again.


    "What''s more, do you really think no one can get rid of you if you''re successful in physical training? You can''t even break away from this little bundle of fairy rope. How dare you be so arrogant?"


    "It''s not only arrogant, but also difficult to use your brain. Otherwise, how can you have this powerful heart piercing lock and have no chance to use it?"


    The trick can sense the powerful power contained in the heart piercing lock. Once it is sacrificed, it is afraid that Da Luo Jinxian will be difficult to escape, so he has not released Yu Yuan and let him lie on the ground.


    It''s a pity that he can''t use this magic weapon.


    "How dare you humiliate me?" Yu Yuan became angry with shame.


    "Yes, I''m humiliating you. What can you do to me?" The trick is funny.


    "If you have the ability, let go of me and fight openly." Yu Yuan urged the general.


    "Then why don''t you let the disciples fight with you openly?" Said the trick.


    Playing with the heart piercing lock in his hand, he suddenly raised his hand and threw the heart piercing lock out and smashed it at Yu Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, before I met Yu Yuan, the Chuanxin lock disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a little glory.


    "You see, even the saints are disappointed in you and take back the heart lock. You''re not out of your mind. What else can you be?" Quirky smiled.


    Then he picked up Yu Yuan, grabbed the gap of the fairy rope with both hands and pulled it outward.


    He didn''t have the ability of the leader of Tongtian cult. He broke the binding force of the fairy rope with one bullet. He had to use brute force to destroy the fairy rope.


    Fortunately, this bundle of fairy ropes is only the acquired spiritual treasure, otherwise there will not be so many for fear of staying in the sun. Although it has extraordinary toughness, otherwise it will not even earn more than yuan, but the physical power of the trick has a quasi holy land, and it definitely has the power to destroy the acquired spiritual treasure.


    "It''s a delusion to break a bundle of fairy rope." Yu Yuan laughed.


    Lingbao has a spirit. Sensing the crisis of being destroyed, he tied the immortal rope and made a brilliant work. He kept shrinking to compete with the tricks. Yu Yuan was also affected by the pond fish. The contraction of the immortal rope made him tighter and made it difficult to breathe.


    Fortunately, as a Taiyi Jinxian, it''s not a big deal if you don''t breathe, but the pain is real.


    After all, such a tie, lost mana, can only rely on the power of the flesh.


    The golden light emitted from the fairy rope is more and more dazzling, but it still can''t stop the odd trick from dividing his hands outside. The odd trick seems to feel the fear inside.


    With a "pa" sound, the fairy rope was torn off, the light dissipated, and there was no aura, and fell to the ground.


    "You..." Yu Yuan was stunned by the trick.


    He can''t even break the fairy rope with brute force. How much power does it have?


    "If you want to fight a fair fight, I''ll give you this opportunity," he said, looking at Yu Yuan. "Let me try if your so-called golden body can be broken."


    Yu Yuan deliberately refused and broke the fairy rope to let him know that it was not easy to provoke.


    But he said it himself, even with tears.


    After a incense stick, Yu Yuan lay on the ground again with a bruised nose and face. He didn''t want to get up for any strange trick.


    This short incense burning time in the past was the most difficult time of his life. It was not so difficult when Shenhuo alchemy.


    The first punch was broken and hurt my heart. My attack was like tickling the other party. Even the golden file was used, but the other party grabbed it and threw it away.


    He was beaten from beginning to end.


    Physical pain is a small thing, and losing talent is a big problem.


    "How dare you speak so loudly with such a little ability?" The trick laughed.


    "From now on, you can stay here. When will you achieve the great Luo and when will you go out again, so as not to embarrass the apostle."


    "No, I want to go back to jin''ao island." Yu Yuan listened to the trick and didn''t pretend to be dead anymore. He immediately got up.


    Although his mission failed and his heart piercing lock was taken back, he still had to go back and accept the punishment of the leader and master. What''s the matter with being locked up here!


    "You can''t help it." The trick shook his head. "You''d better stay honest. If you dare to escape, you''re asking for hardship. You haven''t had fun before."


    As he said the trick, he excited the large array that had already been prepared and trapped Yu Yuan in the middle.


    Of course Yu Yuan won''t be soft, but although he was born in jiejiao, he wasn''t proficient in arrays. Instead, he was confused.


    Of course, brute force alone could not break the array carefully prepared for him. When he broke the array with brute force, the trick beat him up until he was paralyzed.


    However, Yu Yuan''s resilience was fast enough. After recovery, he tried to break the array again. He did what he said and went in again to fight.


    After seven or eight times in a row, Yu Yuan finally knew that if he was not soft, he could not go out. Only then did he calm down and practice in order to break through and reach the great Luo state as soon as possible.


    If you break through one day earlier, you can return to jin''ao island one day earlier.


    Yu Yuan stopped thinking and was relieved by the trick. Otherwise, he would really suppress Yu Yuan here, which would delay Yu Yuan''s practice.


    Lucky to survive the disaster, it is the time of rapid development of strength. Even if it is only a few years, it may delay the opportunity to break through daruo.


    ¡­¡­


    When the trick returns to Sishui pass, Sishui pass has been broken by Jiang Ziya. Han Sheng and Han Bian, the second son of Han Rong, are killed, and they also fall into the city to commit suicide.


    The 30 million blade car changed by Han Sheng and Han brought a lot of trouble to Jiang Ziya''s army. It was almost turned into a camp roar by the attack on the camp.


    Although there was no Zheng Lun, his disciples had a lot of magic weapons. After killing Han Sheng and Han Bian, they easily took the Sishui pass.


    At this time, Taoist Duobao has arranged the immortal killing sword array under the Jiepai pass.


    It is neither copper nor iron nor steel. It was hidden at the foot of Xumi mountain.


    Without the reverse refining of yin and Yang, is there no water and fire to quench the edge?


    Kill immortals, kill immortals, and trap immortals everywhere.


    Jue Xian changes infinitely. The blood of Da Luo immortal stained his clothes.


    The four immortal killing swords are the most precious weapon for killing the enemy. They are supplemented by the immortal killing sword array under the immortal killing array. The Four Saints must gather together and cannot be broken.


    The leader of Tongtian cult was first aroused by guangchengzi''s three visits to biyou palace, and then angered by the encounter of Yiqi Xianyu yuan, so he decided to explain for a while under the boundary card.


    Although it''s just acting, it''s realistic enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ziya just took the Sishui pass. The twelve immortals of yuxu received a summons from the white crane boy and ordered him to go to the Jiepai pass to discuss the destruction of the immortal array.


    After receiving the news that the twelve immortals of yuxu are coming, Jiang Ziya goes to Jiepai pass first, builds a reed canopy outside the pass, and waits for the arrival of the disciples of yuxu palace.


    Soon all the twelve immortals of yuxu arrived. On the surface, there was a sense of harmony. Even Taiyi immortal, Qingxu Daozhen Jun and afraid liusun said hello to each other. Even afraid liusun didn''t ask about Nezha''s resurrection at all.


    After that, the land pressure also came, and the light burning Taoist also arrived.


    "Bai Fuzi has seen your Taoist friends." Qiqizhong turned into Bai Fuzi again and rushed outside the Jiepai pass to meet the immortals. "This is brother Lu Ya. I''ve been fascinated for a long time and I can see him today."


    The land pressure looks like an ordinary, but it is quiet and peaceful without any edge, but the trick can sense the great power contained in this thin body.


    In the later period of the Dalai Lama, there was a realm with the lamp burning Taoist priest and now himself.


    However, even if the body has reached the holy realm, it is still full of fear for this man.


    "I''ve heard the name of white Taoist friends for a long time." Lu Ya smiled and asked tentatively, "I don''t know where you are in Xianshan?"


    "I''ve always been in Wuyi Mountain and haven''t come out. I''ve encountered a bottleneck recently. I just came out." The trick replied, "where is the immortal mountain, Taoist brother? I have a chance to visit one or two."


    Isn''t it just temptation? Who won''t.


    "I was born in West Kunlun. Welcome to visit me." Land pressure hit ha ha.


    Wuyi Mountain is very big, and there are many immortals who have been in latent cultivation. For example, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao are scattered cultivation in Wuyi Mountain; The Kunlun Mountain is larger. Not only does it occupy the East Kunlun, but also a large number of scattered cultivation in the West Kunlun.


    God knows where their cave is!


    "Two Taoist friends, since they are all here, if you don''t go, you will take the immortal array for a while." The light burning Taoist saw the embarrassment and went to the rescue road.


    But I kept thinking: why didn''t the two deal with it when they met for the first time?


    The suggestion of lighting the lamp was affirmed by everyone, so led by lighting the lamp, he went down to see the array.


    Killing and cutting to Baolin mortal world, the glow is soaked for three thousand miles.


    The immortal killing array was shrouded in a red light. People looked down on reality and reality. They only felt that it was extremely dangerous. As the first three of Luo Jinxian, they could also feel the strange things on their skin.


    This is a natural response to danger.


    This shows that the immortal killing array is extremely dangerous to them.


    The Taoist priest who lit the lamp didn''t dare to say that he was in the array at the moment. He was afraid that he couldn''t get out if he went in.


    Taoist Duobao in the main array saw the people coming and scattered the red light, so that they could see the inside.


    Murderous, gloomy, strange fog hovering, cold wind blowing, hidden or present, rising or falling, up and down repeatedly.


    The leader of Tongtian cult made no mistake in his evaluation of the immortal killing array: the sword light flashed, and he was an immortal who could not escape this difficulty.


    Don''t talk about immortals. Even if saints enter this array, they will lose face if they are not good.


    What gods can be compared with saints?


    "Since you have come to watch the array, you might as well enter the array for a while." Taoist Duobao invited me.


    "Duobao, you are sharp with martial uncle''s magic weapon." Guangchengzi spoke sarcastically.


    "I can''t tell you that I''m just a mortal. Light a lamp. Do you dare to come?" Duobao ignores guangchengzi and stares at the lamp burning Taoist.


    "Duobao, why are you so anxious?" The burning lamp replied, "take the saint''s magic weapon and set up an evil array here to interfere with the world. Wait for the palm teacher to come and cure your sin."


    "I''m a disciple of apostasy. You can''t control whether I''m guilty or not." Taoist Duobao said, "if you dare to come, I''ll show you the means of my interception. If you dare not, leave as soon as possible."


    There are three great Luo Jinxian outside, i.e. lighting lamps, land pressure and tricks. Taoist Duobao dare not come out for fear of being besieged by several people.


    "Do you two Taoist friends want to take a look?" The light whispered.


    He shook his head covertly. In the remaining light, he found that the land pressure was the same.


    "Duobao, there are times when you regret." The lamp said, "all Taoist friends, let''s go back first."


    Burning a lamp is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about anything for face. Since he feels the power of the immortal killing array, he certainly doesn''t want to risk himself.


    Similarly, the land pressure Taoist and tricks did not devote themselves to the interpretation and returned with the light.


    But the twelve immortals of yuxu didn''t have enough knowledge, and they were knocked down. They couldn''t feel it and were eager to try. They just didn''t want to light the lamp, so they had to give up.


    "Do you two Taoist friends really see it?" Back on the reed canopy, the lamp asked.


    He asked about land pressure and tricks. As for the twelve golden immortals, they were directly ignored.


    It''s just a few mortals. They can''t play any role at all. It''s good not to lag behind.


    "Taoist brother, I''ve heard that the four swords for killing immortals are the most powerful weapons for intercepting religion. Now they have become an array again. I''m afraid they are easy and difficult to break." Said the trick.


    "Yes, just outside the array, I feel cold all over. I haven''t felt it for many years." Lu Ya said, as if he remembered something old, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    The twelve immortals of yuxu looked at each other and looked at each other: why don''t I feel like this?


    "Since the two Taoist friends feel the danger, wait until the palm teacher comes and make plans." Burning the lamp made a decisive decision.


    He is just a worker, but he doesn''t want to die because of working.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t let everyone wait, and he arrived the next day.


    Fairy music sings together, exotic fragrance is ethereal, and fragrant cigarettes are dense and partial to the ground. The vision takes care of thousands of miles for fear that others don''t know.


    With this vision, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty went down to earth on the nine dragon aloe chariot.


    Since the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty arrived, the leader of Tongtian cult was naturally unwilling to fall behind. With the strange fragrance of immortal sound, he came to the world paiguan with a group of disciples.

 Chapter 823

    Now that the saints have arrived, there will be nothing to do with them. No matter mortals, Taiyi Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian, everyone''s role is the same at the moment to make a show for the saints.


    If Yuanshi Tianzun likes this mouth, Tongtian sect leader will not let it go. Otherwise, he won''t take so many disciples with him, and they are all successful disciples. Isn''t it just to compare Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Qiji didn''t talk to Yuanshi Tianzun again. At dawn the next day, Yuanshi Tianzun ordered all his disciples to "arrange shifts". Whether they were burning lamps, the twelve immortals of yuxu, Yunzi, or the three generations of disciples, they gathered Yuanshi Tianzun outside the immortal killing array.


    Even Qiji and Lu Ya, two disciples who were not disciples of Buddhism, accompanied him.


    The twelve immortals of yuxu had already been short of the disciples of the sect, but now they have knocked down the mortal body. There are only two big Luo, the Taoist who lights the lamp and the Antarctic fairy, and Yunzi, the only child in Taib, who is much weaker than the sect. If there were no more land pressure and tricks, we would lose without comparison.


    Now, I can barely compete. After all, there are only four disciples in the sect. They are Da Luo Jinxian.


    When the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty came, the leader of Tongtian cult naturally came out to meet him.


    The leader of Tongtian cult doesn''t look like a thin middle-aged man with white hair and beard, preaching robe, blowing dust and sitting on Kui Niu. He also looks like an expert in Taoism.


    Sanqing is one. Taoist Tongtian is also the leader of one religion. Unlike the romance of film and television dramas, it is the image of the big boss behind the scenes.


    Both sides performed more than once in a war of words. They were extremely skilled. Although there were many tricks, the accident did not have any impact.


    The disciples of both sides suddenly realized.


    What the intercepting disciples think is that they and others are really "scaly and horned people, wet and ovoid people" in the eyes of the elucidating disciples. If they go out of the same school, the brotherhood is false.


    If a monarch regards his officials as earthy mustard, then his officials regard him as an enemy. Since you despise me, don''t blame us for our friendship.


    All the disciples, especially the twelve immortals of yuxu, suddenly: no wonder they don''t like the disciples of jiejiao. It turns out that the master''s view is basically this view.


    Follow the example of the upper authorities and the lower authorities. As long as you stand firm, there will be no problem, even if you offend the whole interception? Isn''t there a master on it!


    This battle of words marked the complete fall out between the two religions. The leader of Tongtian cult entered the array in anger and waited for the first emperor to break the array.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was about to enter the array, when he suddenly stopped: "I want to enter the array. Would you like to go with me?"


    "To the sage, I would like to join the battle with the sage." Before the elucidation disciples react, the trick should be answered immediately.


    "We are willing to join the battle with the sage (Master)." After the trick, many talents expressed their willingness to accompany them.


    "Lu Ya, Bai Fuzi, you two go into battle with your seat." Unexpectedly, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty did not choose his disciples, but chose Qiji and Luya.


    Of course, he knew that the first emperor would choose himself, but he didn''t know what it meant to call the land pressure.


    But now is not the time to ask questions. They immediately boarded the Kowloon aloes chariot and entered the battle with the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As soon as he entered the battle, he felt the killing of opportunities, which was frightening.


    The trick stayed at the side of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and did not dare to make a change.


    This immortal killing array, if it hadn''t followed the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would have no chance to come in at the later stage of the great Luo Dynasty. Even if he came in, he couldn''t get out.


    The immortal killing sword array must be broken by the four saints. If the leader of Tongtian sect is fierce and fights with Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun may be able to go out, but I don''t know whether he can protect him to go out together.


    If the leader of Tongtian sect releases water, it''s too obvious.


    The sword array seems to be an independent space with a wide range. There are palaces in the four directions. The four swords are suspended on the palace gate out of thin air, emitting a penetrating light, which makes people dare not look directly.


    As soon as the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty entered the array, clouds appeared on the top, and ten thousand Golden Lotus appeared to protect the Kowloon aloe chariot and isolate all bad breath.


    Above the east gate is the immortal killing sword. This array is famous for killing immortals, because the four swords are led by the immortal killing sword.


    The word "benefit" tells the wonderful use of this top Lingbao.


    The sword is used to kill people. As long as it is sharp, it can cut everything in front of it. It doesn''t need other functions at all.


    The leader of Tongtian cult was in the palace of killing immortals. He saw the Dragon aloes chariot of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, his fingers moved, thunder appeared and hit the sword of killing immortals. The immortal sword was slightly clenched, and the Qingyun on the top of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was less than half, and even the ten thousand Golden Lotus protecting the body were extinguished.


    It''s a sharp sword. It''s invisible and colorless. I can''t feel any tricks. I only see the inching of the immortal killing sword and have completed the attack.


    Fortunately, it was Yuanshi Tianzun. If he changed himself, he might be finished directly.


    "At the beginning of the year, this is just a small lesson. If you don''t take back your previous words and admit your mistakes, when you face this seat and admit your mistakes, it won''t be so simple next time." The voice of the leader of Tongtian sect came.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun smiled but did not speak. He looked at the core of the sword array from east to south, and then to the West and North. Only then did the immortal killing array come out.


    "Master, what is the scene in this array?" The disciples welcomed the emperor Yuanshi to the Lupeng, and the Taoist priest asked.


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty said, "I can''t see."


    The people didn''t understand what it meant. The Taoist priest looked at the land pressure and tricks and hoped they would explain them.


    "I only know the power is great, but I don''t understand." The trick smiled bitterly.


    In the array, even with the protection of the original God, even if he knew that the leader of Tongtian cult would not come, he would still be afraid.


    The immortal killing array can''t be played by saints.


    "Taoist friend, like you and me, you''d better hide." Lu Yadao said more bluntly.


    The Antarctic fairy asked, "since the teacher has entered the array, how can we not break the array today and let younger martial brother Jiang go east?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun said, "although I am in charge of this teaching, but there is a teacher in front, how can I be good at it alone? It makes sense to wait for the eldest martial brother to come."


    But I feel bitter. Younger martial brother Tongtian has this immortal killing array. I''m afraid I can''t break it alone.


    That is to say, in those days, when Zixiao palace divided treasures, the teacher favored Tongtian and gave this sword array that threatened saints. As a result, the interception of education has flourished for tens of thousands of years until today.


    After years of planning, he finally came to the harvest.


    This time, we have defeated the interception of education, and the exposition will certainly prosper the world.


    At this time, only the sound of fairy music was heard in the air. The strange fragrance was ethereal. The figure of master xuandu appeared in the cloud. In his hand, he held a board horn green bull. On the green bull sat the Taiqing sage Lao Tzu, who fell down.


    "Taoist brother!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor led the people down to the tent and welcomed Lao Tzu into the reed tent.


    "The wise brother of Tongtian set up this immortal killing array to resist Zhou Bing and make Jiang Shang unable to travel eastward. What''s the meaning? I came to ask him to see what he said to me." Lao Tzu also explained to the people why he came here.


    "Just now, I''ve been in his formation for a while and haven''t competed with him." Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    Lao Tzu said, "you''ll break his sword array. If he is willing to obey, take him to Zixiao palace to see the teacher and see what he says."


    Elder martial brother, don''t you blush when you say this? If you have the ability, go and try it yourself?


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s stomach Fei.


    Even if it is performed again, they all devote themselves to it and admire it.


    The two saints sat on the awning, cheering the clouds and Qi to the sky, and lit up the boundary plate. The leader of Tongtian naturally knew that Lao Tzu had arrived. He immediately ordered Taoist Duobao to knock the Golden Bell and jade chime, summoned all the disciples out of the immortal killing array, and asked Lao Tzu to answer.


    Lao Tzu came to support the original God. Naturally, he would not consider it from the standpoint of Tongtian cult leader. He reprimanded Tongtian cult leader in the name of righteousness, which made Tongtian cult leader more angry, and Renjiao finally broke with jiejiao.


    I entered the array alone, checked the array, and fought with the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Compared with the original Tianzun, Lao Tzu is much more calm. He has the supreme treasure Taiji map with the first innate defense and the xuanhuang Linglong tower of the Lingbao heaven and earth with the first acquired defense to protect himself. Even if the immortal killing array is powerful, it can''t break Lao Tzu''s defense in a short time.


    On the contrary, the leader of Tongtian cult was shocked by Lao Tzu''s technique of gasification and Sanqing, received several shoulder poles, and asked Lao Tzu to take away the Taobao Taoist and suppress him and go out calmly.


    The situation in the array can''t be seen or heard outside. Only Yuanshi Tianzun can see through with the power of saints.


    "What do you think of this immortal killing array, Taoist brother?" When Lao Tzu came out of the battle, the people greeted Lu Peng and asked the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "But there is something extraordinary. I can''t help it. But I''m afraid it''s not easy to break the array for some time." I replied.


    In front of all the disciples, he didn''t say he couldn''t break the immortal killing array.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was envious. He did not have such defense treasures as Taiji map and xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth.


    "Do you have any countermeasures?"


    "This array has four gates, which can only be broken by four saints." I said.


    The people were shocked. No wonder the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty would say "I can''t see". They really can''t see this array. No wonder Bai Fuzi and Lu Ya are so afraid.


    "There are only you and me here. I''m afraid it''s not easy." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun Dao.


    "Don''t worry, those who are destined will come." I laughed.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before guangchengzi came up and reported: "two teachers, there are western teachers outside who will mention the visit of saints."


    "Look, it''s coming." Lao Tzu said with a smile, "let''s go and meet."


    Zhunti Dao has a bun on his head, wears a Taoist robe and holds a branch. It is his magic weapon, the seven treasures wonderful tree.


    As usual, he seems to be just an ordinary Taoist.


    Qiji, this is the first time to see the zhunti saint. Although he doesn''t have a face, Qiji still admires his efforts to expand western religion.


    With Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi, he finally dared to face the saint.


    "Taoist friends come here, but for this immortal array?" I asked after greeting Lu Peng.


    Taoist zhunti said, "to tell you the truth, when I was in the west, I saw hundreds of red clouds in the southeast for several times. I knew it was fate. I came here to have a chance to prosper the western method. Therefore, I didn''t leave the journey and would stop teaching my friends for a while."


    This is asking Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun for conditions.


    Hundreds of red Qi are hundreds of disciples who want to join the western religion.


    Before, the quasi Taoist priest took Ma Yuan and Kong Xuan away twice.


    Lao Tzu was not stingy with the apostles: "today''s Taoist friends are here in response to the prosperity of the West."


    This agreed with the conditions of the zhunti Taoist, and in a few words, it was decided to divide and intercept the religion.


    "Now the Taoist friends come just in time, but we have to have another one to break this array." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun Dao.


    "In that case, I always come to get lucky. Wait for me to invite my leader." Said the quasi Taoist.


    Soon, zhunti Taoist brought another Taoist who sat on the twelve Golden Lotus, held rosary beads and looked sad. It was the Lord of western religion who took over the Taoist.


    "Since the Taoist friends have come, the immortal killing array can be broken in the near future. Today, the alliance of the three religions has finished the robbery and luck. It is not our joint bullying and oppression of the whole sky."


    "I''m here, but I''ll have a lucky guest, no more." Said the guide.


    When he comes to ferry people, he won''t make the two feel that he is thinking of the East.


    "Today''s Four Saints arrive. We should break this array early so as not to stay in the world of mortals for a long time." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun Dao.


    Then he called immortal Yuding, Taoist priest Tianzun, guangchengzi and red sperm, wrote a rune seal in each of the four hands, and said, "tomorrow, when you see the thunder in the array and the fire rushes up, take off his four swords together. I have a wonderful use."


    If these disciples who are not even mortals had entered the array before, they would have died. But tomorrow, when the Four Saints break the array, he will protect the four people with runes and seals. He should be carefree.


    "Light the lamp, you stand in the air. If younger martial brother Tongtian goes up, you can hit the ruler of heaven and earth down. He will be hurt naturally. Let him know that I have boundless ways to expound Taoism." The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty ordered the way again.


    "Yes, disciple." The Taoist priest who lit the lamp heard that his speech was full of anger, but he had to take orders.


    It''s easy to beat the leader of Tongtian cult, but he''s just a big Luo Jinxian. Even if the leader of Tongtian cult is defeated, what harm he can do to him is just to make him lose more face.


    But if you beat a saint, you can still have a good future. Will the first Heavenly Master protect you?


    In this regard, the lights do not hold any hope.


    Looking at the introduction and quasi mention, an idea came into being.


    The command is over until dawn.


    Qiji was trying to close his eyes and meditate, but suddenly found himself in the space where he saw the first emperor and Lao Tzu.


    Only this time, there are three more leaders: Tongtian sect leader, Taoist guide and quasi Taoist.


    As soon as I came in, I heard the voice of the leader of Tongtian sect complaining: "four Taoist brothers, I do such a shameful thing every time. It''s too much!"


    "The way of heaven is doomed. Who made you enjoy the honor for so many years!" I said.


    "When is the end!" Tongtian said angrily.


    "When the immeasurable robbery is over, it will end naturally." Lao Tzu said, "if you can''t pass, everything will stop."


    "Is that him?" The leader of Tongtian cult looked at the trick.


    The eyes of the other four were also on the trick.


    "I''d like to meet all the saints." Some of his scalp was numb and he bowed with discomfort.


    "It doesn''t look special," the leader of Tongtian cult looked at the trick carefully, "can he really cope with the immeasurable robbery?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult is very relaxed. He doesn''t care that the other four will beat him up tomorrow.

 Chapter 824

    What''s it like to be stared at by five saints?


    The trick can now give a clear answer: goose bumps are getting up. Even if he is in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, he can''t stop this natural reaction.


    It is even stronger than in the immortal killing array. After all, at that time, there was the protection of the original Heavenly Master, but now it is naked and exposed to the eyes of the five saints.


    Even if these people mean no harm.


    Hearing that the leader of Tongtian sect questioned himself, he just smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    "Who can know the end before the end?" Lao Tzu said, "now that you''ve identified it, don''t be half hearted. There''s no next chance."


    "I know, otherwise I won''t let Wu Dang contact him." Tongtian sect.


    "Little friends don''t have to worry. They just want to know you. After all, the opportunity is rare." Yuanshi Tianzun saw the embarrassment of the trick and spoke out to clear the encirclement.


    "No, No." That''s all the trick can say.


    Otherwise, knowing that these people have no malice towards themselves, and waiting for themselves to solve the immeasurable robbery, will they be equal to these people in words?


    That won''t have any results except to attract the disgust of these people.


    Respect is based on strength. Strength is not equal. Even if these people will rely on themselves in the future, they will not want to see themselves presumptuous in front of them.


    Although these people are very polite, who knows what they think?


    Maybe in their hearts, they can give up to themselves, but they can''t arrogate it.


    "Little friend, you seem to be hiding from me?" The quasi Taoist suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Return to the sage. The disciples don''t understand the meaning of the sage." The strange plan trembled in my heart.


    There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, why is it that every time the quasi Taoist goes to Xiqi, the strange trick just doesn''t exist in Xiqi.


    "As far as I know, Xiaoyou often haunts Xiqi, but I went to Xiqi twice and Xiaoyou happened not to be there." Zhunti said with deep meaning.


    "The disciple is not always there. Maybe he just missed it." Strange tricks can only be explained by scratching your head.


    I can''t directly admit that I''m afraid of being taken to the west by zhunti.


    "It seems that Xiaoyou still has prejudice against me." At the moment, there was no sadness on her face, but a smile.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I wish the disciple didn''t die.


    This is the extremely powerful combat power under his command. As long as he doesn''t die, he can go to the battlefield to fight for him immediately.


    After winning the boundary card pass, Jiang Ziya kept on killing Chuanyun pass.


    Xu Fang, the general soldier of Chuanyun pass, is Xu Gai''s younger brother, but unlike Xu Gai, he devotes himself to business and has no idea of surrendering to Xiqi.


    So when Xu Gai went to persuade Xu Fang to surrender as a brother, Xu Fang won it without hesitation.


    Then Xu Fang''s general long Anji captured Huang Feihu, Hong Jin and Nangong Shi with his magic weapon "crisp limbs", but he was killed by Nezha.


    The so-called crisp limbs is also a magic weapon for the soul. The two circles form a Tai Chi shape, make a sound and smell the soft limbs. It seems to be aimed at the flesh, but it is actually aimed at the spirit.


    However, Nezha, the incarnation of lotus, is immune to this attack, which is completely a bug like existence. However, there are a lot of intercepting spells for gods and souls. Only this one, Nezha has made a lot of contributions on the battlefield.


    No wonder you can become holy in the flesh and not on the list of gods.


    All his generals are dead. When Xu Gai is in trouble, LV Yue, who once escaped from Xiqi, comes for revenge.


    Needless to say, when enemies meet, this is Taiyi Jinxian, and no one can beat the disciples of Buddhism. Therefore, a group of three generations of disciples rush forward. In addition, Princess Longji and reincarnator Xiao Zhen in the real fairyland, the magic weapon is to kill LV Yue one after another and flee in confusion.


    To tell the truth, LV Yue''s combat effectiveness is a little weak in the eyes of tricks. He has an empty realm, but he is not good at fighting. He is far inferior to Yu Yuan in the same realm. His three heads and six arms are useless to him.


    However, it is normal to think that LV Yue''s accomplishments are all studying how to use the plague.


    Neither Princess Longji nor Xiao Zhen is an ordinary immortal.


    Then LV Yue and others came to Chen Geng and set up a plague array to stop Zhou Bingdong from going east.


    If you can''t beat you, it''s in your way.


    Yunzi arrives in time. As a result, Jiang Ziya has the command, and Jiang Ziya is willing to be trapped in the array for a hundred days.


    He was protected by an apricot yellow flag, but he was not in danger of death.


    When Jiang Ziya was trapped, LV Yue came to show off and was besieged by Xiqi''s generals. Finally, he was cut by Yunzi and lost again.


    There was a cloud of neutrons. Since then, LV Yue did not dare to make trouble again. The two sides were deadlocked.


    This is a hundred days.


    Xu Fang waited left and right. She was worried that she didn''t wait for Chaoge''s reinforcements, so she ordered people to escort Xu Gai, Huang Feihu, Hong Jin and nangongshi to Chaoge to report the victory and ask for reinforcements.


    Unfortunately, on the way down the mountain, he was intercepted by Yang Ren.


    Yang Ren was originally a doctor of the Shang Dynasty. He was dug out of his eyes by King Zhou because of his frank advice. However, he was brought to Qingfeng mountain to revive because he was too angry and collided with the true king of Qingxu morality. He put two fairy pills into his eyes. He grew a pair of hands from his eyes. In his hands, he had a pair of divine eyes. He could look up at the heaven, look down at the earth cave and know everything in the world.


    It was also this strange form that made him lose the qualification to inherit the mantle of Ziyang cave in Qingfeng mountain. Therefore, when Huang Tianhua was killed by Tu xingsun, the true king of Qingxu morality would be so angry.


    When Yang Ren arrived, with the five fire and seven bird fans given by the pure and moral true king, the son in the cloud immediately knew that it was time to break the plague array.


    LV Yue was afraid of being besieged and did not dare to fight again. Yunzi took five fire and seven bird fans into the array.


    Yang Ren didn''t go, because Yang Ren''s mana was too weak to give full play to the power of five fire and seven bird fans. Even if he fanned out five fire, he would be blocked by LV Yue.


    With this magic weapon, Yunzi easily burned LV Yue and Chen Geng, and Li Ping, who suffered a reckless disaster, broke the plague array and saved Jiang Ziya.


    Seven deaths and three disasters have been completed, and there are no twists and turns on the East Road. After Jiang Ziya came back, he gave the order to take the pass with confidence.


    How can Xu Fang stop the tiger and wolf when there is no other person blocking the way? In addition, the fourth General Huang Feihu cooperated in the pass and attacked both sides. He soon broke through the cloud piercing pass and captured Xu Fang alive.


    Even his brother had to take the Chaoge to behead King Zhou. It was not a bit of affection. Xu Gai naturally had anger in his heart. You were unkind and I were unjust. When Jiang Ziya wanted to kill Xu Fang, Xu Gai shut up and didn''t plead for mercy, allowing Xu Fang to be killed.


    Then, Jiang Ziya made persistent efforts to learn the art of war at Tongguan.


    Yu Hualong, the chief soldier of Tongguan, was also a great general of Beihai in those years. His strength was quite extraordinary. His sons were also brave, especially Yu De, a young son. He was taken away by a stranger to practice since childhood and had high mana.


    When Jiang Ziya''s soldiers arrive, they challenge him. They might as well be killed by Yu Hualong''s father and son, including Hou Suhu of Jizhou.


    While Jiang Ziya was grieving, he was also secretly pleased that Su Hu was killed, Su Quanzhong''s prestige was insufficient, and the remnant army in Jizhou was no longer a climate.


    When Jiang Ziya got serious and taught three generations of disciples to fight, Yu Hualong and his son couldn''t stop them. They all fled back with injuries and had to close the door and rest.


    At the critical moment, Yu de returned from overseas practice.


    But he alone could not stop the three generations of disciples who were like wolves and tigers. He was besieged and defeated by Yang Jian, Nezha and others.


    The strength of Yu de can be seen by retreating from these hands.


    When Yu de was angry in his heart, he broke the bottom line in his heart. Any monk who did not interfere in earthly affairs was put aside.


    Yu De''s magic skill is to make people suffer from smallpox. He sprinkled five Dou of smallpox poison from the air to Xiqi camp. In three days, all had smallpox and rash. He was hot and couldn''t move.


    Even practitioners are not spared. Only Yang Jian and Nezha, the incarnation of lotus, and two real immortals, Princess Longji and Xiao Zhen, are still sound.


    It can be seen how lucky it is to have a special constitution.


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, immortal Huanglong arrived, and then immortal Yuding also arrived.


    Yang Jian suddenly had a backbone.

 Chapter 825

    In terms of strength, Yang Jian may not be as good as the jade tripod immortal who was knocked down into a mortal body, but in terms of insight, he is far inferior.


    After all, Yang Jian has only lived for a few years, and the age of Yuding immortal can be counted in thousands of years.


    Although all the accomplishments were lost, the insight was still there. Immortal Yuding saw through what was losing the fighting power of Zhou Ying''s people and horses at a glance, so he sent Yang Jian to huoyun cave for help.


    It''s a pity that Yu Dekong has combat power and is also a fool like LV Yue. If he leads his troops to attack after Xiqi army loses combat power, millions of troops will not be slaughtered and want to stop it at that time. I''m afraid the twelve immortals of yuxu don''t want to put together magic weapons to stop mortals.


    Maybe they can''t stop it just by shooting. After all, they have become mortals. There will be a good play if they drag cloud neutrons or lights into the water.


    But it happened that the goods had to wait for Zhou Bing to die after seven days, so that he gave Yang Jian time to go to huoyun cave and invite an antidote to solve his difficulties. He also passed on the method of Cimicifuga to remove acne and rash, which invalidated Yu De''s magic.


    When the generals of zhouying got better, Yu Hualong and his son suffered. They left before the life and death pass. The angry Xiqi generals beat and killed Yu De''s five brothers, forcing Yu Hualong to commit suicide and the Tongguan pass was broken.


    Four of the five passes have been broken, leaving only the last Lintong pass.


    But before Lintong pass, the leader of Tongtian cult set up the ten thousand immortals array.


    When Jiang Ziya fought Yu Hualong, the leader of Tongtian sect took all the disciples of the sect to Lintong pass and set up a big array to fight again with people, Buddhism and the three Western religions.


    To this end, he personally refined the six soul flags for use only at the critical moment.


    It''s not empty words to stop the ten thousand immortals from coming to Korea. At the order of the leader of Tongtian cult, countless disciples gathered in all directions to let Lintong close and auspicious clouds cover the sky and shine for thousands of miles.


    Qiji people in Tongguan, thousands of miles away, can still feel the vigorous momentum.


    Ten thousand immortals array, if the leader of Tongtian cult dares to compete with the four saints, is it a mortal thing?


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ziya broke Tongguan. As soon as the rectification was completed, immortal Yuding ordered him to take people to Wanxian array to build a Lusheng and wait for the teacher to arrive.


    Jiang Ziya left a large army and took thousands of people to go. He didn''t have enough mana and couldn''t see too far. He was scared to death when he saw the scene of ten thousand immortals near.


    Fortunately, these are not his opponents. People of Xiandao are responsible for solving them.


    Soon Lupeng was built, and real people Yuding and Huanglong began to welcome the immortals with Jiang Ziya.


    Guangchengzi, red sperm, Manjusri, Guangfa Tianzun and other twelve immortals of yuxu came one after another. Yunzi also came, and then the Taoist who lit the lamp.


    Naturally, you won''t miss such a scene. When the light is on, you will show up and meet everyone.


    He came not only for fun, but also for those reincarnations in the immortals array.


    Strange tricks have killed many reincarnators in recent years. From Xiqi to Lintong pass, there are more or less reincarnators, but their strength is not strong. Many are under the fairy way.


    The strength of these people is too low. Sometimes they die in the war between the two sides without resorting to strange tricks. Moreover, because death has nothing to do with strange tricks, they don''t give them energy points.


    As expected, most of the remaining reincarnations are in the ten thousand immortals array.


    From Earth immortals to Taiyi golden immortals, there are a total of ten Lin Lin, and even a big Luo golden immortals, hidden in Taiyi golden immortals.


    Now that everyone is here, guangchengzi and others are going to see the array. I was annoyed that I couldn''t stop the light, but I had to follow the escort.


    Before the saint arrived, Duobao was captured by Lao Tzu. The main array was the virgin of the golden spirit. When the preachers came, they opened the array without fear and let the people watch.


    But what can a group of people who have lost all their accomplishments see? They can only see the overlapping doors and feel the murderous spirit.


    Just wanted to return, the Golden hoop immortal horse came out to invite the war.


    Ma Sui is the peak of Taiyi. Before, the twelve immortals of yuxu were not afraid, but now they are not opponents. They can''t directly let the lights burn. Then why don''t they bring out the intercepted disciples of the virgin of Jinling, the virgin of Wudang and the virgin of tortoise?


    So immortal Huanglong came forward and refused: "Ma Sui, don''t rely on yourself. Now I won''t discuss with you, and when the sage of the leader sect comes, it will break the array. Why do you rely on bullying to kill the sect."


    It''s also immortal Huanglong''s mouth is cheap. Refuse if you refuse. You have to rely on the power of saints to suppress Ma Sui.


    Who is Ma Sui? He also has a nickname called Chi Xian. His character is simple and straightforward. Hearing what immortal Huanglong said, he was very angry and didn''t speak. He was just a gold hoop.


    No one expected this skill. Immortal Huanglong is just a mortal. How can he win the past and be covered.


    Then he became the monkey king who was wearing the Golden hoop. He had a splitting headache. The Golden hoop grew into his head like a root. He almost didn''t let the real Huanglong show his true face.


    When this happened, he didn''t dare to be careless. He protected the immortals and returned to Lupeng. He looked at it himself and wanted to remove it, but he found that he couldn''t do it. Moreover, when he moved, the gold hoop was tighter.


    He can''t do it, let alone the others.


    "Bai Daoyou, do you have a way to remove this Golden hoop?" Light a lamp and ask for a strange plan.


    "Taoist brother has no way. What can I do?" Odd trick shook his head.


    He saw that the gold hoop was a spiritual treasure, and was full of prohibitions. It grew when he saw meat, so he had this power.


    If you want to break the prohibition, you can break it, but you can''t do much. At least you have to be everyone in the array.


    He may be able to do it, but he ignored it. He had no friendship with real Huang long.


    Besides, it''s true to be able to do it, but it takes a short time. It''s estimated that the first emperor arrived before he finished it.


    He will not allow his disciples to be humiliated in public all the time.


    The same is true. Soon after they came back, Yuanshi Tianzun arrived.


    Still riding on the Kowloon aloes chariot, the Antarctic fairy served one side.


    After that, master xuandu led the board horn green ox, and Lao Tzu sat on the ox''s back and came floating.


    But in a few months, the saint came to earth again.


    "For the prosperity of the world for hundreds of years, I have come to the world of mortals three or four times. It can be seen that my luck is hard to escape." I sighed.


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty said with a smile, "saints can''t avoid the robbery on earth. Let''s face it! Fortunately, after completing the robbery this time, we can go back to the mountain to repair."


    This made the disciples overjoyed. They came to the world many times. They should be careful every time for fear of falling in the disaster.


    In particular, the twelve immortals of yuxu were knocked down, and their magic power was no longer. They were worried that they would encounter unexpected disasters and die unjustly. If the backstage was not hard enough, they might even be robbed of their magic weapons.


    As long as you are careful and avoid the disaster, you can go back to the mountain for latent repair.


    When the mana comes back, you will have the confidence to travel smoothly in the three realms.


    The next day, the leader of Tongtian cult also arrived. He told all his disciples to fight against Buddhism and Renjiao, and sent long ear dingguang fairy to write.


    After Yuanshi read it, he wrote a rune seal in the palm of each of the twelve immortals in yuxu, so that they could temporarily restore their mana, so they led the immortals to break the array together with Lao Tzu.


    If not, it is estimated that the twelve immortals of yuxu can''t even enter the array. Even if they have magic weapons, they can''t support it for long.


    When the three saints met, as usual, the first Heavenly Master belittled the Tongtian cult leader and broke up unhappily. The Tongtian cult leader moved his mouth and said no, so he began to do it. A Taiji Liangyi four elephant array was arranged in the Wanxian array, and Lao Tzu was invited to break the array.


    The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t do it. I wouldn''t do it if I held my identity. Red sperm volunteered and went to fight.


    With the talisman seal of Yuanshi Tianzun to protect the body, the red sperm was not afraid of array attack, but it annoyed the dark cloud immortal. He offered a Hunyuan hammer to knock the red sperm down. If it were not for the protection of the body by Bagua purple ribbon fairy clothes, it would be fatal.


    No matter how strong the talisman seal of Yuanshi Tianzun is, it is not built by red sperm. In essence, he is still a mortal.


    Guangchengzi had the best relationship with the red sperm. He didn''t think much about it. He came to the rescue immediately before the red sperm escaped.


    But in the same way, guangchengzi, who lost fan Tianyin and the falling soul bell, couldn''t move the dark cloud fairy at all. He was also knocked over by a hammer. He didn''t die by sweeping Xia clothes. Guangchengzi got up and ran away. The dark cloud fairy pursued him under the guidance of Tongtian sect leader.


    In the view of the leader of Tongtian cult, the reason why the hermeneutic and interdisciplinary teachings have developed to this point is that guangchengzi went to biyou palace to send Jin Xiaguan, which angered the interdisciplinary immortals.


    In other words, this is the culprit. Before, the leader of Tongtian sect had asked the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to hand over guangchengzi. He felt that as long as guangchengzi was missing, the infighting among the three religions could be eliminated.


    But it was rejected by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The dark cloud fairy never came back. Zhunti sage had been waiting for him for a long time. He fished the golden Ao with six clean bamboos and ordered the boy to take it back to Lingshan.


    Despite the respect of saints, I visited the world in person and helped several times. Now it is finally time to harvest.


    The leader of Tongtian cult was extremely angry. It must be mentioned that the saint came to play the autumn wind again.


    Two people failed in elucidation and one person was cut off. However, the Taiji Liangyi four elephant array has not been broken. The leader of Tongtian cult also did not make a move. Qiu Shouxian in the Taiji array came out to invite him to fight.


    Then, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty granted Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, immortal Puxian and Tzu hang Taoist magic weapons and runes, broke three arrays, and helped three mortals take the golden lion, white elephant and golden hair roar in Taiyi as mounts.


    The three men, after being cut three flowers on the top of the Yellow River array, closed their five Qi in their chest and knocked down their mortal body, repaired the western teaching method.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t know, but he didn''t take care of it. Moreover, he deliberately asked the three people to take three truncated Taib demon immortals as mounts.


    This is what the first emperor owed to the western religion.


    It''s not good to repay the love of the sage. He intercepted the religion and sent 3000 mortals. The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can''t say nothing at all.


    At the very least, the war of canonization is a struggle between elucidation and interception. People''s education can basically be ignored. The two saints in the West owe humanity to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Who let his disciples commit the robbery of the world of mortals?


    The three younger martial brothers were mounted by the National People''s Congress. The virgin of Jinling in daluojin fairyland couldn''t sit still and came out to challenge guangchengzi.


    But guangchengzi only stumbled and dared not answer. He was afraid to leave his grandson to fight on behalf of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    There is no magic weapon for fear of staying in the sun. A bundle of fairy rope can''t get close to the mother of the turtle spirit at all. Even if there is the symbol of the beginning of the year, it will eventually be defeated.


    The goddess of the tortoise spirit naturally chased away. She met the saint and was suppressed with rosary beads. She showed the tortoise Dharma. She was also brought back to the west by the saint''s life boy.


    Unfortunately, the boy accidentally released a blood sea mosquito when he went to install the mother of the turtle spirit. When the boy didn''t pay attention and the mother of the turtle spirit was suppressed and couldn''t use magic power, he sucked a mother of the turtle spirit in the great Luo territory into an empty shell. It was too late when the boy found that she was driven away.


    The plan of introducing the sage to accept a great Luo Jinxian for western religion failed. He was also flown to the west by mosquitoes and stole three of the twelve Golden Lotus.


    The Four Saints gathered again to join the ten thousand immortals array. The leader of Tongtian cult did not dare to let his disciples go to war any more and urged the ten thousand immortals array with all his strength.


    Lao Tzu, Yuanshi Tianzun, Jieyin and zhunti will not be afraid. They should enter the array first. Taiji diagram, exquisite xuanhuang Pagoda in heaven and earth, sanbaoyuruyi, Pangu flag, apricot yellow flag, Qinglian baose flag, relic son and qibaomiao tree are all shining in the array. Those who attack and attack unparalleled will make the intercepting array chaotic, and the defenders suppress the operation of Wanxian array and make the array run slowly, It doesn''t work.


    After that, the second and third generation disciples of the sect took the opportunity to join the ten immortals array and killed wantonly with magic weapons, especially Guang Chengzi and red sperm. They had just been humiliated by the sect''s disciples and were angry. They killed wantonly with immortal killing sword and immortal killing sword.


    With these two cutting treasures, they are invincible.


    In the same way, immortal Taiyi and Taoist deity hold trapped immortal sword and Jue immortal sword, and they also run all the way.


    The large array was suppressed by the town, and the truncated disciples had to fight their own battles.


    But after all, there are only a few above Taiyi, and they have become small minions.


    Seeing the opportunity, Hong Jin took the lead and killed several endangered truncated immortals.


    Although his marriage was broken by a strange trick, Hong Jin loved Princess Longji as soon as he saw her, but he knew that there was a big gap. Especially after he was saved by Princess Longji, he felt even more inferior. He could only hide in the bottom of his heart and thought of doing meritorious service on the battlefield, so that Princess Longji could have a more look. So this time I saw an opportunity to take advantage of it and immediately entered the array to show it.


    Then he met the virgin of the golden spirit.


    The virgin of Jinling is a great Luo Jinxian. At a glance, she saw that Hong Jin was using a truncated magic. She was very angry. She chopped Hong Jin to death with a palm thunder, which scared Nezha and other three generations of disciples away from the virgin of Jinling.


    Then, the goddess of the golden Spirit offered up the four elephant tower and suppressed Princess Longji, who was killing the intercepting disciples nearby. When Princess Longji reacted, it was too late and the flower looked pale.


    "Are you dying?" Princess Longji''s mind was blank.


    "Boom", at the critical moment, the four elephant tower was boxed and slightly deviated from the direction. Princess Longji only felt light and took the opportunity to escape.


    The virgin of Jinling still has to be pursued, but Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, immortal Puxian and Taoist Cihang have come here on horseback.


    Their mount is not for nothing. Now their task is to stop the golden virgin.


    After Taoist Duobao was taken away by Lao Tzu, he was cut off and respected the virgin of the golden spirit. There is no need to say more about the power.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest." Princess Longji said to the trick.


    "The princess needs to be careful." The trick nodded, ignored it and continued to kill in the array.


    The ten thousand immortals array has been in chaos. It''s a good time for him to take the opportunity to clear the reincarnation.


    All under the big Luo have been cleared, and there are still the last two hidden big Luo Jinxian.


    At the moment, he also quietly put away some of his followers.


    In the same way, it is more important to collect the intercepted disciples while they are in disorder.


    Tongtian cult''s main idea was that the ten thousand immortals array did not play its due role. It was so angry that it ordered the long ear dingguang fairy to shake the six soul flags.


    Unfortunately, the long eared dingguang fairy was frightened by the four saints and had already fled in the chaos.


    I''ve lost my mind all these days. Since you bully me so much, it''s not easy for everyone.


    So the leader of Tongtian sect took the initiative to disperse the ten thousand immortals array. Without the suppression of the large array, the evil consequences of the war between the five saints finally appeared.


    The fairy world can''t bear it.


    "Stop it all day. Do you want to continue muddling?" I scolded angrily.


    "You forced me." The leader of Tongtian cult laughed wildly. Instead of stopping, he deliberately attacked the fairy world.


    Saints should be careful even when they go down to earth. They can''t stand this devastation. Suddenly, the earth fluctuated. It seemed that they had experienced an earthquake, and the earth, water, wind and fire appeared together.


    The fairy world is completely broken.

 Chapter 826

    In the previous immortal killing array, the battle of saints was shrouded by the big array. When Tongtian cult leader was suppressed, guangchengzi and other talents took off the four swords of immortal killing, so it did not affect the earth fairy world.


    It should have been the same this time, but too many of the disciples were killed, and the rest were taken away by the two of zhunti and zhunti, ready to take back to the West. The foundation of the immortal array has been damaged, which is reluctantly supported by the magic weapons and runes of the leader of Tongtian cult. Even if he doesn''t withdraw the array, if he continues to fight, he won''t last long.


    The power of a saint is not comparable to that of a great Luo Jinxian. A random blow is the result of a mountain collapse. What''s more, at the moment, when the five people are killed to the core, if a spell fails, it can destroy a land.


    Although it was only a moment, the fairy world still couldn''t bear it and broke up in the dispute of no one.


    The earth, water, wind and fire are surging up, and there is a tendency to turn into chaos.


    Fortunately, the five people knew they couldn''t do this, so they took timely measures to protect them. They were barely intact around the ten thousand immortals array, but they also drifted with the waves like a wooden board on the sea.


    This is true if there are saints here, let alone elsewhere.


    Because the earth fairy world collapsed, I don''t know how many people, immortals, demons and demons were destroyed.


    The saints looked ugly, especially the four of them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They thought they were just a lesson to Tongtian and broke up their teaching, but they didn''t want Tongtian to be so strong. The candidates lost both sides.


    They are saints. Naturally, they are not afraid of the earth, water, wind and fire that reshape the universe, but their disciples and disciples can''t.


    After the interception, the leader of Tongtian cult was fearless. If he left a glimmer of life for the interception, wouldn''t this happen?


    Unfortunately, regret is over.


    They knew that it would disturb the teacher. He didn''t allow the fairyland to be destroyed, especially when there was such a person on the scene.


    Coincidentally, several people vaguely looked in a certain direction and saw someone with a "shocked" face.


    When everyone was in a state of confusion, suddenly there were thousands of auspicious clouds in the sky, thousands of auspicious Qi and strange incense. More strange images emerged from the air than before the beginning of the emperor. An old man wearing a Taoist robe, white hair and beard and holding a bamboo stick came down from mid air.


    Lying high in the nine clouds, the futon is true.


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. I should teach you.


    Pangu generates Tai Chi, and the two instruments and four images follow.


    One preaches three friends, and two teach and interpret.


    Xuanmen are leading the show, and one Qi turns Hongjun.


    It is the leader of Xuanmen and the teacher of saints - Hongjun ancestor.


    "Disciple, may the teacher live forever! I don''t know if the teacher is here and hasn''t been far away. I hope to beg for forgiveness." The five saints immediately saluted.


    "As a saint, you have done such a thing that people have lost their lives. How can you have a trace of compassion?"


    Although the voice of Taoist Hongjun sounded light to these people, it was not heard by Zhong Minghong in the ears of several saints, and his face turned pale instantly.


    The teacher''s remark is already a heavy criticism. It''s not just about blaming the church leader, it''s also about blaming them.


    They dare not refute, nor can they refute, because they made it.


    "The teacher is merciful. Please save all the creatures in the world." Five people said in unison.


    "Hum." Hongjun Daozu snorted and stopped talking. He lifted his hand slightly and pressed it down.


    The raging land, water, wind and fire stopped instantly, and the drifting land also stopped.


    But it seems that everyone has fallen into the solidification of time. Except the five saints, there are only tricks, thinking and moving.


    He wanted to speak, but found that he couldn''t speak. He could only look at Hongjun''s actions.


    I saw Hongjun Daozu fiddle with a few times with one hand in front of me, the earth, water, wind and fire gradually subsided, and the trick saw the outside world again.


    Everything seems no different.


    "Now and then, this is the human world. The world is divided into four continents separated by four seas. This is the southern continent." Said Hongjun Daozu.


    When he said this, he waved his right hand again, and everyone''s memory was rewritten. The earth fairy world no longer exists. In their understanding, there are only four continents left in the world.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Several saints thank you again.


    "I have to punish you for this evil result. You three can eat this red pill. But if you dare to commit it again in the future, even saints will be hard to fall directly." Hongjun Daozu didn''t talk to others and looked at Sanqing road.


    "Yes, disciple." Sanqing''s body moved slightly and his face was ugly.


    Even if I have experienced this scene more than once, I can''t help worrying again.


    Saints never die, but Hongjun Daozu can control their life and death with a red pill.


    What is the taste of this saint? Compared with immeasurable robbery, it is no less disappointing.


    Sanqing took the red pill and swallowed it. Hongjun Daozu nodded with satisfaction and looked at the two saints in the West: "although you are not the culprit, you are also wrong. The prosperity of the West has been delayed for thousands of years."


    "Thank you for your mercy." Then lead and zhunti said bitterly.


    At first, we received 3000 mortals who had stopped teaching, and then several disciples came to teach, so that western religion could flourish immediately. However, this situation was delayed for thousands of years because it broke the earth fairy world.


    It''s good. At least I haven''t been fed red pills. Tens of thousands of years have passed. Do you care about the millennium?


    "Up to now and then, Saints live in chaos and can''t come to the world without reason." Hongjun Daozu said again, "I will go first with Tongtian, and you will come later."


    After saying that, Hongjun took the leader of Tongtian cult to leave.


    Qiji originally thought that Hongjun Daozu would meet with himself in private, talk to himself and give advice like Yuanshi Tianzun, but he left without thinking.


    Just how did he feel? He looked at himself before he left?


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist brother, what do you think you should do next?" The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty asked Lao Tzu.


    "Younger martial brother Tongtian has left, and there is no business for us here. Let them solve the rest by themselves. Who can finish the robbery has his own fate. What do you think?" I said.


    "That''s right." The introduction and quasi mention have almost accepted the predestined person. Naturally, there is no opinion.


    The four returned to the Lusheng. The long eared dingguang fairy came to apologize and turned in the six soul flags.


    The six soul flags were also attacked by the spirits. They wrote their names and paid to a special account to worship in person. They shook and moved the spirits.


    Unlike the previous means of divine attack, it can only deal with mortals. The leader of Tongtian cult dares to deal with saints. Even if he can''t kill them, he can also play a certain role.


    Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya are also on the top and can stand side by side with the sage because they are still the protagonists of heaven and earth at the moment. Terrans are the protagonists in the world, and even saints don''t want to go against their front.


    The four still went to the names of Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa, deliberately let the long ear dingguang fairy shake, and felt the power of the six soul flag.


    "Power is really not annoying. If the ten thousand immortals array is still there, I''m afraid we''ll have a headache." In a moment, I said.


    Fortunately, the foundation of the ten thousand immortals array was quickly destroyed, and they didn''t have a chance to use it.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the ten thousand immortals array is broken, it does not mean that all the truncated disciples are finished.


    Thousands of immortals were killed by the two saints of the west, thousands were killed by the disciples of elucidation, and thousands were killed by the aftermath of the battle of the saints. There are still hundreds or nearly thousands of people left.


    When all saints left, world broke away in time of the congealing and solidifying, and battlefield was lively again. No one found difference.


    No one knows that Hongjun Daozu has been here.


    In their consciousness, the leader of Tongtian cult was defeated, and the other saints also left.


    The virgin of Jinling was besieged by Manjusri, Guangfa Tianzun, immortal Puxian and Tzu hang Taoist with mounts. He lit a lamp and took the opportunity to sneak attack. He had no dinghaizhu and killed the virgin of Jinling with the ruler of heaven and earth.


    When the Virgin was blocked by the Antarctic fairy, she took the lead in running away, and no one had the energy to take care of him.


    Taoist Lu Yaya, holding the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, specially found those powerful disciples to kill.


    After cleaning up the reincarnation at a fixed point, he took aim at the last two Luo Jinxian.


    One of them had already made contact with the light lamp, but there was no way. There were few disciples of hermeneutics. The reincarnator of the great Luo realm pretended so well that he was found by three generations of disciples of Hermeneutics and inadvertently killed Mu Zha. Now Jin Zha, Nezha and Li Jing were angry. They came together to siege. Immortal Puxian also showed the Dharma phase to attack, but he was still able to block him. But this time, the man''s state was exposed. The lamp had just sneaked in and killed the virgin of Jinling. Come to help and take over before the killer.


    There aren''t many disciples of elucidation. If you really want this person to kill too many, it''s hard to explain.


    Nezha was lucky enough to escape. He calmed down and didn''t dare to fool around. He just went to bully some weak people.


    The trick is to take advantage of the opportunity to fight against reincarnation on the front of the lamp, sneak attack on the back, Ding Haizhu changed her master and appeared again, killing a great Luo Jinxian.


    "Bai Daoyou, this treasure is really extraordinary." Burning the lamp is full of praise.


    "TOEFL, lucky." The trick smiled, "Taoist brother, there are still many enemies, so I won''t chat with him."


    Burning the lamp nodded, but he knew that this magic weapon had no chance with him unless he killed the baifuzi.


    He wanted to do so, but he was worried that he was not his opponent, and he didn''t dare to ask someone to reveal the secret.


    The last reincarnation was killed by a strange trick and Lu Ya. Lu Ya fixed the yuan God with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and then killed him with a strange trick. It was only during the battle that the aftershock was a little bigger and accidentally shocked Xiao Zhen, the true immortal disciple of the sect.


    Of course I saw the burning lamp, but I didn''t say anything. Xiao Zhen, the disciple of the jade deficiency palace, left the line on his way down the mountain and went to hunt down the mount, which almost made him unable to get down. He was dissatisfied with this man for a long time. Now he was killed by mistake, just in time.


    it is all up with.


    The disciples of the sermon continued to kill, and the remaining people did not rise to resist and fled one after another.


    But there were only a hundred people who could escape in the end. Many people closed the cave door as soon as they returned to the mountain and decided not to go out of the mountain again.


    The rest were either dead or taken away by the two western saints.


    But there is no price for elucidation. Among the three generations of disciples, Mu Zha died. Even among the second generation of disciples, immortal Huanglong, the weakest twelve immortals, died.


    With the talisman seal of Yuanshi Tianzun, the robbery could not be resolved.


    Not only did he die, but also he died of suffocation. He was beaten up by a group of intercepted golden fairyland disciples. He didn''t even meet da Luo Jinxian.


    But just in time, cloud neutrons can fill the gap.


    After the end of the ten thousand immortals array, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and other saints left. Lu Ya left the immortal chopping flying knife, and the trick also left.


    The front is Lintong pass. After the last pass, Shaanxi is Mianchi.


    Jiang Ziya''s blood was boiling and ordered the army to set out and take Lintong pass.


    I''ve seen the battle of immortals. What do you think of Lintong pass?


    However, at Lintong pass, Jiang Ziya bumped into another bag.


    Bian Ji, the son of Bian Jinlong, the general guarding Lintong pass, captured several generals with ghost white bone flags, including Lei Zhenzi, Huang Feihu, Nangong Shi and other generals.


    Bian Ji also learned the martial arts, but he has not yet achieved immortality, and the battle of immortals is not within the scope of symptoms. His magic weapon is called ghost white bone flag, which is also aimed at the spirit. Anyone who passes under the flag will be stunned by the spirit.


    Moreover, there is a protection mechanism under this flag. External forces can''t break it. When the magic weapon attacks, it can send out evil spirit and cut off the contact between the magic weapon and the master.


    Nezha''s Lotus incarnation was not afraid of this magic weapon, but Nezha was calm and did not dare to take risks. Although he hurt Bian Ji, he let Bian Ji escape because he could not pursue in a straight line.


    Seeing that the Chaoge was close at hand and was about to complete the task of Ji Zhoushang, Jiang Ziya was blocked by the small pass of Lintong District, and millions of troops were unable to move. Don''t mention how angry Jiang Ziya was,


    The auspicious people have their own heaven''s help. King Zhou sent two reinforcements. One of them was Deng Kun, Huang Feihu''s uncle. He was a ready-made messenger. In addition, they saw the power of the Xiqi army. After fighting a war, they had the idea of surrender. Seeing Bian Ji so powerful, they used their own body to suppress Bian Ji, deceived Jiang Ziya into the secret of passing the flag without fainting, and let Jiang Ziya know, No longer afraid of the ghost white bone flag, Bian Ji was falsely framed as a thief and killed ouyangchun by Lintong guards.


    When the Great Wall was destroyed by itself, Lintong pass was naturally difficult to protect. There were insiders and strong troops outside. Lintong pass was soon broken and ouyangchun died.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the five passes have been broken. The dynasty song is close at hand. You should be relieved to repair it." Jiang Ziya sat in the mansion in high spirits and said to the generals.


    "When will the prime minister send troops?" Nezha asked.


    "It''s not urgent. According to tanma, the population of Shaanxi has increased sharply in recent years. The people are rich, the country is rich and the army is strong, which is difficult to deal with. What''s more, Hou Zhangyuan of Shaanxi has built two new cities to the west of Mianchi, Luoning in the southwest and Guo in the northwest. These two cities are called horns with Mianchi, blocking our way forward."


    "If you want to advance eastward, you have to take Shaanxi first. However, Zhang Yuan, the Marquis of Shaanxi, a famous general in the world, destroyed Chongzhou in the first World War, captured Chongzhou, the northern Bo Marquis chongheihu, and was good at casting soldiers. His soldiers are extraordinary. In this war, the generals need to take the lead."


    "You should fix it first. It''s not too late to enter the army until you find out the situation of Shaanxi. If you capture Shaanxi, you can meet with various princes Meng Jin and directly take the Chaoge."


    "Yes." The generals responded.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Jiang Ziya, who thought he had found out the deficiency and reality of Shaanxi, led the army to Luoning city.

 Chapter 827

    There was nothing wrong with the feeling of the trick. Hongjun Daozu did look at him and left a skill in his mind.


    Pangu Kaitian skill.


    The trick didn''t know when this skill came into his mind. He didn''t find it until he returned to the Marquis house of Shaanxi and opened the attribute panel, and then came out of the memory of the skill.


    Pangu''s sky opening skill, as the name suggests, is related to Pangu. Even Pangu''s ability to open the sky is due to this skill.


    If you practice with strange tricks and reach the peak, you can also reach the realm of Pangu.


    Moreover, this skill is different from that practiced by Sanqing and the two saints in the West. It can prove the mixed yuan of Taoism without cutting three corpses.


    In fact, there is no quasi Holy Land in the world. After Da Luo Jinxian, it is Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, that is, the saint.


    But the saints in heaven and earth were limited, so Hongjun''s father opened up another way for these people, that is, cutting three corpses.


    Cutting out the three corpses is the combat power of three equal levels. When the three corpses are cut and combined with themselves, it is Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is a clear path, but no one has ever succeeded.


    Even Sanqing is just cutting off two separate bodies, supplemented by merit and virtue, establishing education and becoming holy.


    If you really want to cut out good, evil and self, you are not even yourself. Even if you achieve Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, what does it have to do with yourself?


    No one wants to do that.


    Although there is no theory and can not be realized, it is not a great gospel for those friars whose way ahead is broken, which can maximize their combat effectiveness.


    Every time a corpse is cut, the mana and soul will be sublimated. Although they do not reach the realm of saints, they are obviously different from the great Luo Jinxian, so they are called "quasi saints", which means that they are only ready to become saints at all times.


    This promise is to go on for a lifetime. It is basically impossible to become a saint.


    But Pangu''s Kaitian skill is different. He can also have quasi holy combat power without beheading. When you reach the perfect state, you are the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, who is at the same level as the sage.


    This is what many monks dream of. Hongjun gave it to himself lightly without even explaining it.


    Immeasurable robbery so serious? Even Taoist Hongjun couldn''t help it, so he placed his hope on me? The trick sank in my heart.


    If Lian Hongjun can''t solve the problem, why do they think I can solve the immeasurable robbery? Do you think much of me?


    There are so many reincarnations. Can''t you try to buy one?


    But it''s good to have meritorious law, especially such a high-end meritorious law.


    The combination of Sanqing and the western two saints is probably the core of Hongjun''s cultivation. Now with Pangu Kaitian skill, can we go further and synthesize more powerful skills.


    For example, transcending heaven.


    The trick fell into infinite reverie, but suddenly woke up again.


    Let''s face the reality. Even if it''s possible, it''s a matter of the future. It''s important to solve the immediate problems first.


    When the sage doesn''t come out, the twelve immortals of yuxu have gone back to the mountain. They won''t come out again easily. Even if they come out, they don''t worry about strange tricks.


    The Antarctic fairy has not yet reached its peak. In addition to Yunzi and Taiyi, the rest have become mortals. Without the original Tianzun, the interpretation is a slag in front of him. It is not enough for him to add a light lamp.


    In other words, without saints, the current three religions are not enough for him to fight.


    At least it''s the quasi saint of the flesh. After a while, he won''t be afraid when the quasi Saint comes after practicing Pangu''s Kaitian skill.


    But now, it''s better to do a good job in Shaanxi and finish the task first.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are three roads to the East. On the right is Luoning city in the southeast, on the left is Guo City in the northeast, and in the middle is Mianchi where the Marquis of Shaanxi Province is located." Jiang Ziya held a military meeting again in the camp. "The three cities form a corner with each other, but they are separated by only a hundred miles. Everyone thinks, where should we take first?"


    "Prime minister, how about the military strength of Shaanxi?" Someone asked.


    Jiang Ziya looked at Huang Feihu.


    "Zhang Yuan, the Marquis of Shaanxi, was originally the son of a small official of Chaoge. More than 20 years ago, Zhang Yuan followed the news of the grand master''s expedition to the North Sea, showing his talent for casting soldiers. He led the Yinzhou workshop, built weapons for the front-line army of the North sea, and managed a ruined Yinzhou in the north of the city with weapons. There were endless transactions." Huang Feihu first introduced his tricks, "because Yinzhou was too prosperous, it attracted coveted. Later, it was jointly squeezed out to the front battlefield."


    "However, this made master Wen discover another talent of Zhang Yuan. He was able to recruit and fight well. He was the first general under master Wen at that time and captured yuan Futong, who had been in trouble in the North Sea for 15 years. On the way back to the dynasty, master Wen took the initiative to attack Caozhou and Chongcheng, and sent the chongheihu family to the imperial song for detention. Under his suggestion, the imperial court established a young king in the north and took Weiziqi as the leader Taifu was in charge of the government, which enabled the king of Shang to keep the north land. "


    "That''s why the grand master Wen recited his merit and granted Hou Jianguo to Mianchi. At the beginning, the Ministry of Beihai belonged to him. At that time, there were about 50000 people, all elite, and there were several generals in the army who were good at fighting."


    "To tell you the truth, it was also his reputation that frightened the last general. When he came out of the five passes that year, the last general knew that the Marquis of Shaanxi was powerful, so he didn''t dare to cross Mianchi and detour through the five passes before he could get out of the pass. Otherwise, it might be difficult to reach Xiqi. In the view of the last general, the Marquis of Shaanxi may be the only famous general left by the king of Shang."


    "As for the strength of Shaanxi today, the end will be ashamed, unpredictable, and I don''t know the general."


    Huang Feihu said all he knew in one breath.


    "What do the generals think?" Jiang Ziya asked.


    "There are no empty scholars under the high reputation. I''m afraid the Marquis of Shaanxi has some means." Yang Jian said.


    "Famous generals are not afraid. They are most afraid of some leftists. That''s difficult to prevent." Nezha said, "that yuan is invincible. King Wucheng knows if Zhang Yuan can do magic?"


    "I can''t hear about it, but its strength is certain." Huang Feihu road.


    "That''s all right. As long as it''s not da Luo Jinxian, even Da Luo Jinxian like LV Yue and Luo Xuan, we can win the war." Nezha said.


    While talking, he subconsciously forgot the Yu Yuan in Taib at the same time.


    "Since he is the last famous general of big business, he can drive straight into Mianchi after breaking through Mianchi. There is no barrier during this period." Nangong Shi said, "at that time, eight hundred princes will gather in Mengjin to fight against Yin Shou and complete immortal achievements."


    "Yes, it''s very, very. It won''t be long before we can ride a horse and sing in the morning." The generals laughed one after another.


    "It''s good for you to have confidence. Now let''s talk about the current strength of Shaanxi." Jiang Ziya said with a smile, "Shaanxi Hou has been in charge of Mianchi for more than ten years. Shaanxi has always had good weather. Relying on weapons, he has built Mianchi into a very prosperous place, and countless people have defected. Therefore, in the past ten years, the population of Mianchi has increased several times, with 23 million people and 400000 soldiers. He has excellent armor and weapons. He has enough soldiers and food. He has built two new cities and dozens of generals under his command."


    "I thought how strong it was. Under my millions of soldiers, he could support Mianchi for a few days." Someone laughed.


    "That is, the five passes are so steep that they have been completely broken by our army in just two years, not to mention the Mianchi pool, which has no danger to defend."


    "I bet that within one month, our army will break Mianchi and capture the so-called Marquis of Shaanxi."


    "At that time, we will also see what the last famous general of this big business looks like and why we can be granted Hou Jianguo."


    ¡­¡­


    The hustle and bustle of voices continued to ring out.


    Jiang Ziya''s face slightly changed and his arrogance grew. It''s not a good phenomenon.


    Before, he also felt that he could easily win Lintong pass. As a result, he didn''t lose his nose.


    If you meet a person of the left in Mianchi, you''ll be in trouble.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    But thinking about the name that Tangma heard, Jiang Ziya frowned again.


    Probably.


    "Where do you think we should go first?" Jiang Ziya asked again.


    "Prime minister, if you don''t follow the old practice of Sanguan, the prime minister will lead a large army to guard against Mianchi reinforcements and take Luoning and Guo cities in two. What does the prime minister think?" Huang Feihu asked.


    "There are 100000 troops in each of the three cities of Shaanxi, Luoning and Guo, and 200000 troops in Mianchi," said Jiang Ziya. "It seems that King Wucheng is itching. Where does King Wucheng want to go?"


    "But at the prime minister''s command." Huang Feihu road.


    "Jutan Malay newspaper, the general of Luoning city is Deng Jiugong." Jiang Ziya said.


    "What, Deng Jiugong of Luoning city is not the one who disappeared on the battlefield before?" Someone whispered to the people next to him.


    "You don''t have to guess. It''s Deng Jiugong who was defeated by us. I don''t know why he appeared in Shaanxi and became the guard of Luoning city." Jiang Ziya said, "maybe you all know this person, so you don''t need to introduce him more."


    "The last general is willing to go to Luoning city." Huang Feihu immediately had a choice.


    "Well, please ask King Wu Cheng to lead his troops to take Luoning. As for Guo City..." Jiang Ziya was a little embarrassed.


    Su Hu is dead and Hong Jin is dead. Who else can shoulder this heavy responsibility?


    The disciples of elucidation have good personal strength, but they can''t unify the army.


    "Ji Dan and Ji Sui, you two lead 200000 troops to watch the Guo City, don''t fight with it, and just prevent the Guo City from sending troops for rescue." Jiang Ziya still couldn''t find the right general.


    It''s already risky for Ji Dan and Ji Sui, the two brothers that Ji Fa attaches most importance to, to visit the Guo City. Jiang Ziya doesn''t dare let them seize the city.


    In case something happens, Ji Fa will be angry if they break into Guo City.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Feihu took command and took his generals to Luoning city in a few days to set up a camp.


    The next day, he took all the generals out of the camp and came to the city to challenge.


    "Huang Feihu, you betrayed the big business and didn''t say it, but you invaded my city again?" Without any fear, Deng Jiugong led his army out of the city to meet him.


    "Deng Jiugong, it''s really you. Why are you here?" Huang Feihu asked.


    "It won''t bother you." Deng Jiudao


    "That''s not true. I thought brother Deng died in the war. I''m still alive now. It''s best." Huang Feihu road.


    "Why, you''re sorry you didn''t die in your hands or become your prisoner?" Deng Jiugong mocked.


    "That''s not true. I just want to be a minister with brother Deng again." Huang Feihu didn''t seem to hear the ridicule in Deng Jiugong''s words.


    "It''s simple. As long as you get off your horse and surrender now, you can realize this wish at night." Deng Jiugong smiled.


    "Brother Deng joked. Now the world is full of five Yin Shang Dynasties, and the north can''t provide help. Our Xiqi army has broken through five hurdles and can enter the dynasty song when we reach shaanzhou. The collapse of Yin Shang is close at hand. Why can''t brother Deng see the situation clearly and the Mantis arm is in the car." Huang Feihu road.


    "Self righteous, you break my Luoning first and say that again." Deng Jiugong snorted coldly.


    "I''m sorry." Huang Feihu returned to the front, "who and I took Deng Jiugong?"


    "In the end, in the future." As soon as he rode out, he took the lead in killing Deng Jiugong.


    It is Huang Ming, the number one general under Huang Feihu.


    As the coach, Deng Jiugong naturally doesn''t have to play now. Someone behind him takes the lead to welcome Huang Ming.


    It''s Wei Ben.


    After being trained by Zhang Kui, he was sent to Deng Jiugong as deputy general.


    Originally, Huang Ming couldn''t take his turn, but this was his first time on the battlefield. He was very excited and forgot his duty when he wasn''t careful.


    Deng Jiugong''s eyebrows coagulated and relaxed again.


    He knows the strength of Wei Ben, and Huang Ming is by no means his opponent.


    The defeat of the last war made Deng Jiugong calm a lot, and his hot temper restrained a lot. He didn''t do things according to his mood and knew that he took the overall situation into account.


    Young man, forget it for the first time. Next time, the military law will not tolerate it.


    Sure enough, after more than a dozen rounds, Wei Ben killed Huang Ming. He fired a gun and swept him off his horse and dragged him back to the city.


    "Tied." Wei Ben ordered.


    Then his own soldiers do it.


    "The end will pay the order." Wei Ben came to Deng Jiugong.


    "General Wei, you are a deputy general. Your duty is not to fight bravely, but to command the army." Deng Jiugong scolded, "Ben would not want another time."


    "The last general knows his mistake. I''m excited for a moment. I hope the general will make atonement." Wei Ben remembered that he was not a pioneer.


    "Go and do as you are told." Deng Jiugong nodded.


    If Wei Ben hadn''t come out of Hou''s house, he wouldn''t be used to this problem.


    Huang Ming was caught and longhuan was killed immediately. He wanted to rescue, but he was picked up before he got close.


    There are many generals with the strength to survive the robbery under the command of Qiji. There are simply not many who can deal with people like Zhou Ji and Huang Ming.


    Great Luo Jinxian, if you can''t train this person, it''s still a fairy.


    Then, longhuan and Wu Qian also went to war, and their own people went to fight.


    "Deng Jiugong, dare you fight with me?" Huang Feihu saw that the three pairs were fighting in the field, and he also thought. The five-color divine cattle galloped to take Deng Jiugong.


    "If you want to fight me, you have to pass first."


    Deng Jiugong was not surprised by Huang Feihu''s choice. He was the same before. As the chief general, he left the corporal and fought in person.


    When the enemy general is killed and retreated, the morale of the enemy army decreases, and it will be much more smooth to break the enemy.


    I didn''t even think about the consequences if I lost.


    The Shaanxi army is different. Although there will be a war, the Lord general will never move. There are others to fight.


    The chief general is to command the battle and win. He must not take risks easily.


    As soon as the figure came out from behind Deng Jiugong, the white horse and silver gun flew to Huang Feihu.


    "Are you?" Huang Feihu only felt that the person in front of him was familiar, but the other party was too fast to remember for a moment.


    "Zhang Guifang?" Finally, at the moment of passing through the wrong horse, Huang Feihu recognized the enemy who was fighting with him.


    "Huang Feihu hasn''t dismounted yet. When will he stay?" Zhang Guifang grinned and showed her magic.


    "Bad." Huang Feihu didn''t care about the shock in his heart. He turned his head and wanted to leave.


    But it was over. His divine consciousness had begun to be confused. In just a few seconds, he couldn''t support it. He fell off the cow''s back and was carried back to the town by Zhang Guifang.


    "General, the enemy chieftain Huang Feihu brought it." Zhang Guifang paid the order.


    "General Zhang worked hard and went to have a rest." Deng Jiu is fair.


    Zhou Ji''s three men, seeing that Huang Feihu was captured, were in chaos. They were seized by their opponents and lost quickly. In addition to Zhou Ji himself, long Huan and Wu Qian were captured in Rome.


    Deng Jiugong took the opportunity to wave his troops to kill. Zhou camp was in chaos. Led by Zhou Ji, Huang Feibao and others, he withdrew his troops for dozens of miles before stopping. He immediately sent someone to Jiang Ziya camp for help.

 Chapter 828

    "What, Zhang Guifang is also in Luoning city?" Jiang Ziya looked at Zhou Ji, who came back in distress, "are you right?"


    "Prime minister, even if the end will not recognize Zhang Guifang, there will be no mistake in the art of calling the name and falling off the horse." Zhou Ji said, "although the last general was fighting with the enemy general, the exclamation of the eldest brother was still heard clearly, and the eldest brother was indeed captured by the enemy general by drinking off the ox''s back."


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but it''s too strange. Zhang Guifang disappeared on the battlefield. Unexpectedly, he appeared in Luoning city more than ten years later." Jiang Ziya frowned. "There''s something strange about this. It seems that the Marquis of Shaanxi has been accumulating strength since he took office. The purpose is to prevent me from going out from west to East."


    "Maybe Wen Zhong placed him in shaanzhou in order to wedge a nail in front of the Chaoge and escort the Chaoge."


    "Prime minister, now the army is defeated and the morale of the army is unstable. Please send reinforcements early to save my eldest brother and stabilize the morale of the soldiers." Zhou Ji asked.


    "Ben Xiang knows. General Zhou has been working hard. Go and have a rest first. Ben Xiang has his own plans." Jiang Ziya said.


    Zhou Jixin is unwilling and worried about Huang Feihu''s safety, but Jiang Ziya''s order has been given. If he is unwilling, he can only step down.


    "What do you think?" After Zhou Ji left, Jiang Ziya asked the generals in the big tent.


    "Prime minister, Zhang Guifang and Deng Jiugong all appeared in Luoning city. Are there any people who fled from the battlefield?" Yang Jian asked.


    "This is also my biggest worry," Jiang Ziya sighed. "Think about it, who else disappeared in the battle with us?"


    "In the thirty-six expeditions, there were few alive except those who were confirmed to have been killed," said San Yisheng, who was responsible for war statistics and intelligence, "In addition to Kong Xuan and Ma Yuan being taken away by Western saints, Ma Shan and Yu Yi Xian being taken away by the light burning immortal, Zhao Jiang returned to jin''ao Island, and general Hong Jin surrendered. In addition, the existing Deng Jiugong and Zhang Guifang can be regarded as opponents. Only a few people, such as Yin Jiao, the eldest son of the king of Shang, Qiu Yinchen Qi of Qinglong pass, Yu Yuan, the master of Sishui pass, are still alive. They can''t be all of them It''s all in Luoning. "


    "The quantity is not large, but sometimes only one person can make us helpless. For example, Zhang Guifang, who can deal with it except Nezha?" Jiang Ziya sighed.


    "Prime minister, since Zhang Guifang appears in Luoning City, if not, let me support it!" Nezha grew up and said, "I won''t let him go this time."


    "If the other party hurts the killer, King Wucheng has already lost his life; if it''s just detention, it doesn''t matter for another night." Jiang Ziya saw clearly, "it''s necessary for you to go, but don''t worry. We''ll discuss a strategy."


    If Zhang Guifang is the only one, Jiang Ziya doesn''t worry. Even if Qiu Yin and Chen Qi are also there, it''s not a problem. Nezha, the incarnation of lotus, is Zhang Guifang''s natural enemy, who has divine spirits and magic skills.


    He is worried about Deng Jiugong.


    A Zhang Guifang is not terrible, but if you add Deng Jiugong, a great general, it would be completely different.


    From Zhou Ji''s description, Jiang Ziya can tell that Deng Jiugong is no longer the grumpy Deng Jiugong before. He is much more cautious in his use of troops and has the benefits of the city. It is impossible to defeat him as easily as before.


    Before, in the hands of Deng Jiugong, because of the existence of Tu xingsun, he lost two generals, Nezha and Huang Tianhua. Although Nezha was resurrected, Huang Tianhua did not have a lotus incarnation. It was really dead, so that many people still had a shadow on Deng Jiugong.


    Although they have defeated Deng Jiugong.


    Jiang Ziya once wanted to take Deng Jiugong for his own use, but he gave up the idea because Deng Jiugong suddenly disappeared after his defeat, but now he actually appears in the boundary of Shaanxi.


    How far did Deng Jiugong run when he was defeated?


    Or did the Marquis of Shanzhou secretly pick up Deng Jiugong in the layout?


    So is Zhang Guifang the same?


    Zhang Guifang disappeared in the siege after a gust of evil wind. Does this mean that there are powerful strangers under the command of Zhang Yuan, Hou of Shaanxi?


    Was the man who saved Yin Jiao helping Hou of Shaanxi? And the one who forcibly snatched Yu Yuan from Taiyi jinxianyun neutron, isn''t it the same?


    Jiang Ziya said his worries. The generals thought it was the same. If there were immortals working for Hou of Shaanxi, how should they resist?


    Not to mention Qiu Yin and Chen Qi, only Yin Jiao had a heaven seal to protect himself, and Yu Yuan had a King Kong that was not bad, so they had nothing to do.


    Xiao Zhen, the immortal who had been in Xiqi, died in the ten thousand immortals array. Princess Longji robbed back to the heaven. Xiqi has no immortal resident.


    What makes Jiang Ziya more difficult is that Su Hu and Hong Jin are dead. After Huang Feihu is captured, it is difficult for his subordinates to find a talent who can be alone.


    Before Jiang Ziya came up with a solution, a spy horse came to report that Ji Dan and Ji Sui of Guo City were defeated and returned.


    Misfortunes never come singly. Jiang Ziya couldn''t sit still. He immediately ordered someone to bring Ji Dan and Ji Sui in.


    The disheartened Ji Dan and Ji then entered the handsome tent, and soon the process of Guo City''s defeat came out.


    This is a mythical world. The abilities of Duke Zhou and Duke Mao are fairly good, but they are relatively weak compared with those bug like existence. Otherwise, it will not be difficult to be alone. They can only look at the Guo City and are not allowed to fight.


    Ji Dan and Ji Sui did follow Jiang Ziya''s orders and left the city twenty miles away from the camp without going to war.


    But they don''t fight others. They can''t hold others to fight him.


    There are 200000 troops. It''s good not to fight others. How did they expect that the enemy dared to leave the city?


    After more than ten days of ease, on a dark and windy night, the general of Guo City launched a night attack. Without organizing a decent resistance, 200000 troops set off a camp roar. They were in chaos before the enemy arrived. Finally, they had to abandon the camp and escape.


    Later, less than half of the troops and horses were gathered. In addition to the dead, wounded and captured, there were also many who fled and did not return.


    After more than ten years of continuous expedition, the soldiers changed one after another. Maybe the Jifa benevolence advocated by Jiang Ziya will be recognized by the people, but the soldiers will not have any feeling. In each war, they are the most killed and injured.


    Xiqi''s soldiers have long been exhausted. A winning streak may cover up all this, but a big defeat may lead to a rout.


    The best proof is that the Guo City was defeated and fled from the soldiers who did not return.


    During the 36 way expedition, Xiqi fought at home. Even if he lost the battle, he just returned to the city and continued from the 200 way princes in the West. It is not obvious, sergeant. However, since Jiang Ziya''s eastward advance, every time he failed in the battle, there will be routs disappear.


    But every time, after Jiang Ziya''s great victory, he would gather the soldiers and horses, and the army of the eastern expedition had maintained a million people.


    But before it reached Mianchi, it lost 200000. If we can''t subdue all the troops in Shanzhou, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to make up for the loss.


    Jiang Ziya has a headache, but he can''t punish the two.


    They are all the brothers of Ji Fa. They are famous and have a high status. Jiang Ziya also knows that Ji Fa is worried that he has too much power and has always let his brothers share his power.


    At present, the felling of merchants has not been successful. They have always fully supported themselves. If one day they are successful and they are nostalgic for power, they are afraid that they will replace themselves and complete the transfer of power in an instant.


    "At least you have 200000 troops, thousands of generals, and you are so defeated?" Jiang Ziya said sternly, "how did you lose? Zhang Wu went out of the city himself?"


    Zhang Wu was the old part of Qiji in the North Sea. Now he is the general of Guo City.


    "It seems not. It is said that Zhang Wu was in charge of Guo City, and vice general Wu Yu went out of the city to rob the camp." Ji Dan replied, "prime minister, it''s not our prevarication. It''s true that the enemy''s generals are too strong, especially a few. We are not opponents at all. We broke several generals in succession, which led to a rapid defeat."


    After Ji Dan said this, Jiang Ziya was even more distressed. Hong Yao and Qi Gong died in battle, which was Xiqi''s great loss.


    Perhaps these two men are not as good as their disciples, but they are far better than their peers.


    "Since that is the case, we will not divide our troops," Jiang Ziya gritted his teeth and made a decision. "The whole army pulled out and went to Luoning city. After breaking Luoning, we will break Guo City to avenge the two generals."


    "Xu Gai, take you as the main general and lead 100000 troops to guard the camp here. Be careful not to go out in case the enemy breaks our food path. You must always be careful not to follow in the footsteps." Jiang Ziya glanced at Ji Dan.


    As a last resort, there are few people under his command. Jiang Ziya is forced to reuse Xu Gai as a general.


    "I will obey." Xu Gai replied.


    "The rest of the generals go to Luoning with the prime minister."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention, Jiang Ziya led the army to Luoning city.


    Knowing that Jiang Ziya broke Lintong pass and was about to arrive at the boundary of Shaanxi, he planned to send a letter to Chongcheng in the north.


    It''s time for Yan Jiao to move.


    At this time, King Zhou was thirty-four years old. In two months, that is, thirty-five years, King Zhou''s luck will come to an end. It''s time for this man to sit as king.


    In Chongcheng, a magnificent mansion, Yan Jiao read the letter and remained silent for a long time.


    It has been four or five years since he was sent by the Marquis of Shanzhou. In the past five years, he has become a high-ranking general in the north from his original friar.


    I still remember the expression of shock when I first saw myself, and then I decided to hide it.


    For this reason, the of neutrinos is at great risk.


    After serving for several years, under the auspices of Weizi, he became a pro, had a son, and with his strength, he successfully became a general of Chongcheng and controlled the military power in the north.


    Naturally, his identity can not be kept secret. Many people know it, but strangely, no one informs Chaoge.


    Because these people can see that the world is turbulent, there are four rebellions, and the Chaoge is not far from the collapse. It is uncertain that the big business will have to look at their prince in the future.


    For more than ten years, the northern Bohou also grew up. Unfortunately, he was formed into a waste, and the power is still in the hands of neutrinos.


    He had been in charge of the north for more than ten years, and he was no longer only a scholar in those years, and his political means had been greatly improved. He vaguely felt that his nephew was not as simple as it seemed, but he just thought that Yin Jiao wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest and seize the north.


    Therefore, he just didn''t see the abnormality of Yan Jiao.


    How can I imagine that this nephew still has such great ambition?


    "Somebody, go and invite three generals." After reading the letter, Yan Jiao ordered the servant to be humane.


    Soon, three dignified men came to Yan Jiao''s residence.


    "General Cui, general Jiang and general Wen, you are invited to discuss important matters this time." Said Yin Jiao.


    Cui Ying, Jiang Xiong and Wen pin, the three heroes whom the Marquis of Shaanxi sent to escort him to the north, showed their ability of unifying the army when they came to Chongcheng. He entrusted him with an important task to take charge of the Chongcheng army for him.


    Yan Jiao also never thought that the three men were a trick, deliberately left to his team, otherwise, when could he seize the military power of the whole North alone.


    "Your Highness, please make it clear." The three said in unison.


    "Now the Xiqi army has broken five hurdles and is heading for Shaanxi. The southeast rebellion has been going on for decades, but I have always been at peace in the north." Yan Jiao said, "I can''t bear the people all over the world to continue to struggle in dire straits, so I want to take the Chaosong first and replace it to avoid the world''s expedition. What do the three generals think?"


    "Your Highness, it''s time to do so." Cui Ying was overjoyed when he heard the speech. "Your Highness is the first heir to the big business. The king lost his virtue. It is up to your highness to ascend the throne and take charge of the world. As long as your highness cultivates benevolence and loves the people after he ascended the throne, there will be no excuses for those traitors at that time, otherwise they will lose the hearts of the people."


    "Your Highness, I only worry that they will not easily stop and further cause chaos when they gather so many troops."


    "Don''t talk about Dongbo Marquis and Nanbo marquis. They haven''t broken the wandering soul pass and Sanshan pass for so many years, but the Xibo Marquis, the king failed to succeed in several expeditions before. Now he has even broken five passes and has millions of people. If they kill outside Chaoge City, I''m afraid his highness will make wedding clothes for others."


    "General Cui, don''t worry. Xiqi can''t cross Mianchi." Yan Jiao said confidently.


    With that existence, Xiqi thought that Mianchi was impossible. As long as he quickly captured the Chaoge, he could occupy the great righteousness and determine the heaven and earth.


    "Then there''s no problem." Cui Ying said.


    "Your Highness, please command." Jiang Xiong and Wen pin also said.


    "You immediately assemble your troops and horses to prepare food and grass. I will also immediately order all princes to lead troops to help the war. When the army is assembled, we will go to Chentang pass and reach Chaoge." Yin Jiao ordered.


    Without the knowledge of Weiziqi, the northern army quietly assembled.


    Xiqi army failed continuously in Luoning city and Guo City. In January of the 35th year of King Zhou, Jiang Ziya personally led the army to Luoning city.


    But the camp was not stable, so I received the news from the tanma.


    Northern general Yin Jiao led an army of 300000, captured Chentang pass without blood, and was killing Chaoge.


    "Why did you receive the news now in Beidi, where Yan Jiao appeared?" Jiang Ziya roared.


    Jiang Ziya couldn''t help being angry. If Yan Jiao took the dynasty song, their efforts over the years would be in vain.


    One of the crimes of the king of Shang was to kill his legitimate son Yan Jiao and Yan Hong when he attacked the Shang Dynasty in the East. If Yan Jiao was superior, they would beat Chaoge in his own face!

 Chapter 829

    "Prime minister, a few years ago, we knew that Beibo Hou Fu appointed a new general, but we didn''t know that it was Yan Jiao''s pseudonym, and there was no news from the north. We also didn''t know what the Weiziqi thought and kept the news so tight?"


    Yes, can you keep it a little tight? Once it is exposed, the eldest son becomes a general in the north. Can he still sit with the stomach of the king of Shang?


    It''s estimated that it''s time to stage another play of father son fratricide. Which side will the neutrino stand on then?


    Standing on Yan Shou''s side, he was harming his royal family and younger generation, and became Yan Shou''s accomplice. His reputation accumulated by implementing benevolent policies in the North would be destroyed, and the always stable north might be in chaos.


    Standing on Yan Jiao''s side, he became an unfaithful and unfilial thief again. I''m afraid he will be called back to the dynasty song and replaced by others in the next moment. If he refuses to return to the dynasty song, he will become a disorderly subject and thief.


    Unless Weizi Qi was cruel, he would have to hide it as soon as he saw Yan Jiao.


    Or Weiziqi also dreamed of Yan Jiao''s dream of inheriting the throne after Yan Shou''s death one day.


    But the reality is that Yan Jiao sent troops directly, took the initiative to expose his identity, took Chentang pass without blood, and approached Chaoge.


    If Yan Jiao occupied the dynasty song and took the throne, they would be in the wax. Do you want to continue fighting?


    There is no reason to fight. Once the strong behavior is, the benevolent image created in the hearts of people all over the world in the previous decades will be destroyed.


    If you don''t fight, how can you afford so many years of hard work? For Ji zhoudaye, how many people have died in the past few years, even their elucidation disciples have died. The twelve immortals of yuxu have become mortals. The master has visited the world of mortals several times. If he fails again, how can he face to see these fellow disciples?


    Thinking of a series of reactions after Yan Jiao captured Chaosong, Jiang Ziya was very anxious: Yan Jiao could not capture Chaosong first.


    Then we must break through Shaanxi before Yan Jiao seizes Chaoge and go straight to Chaoge. At that time, the winner is still unknown.


    Not only that, he had to make some trouble for Yan Jiao so that he wouldn''t take the Chaoge easily.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya sincerely hoped that the awesome energy could be given to the force and not be taken away by the outskirts of the suburbs.


    Thinking, Jiang Ziya returned to the table, spread out the cloth and began to write a letter.


    ¡­¡­


    Amid the rumble of drums, Jiang Ziya, surrounded by a group of disciples, came to the front and saw the majestic and powerful Deng Jiugong.


    "General Deng, long time no see." Jiang Ziya said, "it''s a pity that general Deng disappeared. I''m very happy to meet again today."


    "Why, Prime Minister Jiang also regretted that he didn''t catch Deng?" Deng Jiugong asked.


    "Yes, if general Deng had been arrested in those years, there would have been no situation today." Jiang Ziya frankly admitted.


    "Prime Minister Jiang, you think too highly of Deng. Even without Deng, do you think you can easily cross Luoning city?" Deng Jiu is fair.


    "Jiang is willing to hear the details." Jiang Ziya asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Prime Minister Jiang wants to know. Just try it yourself." Deng Jiugong won''t be fooled to reveal his own reality. He exposed it with a smile.


    "If general Deng thinks he can be invincible with Jiang Ziya, he will underestimate my Xiqi." Jiang Ziya was not angry. "It''s just a secret method for the soul, which is not in the eyes of Ben Xiang."


    "Prime Minister Jiang doesn''t need to test again. If he is a general, he will put his horse here, otherwise he will invite him to attack the city." Deng Jiugong didn''t follow up. He changed the topic and returned to the array.


    "Prime minister, I''ll call the battle." Seeing that Deng Jiugong was so arrogant, Nezha volunteered.


    "No, Zhang Guifang doesn''t show up. You can''t go out." Jiang Ziya thought for a moment and said, "general Nangong, go and call the battle."


    "I will obey." Nangong adapted to his life and came out, "general Xiqi, Nangong is suitable here. Who dares to fight with me?"


    "General Zheng Lun, you go to fight." Deng Jiugong ordered.


    This made Yueyue want to imagine that Wei Ben, who volunteered, stopped.


    "The end will take orders."


    Zheng Lun rode the golden eye beast, carried two demon subduing pestles and killed nangongshi.


    The two killed 30 rounds and still won part of the game.


    "Prime minister, you need to be careful about Zheng Lun." At this time, Su Quanzhong came to Jiang Ziya and reminded him.


    "General Su knows the details of Zheng Lun?" Jiang Ziya asked.


    "This......" Su Quanzhong hesitated.


    Of course, he knows the details of Zheng Lun, but it seems that he is suspected of betraying Zheng Lun. After all, it was their father and son who abandoned Zheng Lun to surrender; Don''t say, I''m already in Xiqi. If Xiqi loses a general, can I feel better in Xiqi camp?


    "If general Su has difficulties, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it." Jiang Ziya said.


    "Alas, to be honest with the prime minister, Zheng Lun was once a general under my father''s command." Su Quanzhong said.


    "Then why are you here in Luoning city?" Jiang Ziya was curious.


    "I''m ashamed to say that my father and son originally wanted to come and run after receiving the order to attack King Wu, but Zheng Lun is simple and straightforward. He will never surrender with my father and son. If you take him, there will be twists and turns. Therefore, before leaving, my father has purchased arms and sent him to Shaanxi."


    "Later, my father and I voted for King Wu, and there was no news of Zheng Lun until today."


    Jiang Ziya sighed that Zheng Lun was such a great general that the Su family and his son were willing to give up? If they take Zheng Lun, wait until Xiqi and take him down, they are not afraid that he will not surrender.


    Now it''s better to add a general to the enemy.


    "General Su, you asked Ben Xiang to be careful about Zheng Lun, but is there anything unusual about him?" Jiang Ziya asked again.


    "Back to the prime minister, Zheng Lun is not as good as the last general if he fights normally, but he has a magic power. With only a ''hum'', there are two white lights in his nose. All the middle-aged people are dazed and weak, so they have to be caught." Su Quanzhong said.


    "Why does that sound so familiar?" Jiang Ziya was thinking about it when he suddenly heard a "hum" on the battlefield.


    When I looked up, I saw that Nangong Shi had fallen off his horse. The crow soldier behind Zheng Lun was very experienced. He immediately entered the field and took Nangong Shi lock back to the array.


    "Isn''t it like Chen Qi mentioned by Huang Feihu?" Jiang Ziya suddenly realized, "it''s just a white light in his nose, a yellow gas in his mouth, and a magic method for the soul."


    Jiang Ziya has a headache. Zhang Guifang''s trouble hasn''t been solved yet. Another Zheng Lun comes out.


    If he can, he really wants to pull Su Hu out and scold. What a ghost idea!


    But he didn''t know that Su Hu exchanged a lot of weapons and equipment from Shaanxi with Zheng Lun and his crow soldiers.


    "General Su, not weak. Go and persuade Zheng Lun to see if you can persuade him to surrender?" Jiang Ziya asked.


    "Prime minister, it''s OK to try, but I''m afraid I can''t finish the task." Their father and son didn''t tell Jiang Ziya about Zheng Lun and shaanzhou exchanging weapons.


    "Just try it. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work." Jiang Ziya said.


    Even if it''s just a small tear between Zheng Lun and Shaanxi, it''s a profit.


    "General Zheng lives and has something to say." Su Quanzhong took the order and left. Zheng Lun is just fine and has not come to an end.


    "It''s Lord su. I don''t know what to teach you?" Zheng Lun said coldly.


    "General Zheng, let alone the previous situation, now all the Yin and Shang Dynasties are rebellious, and even Yin Shou''s legitimate sons have set up troops. Why should the general be stubborn and die for Yin and Shang?" As soon as Su Quanzhong heard Zheng Lun''s tone, he knew that his previous feelings were gone. "Why don''t the general return to Zhou, discuss Yin Shang and return peace to the world?"


    "Hum," Zheng Lun ignored it directly, directly launched a magic trick and took Su Quanzhong down, "what are you, and dare to teach Yu. It''s almost like changing your father."


    "Jinzha, Muzha, rescue quickly." Zheng Lun didn''t play cards according to common sense. Su Quanzhong was caught. Jiang Ziya was surprised and immediately ordered to rob people.


    If you can save it or not, you have to do it first. Otherwise, who is willing to take risks?


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha immediately rushed forward, and another general came out behind Deng Jiugong.


    "Don''t be crazy, Chen qilai." Chen Qi was also a golden eyed beast. He took over the next enemy for Zheng Lun with two magic pestles.


    "Lei Zhenzi, you go." Jiang Ziya ordered again.


    Lei Zhenzi flapped his wings and went away. Relying on his speed, he was going to rob Su Quanzhong who was captured by the crow soldiers.


    "Lei Zhenzi, your opponent is me." A man with ribs and wings also appeared behind Deng Jiugong.


    "Xin Huan, are you not dead?" Lei Zhenzi was shocked.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m not dead. You''re sorry, aren''t you!" Xin Huan said coldly, "I killed you today to avenge my brother and master Wen."


    Xin Huan is the only person who Qiji took away from Wen Zhong. Qiji passed on his secret method. He can finally put away a pair of wings. It usually looks like ordinary people. He can spread his wings when necessary.


    After several years of latent training, there are countless Companions to practice and feed moves. Today''s Xinhuan is no less powerful and powerful than Lei Zhenzi.


    "Since you escaped your life by luck, you should live in seclusion. Now you''re killing yourself for no reason. Don''t blame my ruthlessness." Lei Zhenzi''s mouth was full of words and his hands were unkind.


    "Wei Hu, go too." Seeing Chen Qi and Xin Huan appear, Jiang Ziya looks worried, and her previous expectations are fulfilled one by one.


    Those who disappeared all appeared in Shaanxi.


    "General Zhu, you go to meet the enemy." Deng Jiugong ordered again.


    "Someone can''t wait." The big bellied Zhu Zizhen smiled and killed to the battlefield, fighting with Wei Hu.


    "There are so many generals in Luoning city." Jiang Ziya was more worried. He looked at Nezha and still didn''t speak.


    "Martial uncle, why don''t I go?" Yang Jian volunteered.


    "Be careful." Jiang Ziya told me.


    "Jin Dasheng, you must be careful when you meet Yang Jian." Deng Jiugong ordered.


    Deng Jiugong knew all these people who expounded. Yang Jian was the most mentioned by Zhang Kui.


    According to General Zhang, the disciples of three generations of hermeneutics, led by Yang Jian, are invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, beheaded and swallowed. They remind us to be careful when meeting this person more than once. Even if you see him dead, don''t believe it, because seeing may not be true.


    "I will pay attention to it." Jin Dasheng responded and fought with his horse.


    Jiang Ziya''s face sank again when he saw that Yang Jian was cut off by the other party.


    "Martial uncle, I''ll play too." Nezha asked for war.


    "Yes," said Jiang Ziya, "but always pay attention to Zhang Guifang."


    "Zhang Guifang, do you dare to fight?" Nezha stepped forward on the wind and fire wheel.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." A voice came from the army behind Deng Jiugong and greeted Nezha.


    Zhang Guifang stands out.


    He remained anonymous for more than ten years until Xiqi army came and finally recovered his real name.


    After tightening the long gun in his hand, Zhang Guifang''s eyes were shining. He worked hard for more than ten years. Even if he didn''t use the secret arts, he admitted that he was not inferior to Nezha.


    The sound of "Dang" is another war circle.


    "General Qiu, general Dai and General Yang, be careful. If there is an accident, support quickly." Deng Jiugong ordered


    "The end will understand."


    Jiang Ziya also told Li Jing that once the enemy uses magic, he should not have scruples and rob people first.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Ziya fought in Luoning City, Eshun also received Jiang Ziya''s biography in the camp outside Sanshan pass.


    "Yan Jiao has taken Chentang pass and is on his way to Chaoge!" Eshun is not young, but he is still majestic and powerful, and can''t see a trace of aging.


    If anyone thinks he is just a reckless man, he is mistaken.


    He successfully took over the post of nanbohou, and attacked Sanshan pass as soon as he took office. He has never stopped for 20 years. Even if he has been defeated repeatedly, his position will not be affected at all.


    Such a person is a reckless man who can describe it.


    From the age of Deng Jiugong, to Zhang Shan, Hong Jin, Kong Xuan, and now, Eshun has never captured the three mountain pass. If you think that the soldiers and horses in the south are nothing more than this, you will underestimate Eshun.


    It is true that Deng Jiugong, Zhang Shan and Hong Jin all had great generals, otherwise they would not be appointed marshal of the western expedition one by one, but it was Eshun''s plan that they could leave so smoothly.


    That is to show Chaoge that Nandi is not a great danger. If Chaoge sends a general casually, it can defeat nanbohou.


    Otherwise, how can Chaoge dispatch troops from Sanshan pass to attack Xiqi again and again?


    How can Xiqi compete for the throne with Ji Fa if he doesn''t let Xiqi lose more troops?


    Just like now, the Chentang pass in the north had been broken. If he wanted to prevent Yan Jiao from entering Chaoge, he had to take down the three mountain pass and enter the army quickly.


    If those elite soldiers are still here, how can he easily take the three mountain pass?


    It''s time to sing.


    Eshun immediately ordered to seize Sanshan pass.


    In just one day, nanbohou''s flag was planted at Sanshan pass.


    "Let''s go and sing." At the command of Eshun, hundreds of thousands of troops set off for Chaoge.


    As for Xiqi, you can play with the Marquis of shaanzhou. When he takes the throne, he will mediate for you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eshun? He came very quickly." Outside Chaoge City, Yan Jiao sneered when he heard that the forward of Eshun had arrived.


    He couldn''t win Sanshan pass for decades. Now as soon as he approaches Chaoge, you Eshun won Sanshan pass.


    Is this a fool?


    This is forcing me to kill.


    The throne is not important to me, but who sits on the throne is very important to me.


    No matter how you change people, you can''t sit in Eshun.

 Chapter 830

    In the southwest of Chaoge, Yan Jiao''s Army stood in the way of Eshun.


    "Hairy boy, I don''t know what to do." E Shun was furious when he heard the report, "don''t blame Ben Hou for not reading the old love."


    E Shun wanted to take advantage of Yan Jiao''s attack on Chaoge. When the two sides reached the key, he would wave his troops and kill two birds with one stone, so that he could not only win Chaoge, but also completely solve Yan Jiao''s potential competitor.


    It would be more perfect if he could die unexpectedly in the war.


    Unfortunately, Yan Jiao didn''t give him this opportunity. He didn''t even fight Chaoge, but blocked his way first.


    "The great prince ordered the Marquis to see him." A herald came to report.


    "What''s the big prince? The big prince died more than ten years ago," Eshun scolded. "Some rebels dare to pretend to be the big prince in an attempt to harm Cheng tangjiangshan. The generals listen to the order and follow the Marquis to wipe out the enemy."


    "I will obey."


    The generals answered, but they were still puzzled: the LORD said yesterday that the big prince should play the morning song first. How could it be false today?


    "Eshun, you raise your troops. It seems that you don''t recognize the king!" A while ago, Yan Jiao looked at e Shun.


    "You said you were the big prince. Who can prove it?" Eshun said, "as far as I know, the great prince has been executed by the faint king. It''s you who came out of nowhere and wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest and try to win the soup world."


    Eshun has never been a reckless man, but also good at improvisation.


    He and Jiang Wenhuan set up troops almost at the same time, one attacking Sanshan pass and the other attacking wandering soul pass.


    Although they haven''t taken a step in 20 years, the process is quite different.


    Eshun also failed more than once. He faced more and more enemies, but in this process, Eshun took the initiative to hide his inferiority and showed his weakness. Therefore, Chaoge transferred the elite generals guarding Sanshan pass to attack Xiqi, so that he could easily take Sanshan pass when Eshun needed it.


    But Jiang Wenhuan is different. It''s really reckless. It can be seen that the ability to attack the wandering soul pass is limited. The wandering soul guard general Dou Rong is a normal guard general. In addition to being proficient in the art of war, he has no magic skills and no leftist help.


    In the original work, Eshun and Jiang Ziya joined Meng Jin with a large army. Jiang Wenhuan had not been able to fight the downstream soul pass. Jin Zha and Mu Zha cooperated with each other and killed Dou Rong and his wife with magic weapons. Jiang Wenhuan was able to those wandering soul passes.


    If Eshun were here, I''m afraid he would have broken the wandering soul pass long ago.


    Or change Jiang Wenhuan to Sanshan pass. It is estimated that another Donglu is not enough for him to lose his family.


    But in the end, Eshun was calculated by Jiang Ziya. In the process of fighting with King Zhou, he was chopped to death by King Zhou.


    There were so many people besieging King Zhou, but only Eshun was hacked to death. The reason for this must be thought-provoking.


    The invading army of the Yin and Shang Dynasties killed benxiqi from Sanshan pass again and again, which caused much trouble to Xiqi. The southern army in Eshun did not play a restraining role, and even repeatedly added fuel to the fire. How can Jiang Ziya and Xiqi not hate?


    Therefore, Eshun was tragically killed by King Zhou in a fair and bright battle.


    But can he not play?


    Obviously not, because his father was killed by King Zhou. Now, even Jiang Wenhuan is on the stage. If he doesn''t play, he will only be regarded as cowardly. In this way, what face will he have to compete with Ji Fa for the throne?


    After his death, his descendants obviously could not compete with Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa, the crafty generation. They could only watch the southern army be annexed, and Ji Fa replaced King Zhou as the new Lord.


    Jiang Wenhuan''s iron simplicity can''t be compared with Ji Fa. After all, if he can go to Chaoge or Ji Fa sends someone to help, how can he have the face to fight for the throne?


    After Eshun''s death, he was sealed as a greedy wolf Xingjun. The word "greedy" tells all Eshun''s thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Originally, the king was thinking whether to show mercy to Marquis E. after all, you and I are in the same boat," said Yin Jiao. "Marquis e''s move makes it easier for the king to make a decision."


    Yin Jiao''s mother, King Jiang, was later killed by King Zhou, and Eshun''s father, e Chongyu, was also killed by King Zhou. It was the same disease.


    "Yellow mouthed child, who will win it with me?" Eshun''s face sank and roared.


    "May I die for the millennium." He rode out and killed Yan Jiao.


    "Pearl of rice, dare to put Guanghua?" A disdainful voice sounded. Wen pin rode out on a green horse to meet the enemy.


    Twenty years later, Wen hired a fork to fork the jaw in the air, which hurt to death.


    "Southern generals, but so." Wen Ying rode back.


    "The smell of employment is rampant." Another ride flew out and chased Wen pin.


    Before Wen pin turned back, Yan Jiao sacrificed fan Tianyin, turned him into a hill, and smashed him with people and horses into meat mud.


    Eshun''s face changed.


    He once heard that Yan Jiao returned from learning Taoism and had a treasure in his hand, but he had never seen it and refused to believe it. Now it was finally confirmed.


    Even if there were several alchemists in his camp, they couldn''t stop the hill.


    "Lord Hou, use the army." There was a whisper of joining the army.


    Yes, Ben Hou has a large army.


    Eshun''s eyes brightened.


    Monks most avoid innocent killing. When the army scuffles, Yan Jiao''s baby can''t be used, otherwise it will inevitably lead to cause and effect, which is unfavorable to his practice.


    Eshun immediately ordered the army to charge.


    Yan Jiao was also stunned, but he was not afraid. He also sent troops to fight and put away his seal.


    Eshun was right. Yan Jiao didn''t want to kill more.


    But he missed a point.


    Sometimes, if you bend your waist for a long time, you can''t straighten up anymore.


    The southern army and horses may not be strong, but under the leadership of Eshun, they showed the enemy''s weakness from the beginning and basically never won a war.


    Even though many soldiers knew that it was Eshun''s initiative to give in and show the enemy''s weakness, they were used to losing again and again.


    Now Eshun needs them to win the war. It''s ok if they can defeat the enemy cleanly, but when Yan Jiao and Cui Ying have been training hard for several years in the north, the war became anxious. Soon, the South soldiers felt the pressure and wondered if they were going to retreat.


    When retreating against a strong enemy, the soldiers in the South have formed a conditioned reflex.


    When the first escapee appeared, the tenth and the 100th were not far away, and gradually formed a situation of rout. Eshun and his ministry could not stop it if they wanted to stop it. Finally, they were coerced to flee.


    Hundreds of thousands of elite officers and men of the southern army took the initiative to flee and form a rout after fighting with the northern army for less than half an hour.


    This time, Eshun had no chance to gather up the disabled soldiers and make a comeback.


    Because this is not Nandi.


    Eshun and several confidant generals were intercepted and killed by Jiang Xiong, captured alive and returned.


    Yan Jiao gathered nearly 200000 soldiers, and the military strength increased instead of decreasing.


    But now, Yan Jiao wouldn''t use these defeated soldiers in the south. All of them made great efforts to work hard and transport military posture for the army.


    As for Eshun, he was sent to prison by Yan Jiao and only took Chaoge city to deal with it.


    Now it''s not easy to deal with it and explain to the hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    Then Yan Changcai turned his horse''s head and attacked Chaosong.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Jiang Ziya sighed in the camp.


    One day''s fighting not only damaged two generals, Nangong Shi and Su Quanzhong, but later the generals went to war one after another, but they couldn''t do all the work.


    The disciples of three generations are powerful. Compared with the enemy general of Luoning, the magic weapon is incomparable and the attack is sharp.


    But the problem is that their accomplishments are too low to give full play to the power of magic weapons. The enemy will be prepared and can block magic weapons out with weapons.


    For example, jinzha''s dunlong pile was blocked by Zheng Lun several times. On the contrary, it was embarrassed by the white light in Zheng Lun''s nose. If it wasn''t for hiding quickly, it would be planted.


    Even Zhang Guifang, even if he didn''t show his magic power of calling the name and falling horse, didn''t lose the wind against Nezha. He even forced Nezha to show his three heads and six arms, but he still couldn''t win.


    I haven''t seen you for years. I''ve grown too much,


    Yang Jian''s opponent, Jin Dasheng, is not only from what source, but also has boundless strength. Yang Jian is also worthy of being blocked. Even when he was about to retreat, he was hit by something spitting out of his mouth, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Except for Nezha and Yang Jian, all those who went to war had to guard against Zheng Lun, Chen Qi and Zhang Guifang in case they were accidentally caught.


    In this scuffle, it is not impossible to be trampled to death by one''s own people in case of being recruited by Rome.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to take some scruples when shooting. We can''t give full play to Shi Wei, otherwise it won''t just end in a draw.


    Jiang Ziya is very confident about this.


    Zhang Guifang, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi must be solved first.


    But Deng Jiugong was not a fool. It was impossible for him to let Yang Jian and Nezha die while knowing that they were extraordinary.


    Jiang Ziya thought for a long time. After all, there was no good way. He had to do it first.


    The next day, instead of sending someone to invite the war, he waved his troops to attack the city.


    As long as you break the city, no matter how powerful you are, you can only be defeated here.


    However, there are 100000 troops in Luoning City, which can not be easily broken by Jiang Ziya. On the contrary, many leading generals have been damaged because of the siege.


    But the problem is that Jiang Ziya can''t afford it. He has received the news that Nanbo Hou Eshun has been defeated by Yan Jiao and captured himself. Yan Jiao is leading an army to attack Chaoge.


    He must arrive before Chaoge breaks the city.


    So Jiang Ziya wrote a letter to Qiji himself.


    There is only one theme, that is the decisive battle.


    The outcome of the first World War is certain.


    Jiang Ziya has an army advantage, which is his only advantage.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, Jiang Ziya is anxious." Mianchi, Hou''s house, trick to transfer Jiang Ziya''s letter to Zhang Kui.


    "It seems that his highness Yan Jiao really put a lot of pressure on Jiang Ziya, and even the exciting generals used it." Zhang Kui glanced and said with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do? People have come to the door. We can''t avoid the war," said the trick. "Do our best to go to Luoning and put out Jiang Ziya''s last hope."


    "I mean, what are your plans about Chaoge?" Zhang Kui asked.


    "Yan Jiao is not suitable, and I don''t want to do it. Just give it back to someone else," qiqihun doesn''t care, "if you like, you might as well try it."


    "I don''t have that life." Zhang Kui repeatedly waved his hand and refused.


    He can be a general. He can be a king and play with people. He doesn''t know how to die!


    "As soon as you have a plan, I''ll do as you tell me." Zhang Kui said, "I just don''t understand. Why don''t you follow the trend and help Zhou destroy Shang? Isn''t it a lot easier?"


    "Brother, it''s much simpler. I don''t even have to do anything from beginning to end. I just have to wait for Jiang Ziya to come and lead the crowd to surrender." The trick smiled, "it''s a pity that I don''t want to bow to others. It''s better to decide by myself."


    "Ask Yan Jiao, even if he sits on the throne and dares to interfere in the affairs of Shaanxi?"


    "But with Xiqi, after we surrender, we will not be able to maintain the current status of Shaanxi. In this way, all these years of struggle will be in vain. What will you do in the future, brother, and what will my nephew do?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Kui said displeased, "am I greedy for your throne?"


    "Brother, of course not, but brother also saw that I had no intention of this. So far, I have no children. If brother doesn''t take over, who will inherit it?" The trick said, "well, brother, don''t tangle until everything is over."


    "Well, I''ll start now." Zhang Kui said calmly.


    Of course, he knows the extraordinary tricks. Otherwise, the Marquis of Shaanxi will become stronger and stronger over the years. As far as he knows, there is no need for xiqicha in Shaanxi now.


    Well, as long as immortal doesn''t participate in it.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the necessary left behind army, Zhang Kui took all the army he could and went straight to Luoning.


    Jiang Ziya was overjoyed at the news and immediately ordered Xu Gai to move closer to himself to avoid being surrounded by Shaanxi.


    Zhang Kui also ordered Zhang Wu, the Guo City, to send troops to meet with Jiang Ziya in Luoning city.


    "Wu culture, who was a newcomer, was looked down upon by Jiang Ziya. So tonight, taking you as the vanguard, go to rob the camp and give Jiang Ziya a blow. Dare you go?"


    That day, Zhang Kui suddenly attracted a big man.


    "Why not?" Wu culture doesn''t matter.


    Wu Wenhua looks like a man of about two meters, but he has giant blood. His real height, such as Bi Fangxiang, is much higher, and his strength is much higher than them.


    If it weren''t for a strange trick, he would not be able to enter the camp.


    "Well, Zhang Wu is also coming. You are ready to meet him." Zhang Kui said coldly, "after this war, Jiang Ziya will be frightened to hear the general''s reputation."


    Luoning city was not easy to fight, so he wrote to Mianchi to fight. He just looked down on his brother and thought that his brother was not as good as Deng Jiugong.


    This is to despise him, Zhang Kui. Jiang Ziya probably knows that he is the brother of Hou in Shaanxi.


    This made the arrogant Zhang Kui can''t stand it, so he decided to give Jiang Ziya a blow first.


    Then, Jiang Ziya was a tragedy.


    Wu culture''s attack on the camp was a great success, and Jiang Ziya Jifa fled in confusion. Dozens of Xiqi generals were damaged under the row of wood of Wu culture, including Jiang Ziya''s only apprentice, longxuhu.


    Before meeting, Zhang Kui gave Jiang Ziya a big gift to break the tradition of Jiang Ziya.


    Really enthusiastic.


    Finally, Yang Jian turned into a giant, fought a big war and repulsed Wu culture, which ended the turmoil.


    However, when Jiang Ziya came back to gather the troops and horses, he had gone another 120000, which further narrowed the gap with the Shaanxi army.


    When Xiqi camp was in chaos, Zhang Kui drove into Luoning city with his army.

 Chapter 831

    It took a few days for Jiang Ziya to regroup, angrily kill and run to Luoning City, and call the roll to make a strange plan to meet.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya still has more than 600000 troops, while Luoning city is only more than 300000, and the strength gap is two to one.


    But in this world, it is not only the number of troops but also the strength of generals that affect the victory of war.


    Not to mention anything else, if Yan Jiao was willing to cooperate with fan Tianyin, it would not be a problem to kill 100000 troops.


    There is also Yang Ren, who is in charge of the five fire and seven bird fans. His strength is insufficient. The flame he fans does not do much damage to the top generals, but the fire burning army can still do it.


    Even if the military array can temporarily compete with one or two, after all, the military array can not exist all the time, and not everyone can be single-minded. If you are careless, you will be caught by your opponent.


    Therefore, the trick felt that Xiqi couldn''t be forced to hurry, otherwise they didn''t care to attack the soldiers. Zhang Kui really didn''t have a good way.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ziya called for battle. Naturally, he would not refuse the trick. He rode a black tiger to fight.


    Well, the black tiger was Zhao Gongming''s mount. It was also his first appearance after he was caught by a strange trick.


    We can''t let Bai Fuzi appear on a black tiger. The society will die now.


    "Jiang Shang has seen Hou Ye." Seeing the strange plan, Jiang Ziya said, "before we met, the Marquis sent troops to attack my camp first. It''s too bad to talk about martial virtue!"


    "Ben Hou doesn''t talk about martial virtue? Then Jiang Shang, why did you offend Ben Hou''s territory?" Quirky asked deliberately.


    It was not the first time for him to meet Jiang Ziya, but it was the first time for him to meet as Hou Zhang Yuan of Shaanxi.


    From a neutral standpoint, Jiang Ziya is definitely an inspirational model.


    At the age of 72, he still achieved nothing. Fishing for the Weihe River can still be discovered by King Wen of Zhou, assist two generations of King Zhou, complete the great cause of rejuvenating Zhou, and finally seize the world with the business of Zhou. Then it was founded in Qi, which played an important role in the next hundreds of years.


    In any case, it is a model of the counter attack of the elderly.


    It is in this mythical world that Jiang Ziya, despite his general cultivation talent, still has both literature and martial arts. He has made a strong impression of Xiqi in people''s hearts with wars again and again. He died seven times and suffered three disasters. After suffering, he can be said to have devoted himself to Xiqi.


    Unfortunately, in this life, the trick stood in the position of Yin Shang, so he despised Jiang Ziya''s actions. He didn''t communicate much with Jiang Ziya when he wandered around Xiqi as Bai Fuzi.


    Destined to be the enemy in the future, why invest so much emotion!


    "King Yin of Shang Dynasty was subjected to immorality and tyranny, and the people all over the world were in deep water and suffering for a long time. It is heaven''s will that we should respond to the people in Qishun, West China, set up troops to fight against tyranny, and all the people return to their hearts." Jiang Ziya said in a stern voice, "now eight parts of the world have returned to the soil of Zhou, and the Marquis still wants to go against the trend, block our army and make enemies with all the people in a small area of Shaanxi?"


    "Hehe, Jiang Shang, don''t take yourself too seriously. You Xiqi can''t represent the world. Before you have passed Shaanxi, you dare to say that eight points of the world have returned to Zhou. If Jiang Wenhuan and e Shun hear it, I don''t know what they will think?" The trick smiled, "you just have all kinds of reasons, and it''s not your excuse to enter Shaanxi without permission."


    "As for the people''s anger caused by the tyranny of the king of Shang, there is no need to worry. Someone has gone to Jingnan. When the king of Shang is changed, the people''s resentment will naturally disappear. What are your intentions, Jiang Shang, who is good at raising a large army and cutting off generals to break the pass?"


    "The tyranny of the king of Shang is related to the suffering of the world. How can a person bear such pressure?" Jiang Ziya said, "I Xiqi vowed to seek justice for the world. Please let the Marquis go and let my army go to the song and help."


    "Well, Jiang Shang, it''s useless to say this. Without the king''s edict, Ben hou can''t let your army pass." The trick smiled, "it''s needless to say. If you want to go over and help Ji Fa compete for the throne, it''s very simple. Like winning the five passes before, I can''t stop it if I have more Shaanxi. Otherwise, you''ll come back."


    "Since Lord Hou is not accommodating, I will forgive Jiang Shang for offending." Jiang Ziya was not exposed at all. "Jiang''s words have been effective. If you regret it, you might as well send someone to talk about it."


    "Well, it seems that Jiang Shang is used to losing the war and has not lost confidence at all." The trick uncovered Jiang Ziya''s scar, "Ben Hou is right here in Luoning City, waiting for you to attack."


    He rode the tiger back into the army and turned back to the city.


    What should be explained has been explained. This is Zhang Kui''s war. He doesn''t want to intervene.


    He wants to guard against another big intervention in the war.


    All the yuxu disciples have gone back to the mountain. Without the order of the emperor Yuanshi, Jiang Ziya probably can''t direct any of them.


    Moreover, their strength has not been restored, and they are not afraid of any tricks.


    The trick is to worry about empress Nuwa.


    In the original work, Yuan Hong was defeated precisely because empress Nuwa sent Yang Jian a picture of the mountains and rivers, and was able to capture Yuan Hong.


    At that time, Nu Wa became a saint in the world.


    If Nu Wa had to die to protect Xiqi, the trick would be a headache.


    If Xiqi''s attack on merchants fails, it is not only empress Nuwa who is beaten in the face, but also Sanqing. Western religions don''t care.


    I haven''t met, I don''t know what this character is, and I''m not ready to meet.


    It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle under the sea. Even a female saint is no exception. I really don''t want to spread such a saint.


    But even if it happens, she won''t be afraid of the trick. No matter how unreasonable Nuwa is, she can at most find herself some small trouble and won''t kill herself. In that case, Sanqing, the two saints of the West and even Hongjun Daozu won''t agree.


    ¡­¡­


    "Prime Minister Jiang, do you want to fight generals or soldiers?" After the trick left, Zhang Kui took over the command.


    "May I ask your excellency?" Jiang Ziya has some speculation.


    "The reputation of Zhang Kui, a general of Shaanxi, is not worth mentioning, but it disappoints Prime Minister Jiang." Zhang Kui said calmly.


    "It''s the elder brother of Hou of Shaanxi. I''m disrespectful." Jiang Ziya thought that, sure enough, how could the Marquis of Shaanxi rest assured that he would hand over his military power to outsiders? Naturally, he must be his immediate brother.


    Of course Zhang Kui knows what Jiang Ziya is thinking.


    He is in this position, holding a heavy army and high power. Although he thinks he occupies this position by virtue of his strength, as a brother of tricks, there are rumors. In the eyes of many people, he is up by nepotism.


    The name of shaanzhou Hou''s brother bears too much pressure. If Zhang Kui hadn''t had a good attitude, he would have been crushed.


    Think about it. Zhang Kui returned home from his monastic practice and soon went with Wen Zhong to invade the East China Sea. He was famous in the East China Sea. However, in less than a year, Wen Zhong returned from chaos and began to plan to attack Xiqi. Naturally, people didn''t want to think about what happened in the East China Sea. They just thought that Wen Zhong was still powerful to calm the East China Sea so quickly.


    When he came back, he became a general of the Marquis state of Shaanxi, and there was no chance to lead the troops in person. At most, it was to send troops to eliminate the demons and beasts around Shaanxi, protect the territory and reassure the people, and there was no chance to make him famous.


    No wonder Jiang Ziya thought so.


    But only those who know the inside story know the horror of Zhang Kui.


    At that time, a group of proud soldiers and valiant generals brought back from the North Sea. No one can suppress them except strange tricks. Even Wen Zhong''s orders and orders without strange tricks dare to ignore them.


    After Zhang Kui was appointed as a senior general, these people naturally refused to accept it. However, within three months, they were taken up by Zhang Kui and dared not have two minds.


    Later, whether it was Zhang Guifang, Deng Jiugong and Qiu Yin, or Xin Huan, Zheng Lun, Chen Qi and Yuan Hong, they also bowed to Zhang Kui and willingly obeyed orders.


    There may be some reasons for this, but if Zhang Kui can achieve this, it is not just this reason, but his ability to subdue these people.


    Whether it''s military strategy or personal strength.


    It just never showed up.


    Not to mention Zhang Kui''s military strategy, just his strength. When Zhang Kui just returned from the mountains, his strength can only be said to be good. Relying on the earth skills and unicorn smoky beast, he can barely enter the top ranks among mortals.


    However, since arriving in shaanzhou, we have spent a lot of time on cultivating strange tricks. There is an unlimited supply of natural materials and earth treasures. The most suitable skills for Zhang Kui have also been selected. For more than ten years, Zhang Kui''s foundation has been firmly established. Even Yuan Hong, who has practiced eight or nine Xuangong, dare not say that he can win Zhang Kui steadily.


    This is Zhang Kui''s greatest confidence.


    If it had not been for the suppression of strange tricks, Zhang Kui would have broken the environment and become an immortal.


    Jiang Ziya belittles such an enhanced version of Zhang Kui and is doomed to suffer a heavy loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he didn''t like Zhang Kui, Jiang Ziya also knew that there were many generals under the Marquis of Shaanxi. His brother led the army. How could he not be prepared, so he chose to fight the general and wanted to explore the bottom again.


    I''ve seen all the generals under Deng Jiugong in Luoning city. I don''t know what generals there are in Guo City and Mianchi!


    "Yuan Hong, you keep an eye on Yang Jian. Don''t worry about anything else. Be sure to show Yang Jian to me." After returning, Zhang Kuili began to lay out the layout, "Zhang Guifang, Qiu Yin, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, the four of you are mainly staring at Nezha. Once you have a chance, you will use your magic skills to get people."


    "Xin Huan, your task is to hold Lei Zhenzi down and never let him have the spare power to support general Xiqi."


    "Gao Ming, Gao Jue, you are right next to the general and always pay attention to the movements of the enemy camp. Six ears, you also stay with me to check and fill the gaps."


    Gao Ming and Gao Jue are the Huai Jing Liu monsters in Qipan mountain. They have a thousand mile eye and a pleasant ear. Naturally, they will not let go of these two bugs. In order to avoid them being targeted, they specially moved their noumenon from Qipan mountain to Shaanxi.


    "The rest of the generals, listen to the general''s orders, go to war and stand by."


    "The end will take orders." The generals replied.


    Finally, the general sent by Jiang Ziya came out.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaoge.


    Since Wuding, Chaoge began to become the capital of yin and Shang Dynasties. The period has been repeated for several times until Yin was changed into Chaoge City, which has not changed for decades.


    Although it is not long ago, Chaoge is very prosperous. It can be said that it is the most prosperous city in the world. Xiqi can''t be compared with Chaoge at all.


    Singing in the morning and singing in the night for 50 miles, 800 princes Chaoling mountain.


    The Shang Dynasty was extremely powerful. Although there were many twists and turns in the four directions over the years, the war was still a distant thing for the people of Chaoge city.


    Don''t you see that the king has been staying in Lutai and enjoying himself with the three maidens?


    Just half a month ago, Chaoge was surrounded by the rebels, and it is said that the first rebel was Yin Jiao, the eldest son of the king.


    Is this the prince''s revenge, and the object of revenge is still the prince''s father?


    Yan Jiao didn''t have too many mood swings. He had only one purpose to break the dynasty song, let the man on the throne taste the taste of losing everything and experience the pain he had experienced.


    When Yan Jiao had just surrounded the court song, King Zhou didn''t think so. He went out of the city in person and wanted to persuade Yan Jiao to continue to work for him by virtue of his father''s identity.


    If it were Yin Hong, he would probably have succeeded; If it was Yan Jiao who had just come down the mountain, he might not be able to carry it; But after life and death, Yan Jiao looked down on everything and didn''t move at all.


    On the contrary, he wanted to seize the opportunity to catch King Zhou and go straight to the court to frighten the king Zhou back to the city.


    Then Prince Zhou led the Chaoge army out of the city to fight with Yan Jiao.


    After Yan Jiao killed Yan Pao and Lei Kai with fan Tianyin, King Zhou fled back to the city and never mentioned going to war again.


    When King Zhou sent Yan Fubai and Lei Kai to capture Yan Hong, they didn''t have any affection. Yan Jiao wouldn''t take revenge, but the enemies had come to the door, and he wouldn''t keep his hand on purpose.


    When the army came to the city, King Zhou began to recruit heroes in Zhangbang. Unfortunately, few people were recruited this time, and there were few powerful people.


    What''s the matter with outsiders about the dispute between father and son?


    Every other day, the morale of guarding the city drops by three points.


    Yan Jiao hated King Zhou, but he still had feelings for the city where he grew up and didn''t want to commit more crimes.


    He had been practicing for more than ten years. Later, he wanted to go back to the mountain to practice again. He didn''t want to kill more.


    Three days ago, Yan Jiao sacrificed fan Tianyin, turned into a hill, smashed the city gate of Chaoge and gave the garrison an ultimatum.


    Surrender within three days, or break the dynasty song and leave the chickens and dogs.


    This is also the end of Yin Shang''s spirit. Otherwise, even fan Tianyin can''t break the Chaoge City protected by humanitarian Qi.


    Today is the deadline. The northern army is ready. If there is no movement in the afternoon, enter the city immediately.


    The Chaoge city with a gap is not fortified for them.


    If Yan Jiao hadn''t stopped, Cui Ying and others would have been ready to enter Chaoge half a month ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, look, the fire." Suddenly, Cui Ying said.


    "Where''s the fire?" Yan suburban climbed onto the platform and looked into the city.


    "It seems to be in the direction of Lutai." Cui Ying speculated.


    He has never been to Chaoge, but only knows the general location of Lutai.


    "Lutai? Is it......" an idea welled up in Yan Jiao''s heart.


    "Order, the army enters the city. In case of resistance, kill immediately and hurry to the direction of the fire."


    When the northern army entered the city, the army guarding the city did not resist and took the initiative to lay down their arms and surrender.


    They were also disappointed with King Zhou. Anyway, this is also the king''s son. What happened to the surrender?


    Not only on the wall, but also in the inner city and the palace.


    In less than half a day, the Chaoge changed its owner.

 Chapter 832

    When Yan Jiao arrived at Lutai, he could not stop the fire. He could only watch the magnificent Lutai collapse in the fire.


    As for the body of King Zhou, there is no hair left.


    Yan Jiao looked a little complicated.


    Anyway, it was also his father. He was not like the incarnation of Nezha lotus. The blood relationship could never be cut off.


    Even Nezha could not escape the fetters of family affection by removing the bone and returning the father and gouging out the flesh and returning the mother.


    In front of the deer stage, Feilian and villain, father and son, kneeling aside with the king''s seal in their hands.


    After Fei Zhong and you hun, these two were the most trusted ministers of King Zhou. They flattered the upper and bullied the lower. It was not too much to divide half of King Zhou''s atrocities among them.


    "Did he say anything?" After a long silence, Yan Jiaocai asked the soldiers to let go of Feilian''s father and son and asked.


    "The king only said, let your highness guard the Tang River and mountain, and he didn''t say anything else." Feilian said carefully.


    At the first meeting, he was not sure about his Highness''s character and dared not speak more.


    "Really, he left simply. If he really cares so much, he won''t have today''s ending." Yin Jiao said coldly.


    He hated King Zhou, but he never wanted to kill him. After all, this was his blood relatives. If he did, what would be the difference between him and King Zhou?


    Then there will be no place for him.


    He just wanted to break the dynasty song, drive King Zhou off the throne, ask him if he regretted what he had done, and let him taste the pain of losing everything.


    But the fire of King Zhou failed Yin Jiao''s plan.


    Not a word of apology means that he only recognizes his failure and does not admit his mistake, so he would rather die than become a prisoner.


    Yan Jiao only felt that his heart was empty, and his wish for twenty years had been achieved, but there was no happiness?


    If my brother were still there, I wouldn''t be so alone!


    "Are you Feilian and evil? His favorite Minister?" There was a silence for a while, and Yan asked.


    "My favorite minister doesn''t deserve it. It''s just that the king trusts my father and son." Feilian said, "our family has always been loyal to the royal family."


    The implication is that if Yan Jiao becomes a new king, they will be loyal to Yan Jiao.


    "Where''s the demon queen Daji?" Yan Jiao asked again.


    His enemy is more than King Zhou.


    If King Zhou still thought about love and relatives, even if he met, he didn''t know how to deal with it, then killing Daji to avenge his mother was the strongest will in his heart.


    He will never forget the tragedy of his mother''s eyes being dug out, nor will he ever forget his mother''s request for revenge before she died.


    "If you return to your highness, Daji, Hu Ximei and Wang Guiren have disappeared before the king ignited the fire. They haven''t appeared again." Feilian observed Yan Jiao''s expression and wondered if his highness didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Gone?" Yan Jiao sneered, "if I remember correctly, your father and son are responsible for the defense of Lutai. The three living people disappeared under your eyes. You said you didn''t know?"


    "Your Highness, what the sin minister said is the truth," Feilian was very anxious. He saw Yan Jiao''s dissatisfaction. "When the king returned to Lutai, Su Daji was still with the king. The sin minister''s father and son stayed in weilutai. I''m sure no soldiers found them leaving, but they really disappeared."


    "Originally, the three sudaji wanted to go out of the city and attack at night, but they were dissuaded by the king. The king had decided to give up and asked them if they were willing to accompany him. The three sudaji were silent and the king''s face was very sad. One day later, the king set fire and the three sudaji disappeared."


    "Sure enough, it''s a dew husband and wife. They still want to take Su Daji to be buried. What good thing do they think? They have a lot of waste for the rest of their life. How can they accompany you to the yellow spring with a stranger king?" Yan Jiao sneered, "as for you, Feilian, your father and son can''t even do this little thing well. What''s the use of you?"


    "Come, pull down these two people, behead them in public and comfort the Chaoge people." Yan Jiao ordered murderously.


    "Your Highness, spare your life..." the sad voice of Feilian and evil came.


    Yan Jiao just waved his hand and they were dragged away by the soldiers.


    Whoever wants to kill and who can live, he has a spectrum in his heart. Like these two, they can''t avoid this knife even if they perform perfectly on the must kill list.


    "Your Highness!" Cui Ying came with her horse.


    "Is the city under control?" Yan Jiao asked.


    "Your Highness, our people have taken over the Chaoge city gate, and the defectors are also in custody. The order in the city is still stable." Cui Ying said, "Jizi has been invited out to appease all officials and wait for his Highness''s former palace to preside over the overall situation with Chaoge, Wenwu and so on."


    "That''s good. If Uncle Jizi is here, the king can rest assured." Yan Jiao said, "immediately send an order to Chongcheng and order the emperor and the northern marquis to come to the court to report their work and send others to guard the northern land."


    "The end will take orders." Cui Ying said.


    Although his ability is extraordinary, after all, he has a bad background. He can''t integrate into the Chaoge aristocrats in a short time, and can''t hold these people down at all.


    Forced action will only lead to chaos in the dynasty song again.


    Although he has been away for more than ten years, only neutrinos can do this at the moment.


    "Also, order people to thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of the three demon concubines, Su Daji, Hu Ximei and the Royal Highness," Yan Jiao said again, "these are demonized and have strange skills. Let''s be careful. Once you find them, don''t hurry to catch them and return them immediately."


    But in fact, he had no hope of finding the trace of the three demons.


    After disappearing for so long, they may not still stay in Chaoge. They may have left the city and gone carefree.


    Yan Jiao hated: even at the ends of the earth, he would find these three demons and avenge his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    How can Jiang Ziya be invincible if he has already calculated in his mind and has no intention.


    For the first time, Jiang Ziya''s three generations of disciples of yuxu palace came out together. They had no choice but to take Zhang Kui. On the contrary, they broke many generals.


    Jiang Ziya has fewer generals available because of the his participation in tricks.


    For example, Tu xingsun and Huang Tianhua were the generals directly reduced by Xiqi. Wei Ben, Deng Jiugong, Deng Chanyu and Zheng Lun were supposed to be the generals of Xiqi, but they became the subordinates of Qiqi. Zhang Guifang, Qiu Yin and Chen Qi, who were supposed to die, also received chessboard, Shantao Jingliu monster, Meishan eight monsters and Wu culture. The generals under Qiqi have surpassed Xiqi.


    Jiang Ziya couldn''t see it at last in the second fight. He wanted to liberate the two great combat forces of Yang Jian and Nezha to attack secretly with the divine whip, but he only let Yuan Hong shake. As for Zhang Guifang, he was blocked by Zheng Lun before he hit it.


    When Jiang Ziya went to war in person, Zhang kuipen charged Princess Deng Jiu to take charge of the army and went to the battlefield in person. Although Jiang Ziya, who was protected by an apricot yellow flag, couldn''t move, when he returned, he quickly moved behind Yang Ren and killed Yang Ren by relying on the magic power of the unicorn smoky beast.


    Five fire and seven bird fans pose the greatest threat to soldiers. We must first remove this threat.


    The third time, when Jiang Ziya broke jinzha and Muzha again, he didn''t dare to mention the matter of the general anymore and began to send a large army to attack.


    Zhang Kui was happy and unafraid. He took the initiative to go out of the city to fight. In just ten days, he suppressed Jiang Ziya and began to eat Xiqi''s soldiers and horses.


    Compared with Shaanxi, which has experienced at least several years of training, Xiqi''s army is a mob.


    There are two clairvoyants, Gao Ming and Gao Jue. Jiang Ziya''s troop arrangement can''t escape Zhang Kui''s eyes. There are six eared macaques on the side to check leaks and fill vacancies. Zhang Kui can arrange calmly and deploy targeted defense.


    Not only killed the enemy soldiers, but also took the opportunity to kill general Xiqi. Every day, general Xiqi was killed, and Ji Fa''s younger brother was few.


    Of course, the battlefield is changing rapidly. Even if the perfect arrangement is made, it can''t stop the accident. Zhang Kui''s generals have not died, and even Zhu Zizhen was killed by Yang Jian.


    There''s no way to do it. Yang Jian is too smart. He found that Zhang Kui''s pertinence to Xiqi''s operation several times. It''s not difficult to guess that his layout has been seen through.


    But he deliberately didn''t say it, but suddenly changed the location when waiting for the action, killing the unprepared Zhu Zizhen, leaving Yuan Hong too late to stop.


    Poor Zhu Zizhen, who has practiced for thousands of years, fell down when he was about to become an immortal.


    Although Yuan Hong was furious and Yang Jian fought a great war, the aftermath led to the death of countless soldiers, but it could not change all this.


    When Yang Jian went back, Jiang Ziya knew it later.


    He only considered the war with mortals themselves, ignoring the great role of friars.


    "Yang Jian, do you mean they can know our layout?" Jiang Ziya couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. No one here will betray Xiqi."


    "Prime minister, I didn''t say that you were betrayed, but that the other party knew our arrangement." Yang Jian said, "there are many capable people and different scholars in the world. It''s not surprising to have this ability."


    "What should we do? Don''t discuss and obey orders?" Jiang Ziya said, "if so, how can we fight?"


    "Therefore, we must find a way to break the enemy''s eyes and ears." Yang Jian said, "prime minister, I want to leave."


    "Well, go and come back quickly." Jiang Ziya didn''t have to ask. He also knew where Yang Jian was going. "As for the war, hang the exemption card first and let him Zhang Kui taste the taste of attacking the camp."


    Since he knew that the enemy was probably listening to what was happening on his side, Jiang Ziya didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jian went to the natural Jinxia cave in Yuquan mountain. He went to find his master, immortal Yuding, to ask for countermeasures.


    As a result, I naturally knew the ability of peach essence six monsters, but I also knew that master would not go down the mountain easily.


    Then Yang Jian went to the Yuzhu cave in Zhongnanshan and borrowed Yunzi to take a picture of the demon again to determine the real bodies of several people.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ziya hung the exemption card, and Zhang Kui naturally wouldn''t go to attack the camp.


    He has plenty of time, but what he can''t afford is Jiang Ziya.


    "Did your highness Yan Jiao really take the Chaosong?" In the city Lord''s house, the trick is the first to sit. Zhang Kui and other generals are divided on both sides. "The speed is very fast. The soldiers in the north are really strong."


    "In fact, the morale of Chaoge''s garrison is at a loss, and the son of the king of Shang leads the army to attack the city. Naturally, he is not willing to participate in the struggle of their family. It may not be so smooth for others." Qiji handed the information to Zhang Kui.


    "What''s next?" Zhang Kui asked.


    Yan Jiao has captured Chaoge. Even if Jiang Ziya goes now, it''s too late. Yan Jiao can''t give Chaoge to Xiqi.


    Even if he doesn''t want to be a king himself, he won''t be cheap. Otherwise, what would he do if he had a son.


    Ji Fa''s desire to compete for the throne has failed. Will he be so willing to withdraw his troops back to Xiqi?


    Even if he went back, the relationship between Xiqi and Chaoge would never return to the past.


    "What we do depends on how Jiang Ziya chooses? It depends on how Ji Fa chooses." The trick smiled, "if they withdraw, it''s best; if they don''t dare, uncle beat them to death."


    "Since the war, the road is closed. It is estimated that Jiang Ziya has not received the information. In this way, send someone to send a letter to Jiang Ziya and see their reaction." The trick suddenly said.


    How will Jiang Ziya choose?


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ziya has no choice.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me. Let''s go." Jiang Ziya put away the trick letter and said to the messenger.


    Several times, the clenched fists exposed his current mood.


    Just knowing that the enemy could spy on his own deployment, Chaoge was broken by Yan Jiao in just a few days.


    Eshun is a fool, Yan Shou is also a waste, or a king with infinite power. He lost the Chaosong so easily, and let Yan Jiao kill the Chaosong without blood.


    We must find a way to break the enemy''s magic, defeat the Marquis of Shaanxi, and rush to Chaoge to seize the throne.


    Xiqi pays such a high price. How can he do without income? Ji Fa can''t explain here, and he can''t explain there.


    "By the way, my Marquis also said that if Prime Minister Jiang is willing to withdraw, the two sides can take Tongguan as the boundary, west of Tongguan and return to Xiqi." The messenger said again, and then left.


    Tongguan is the boundary. It''s so generous. I gave three checkpoints.


    But did Xiqi die one after another for these barren checkpoints?


    Xiqi wants to replace Cheng Tang and become the Lord of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ziya was not satisfied, nor was the general of Shaanxi.


    "Hou Ye gave up the three passes, and he despised Jiang Ziya too much. Aren''t you afraid of him advancing an inch?" Zhang Wu asked, "as long as the Marquis gives an order, the last general will lead the troops to destroy Xiqi and bring Jiang Ziya to pour tea and wine for the marquis."


    "Hehe, you don''t understand." A mysterious smile.


    He didn''t look down on Jiang Ziya, but gave enlightenment and respect to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Fengming Qishan and Ji zhoudangxing are the auspicious omens brought about by Buddhism. Perhaps there are the meanings of Taiqing sage Lao Tzu and empress Nuwa. If Xiqi is destroyed by a strange trick, it will not be a slap in the face of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Although the twelve immortals of yuxu returned to the mountain after robbing, they didn''t say they couldn''t come out. The Taoist priest who lit the lamp also had no restrictions.


    Can you finish the task easily? Why do you want to play hell mode?


    Of course, if Jiang Ziya is not interested, he doesn''t mind burying hundreds of thousands of Xiqi troops under Luoning city.


    "Wait. Jiang Ziya will be moving in two days." Qiji got up and left. "All wars are handled by the general."

 Chapter 833

    Yang Jian came back, brought back the information of the chess board mountain peach and willow monster, and borrowed the photo demon from Zhong Nanshan.


    When Jiang Ziya received the information, he immediately took action. In the camp, he sounded gongs and drums and waved thousands of military flags to confuse Gao minggaojue. In the dark, he sent Yang Jian and Wei Hu to Qipan mountain to dig the roots of peach essence and willow monster first and solve the two major problems.


    Jin Zha, Mu Zha and Yang Ren died one after another. Jiang Ziya had fewer and fewer people who could use them.


    Gaoming gaojue is trapped by Jiang Ziya''s move, but what Jiang Ziya doesn''t know is that there is a six eared macaque around Zhang Kui.


    Six eared macaques listen with their own talent. Although Jiang Ziya''s doing so makes the six eared macaque a little uncomfortable, it does not affect his arrangement to hear Jiang Ziya.


    With a clear goal, Zhang Kui didn''t leave his hand. He directly sent the six monsters of Meishan to ambush in Qipan mountain, ready to solve the two when they were alone.


    But after all, Zhang Kui underestimated Yang Jian and Wei Hu. Yuan Hong went with six people, but only four came back. Wu Long and Yang Xian died and did not complete the task. He let Yang Jian escape and only killed Wei Hu.


    To be exact, Zhang Kui underestimated Wei Hu, because Yang Jian was restrained by Yuan Hong and was evenly matched. Yang Jian did not cause any harm. On the contrary, Wei Hu was besieged by the five demons of Meishan, but still killed two people.


    Wei Hu is despised by everyone, and his sense of existence in the god world is not strong, but we can''t deny that his strength is very strong.


    Wei Hu is an apprentice of the Taoist deity of Yuwu cave in Jinting mountain. He is a carefully trained disciple. He is not used to stop the robbery. The disciples used to stop the robbery have been in the ten Jue array for a long time. They are Xue poisonous dragon and Han Ehu. When they died, the Taoist deity shed crocodile tears.


    But in fact, Wei Hu is the inheritor of orthodoxy cultivated by jintingshan.


    When LV Yue attacked Xiqi, Wei Hu came out. Apart from Yang Ren, it was the latest.


    Although he appeared late, it didn''t mean he didn''t play a big role. As soon as Wei Hu appeared, he killed Yang Wenhui and scared LV Yue to escape. Later, he killed Yu Da and Zhang Kui. Although several people broke Zhang Kui, they also played a big role.


    And throughout Wei Hu''s canonization, he only suffered a big loss in Yu De''s pox poison, and the rest basically suffered no harm. He can be compared with Yang Jian, but he doesn''t have Yang Jian''s body protection skill.


    A demon subduing pestle in his hand is also a powerful magic weapon. It is known as "the magic weapon for suppressing evil demons and protecting the three religions". Even if his attack is not as powerful as fan Tianyin, he should give way. Even Yuan Hong should avoid it in the original book.


    Obviously strong, but very low-key. The sense of existence is the lowest among the three generations of disciples around Jiang Ziya. In the end, he can safely survive the God sealing disaster and become a saint.


    This also shows that his wisdom is not low. If he were really a reckless man, he would have been killed by people.


    Even the Taoist deity called him the first person of Quanzhen in all dynasties.


    However, it was Jin Tingshan''s Orthodox successor who chose to go to the west after being canonized and became famous as the Dharma protector of Buddhism.


    Basically, Bodhisattva Weituo is enshrined in Buddhist temples. Even the position of the demon subduing pestle in his hand represents different meanings.


    If Weituo''s demon subduing pestle is carried on his shoulder, it means that the temple is a big temple and can entertain monks who travel here for three days free of charge; The demon subduing pestle is flat in hand, which means that this temple is a medium-sized temple, which can entertain monks who travel here for a free day; The demon subduing pestle on the ground means that the temple is a small temple and can''t entertain monks who travel here for free.


    If it is said that the light burning Taoist priest, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, immortal Puxian, Cihang Taoist priest and afraid of staying in the West because they are not valued by hermeneutics, jinzha Muzha is the master who has gone and has to go, then why did Wei Hu go to the west?


    Among the three generations of disciples, even if he was not as good as Yang Jian and Nezha, he chose to go to the west to start over.


    The reason for the surprise can only be attributed to the fact that Yuanshi Tianzun reached a deal with the two saints of the West and took the initiative to send them to the West.


    After all, I owe so much to the two saints in the West. Even if I promise to stop teaching 3000 mortals, I can''t afford not to pay at all.


    There are two generations of disciples, and there can be no less three generations of disciples.


    Then Yang Jian went to the Yuzhu cave in Zhongnanshan and borrowed Yunzi to take a picture of the demon again to determine the real bodies of several people.


    ¡­¡­


    "General yuan, I''m sorry. It was the general who underestimated Wei Hu that led to the death of the two generals. It would be good if more people were sent over." Zhang Kui sighed and relieved.


    More than once, Zhang Kui mentioned Yang Jian''s power to Zhang Kui. After all, in the original book, Zhang Kui suffered a great loss from Yang Jian, so Zhang Kui''s vigilance against Yang Jian was not relaxed for a moment. He specially sent Yuan Hong with strong combat power to stare at Yang Jian.


    But I don''t care so much about Wei Hu. When Zhang Kui wants to come, can''t five demons in the same realm beat only one Wei Hu?


    Yes, but the price was not ordinary. Wei Hu dragged two away.


    "It''s not the general''s responsibility. Even if a few more people fight for their lives, there will be casualties. It''s only my brother''s bad luck." Yuan Hong said.


    "General yuan, go and have a rest. When Jiang Ziya goes to war, kill several more Xiqi generals to avenge the two generals." Zhang Kui ordered.


    The disciples of the three generations were not mediocre. Jin Zha, Mu Zha and Yang Ren died. They were surprised on the battlefield and didn''t give them a chance to display their magic weapons.


    If Wei Hu can do this, what price will he pay if he wants to kill Nezha, Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi?


    Zhang Kui hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Zhang Kui, Jiang Ziya was much more shocked and even forgot to tell the soldiers to ring gongs and wave flags.


    "Martial uncle, I''m ashamed that I didn''t complete the task and killed elder martial brother Wei." In Jiang Ziya''s big account, Yang Jian blamed himself very much.


    "I don''t blame you. This is Zhang Kui''s plot." Jiang Ziya finally reacted and said, "it''s estimated that the news of peach essence and willow monster was also left by them on purpose. Brother Yuding is afraid he didn''t see through."


    Yang Jian''s face was more ashamed.


    "Martial uncle, what should we do?" Nezha came out to rescue.


    "We must defeat Shaanxi. This goal cannot be changed." Jiang Ziya got up and paced back and forth, "but the process should be more flexible. Now our troops and horses still have an advantage, but the general is not as good as Shaanxi."


    "Only now..."


    "Martial uncle, you haven''t ordered!" Yang Jian calmed down and reminded him.


    "No, since the other party can know our arrangement, even if he can''t prevent it, if he wants to defeat Shaanxi, he must win openly and let him know our arrangement?" Jiang Ziya said, "the only way to do this is to recruit more generals, invite reinforcements, fight a decisive battle with Zhang Kui, win the war, and press the Chaoge with the powerful troops of the victory, so as to complete the great cause."


    "But, martial uncle, where can we find a general who can compete with Shaanxi?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Go to yuxu palace and ask Shifu for help." After Jiang Ziya pondered, he still opened his mouth.


    "Yuxu palace? Are the twelve immortals coming out of the mountain again?" Yang Jian and Nezha looked at each other, and their instinctive feeling was wrong.


    Just under Lintong pass, the sage said that the twelve immortals had finished their robbery and ordered them to go back to the mountain for hidden cultivation and become Taoist fruit early.


    How long will they be willing to let them go down the mountain again?


    You know, a martial uncle Huanglong has died in the immortal array before. They have no time to seize it. Will they take the initiative to enter the world of mortals?


    Especially Yang Jian, when he went to Yuquan mountain to ask his master for advice, he felt his master''s state of mind. Even his disciple was a little unhappy to disturb him, not to mention going down the mountain.


    "Martial uncle, can this work?" Yang Jian hardened his head and asked.


    "How do you know if you don''t try!" Jiang Ziya said faintly, "I''ll kiss Kunlun mountain. You must guard the camp."


    "Martial uncle, your safety?" Yang Jian emergency road.


    The other party is listening to their discussion openly!


    "It doesn''t matter. I have an apricot yellow flag to protect me. Even if they know, can they kill me?" Jiang Ziya said, "seven deaths and three disasters have passed. If they can do it again, I will admit it."


    "If something happens to me, the big deal is that King Wu will go back to Xiqi. If you go back to the mountain, can you have more serious consequences?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Ziya is tough." In Zhang Kui''s camp, Deng Jiugong said when he heard Gao Jue''s retelling.


    "Tough what, this is not playing helpless!" Zhang Wu smiled.


    Of course they knew about the apricot yellow flag. Even if they didn''t know it before, Jiang Ziya escaped from the disaster many times with the apricot yellow flag. The things that Hunyuan Jindou couldn''t hold and the five color magic light couldn''t be brushed away have long spread. Wouldn''t they know?


    "General, Jiang Ziya is alone. Shall we do it?" Wu Yu asked.


    "How can you break the defense of the apricot yellow flag?" Zhang Wu raised the bar.


    "Jiang Ziya has an apricot yellow flag to protect himself. He can''t escape seven deaths and three disasters. What if he does?" Wu Yu disagreed.


    "Well, I still won''t go. After all, I''m an elucidating disciple. I always have to give some face." Zhang Kui said, "let''s see what he can bring from the yuxu palace."


    Zhang Kui has heard about the horror of the sage more than once. If Jiang Ziya can get help from the yuxu palace, it means that the sage still cares for Xiqi and it is not so easy to defeat Jiang Ziya.


    On the contrary, we can think about how to defeat the hundreds of thousands of troops outside the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, Hou Youxin of Shaanxi has arrived."


    Chaoge, the palace and Jizi personally came to deliver a letter to Yan Jiao.


    Take the Chaoge, and the dustpan stabilizes the culture and martial arts of the Chaoge. Kill what should be killed and use what should be used. The Chaoge will soon stabilize.


    But Yan Jiao refused to succeed the king and let Jizi break his heart. These days, he came to persuade him more than once.


    "Shaanxi Hou, bring it quickly." Yan Jiao was delighted.


    After opening and watching, the joy is more obvious.


    "How long will it take for the emperor to arrive?" Yan Jiao asked.


    These days, he has asked this question more than once.


    "Return, your highness, and you will arrive tomorrow." Ji Zi said.


    Not seen for more than ten years, he also misses his comrade in arms, Weizi.


    At that time, the micro son could persuade the king of Zhou. Later, when the micro son left, he offended the king of Zhou and was imprisoned. The government was even more absurd, so today''s scene came into being.


    Fortunately, they are still descendants of Cheng Tang.


    "OK, when the emperor uncle arrives tomorrow, he will order my son to inherit the throne, take the emperor uncle Weizi as the Regent, uncle you as the prime minister, and hear that he will hire the master soldiers. Uncle will select some people with outstanding ability to manage the government at his discretion." Yan Jiao ordered.


    "Your Highness, what do you want to do?" Asked Jizi.


    "I took Cui Ying, Jiang Xiong and 100000 troops to Shaanxi, killed Ji Fa and avenged my brother." Yan Jiao said angrily.


    "Your Highness, even if you don''t want to inherit the throne, there''s no need to take risks in the battlefield." Jizi said, "the prince is still young. Your highness, if something really happens, the dynasty song will be chaotic."


    "Uncle, don''t I know?" Yan Jiao had an idea, "at the moment, the war in Shaanxi is in full swing. Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya are coming with millions of troops. There are insufficient Hou troops and horses in Shaanxi, and they are in need of reinforcements. If I don''t go and be broken by Jiang Ziya, how can Chaoge protect Shaanxi?"


    "If the little prince inherits the throne, Ji Fa has no reason to sing!" Ji Zi said.


    "Otherwise, if you have a sharp weapon, you can kill yourself," said Yin Jiao. "Xiqi has fought with our big business for more than ten years, and countless people and horses have died. Now there are millions of soldiers. Can Chaoge change a king to solve it?"


    "What they want is me to become a soup country. At this critical moment, if I don''t carry it, who else can I have?"


    "Hard work, your highness." Jizi was stunned and finally gave in.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen the emperor." Outside Chaoge City, Yan Jiao ceremoniously welcomed the return of Weizi and his party.


    "You still have me in your eyes." The neutrino was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    He thought Yan Jiao wanted to steal the north, so he never asked about Yan Jiao''s right to seize the army, but he didn''t expect Yan Jiao to gather a large army to kill Chaosong and drive his father out of the throne.


    Micro Zi was not allowed, but the northern army was already in Yan Jiao''s hands. Micro Zi Qi''s opposition was weak, and he was finally shut up by Yan Jiao for a few days. He ordered people to come out after Chen Tang pass without blood.


    At this point, even if Wei Ziqi didn''t want to, he could only support Yan Jiao, otherwise when King Zhou won, it would be his end.


    Over the years, he saw the virtue of his brother and would never let anyone threaten his throne.


    He trained Yan Jiao as an anti thief. Would Yan Shou let him go?


    "What does the emperor say? I always respect the emperor. Everything is going well!" Yan Jiao smiled.


    "In case something doesn''t work out, what should you do? What about Chengtang Jiangshan?" Iron cannot be made into steel.


    Although Yan Jiao succeeded, what he did was very dangerous. If he was not good, he would be picked by Eshun.


    Fortunately, Yin Jiao was strong and minimized the risk.


    "Yes, yes, what emperor Bo taught is that emperor Bo will worry more in the future." Yan Jiao said, "Uncle Huang, please enter the city."


    ¡­¡­


    On the day when Wei Ziqi entered the court song, the news came from the palace that the new king ascended the throne, took Wei Ziqi as the Regent of the Taifu, Jizi as the prime minister, Wen pin as the general, presided over the court and abolished all previous tyranny.


    At the same time, the princes of the world were ordered to make a pilgrimage to the new king.


    What the world didn''t know was that on the day after the new king ascended the throne, Yan Jiao led 100000 troops to Shaanxi.


    But Yan Jiao didn''t want to become Tang Jiangshan as Jizi imagined, but because the trick mentioned in the letter to him that the three demons came to Mianchi.

 Chapter 834

    The trick didn''t deceive Yan Jiao. The three demons of Xuanyuan tomb did arrive at Mianchi.


    The original trick was in Luoning. After receiving the news from Mianchi, he handed all the affairs of Luoning to Zhang Kui and returned to Mianchi.


    He is also a little strange. Why don''t these demons go back?


    It is said that their task of empress Nuwa confusing King Zhou and subverting Tang Jiangshan was a little rough and cruel, but after all, they achieved their goal. King Zhou was forced to set himself on fire, and Chengtang River and mountain were destroyed once. Although the descendants of Chengtang continued, the national fortune was completely different from that before.


    They have completed their tasks, but they don''t go back to work and practice again in order to become immortals, but they come to Mianchi as demons. What''s their peace of mind?


    When I saw the three demons, I knew that these three goods were greedy for the world of mortals. They were used to a rich life and didn''t want to go back to live a hard life. Therefore, they came to Mianchi and wanted to enjoy the prosperity of the world through their own power.


    I don''t want any chance to become an immortal.


    As for why they came to Mianchi, it is probably because they have sent a generous gift to the palace every year over the years, which makes them feel that they are still loyal to King Zhou and Su Daji, and that they can block the Xiqi army. Their strength is not weak, and they may even replace the Chaoge and become the Lord of the world.


    Since you have changed the king by force once, you might as well change it again!


    Therefore, before Yin Jiao entered the city, when King Zhou set himself on fire in Lutai, they quietly left the city and came to Mianchi.


    Because they knew that Yan Jiao would not let them go if they had the hatred of killing their mother and destroying the country.


    They even wanted to control King Zhou, confuse tricks, and steal the power of Shaanxi.


    In their view, Qiji was just a mortal and had no great ability. It was just that Wen Zhong was able to seal the Marquis, or this was originally a means for Wen Zhong to leave a way for himself, but it was not used. Finally, Qiji was cheap and made Qiji a powerful Marquis of Shaanxi.


    Otherwise, why did Wen Zhong send tens of thousands of war fighters when the Marquis of Shaanxi was first established? Not for himself. Who else?


    After listening to the plan of the three demons, the trick is a little funny. The reason why they give gifts to the palace every year over the years is just to avoid trouble. Anyway, they will come back after selling two more weapons, but they can save a lot of worry. Why not?


    But I didn''t expect today''s fruit.


    Especially among the three demons, there is a reincarnator.


    Female reincarnation is not the first time I met, but it''s the first time I can go out so easily.


    That''s King Zhou!


    Jade Pipa essence, a true cultivation in Wonderland, pretends to be a mortal and mixes with Su Daji. What''s the peace of mind?


    If you dare to kill Su Daji directly, there are definitely a lot of reincarnation points. If you can kill King Zhou before he set himself on fire, or you can directly complete the task.


    Although these two are villains, they are important figures in the world. Even if they come to the end, their luck will not be less.


    The trick didn''t deal with the three demons directly. It only said that the war ahead was tight. I would consider it well and warmly entertained the three demons.


    Then the backhand sent a letter to Chaoge, telling the Yan suburb three demons.


    Yan Jiao was looking for the three demons all over the sky. After supporting his son, he immediately led his soldiers to take revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    After the fairy world was broken, the land of Dashang was reduced a lot, and the distance between different places was shortened.


    Just nobody knows.


    Hongjun Daozu changed everyone''s memory in an instant.


    In only three days, Yan Jiao took the army to Mianchi, and there was another day to cross the river. It can be seen that he came all the way, and his mood can be imagined.


    "I''ve seen the Marquis of Shaanxi." Yin Jiao gave the first salute to Ji Shou and made Cui Ying and Jiang Xiong glare at the trick.


    But Yan Jiao was unmoved. He knew that the expert standing behind the trick was not as simple as it seemed.


    And since he decided to give up the throne, he didn''t care about the secular rules and only regarded himself as an outsider.


    "Your Highness, you''re welcome. I didn''t think your highness came in such a hurry. I''m lazy." Said the trick.


    It was not the first time he met Yan Jiao, but it was another image. Later, Yan Jiao came to Mianchi as he said, and he didn''t see him, but Zhang Kui came forward and sent someone to escort him to Chongcheng.


    So Yan Jiao only thought it was the first time to see him, so he was so polite. If he knew that the trick was the one who saved him, he should worry again.


    No way, the strength gap is too big.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in a hurry." Yan jiaohun didn''t care about the tricks and indifferent attitude, and asked eagerly, "I don''t know if what Zhang houxin said is true? Why are they here?"


    "Of course it''s true," the trick smiled. "I can''t believe it. These three are trying to continue to enjoy the wealth of the world." The trick was to simply tell the story again.


    "Demons are demons. Their animal nature is difficult to tame and their Taoist heart is unstable. Even if they get the opportunity, it is difficult to become a road." Said Yin Jiao.


    He didn''t think so, but Cui Ying was worried. If the Marquis of Shaanxi really had a heart of disobedience, the dynasty song would be very difficult.


    Cui Ying was relieved to know that Jiang Ziya couldn''t hit the Chaoge before starting the army, but it was easy to move from time to time. She looked at the problem differently because of her different position.


    Xiqi Jifa and Jiang Ziya broke five passes in a row. It is obvious that they are not subject to a great disaster, but the Marquis of Shaanxi is not necessarily close at hand.


    Now, it seems that your Highness has a good relationship with Shaanxi. Snipes and mussels compete with each other, and it''s not too late to let them fight first and wait until they have the results.


    "Well, since your highness is worried, go and have a look first, but are you ready? After all, these three demons are not weak."


    "Of course." At this moment, Yan Jiao''s eyes were very firm.


    The tyrant is dead.


    Even if he doesn''t die, as a son of man, he doesn''t know how to face it.


    Now, his anger focused on Su Daji.


    If you don''t vent, there''s no hope for success.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quiet courtyard, Yan Jiao saw three demons.


    The appearance was beautiful and moving, or tempting, or high and cold, and there was a small and exquisite, but Yan Jiao didn''t feel amazing at the moment.


    These three demons, with strange smiles on their faces, make people hair; Do some abnormal actions from time to time, which makes people confused.


    "Zhang Hou, this is..." Yan Jiao asked.


    "Oh, in order to prevent them from causing trouble, let them fall into a fantasy and entertain themselves. Otherwise, how could they stay here honestly?" The trick said blandly.


    As a great Luo Jinxian, I''m embarrassed to tell you any tricks against a few immoral demons.


    "Zhang Hou, I heard that Su Daji was a Nine Tailed Fox, and the fox was the best at charm..." Yan Jiao asked tentatively.


    "Yes, but the good swimmer drowns in the water and the good rider falls into the horse. Even if the fox demon is good at charm, it may not be able to fall into illusion." The trick smiled, "or, people enjoy it!"


    What is fun in it is not that you can''t see through the illusion. Yan Jiao''s heart was frozen. Was it the fairy or the Marquis of Shaanxi?


    The fairy is fine. If it''s the Marquis of Shaanxi, it''s too deep.


    "Zhang Hou, can you wake them up?" Yan Jiao asked.


    "Won''t your highness take revenge?" Quirky asked.


    "It''s revenge, but if they die in this situation, what revenge is it?" Yan Jiao clenched his teeth, "doesn''t he like wealth in the world? I just want to break her last hope and let her taste the pain of loss."


    If the three demons hide after leaving the dynasty song and don''t appear in the world again, he can''t have his door even if he wants revenge. However, since the queen mother died and has spirit, he must achieve his goal if he gets their news.


    "This is simple." The trick lifted up with one arm and wiped the void. The three demons in the courtyard were shocked and woke up.


    When I think of what happened before, I am shocked.


    Who let them get caught unknowingly.


    "How are the three ladies these days?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "How many days?" Su Daji, who was headed by Su Daji, sank in his heart. "It has been several years in the dreamland. Shaanxi dominates the world. He is still rich and noble, but the outside world is only a few days of light."


    "Lord, is this your way of hospitality?" Su Daji said, "the palace asked itself that it has been good to the Marquis over the years. The Marquis is unwilling to accept it. Let''s just go. Why do you tease me so much?"


    "The three maidens misunderstood that you are the princess of the king. Even if the king dies, there are still children. They are all a family. Isn''t it good to have fun?" The trick smiled, "but the three maidens were biased against his highness Yan Jiao and didn''t want to stay in the court song. Instead, they came to my Mianchi and had to. For the sake of the king''s family harmony, I could only make such a bad plan to stay here for the time being and wait for the instructions of the court song."


    "Now someone has come, and Ben Hou''s mission is over."


    Hearing this, Su Daji almost didn''t come up at one breath.


    Even if she didn''t admit that she was wrong, she knew that what she had done over the years was not recognized by the human race. Otherwise, it would not be under the banner of killing her every time someone opposed her. In particular, the persecution of Queen Jiang has been criticized by the world''s population.


    What family is happy, what family is harmonious, who in the world doesn''t know that Yan Jiao and she have a hatred of killing her mother. Once they fall into Yan Jiao''s hands, who will have life?


    How dare Zhang Yuan make fun of this! He even said he was biased against Yan Jiao.


    If I hadn''t left early, I wouldn''t have left until Chaoge city was broken. I''m afraid I''d already been on the guillotine.


    Yan Jiao was also impressed by the trick: the Marquis was also a dark hearted man, obviously the initiator, but he had no idea even if he wanted to refute it under the banner of doing everything for you.


    After all, in name, who dares to say that Su Daji and he are not a family? Isn''t stepmother a mother? Even if the stepmother killed her own mother, in the eyes of outsiders, it was only an internal problem of the family.


    Just because he is a royal family, he is involved in state affairs.


    Among ordinary nobles, it is only an ethical problem that the side wife is superior and the original match and its children are cut out.


    "Who are you?" Su Daji secretly hated and looked at Yan Jiao.


    The boy is very handsome.


    If King Zhou is not tall and powerful, how can he be favored by Su Daji at the age of 50 or 60.


    Yin Jiao integrated the beauty of King Zhou yingzi and empress Jiang into one. After years of cultivation, he added a bit of temperament. Su Daji was stunned when he was incarnated with three heads and six arms.


    "Me? I''m Yin Jiao, mother Daji." Yan Jiao smiled.


    Su Daji''s lust suddenly disappeared.


    "Are you Yan Jiao?" She said in horror.


    "It''s me, mother Daji. Don''t you know me? I saluted you more than once when I was in Chaoge. Now I come to pick you up in person to enjoy wealth and honor in Chaoge. Is this sincerity enough, mother Daji?" Said Yin Jiao.


    The more insipid Yan Jiao said, the colder Daji''s heart became.


    "You alone want to keep our sisters and dream." Su Daji snapped and looked at the trick quietly.


    She didn''t know if she was in trouble. If so, she would be in trouble.


    Fortunately, after the trick finished speaking, he turned aside to watch the joke. Su Daji didn''t find any sign of the trick, so he was a little relieved.


    "Second sister, third sister, let''s go." Su Daji said, raising an evil wind out of thin air, enveloping the three demons, rising into the sky and leaving Mianchi.


    But since Yan Jiao already knew their identity, he was not prepared.


    A big seal glowed with golden light, pressed down from mid air and turned into a mountain, dispelling the evil wind and forcing the three people who were about to leave back into the courtyard.


    Fan Tianyin.


    "Aunt Daji, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why should I leave as soon as I meet?" Yan Jiao said coldly, "but blame me for my poor hospitality?"


    "Don''t worry. When you go back to the dynasty song, there are a lot of wealth waiting for you."


    "Yan Jiao, I have already conceded defeat. Why use magic weapons to deceive people too much?" Su Daji said angrily.


    "Deceive people too much? When you planned to persecute my mother, why didn''t you think it was too much? When you instigated the tyrant to kill my brother, why didn''t you think it was too much? Now I think I deceived you." As soon as Yan Jiao''s voice changed, he sternly asked, "I just bullied you with magic weapons. How are you doing?"


    "A mortal''s life is only a few decades. Yan Jiao has been here for twenty years and can''t let go of it. What kind of path did you build?" Su Daji said sarcastically, "your mentality is doomed to failure."


    "The beast is indeed a beast!" Yan Jiao said coldly, "even if you put on human skin, you can''t get rid of the beast. It''s like a tyrant."


    "What do you want?" Su Daji asked.


    "What do you want? Of course it''s your life." Yan Jiao said, fan Tianyin offered up again and fell on his head.


    "Then don''t blame us." Su Daji roared, "second sister and third sister, try your best."


    As soon as Su Daji''s words fell, he leaned forward and turned into a Zhang long fire red fox, with a long tail trailing behind him, and his limbs worked hard, running to Yan Jiao as fast as lightning.


    Even if it is called the descendant of Nine Tailed Fox, its strength is too low, and it has only one tail.


    Another turned into a nine headed bird, colorful, fluttering wings to kill.


    The last reincarnation, however, did not change much. It was still human, but there was a sword in his hand, which was also killed.


    She is a jade lute. She can''t move when she changes the cost phase.


    "Su Daji, today I will break your extravagant hope of wealth." Yan Jiao fan Tianyin smashed the fox and shook the soul bell with his other hand.


    Su Daji''s Demon power surged, holding fan Tianyin to prevent it from falling. She knew that once this Tianyin fell, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die.


    But suddenly, she felt that the spirit was stagnant and could no longer control the demon force.


    "It''s over." This was su Daji''s last thought.


    Then, the demon force broke up, fan Tianyin fell on his head and burst his brain.


    This evil fox, which brings disaster to the common people, simply dies.


    Of course, this is Su Daji''s luck. If he had scattered Yin Jiao a few years earlier, he could sneak into the Chaoge palace, I''m afraid he couldn''t kill Su Daji.


    Daji died, leaving two demons obviously flustered.


    The difference is that one is real panic and the other is disguise.

 Chapter 835

    The trick passed on to Yan Jiao was not only to take back three heads and six arms and turn them into ordinary people, but also a method of cultivation.


    Over the years, Yin Jiao''s cultivation has made great progress, and it is not far from the fairyland. It is a lot easier to use Fantian seal and soul falling clock.


    But this cultivation, if you want to refine two spiritual treasures, you don''t have to think about it. You barely use your mana several times.


    Otherwise, once printed, none of the three demons will escape.


    When using Fantian seal and soul falling bell at the same time, the consumption is greater, and the instant mana will reach the bottom.


    "Stop her." Yin Jiao motioned Cui Ying and Jiang Xiong to stop the jade Pipa essence. He offered a sky seal and smashed the nine pheasant essence.


    The three demons were not weak, and Yan Jiao could not stop them at the same time. There must be a choice. The Nine Tailed Fox attracts the most hatred and gives priority to attack. The soul falling bell cooperates with fan Tianyin to kill it directly.


    The second is the nine pheasant essence. After all, it has long wings and can fly away even without mana.


    If Su Daji is the mastermind, these two demons are the ones who work for the tiger. He doesn''t want to let one go.


    As for the jade Pipa essence, it''s not too late to come back after cleaning up the nine pheasant essence.


    Nine pheasants and chicken spirits roared together, making a harsh sound, trying to drive the demon force, but they still couldn''t stop fan Tianyin from falling.


    If Yan Jiao''s cultivation was too low to refine, it would not be a problem if he had this treasure.


    Before the immortal killing battle in the original book, guangchengzi knocked over Taoist Duobao, the first disciple of the sect, with fan Tianyin.


    "Boom..." fan Tianyin hit nine pheasants on the head, but failed to kill the monster. Nine pheasant essence, only four of the nine heads are broken, and half of them are still alive.


    But after being hit like this, the nine pheasants fell to the ground and pecked at Yan Jiao fiercely.


    Pheasants are also chickens. The attack method is not only claw grasping, but also mouth pecking.


    Of course, Yan Jiao was not afraid. He changed into a man with three heads and six arms and killed him with a sword.


    But Cui Ying and Jiang Xiong are in trouble here.


    Born as a mountain bandit, Cui Ying and Jiang Xiong have rich fighting experience, and their strength can be said to be in the past.


    But there is no weak person in reincarnation who can live to the advanced world. Which one has not experienced countless battles?


    When I came to the advanced world, I didn''t have a transitional period of cultivation. How many hardships did I go through when I achieved true immortal cultivation?


    Even women cannot be underestimated.


    In particular, the reincarnation of the jade Pipa essence also hides the cultivation. Cui Ying and Jiang Xiong make mistakes in judgment and rashly attack, which naturally has no good results.


    The two were badly wounded by a sword of jade Pipa essence.


    Then, the reincarnator broke out his cultivation in the real fairyland and killed the strange plan to watch the excitement.


    The Marquis house of Shaanxi is dangerous. Even he, a real fairy, quietly falls into a dreamland, which shows the strength of the other party.


    If you want to leave, you must take the Marquis of Shaanxi as a pledge to have a glimmer of hope.


    The reincarnation had figured it out in the sober moment. During the verbal battle between Su Daji and Yan Jiao, he quietly observed the trick. However, he thought it was a mortal who had not entered the fairy way, so he decided to win the trick.


    As for whether Su Daji and nine headed pheasant chicken essence can escape, it depends on their luck. Reincarnation people don''t have a little pity.


    When she first came to this world, she was only the weakest period of salvation. Her identity in this world was also weak. She was beaten back to her original shape by a man named Jiang Ziya before she could recover her true body. Su Daji and nine head pheasant chicken essence wondered whether the king could sling her.


    She can only be forced to humiliate and serve an old man, and dare not show her abnormality, for fear of being discovered by Su Daji, otherwise Su Daji will attack herself without mercy.


    From the experience of these years, Su Daji can definitely do it, even if it''s her sister''s body.


    Over the years, with the help of the resources collected by the imperial court, she practiced quietly, and her strength improved rapidly. She soon surpassed Su Daji, passed the natural disaster silently, achieved immortality, and practiced to the realm of true immortality.


    If it were not for the resources of the imperial court, how could you cultivate so quickly?


    So she didn''t leave, but hid her cultivation and stayed in Chaoge all the time.


    During this period, she didn''t want to kill Su Daji, but whenever she had this idea, she had a feeling of great disaster, so that she didn''t dare to do it.


    Perhaps this is the protection of the legendary empress Nuwa.


    She had a vague impression in her memory, but she had never seen it.


    Until Yan Jiao came to the city, they said goodbye to the king and came to Mianchi city again.


    Originally, according to Su Daji''s idea, she wanted to enjoy the wealth of the world through the influence of the Marquis of Shaanxi. She also wanted to take the opportunity to continue her cultivation until she reached Taiyi state, but she didn''t think that she would unconsciously fall into a dreamland.


    There is a great danger in the Marquis of Shaanxi. Su Daji can''t see it, but she can''t hide it from her.


    As long as it''s not the Shaanxi Hou in front of her, when she catches him and takes him away, she will find a secret place to sneak up and never come out.


    The high-level world is too dangerous. She has never heard of anyone coming out. She is very suspicious that the LORD God cleans up their reincarnators through the aborigines of the high-level world.


    "No matter, as long as we get through this difficulty, we won''t come out until we reach the great Luo territory." The reincarnation thought that people had come to the trick. The momentum of the real fairyland suddenly oppressed the trick, clawed one hand and grabbed it at the neck of the trick.


    "Er..." the trick was a little speechless.


    Just now I wanted to praise you. I was so deep that I could at least catch Yan Jiao unprepared and add some trouble to him.


    Then he was beaten in the face.


    You said you didn''t run well and hit the dead end. I''m not going to mind your business. You can come to the door by yourself.


    Even if you run, you probably can''t run out, but it''s better than looking for a dead end.


    In the heart, the raising of hands is a slap, and make complaints about reincarnation directly to the suburbs.


    The reincarnation person was stunned. She didn''t respond to what was going on. In front of her, three bright swords appeared and chopped them according to her.


    The reincarnation person was surprised and wanted to mobilize the Demon power to resist the enemy, but found that he could not mobilize a trace of Demon power.


    "Look out of sight!" She gave a terrible laugh.


    Just that blow, even the Demon power of her real fairyland was sealed. If Da Neng didn''t exist, who could do it so lightly.


    Three dazzling lights cut off, is her last consciousness in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on revenge." Qiji came forward and looked at Yan Jiao, who was panting back to normal.


    "Thank you." Yan Jiao leaned on kendo.


    The battle seemed simple, but it was not easy for Yin Jiao.


    First, he went all out to kill Su Daji, then hurt nine pheasants in hand to hand combat, and then cut off the last head. The last demon came in front of him again. He continued to cut it without thinking.


    "How are they?" After taking a breath, Yin had the strength to pay attention to Cui Ying and Jiang Xiong.


    "I can''t die." Said the trick.


    "That''s good. Thank you for your help." Said Yin Jiao.


    "Ben Hou is also for self-protection." Said the trick.


    "What is this jade Pipa essence?" Yan Jiao asked.


    After the reincarnation dies, it turns into a prototype jade pipa.


    "Of course it''s under the fairy way. Otherwise, how could Ben Hou beat her out so easily?" The trick is taken for granted.


    "Really?" Yin Jiao had some doubts.


    He just felt a palpitation, although only for a moment, the momentum was not something he could resist.


    Just busy with nine pheasants and chicken essence, I didn''t have time to pay attention, and then I didn''t find it again.


    Are you really hallucinating? Yan Jiao looked at Cui Ying and Jiang Xiong, who were seriously injured and unconscious, and fell into doubt.


    If it weren''t for the jade Pipa essence, would it be the Marquis of Shaanxi?


    Then why didn''t he admit it?


    "Well, your highness, the great revenge must be avenged. What are your plans next?" The sound of strange tricks diverted Yan Jiao''s attention.


    "Go to Luoning and meet Jiang Ziya for a while to avenge my brother." Said Yin Jiao.


    "If your highness is willing to listen to what Ben Hou said, it''s better to put down the hatred." The trick advised.


    "Why?" Yan Jiao asked.


    He knew that a great power might stand behind the odd trick, so he attached great importance to the suggestion of the odd trick.


    But no one can stop him from avenging his brother.


    "You were born to be an interpreter. Master guangchengzi is the first of the twelve immortals in yuxu. Just because he committed murder and robbery, he was cut off three flowers on the top of the Yellow River array, closed his five Qi in his chest, and became a mortal body. Otherwise, even if you hold a heavenly seal, he can easily take it back, and will you drive him around?" Said the trick.


    "In terms of seniority, Jiang Ziya is your martial uncle. If you really kill him, you will never go back. You can only be a Sanxian in the future. And Sanxian has no future."


    "In fact, seriously speaking, your brother is really to blame. His heart is unstable. Once Shen Gongbao said something, he shook his mood and changed his position." The trick said, "and so do you."


    "It was the immortal who saved you from the brink of death. You also said that you were irreconcilable with Yin Shang, but in the end you betrayed. So in this regard, you really blame yourself. You only survived with better luck."


    "Will my brother''s revenge not be avenged?" Yan Jiao said angrily.


    "There are many ways to revenge, and they don''t necessarily have to destroy the enemy physically," said the trick. "If they can kill what the enemy cares about most, isn''t it more painful for him than killing him?"


    "What Jiang Ziya cares about most, do you know what it is?"


    "I see. I''ll go to Luoning tomorrow." Yan Jiao''s eyes lit up.


    "You haven''t killed an interpreter. You''d better not offend him in death." The trick added, "of course, others can help themselves."


    "But there is a word, your highness, that I have handed over all the wars in Luoning to General Zhang Kui."


    "I see. I went to Luoning and followed General Zhang Kui''s orders." Yin Ning said.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun mountain.


    Jiang Ziya came out of the yuxu palace with a lost face.


    The Antarctic fairy refused to go down the mountain.


    He didn''t see Yuanshi Tianzun. According to the Antarctic fairy, the master went to Zixiao palace. He was ordered to take care of the yuxu palace and couldn''t get out of the mountain easily.


    Jiang Ziya pleaded in every way. His acting career suffered a major setback. He invited the Antarctic fairy out of the mountain, but he still couldn''t convince him.


    Finally, the Antarctic fairy only promised to let Jiang Ziya try it by himself to see which of the twelve immortals in yuxu was willing to go down the mountain to help.


    At the same time, he also promised Jiang Ziya that there are dozens of monks in yuxu palace. If anyone wants to go down the mountain, Jiang Ziya can also take them away.


    In the past, master did not allow friars of yuxu palace to go down the mountain. The only ones allowed to go down the mountain, Deng Hua and Xiao Zhen, were already dead.


    Jiang Ziya tried his best. Only three friars agreed to go out of the mountain, and they were only fairyland, not even a real fairy.


    What''s the use of this? Three generations of monks, Nezha, Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi, who can''t compete with the immortals?


    But then again, something is better than nothing.


    Send the three men to the camp outside Luoning first. Jiang Ziya says goodbye to the Antarctic fairy and begins to worship the mountain.


    Starting from the Taoyuan cave in Jiuxian mountain to the Yuzhu cave in Zhongnan mountain, I spent less than half a month running all over the Taoist field of the twelve immortals in yuxu, but I couldn''t persuade anyone to go to help.


    The excuses are unified: the cultivation is damaged, is in the critical period of recovery, and can''t get out of the mountain.


    Among the twelve immortals of yuxu, even Jinting mountain, Wulong mountain and Jiugong Mountain, which died, although they were very angry, they would never go down the mountain.


    Their accomplishments have not been restored. They are still mortals. Disciples can die, but master may not live when he goes.


    Some people didn''t even let Jiang Ziya into the cave. They only ordered the boy to send Jiang Ziya a message.


    This makes Jiang Ziya full of shame and anger, but there is nothing to do.


    Huanglong immortal fell. Yunzi, who made up the vacancy, still had his accomplishments, but he said he didn''t like war. He made a sincere apology, but he was determined not to give it.


    Jiang Ziya couldn''t help feeling that tea was cold.


    When Shifu was there, none of these people were very polite to themselves. Now how long Shifu left, these people changed their faces.


    Do you want to do this thing?


    But he didn''t think about it. It was because the twelve immortals of yuxu had finished their robbery that he didn''t want to enter the world of mortals again.


    Yuxu''s twelve immortals also make sense: from attacking Xiqi on the 36th road to attacking five passes in the East, yuxu''s twelve immortals almost always help. Now you can''t fight a small Shaanxi. What''s the use of Jiang Ziya?


    If we say that before, because there were truncated disciples who obstructed it, they can do their teaching, but what are there in Shaanxi, a few small demons who didn''t follow, plus a few Terran generals, you can''t win Jiang Ziya. What else can you mention to enjoy the wealth of the world? What face do you have to talk about acting as a merchant in the Western Zhou Dynasty?


    Jiang Ziya is also embarrassed. This is not what he wants, but he can''t beat him.


    Just go back?


    Jiang Ziya was unwilling. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he drove four BU Xiang to the West.


    There is one final goal.


    Yuanjue cave in lingjiu mountain is a Taoist who lights a lamp.


    A few days later, Jiang Ziya was still disappointed and went down the mountain.


    How can Jiang Ziya be fooled by a person with many talents of the Taoist lighthouse?


    The twelve immortals of yuxu didn''t come out. He didn''t know whether it was the will of the original Heavenly Master, but since they didn''t come out, don''t want him to light a lamp.


    Anyway, he lit a lamp and was not in the robbery. It was enough to help yuxu twelve immortals finish the robbery. There was no need to take risks again.


    Light the lamp, but I still remember that the man who saved Yan Jiao was far more powerful than him. Who knows if Yan Jiao meant to seize Chaoge and kill the king of Shang?


    If Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t do it, he wouldn''t do such things that offend people.


    As for whether you, Jiang Ziya, can do business on behalf of Zhou Dynasty and turn off my light!

 Chapter 836

    When Jiang Ziya returned to the camp, the whole camp was filled with a sense of pessimism, and the morale fell to the extreme.


    Xiqi was besieged several times that year, and it was not seen that the soldiers were so pessimistic.


    "Prime minister..."


    "Prime minister..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Ziya came back, the generals saw a glimmer of hope and surrounded him one after another.


    Jiang Ziya tried his best to keep a confident smile, gave confidence to all the soldiers, and finally gave the barracks a glimmer of vitality.


    "What''s going on?" When the generals left, there were only a few disciples left in the big tent. Jiang Ziya''s face sank and asked.


    "Martial uncle, two of the three martial uncles from Kunlun Mountain died. The only martial uncle went back on the pretext that there were important things to deal with on the mountain." Yang Jian replied.


    Although the registered disciples of yuxu Palace are not very strong, they are the same generation as Deng Hua and Xiao Zhen. Yang Jian, these three generations of disciples, should be called "martial uncle".


    "What?" Jiang Ziya couldn''t believe it. "I told you everything. I''ll discuss it when I get back to the camp. How did they go to war?"


    "After martial uncle left, we hung up the exemption card and guarded the camp according to master''s instructions, but Luoning sent people to scold every day. It''s very ugly." Yang Jian explained, "when the three martial uncles came, they just met each other and scolded. They were not angry, so they went out to fight regardless of the obstacles of disciples and others. Finally, they didn''t lower each other. The two martial uncles fell..."


    How arrogant you are when you go out, how embarrassed you are when you come back.


    I don''t have that ability, but I have to be brave. How about being honest?


    If Yang Jian, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi hadn''t gone out of the camp to meet them, none of them would have come back.


    Yang Jian was embarrassed to say that the one who narrowly escaped his life was frightened. Despite the public''s dissuasion, he insisted on returning to the mountain and was unwilling to stay more for a moment.


    Nezha lost two brothers. He was in a bad mood. He complained to Yang Jian about their actions more than once in private. Yang Jian could only dry persuade him not to care.


    If they didn''t say much as younger generation, I''m afraid Yang Jian couldn''t help asking: what did Uncle Jiang invite back?


    "If you don''t get rid of greed and anger, your anger is difficult to tame. You should have this robbery." Jiang Ziya sighed, "if I had known today, I shouldn''t have let them down the mountain."


    "Martial uncle, can you get something from going to yuxu palace?" Yang Jian asked.


    Jiang Ziya shook his head and looked bleak.


    "Senior master went to Zixiao palace. Senior brother Antarctica is in charge of yuxu palace, but senior brother Antarctica dare not leave his post without permission."


    "I went to your senior brothers'' ashram again, including your master, but without exception, they were all rejected. They were busy recovering their accomplishments and didn''t want to go down the mountain."


    "Even the lighting teacher doesn''t want to enter the world of mortals again."


    Yang Jian''s eyes were shining: as expected.


    The last time he went back to the mountain to ask for advice, he felt the change in master''s attitude.


    People who practice Taoism don''t want to walk in the world of mortals. Before, the twelve immortals of yuxu had to join the world of mortals because they committed murder and robbery. Now the disaster is over, so they naturally don''t want to come again.


    Maybe for martial uncle Jiang, it''s a great thing for Ji zhoudai to be a businessman, but for master and martial uncles and uncles, the vicissitudes of hundreds of years on earth are not worth mentioning at all.


    As for the great event of canonization, it has nothing to do with them. They are not on the list of canonization.


    "Martial uncle, it would be hard for us to defeat Zhang Kui without foreign aid." Yang Jian said in a deep voice, "and when martial uncle was not here, Yan Jiao also came to Luoning city. A martial uncle was attacked and died by him."


    "Yan Jiao also came?" Jiang Ziya''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    "Martial uncle, don''t think about it. Although Yan Jiao was here, he gave up all his power. The army was under the control of Zhang Kui. I''m afraid it''s impossible to create differences." Yang Jian immediately understood Jiang Ziya''s mind.


    "How can I know if I don''t try!" Jiang Ziya said.


    "Martial uncle, I still want to remind you that they are listening." Yang Jian said.


    "Let them listen. If they can really be close, of course they can''t succeed." Jiang Ziya said, "but now the situation is that the Hou forces in Shaanxi are far more powerful than the Chaoge. I don''t believe the Chaoge. Those people don''t worry about the end."


    "Yan Jiao can trust the Marquis of Shaanxi and Zhang Kui without reservation. Can Chaoge people do this?"


    "Tell me again what has happened these days. Tomorrow, I will go to see King Wu."


    King Wu is still in Lintong pass and has never been with the army.


    Seeing what King Wu did, Jiang Ziya didn''t say, and Yang Jian didn''t ask.


    If you really want to ask, you''ll know the opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Ziya was really resourceful and saw the hidden danger at a glance." In Zhang Kui''s big account, the generals also listened to the dialogue between Jiang Ziya and Yang Jian, who were revived by Gao Jue. "Your Highness thinks, will what Jiang Ziya said happen?"


    "If I took that position, this would never happen." Yan Jiao thought and said, "now I have come to Luoning. The new dynasty needs to stabilize people''s hearts and won''t pay attention to it. However, once the situation stabilizes, it is inevitable."


    The dynasty song at this time can be called the weakest time.


    Originally, the army of the Yin Shang Dynasty was defeated by King Zhou when he attacked Xiqi. When Yan Jiao killed the Chaoge, King Zhou gathered 100000 young men, most of whom were temporarily brought in, and there were only more than 20000 soldiers.


    At present, most of the troops and horses of song were brought by Yan Jiao from the north, but there were only 300000 or 400000 people. Even if some troops and horses of Nanbo Hou Eshun were recruited, they would not exceed 500000.


    Here, Yan Jiao also took 100000 Luoning.


    The troops and horses of Chaoge, needless to say Xiqi, can''t even compare with Shaanxi.


    The north is already empty. After Eshun dies, the South terrain will be chaotic for a while. There is no need to think about recruiting troops.


    Jiang Wenhuan in the East has not withdrawn his troops so far. He stationed troops outside the soul pass and did not attack or withdraw. Dou Rong had to stand up to it. He was unable to give support to Chaoge, and even had to give support to Chaoge.


    As for the west, needless to say, the threat is the greatest.


    If Xiqi''s army had not been blocked by Shaanxi, I''m afraid Xiqi would have killed Yan Jiao first.


    Today, Xiqi is still the biggest threat to Chaoge. For the sake of the Yin and Shang Dynasties, Weiziqi and Jizi will not compete with the Marquis of Shaanxi, who holds heavy troops. However, once the situation stabilizes, or Xiqi''s threat is no longer, the attitude towards Shaanxi is bound to be put on the agenda.


    Xiqi rebellion is blocked by the Marquis of Shaanxi. If the Marquis of Shaanxi revolts, who else can stop it?


    In the past, King Zhou was confident that yin and Shang were strong and ignored the development of Shaanxi.


    But the current Chaoge, the king is young and lack of strength. Once the Marquis of Shaanxi have a reaction, they can kill Chaoge in a few days. How can those people sleep?


    Take precautions against Shaanxi, which can be foreseen in the short term.


    Zhang Kui understood and Yan Jiao understood, so he lamented Jiang Ziya''s old and spicy.


    "Your Highness, not really. We worked hard here to stop the Xiqi rebels. Chaoge treated us like this. Isn''t it chilling for the soldiers?" Yuan Hong was impatient and couldn''t help it at that time.


    "Not in a short time. With me here, it can be eased for a while." Yin Jiao said, "it''s not that the imperial court thinks that Shaanxi will oppose. This is a preventive measure that any royal court will take."


    "After all, no one wants to have a force around him that can subvert himself at any time."


    "Is it necessary for us to continue blocking Xiqi?" Zhang Wu asked.


    He is also a straight hearted man. Listening to so many stories, he just feels that there is no good man in Chaoge.


    "Of course, Xiqi is a traitor and our biggest enemy. How can we stop eating because of future events." Yan Jiao''s face was relaxed, and he could not stop the Xiqi army just by Chaosong.


    "Or, the imperial court of Chaoge doesn''t mean that at all!"


    "Well, gentlemen, our task is to stop the Xiqi army. You don''t need to worry about the rest. The marquis will deal with it." Zhang Kui finally spoke.


    Jiang Ziya was really powerful. Knowing that he was eavesdropping, he openly raised questions and provoked the dissatisfaction of the generals.


    But Zhang Kui believes that his brother will have a solution.


    All he had to do was break Jiang Ziya''s army and drive him back to the west of Tongguan, or even to Xiqi city.


    "Gao Ming, Gao Jue, always monitor the trend of Jiang Ziya, but if there are abnormalities, report immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Ziya continued to hang up the exemption card and went to Lintong pass alone to see Ji Fa.


    "General, Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa are plotting, setting up defense means, and starting to play gongs and drums and wave flags. Our brothers can''t see or hear." Seeing Jiang Ziya''s abnormal action, Gao Jue immediately returned.


    "I see. It''s hard for you. Go and pay attention to the movement across the street." Zhang Kui said.


    "Six ears, what are they talking about?" When there was no one, Zhang Kui asked the six eared macaque again.


    Six eared macaques listen to the movement directly from their hearts. Otherwise, how could the last world help them find reincarnation?


    Jiang Ziya''s measures can prevent the clever and high sense, but they can''t prevent the six eared macaque.


    In addition to tricks, only Zhang Kui knows the magic power of six eared macaque. Even Yuan Hong doesn''t know that his little brother has such magic power.


    "Well, it seems that Jiang Ziya is saying that he wants to be a minister." The six eared macaque listened carefully and said.


    "Minister?" Zhang Kui was stunned for a moment and immediately responded, "is this taking retreat as advance?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Minister?" Ji Fa looked at Jiang Ziya incomprehensibly, regardless of the messy sound around him, "Xiangfu, why is this?"


    Although Ji Fa was always modest and courteous to Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, Jiang Ziya was even more worried when he paid homage to the generals during the eastern expedition, in fact, Ji Fa had great ambition to replace Yin Shang and become the Lord of the world as his lifelong goal.


    His modesty is pretended to be shown to others in order to win the hearts of the people.


    Of course, the effect is also very good. After continuous publicity, in the eyes of people all over the world, Jifa is a saint and Xiqi is a holy land.


    But at the moment, Jiang Ziya asked him to submit to the court song, which made Ji Fa how willing?


    If Jiang Ziya had not always been conscientious and committed to revitalizing Xiqi, Ji Fa would have doubted Jiang Ziya''s purpose.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister dare not hide. We are afraid that we will not be able to defeat the Marquis of shaanzhou when the army of the eastern expedition encounters difficulties." Jiang Ziya said.


    "Since sending troops to Tongguan, over the past few months, dozens of battles have been fought, hundreds of generals have died, and 300000 or 400000 soldiers have been damaged. Even the elucidating disciples Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Wei Hu and Yang Ren, who have magic weapons to protect their bodies, have died one after another. Their morale is low and there is no hope of winning."


    "Xiangfu, didn''t the Kunlun immortal help you when you were in trouble? Why didn''t the prime minister invite the immortal to help?" Ji Fa asked.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that ministers don''t go, but that immortals won''t go down the mountain easily." Jiang Ziya said, "in the past, I taught immortals to come down to earth because there were immortals in the Yin and Shang Dynasties to interfere in the world of mortals, but this time there were no immortals in Luoning City, so naturally no one would come to help."


    "So this time, we can only rely on ourselves. But the problem is that the old minister has limited talent and can''t beat each other. We can only make such a bad decision."


    "Hard work with my father." Ji Fa was angry, but he had to appease.


    He knew that Jiang Ziya was the greatest contributor to Xiqi''s success today.


    If Jiang Ziya hadn''t come to Xiqi, how could so many strange people and scholars come to Xiqi to help? Maybe Xiqi would have been destroyed by Wen Zhong.


    "However, your majesty, even if we become ministers for the time being, we may not have no chance to replace Tang Tianxia." Jiang Ziya suddenly said again.


    He knew Ji Fa''s character very well. If he didn''t explain it quickly, it would be bad to be remembered by him.


    "Xiangfu, please." Ji Fa was overjoyed.


    "King, before Chaoge was conquered by Yan Jiao, he refused to take over the throne of king, and instead used his offspring to assist the government with Weiziqi and Jizi. Yan was burned by the tyrant and Daji was killed by three demons. It can be said that the biggest excuse for us to enter Chaoge is gone, and the country is still a mountain of soup." Jiang Ziya said slowly.


    "But the new Chengtang state was at its weakest time. If the Marquis of Shaanxi had not blocked it, even if Yan Jiao broke Chaoge, we would have a chance to seize power. Only because the Marquis of Shaanxi was too strong, we were blocked in Luoning City, and Yan Jiao had a chance to defeat Eshun, break Chaoge and support the young son."


    "What does Xiangfu want to say?" Ji Fa frowned. He still didn''t understand what Jiang Ziya meant.


    "Your Majesty, I want to say that the Marquis of Shaanxi is too strong." Jiang Ziya said, "with the power of a small vassal, I can block the Xiqi 200 vassal coalition with the help of strange people and scholars. Isn''t Chaoge worried about getting out of control?"


    "When we start fighting in Xiqi, at least the Marquis of Shaanxi will stop us. Once Shaanxi starts fighting, who will stop us?"


    "The reason why Chaoge is indifferent now is that Yan Jiao came to shaanzhou in person, and that we broke the five hurdles and greatly increased our strength, which is their biggest threat. Chaoge needs the help of shaanzhou hou to resist my Xiqi."


    "But once we are no longer a threat, what will Chaoge do? Will it take the opportunity to weaken Shaanxi, even destroy the Great Wall, dismantle the army of Shaanxi, and kill the Marquis of Shaanxi to avoid future trouble?"


    "At that time, we can make a comeback. There are Lingchen on the king''s side who are good at killing important officials. We are going to save the meritorious officials who have become Tang sheji."


    "So the old minister asked the king to go up to the table, salute the court song, return to Xiqi, retreat for progress, and preserve his strength for the future."


    "After all, we were forced to fight against the tyrant. I think Chaoge can understand and will allow us to return to Xiqi."

 Chapter 837

    "The table is a minister?" Mianchi, Hou''s house, received a letter from Zhang Kui. It was also a surprise.


    "It is worthy of being the ancestor of strategists. It is a unique plan to come up with it." The trick is sincerely praised.


    Although Jiang Ziya is the protagonist in the world of Fengshen romance, his performance is indeed very general. It is always others who turn the tide at the critical time, which is seriously inconsistent with his position in history.


    In history, Jiang Ziya assisted Ji Fa, King Wu of Zhou, to overthrow the rule of King Zhou, and laid the foundation of Ji Zhou for 800 years.


    He established the state of Qi of the Lu family. It took him only three months to stabilize the state power of Qi and make Qi the leading power in the East.


    He assisted King Wen, King Wu, King Cheng and King Kang, the four generations of King Zhou, and worked with Duke of Zhou to quell the rebellion of Wu Geng and CAI, creating the rule of Cheng Kang, the first prosperous era in Western Zhou and history.


    He wrote the first comprehensive military work Liu Tao, which was later called Taigong''s art of war. It is a must read book for military strategists and generals of all dynasties.


    He has a lofty position in the eyes of later generations. He was posthumously awarded as the king of Wucheng and established a martial temple. The incense will never go out for generations. Famous generals such as Sun Tzu, Wu Qi and Han Xin only deserve to enjoy the martial temple.


    I have seen Jiang Ziya more than once, but my impression of Jiang Ziya only exists in Fengying immortal, but I don''t think there is much talent.


    Only this time, when the immortal left and Xiqi fell into the absolute downwind, Jiang Ziya''s light strategy made the matter of Fengshen suspense again.


    If no one interferes.


    This is the level of Jiang Ziya.


    War is a continuation of politics. It is never just a battle on the battlefield. Economy, politics and even culture need to be considered. When Jiang Ziya falls into the disadvantage, he can be ruthless, give up the achievements of 20 years of efforts and choose to hibernate and return, which is definitely the best choice.


    Otherwise, if you really want to hold on, Xiqi will lose all the money he has saved for more than ten years.


    "Will it affect the divination?" Wonder meditation.


    The damned are dead, and many of the damned are dead. The interception of religion is almost destroyed. The western religion has seized the greatest interests.


    If you really want to seal God, people are enough, but it''s just changing people in some positions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, Taifu!"


    As soon as Jizi came into the palace of Chaoge, he congratulated Weizi.


    "Prime minister, state affairs are difficult. Where does joy come from?" Weiziqi put down a bamboo book.


    "Taifu, Ji Fa has become a minister, and Xiqi is about to withdraw. Is this a great joy?" Jizi handed over a silk book.


    "What? Is this true?" The neutrino stood up and asked excitedly.


    I can''t help it. It''s the best news he''s heard these days.


    At that time, the relationship between Weizi and Ji Chang was good, and he also led a Huairou attitude towards Xiqi. Even if Ji Chang attacked Beidi and killed Chonghou tiger, he felt that Chonghou tiger deserved it.


    After all, Chonghou Hu is a villain who flatters the king.


    As long as Xiqi doesn''t rebel and can obey the orders of the Chaoge, it doesn''t matter if he is stronger.


    Until Jifa became king, the attitude of Weiziqi changed.


    After all, Ji Fa''s claim to the king challenged the orthodox status of yin and Shang Dynasties and violated his vested interests as a descendant of Cheng Tang.


    Unfortunately, his suggestion did not have any weight in the king. It was not until Wen Zhongping returned from the East China Sea that he began to attack Xiqi. However, it was too late. After repeated wars and defeats, millions of elite troops were buried under Xiqi City, and then Xiqi killed and broke five passes all the way to Chaoge.


    If Hou Hengkong had not been born in Shaanxi, it is unknown whether Cheng Tang''s children and grandchildren would be sitting on the throne.


    Over the years, he saw Xiqi win again and again in Beidi. He was full of worries about Cheng Tang''s future, but there was nothing he could do.


    Even if he has a firm foothold in Beidi, it is impossible for the northern princes to send troops to attack Xiqi. Once he dares to make such an order, Beidi is expected to immediately set off a rebellion no less than yuan Futong''s rebellion.


    Later, when the eldest prince arrived in the north, his joy was not superficial, but from his heart. He took the great prince in charge of the military, so that one day when the Yin and Shang Dynasties were destroyed, the great prince could continue to become a Tang Jiye in the north.


    But he didn''t want the big prince to do more. When Xiqi''s army was blocked in Shaanxi, he set up troops to seize the Chaoge and continue to become Tang sheji.


    In his opinion, this is very risky. Therefore, he also asked the big prince how he would face the previous kings if something went wrong in the West?


    The big prince just said that Xiqi army could not cross the boundary of Shaanxi.


    Facts have proved that this is the case. Hou of shaanzhou is very interested in blocking millions of Xiqi troops to the west of shaanzhou. Only then can they have the opportunity to reorganize the court hall, support the young master and barely stabilize.


    But his concern for the war in the West never dared to be taken lightly, even if the big prince took 100000 troops to Shaanxi to supervise the war.


    In his heart, Xiqi is the enemy, but must the Marquis of Shaanxi not be the enemy?


    Xiqi dared to rebel because he had accumulated strong strength over the years, with millions of people and more than big businessmen, so he dared to break the five hurdles and approach Chaoge.


    How strong is Shaanxi''s military strength if it can block millions of Xiqi troops out of Shaanxi on its own?


    If the Marquis of Shanzhou completely defeated the Xiqi army, would he turn the military front and compete for a position in Chaoge?


    No matter which side wins, it''s not good news for Chaoge. It''s best for both sides to lose and then Chaoge to clean up the mess.


    But this is basically impossible.


    Therefore, since he served as the assistant to the imperial government, he has been thinking about how to achieve balance.


    If we can''t lose both sides, keep the weak side and contain the strong side. Chaoge is taking this opportunity to quietly expand its strength. When it develops to a certain extent, it will wipe out both sides again.


    Now, the opportunity comes by itself.


    "Taifu, I''ve confirmed it. It''s absolutely true. It''s said that the silk book is still a pro book by Ji Fa, and Jiang Ziya also left his signature." Jizi said, "you see, do we want to accept it?"


    "Accept, why not?" Weizi said, "you know, prime minister, the Chaoge can''t stand the war now. Before, it was maintained by the Marquis of Shanzhou alone. How can I bear to let the Marquis of Shanzhou bear the burden of war for a long time?"


    "Since Ji Fa is willing to pay tribute, let''s stop the war so as not to let the people of Shaanxi fall into the quagmire of war."


    "Taifu, our big business has fought a war with Xiqi for more than ten years, and countless people have died in Xiqi. Will the Chinese people be dissatisfied if Xiqi is allowed to ask?" Jizi asked anxiously.


    "This is inevitable," sighed the neutrino. "One day the Chinese people will understand. Let time resolve it."


    "Now that the Taifu has an idea, I''m relieved," Jizi said. "Then, the Taifu has a decision. What is the boundary between the two sides?"


    "Since Ji Fa is willing to return to Xiqi, it is natural to take the three passes as the boundary and tell Ji Fa to return to Xiqi if he is sincere. At the same time, let Qinglong pass and Jiameng pass out and let the imperial court garrison." Said the neutrino.


    "That Taifu, Ji Fa said in the table that the Marquis of Shaanxi promised to take Tongguan as the boundary..." Jizi asked tentatively.


    "Just don''t know. Don''t think about the Marquis of Shaanxi for the time being, but Mengjin must station a large army in case of change." Weizi said, "it''s not too late to deal with Shaanxi after Wangting recovers its strength."


    "I see. I''ll do it now." Jizi has a bottom in his heart and naturally knows what to do.


    Yes, Weizi understood Ji Fa''s situation very well, so he promised him to pay tribute.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that he could take the opportunity of the truce to resume the Chaoge, and Xiqi was also recovering.


    Whether he will face a weaker Xiqi or a stronger Xiqi in the future is not something he can decide.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ziya got a reply and quickly withdrew the army to Lintong pass. Before Zhang Kui could react, yo withdrew all the way to Wuguan and retreated back to Xiqi city.


    The garrison of jiamengguan also withdrew, but kept qinglongguan alive.


    In Jiang Ziya''s words, this is to prevent the imperial court from losing strength and help the imperial court guard Qinglong pass for the time being.


    In fact, it is to prevent the imperial song from going back. If the imperial court dares to send troops out of Sishui pass and continue to attack Xiqi, they can attack five passes from behind and cut off the road of the western expedition.


    At the same time, keeping Qinglong pass is also to prepare for the future counter offensive.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiqi''s evacuation surprised the generals in Luoning city. Before they knew what was going on, Jiang Ziya returned to Xiqi, and all the troops stationed in Wuguan withdrew.


    Zhang Kui naturally understood what was going on, but he didn''t react much and let Jiang Ziya evacuate.


    After receiving Jiang Ziya''s letter, Qiji replied only four words: let him go.


    So Zhang Kui left it alone.


    Although he didn''t know what the trick was, he had absolute trust in his brother.


    The generals guessed what caused Jiang Ziya to make this decision. Zhang Kui remained silent, and the six eared macaque still pretended to be a fool.


    Only they knew Jiang Ziya''s plan, but they didn''t say it.


    Is it Jiang Ziya''s plot? Do you want to take the opportunity to occupy several checkpoints?


    Before the generals discussed the countermeasures, the angel of the Chaoge arrived, conveyed to the generals that Ji Fa was a subject and paid tribute and returned to Xiqi Town, ordered Yin Jiao to return to the Chaoge and ordered Shaanxi to send troops to occupy several majestic passes.


    "Your Highness Yan Jiao, is this the attitude of Chaosong?" Zhang Wu asked discontentedly.


    The generals fighting on the front line don''t know what the situation is, but the rear court has reached conditions with the enemy and hasn''t consulted them at all. Why don''t the generals who have been fighting with blood resent.


    "Maybe Chaoge is really thinking about Shaanxi!" Yan Jiao was silent for a while and replied.


    "Your Highness, can you convince yourself?" Deng Jiugong was also very dissatisfied.


    Yan Jiao was speechless, and he didn''t expect that things came so fast. Chaoge knew he was here, but he made a decision without telling him.


    Perhaps, from the moment he refused to succeed the king, he was doomed to this end.


    "General, please tell me what to do." The generals looked at Zhang Kui.


    "It''s very simple. Listen to the imperial song, occupy seven majestic passes and wait for the imperial court''s order." Zhang Kui said.


    He knew that the imperial court was dividing troops in Shaanxi, and there were as many as 140000 troops in each of the seven great passes, even if only 20000 people were stationed in each.


    There are only a few soldiers and horses in Shaanxi.


    "General, this..."


    "Why, don''t you understand? Ben will say it again." Zhang Kui''s voice sank.


    "I will obey." Zhang Kui''s prestige is so strong that the generals dare not say any more. They can only answer his life.


    "Your Highness, when will you leave?" Zhang Kui asked.


    "Just today," Yan Jiao was depressed. "General Cui Ying and Jiang Xiong led the troops back, so I won''t go back. Just find a place for latent cultivation."


    ¡­¡­


    Shaanxi finally occupied only six grand passes.


    Zhang Kui didn''t decide to fight Qinglong pass without authorization. Since Chaoge had decided to make peace, he didn''t need to use the lives of Shaanxi soldiers to contribute to Chaoge.


    He just said that Xiqi didn''t want to give up Qinglong pass. Please order whether to enter the army to seize the pass.


    If necessary, please send reinforcements from the king''s court and bring siege equipment and food and grass.


    It was not easy to stop the war. Chaoge naturally didn''t want to start the war again. He could only secretly scold Xiqi for being immoral and not keeping his word. On the one hand, he recovered and couldn''t move the sword.


    As for reinforcements, siege equipment, food and grass, there is nothing at all.


    The damage to the dynasty songs is not light. They are not enough for themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiangfu, Chaoge did not inform the Marquis of Shaanxi, so he agreed to a truce." At Xiqi palace, Ji Fa said to Jiang Ziya.


    It''s not difficult for the above table to praise Ji Fa. At most, he just loses face. It''s not the first time for him. Maybe he can win people''s praise by doing so. Why not.


    "Because they are worried that the Marquis of Shaanxi will not agree." Jiang Ziya said, "there are hundreds of thousands of troops in Shaanxi. The Chaoge will not be forgotten."


    "According to Xiangfu''s estimation, when can we counter attack?" Ji Fa asked.


    "Don''t worry, king. Although it has successfully provoked the contradiction between Chaoge and Shaanxi, it''s not a recent achievement to intensify it, at least a few years later." Jiang Ziya said.


    "I hope so!" Ji Fa said.


    "I must persist until then." Ji Fa said to himself.


    Ji Fa''s age is not small. He is the second son of Ji Chang. Ji Chang has hundreds of sons. When he died, he was 97. No matter how young Ji Fa is, he is not much younger.


    Moreover, his health has not been good in recent years. Even the eastern expedition was forced to carry out. Now he is forced to return to Xiqi, which is also a great blow to him.


    But he was unwilling: since he had a chance, he must persist until the day of success.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Jiang Ziya said he was confident, he had no bottom in his heart, but at this time, he must give Ji Fa confidence.


    The effect must be. Jiang Ziya is very confident, but when he can harvest it can''t be predicted.


    "Prime minister, there is a child outside asking to see you?" When I entered the house and sat down, a bodyguard came to report.


    "Come on, please." Jiang Ziya said.


    Soon, a teenager was brought.


    "White crane boy, why are you here?" Jiang Ziya asked.


    "I''ve met martial uncle. Shifu asks martial uncle to go to Kunlun Mountain for a chat." The white crane boy said after saluting.


    "Do you know what it is?" Jiang Ziya asked.


    Now you''re telling me what to do!


    "I don''t know." The white crane boy said.


    "Wait a minute, wait for martial uncle to arrange common affairs." Jiang Ziya said.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Ziya set out with the white crane boy to yuxu palace.


    "Younger martial brother, please come this time. Master has something to tell you." Yuxu palace, after the ceremony, the Antarctic fairy went straight to the theme, "the war on earth is over, and the gods should return."

 Chapter 838

    Jiang Ziya still remembers that when he was in Kunlun Mountain, his master gave him a list of gods and ordered him to preside over the matter of gods on behalf of his teacher. This also led to Shen Gongbao''s dissatisfaction and lobbied the 36th expedition army to plunge Xiqi into endless war.


    He was able to hold the throne on behalf of God because he had no chance in the fairy way and only shared the wealth of the world. Jiang Ziya knew that he was not qualified to cultivate immortals, and he was so happy. But now the so-called wealth in the world has not been found. Why should he start to worship God?


    "Senior brother Antarctica, the Western Zhou Dynasty''s business substitution has not been successful. Is it a little early to seal the gods now?" Jiang Ziya asked.


    In the past, we all said that Fengming Qishan, Tianding Xingzhou, and the completion of the Zhou family''s 800 year foundation, the list of gods should be full. That was the time of gods.


    Now, the senior master went to Zixiao palace and didn''t return. The senior brother of Antarctica took charge of yuxu palace and didn''t dare to leave without permission. The twelve immortals of yuxu hid in the mountain, so that he didn''t even have a help when he met the roadblock of the Marquis of Shaanxi, so he had to return to Xiqi disheartened.


    Even if it was a brilliant plan, it was an indisputable fact that he was forced to withdraw from Xiqi and give up his efforts for 20 years. If he could, he would definitely choose to enter the Chaoge rather than return to Xiqi.


    Unfortunately, without the help of immortal yuxu, Xiqi had no strength. He hit his head and blood under Luoning city and had to return.


    Even if I quit, don''t I still have a chance to make a comeback?


    Can''t wait so long to seal the God now?


    What about the agreed wealth in the world? Xiqi''s prime minister, Ji Fa''s prime minister''s father, sounds high and powerful, but it can''t change the fact that Xiqi is only a corner of the border. What kind of wealth is it if he doesn''t become the prime minister''s father of the world''s Communists?


    "Younger martial brother Ziya, although the Western Zhou Dynasty did not replace the Shang Dynasty, the war on earth has come to an end. The troops have stopped fighting, and the names on the list of gods are almost full. It can''t be dragged all the time. It''s time to seal the gods." The Antarctic fairy Weng said with a long focus, "besides, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for younger martial brother to worship God at this time?"


    "Please give me some advice!" Jiang Ziya doesn''t understand.


    "I can''t say that when I should understand, I will understand naturally." Antarctic fairy road.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice," Jiang Ziya stopped asking. "Elder martial brother, do you have the jade amulet and imperial edict of the master?"


    "Today, I invite you to come, so that you can get ready first. You can go back and send the jade amulet and imperial edict to the Fengshen platform in a few days." Antarctic fairy road.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Ziya left, the Antarctic fairy called the white crane boy again.


    "What do you have, master?" Asked the white crane boy.


    "Go to Mianchi again, give this invitation to Hou Zhang Yuan of Shaanxi, and say that as a teacher, you asked him to come to yuxu palace for a chat." The Antarctic fairy handed a prepared invitation to the white crane boy.


    "Master, he is just a mortal and not an important person. Would you like to invite him?" The white crane boy said discontentedly, "if you give orders, will he dare not come?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth. Remember that being a teacher is for you to invite people." Said the Antarctic fairy.


    "I know." The white crane boy said, turned into a white crane, flew out of the yuxu palace and went to Mianchi.


    "What does the master think?" In fact, the Antarctic fairy was also inexplicable. The instruction sent by master was to ask him to discuss with the Marquis of Shaanxi to make up for some deficiencies in the canonization of gods.


    He knew the master''s character and would not use words casually. Using the word "consultation" to a mortal showed that the master attached great importance to this person.


    That''s why he asked Baihe boy to go to Mianchi and invite Zhang Yuan to yuxu palace.


    However, what the Antarctic fairy didn''t expect was that even if he lowered his posture, the white crane boy still didn''t invite anyone.


    "Master, Zhang Yuan said he was a mortal. Kunlun has a long road and steep mountains. If it takes him too long to come to Kunlun, he won''t come for fear of delaying master." The white crane boy complained, "in fact, this is an excuse. He named a Black Tiger Mount better than me."


    "And then you left?" Asked the Antarctic fairy.


    "No, he asked me to bring him to the yuxu palace for foot strength, but I refused." The white crane boy said sternly, "I''m a disciple of Shifu. He''s just a mortal. If he really wants to ride, won''t he lose Shifu''s face? Of course, the disciple wants to refuse, and then he comes back."


    "It''s rare that you didn''t use force." The Antarctic fairy smiled.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to, but there is a very powerful monkey in his family. I''m afraid I can''t fight, so I didn''t dare to fight." The white crane boy said.


    "Well, just work harder and go again with Shifu." Antarctic fairy road.


    "Where are you going?" The white crane boy was stunned.


    "Where else can I go? Of course it''s Mianchi," said the Antarctic fairy. "Let''s go. Don''t let people wait too long."


    Although I don''t know why Shaanxi Hou Zhang Yuan is so confident and dares to put forward such conditions, his behavior shows that he doesn''t know nothing about the matter.


    The reason why he put forward the impossible condition is to vent his dissatisfaction: is it too arrogant to let only a boy in paradise invite him!


    Did the master ever tell him about it?


    But the master didn''t have an intersection with him!


    The Antarctic fairy doesn''t understand.


    "Master, wait for me." The white crane boy didn''t react. When he saw that the Antarctic fairy was going out of the yuxu palace, he kept up.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen the Marquis of Shaanxi." At the Marquis house in Mianchi, the Antarctic fairy saw the trick and saluted first. "The little white crane is impolite. I hope the marquis will forgive me."


    "The Antarctic immortal teacher is worried too much. How could I care about a younger generation." Without hesitation, he put himself in the same generation as the Antarctic fairy, "I was ordered to guard shaanzhou. I can''t leave at will without a call. It was misunderstood by the little white crane. The fairy teacher forgive me."


    "Come on, six ears, apologize to the little white crane. Who made you show your teeth to frighten people."


    After Jiang Ziya withdrew, the six eared macaque returned to Mianchi without further follow-up.


    He didn''t fight, and without war, he couldn''t use him.


    Six ears were unwilling to give gifts and make amends. The white crane boy also accepted it with an unhappy face, like two angry children.


    "Let them solve the children''s problems by themselves. Immortal master, please come in." The trick is to invite the Antarctic fairy into the house.


    He sat down inside. The Antarctic fairy didn''t speak. He looked at the tricks carefully, but he couldn''t see what was worthy of the master''s attention.


    "If there is something wrong with immortal master, please speak frankly," the Antarctic immortal Weng was interrupted by a strange trick just when he wanted to find out his divine sense. "It''s better not to do other things that will make people misunderstand."


    The trick is not the first time to see the Antarctic fairy. The emperor of the water margin world is him, and the longevity Weng of the western world is his part. Even when the world incarnated baifuzi, he fought side by side with the Antarctic fairy.


    However, the Antarctic fairy had no memory of the world in front of him, and he didn''t know that baifuzi was him. He thought it was the first time to meet him.


    The thought was broken, so that the Antarctic fairy knew that the man in front of him was extraordinary and didn''t dare to release his divine knowledge again, so he said, "Lord, do you know the matter of God sealing?"


    "The three religions signed the list of gods. I know a little about it. What advice does the immortal master have?" Quirky asked deliberately.


    "At that time, I explained that the twelve immortals of yuxu committed the robbery of the world of mortals, killed and attacked the body, and there was a lack of 365 right gods in the heaven, which affected the stability of the order of heaven and earth, and caught up with the change of dynasties on earth," said the Antarctic Xianweng Dao. "So the three religions of yuxu palace signed the list of gods. Those with deep blessing will get their fairy way, the second will become their fairy way, and the second will enter reincarnation."


    "Now the war on earth is over, and the list of gods is about to be filled. It''s the time to be gods, so I''m here to discuss with the marquis."


    "I''m afraid the immortal master is looking for the wrong person," he said with a smile. "Your three religions have signed the list of gods. I enjoy the wealth of the world. It seems that it has nothing to do with your religion. What''s the use of the immortal master to find me?"


    "Otherwise, there are several generals under the Marquis''s name, who are the people who are destined to be gods. How can we say that they have nothing to do with gods?" Antarctic fairy road.


    If it''s only easy for others to say, such as Zheng Lun, Chen Qi, Gao Ming and Gao Jue, it''s really hard to replace them. Otherwise, why should the Antarctic fairy come to negotiate with a strange plan?


    "According to Xianweng, those who have a deep source of happiness become their fairy way, and the second is to be gods after death." The trick retorted, "since the general''s general is not dead, that is, his father has deep elements and can become a fairy. Why do you want to seal the gods? Isn''t it good to become a fairy?"


    "What the LORD said is reasonable, but the Lord is sure that everyone can become an immortal?" The Antarctic fairy said, "to know that the fairy road is slim, no one dares to say that he will be able to carry it under the punishment of nine days of thunder."


    "Besides, it may not be bad to be a God. After the return of the Heavenly God, the power has greatly increased. Ordering the three realms is the only orthodoxy. Being a God may not be a good way out."


    "In the future, the order of heaven and earth will be clarified. Even if you achieve the fairy way, you can''t avoid going to heaven. Why not go now?"


    "What Xianweng said is not unreasonable, but they live well. I can''t let them commit suicide to be gods. There''s no such truth in the world." The trick said, "I can promise the immortal master that they can be gods and accept the imperial edict of heaven, but I have to be different from others. I can''t convince them otherwise."


    The incarnation canonization is different from the incarnation canonization of Li Jing, Yang Jian and others in the original book. The so-called achievement of immortality can be chosen to join Tianting or rejected; But the incarnation of God is to achieve the divine way with the flesh, but we must obey the imperial edict of heaven.


    Different from the post death canonization, although we must obey the imperial edict of the heaven, we can practice independently, rather than relying on incense. Subject to the canonization list and whip, we have much greater autonomy.


    In this way, the trick is an explanation to them.


    "Yes." The Antarctic fairy thought about it, and there was no difference except that he could cultivate himself, so he agreed.


    He is not the Lord of heaven. Even in the end, in addition to the problem, it is also the matter of the emperor of heaven. What does it have to do with him.


    "This is the list. Please arrange them to be sealed at fengshentai." The Antarctic fairy took out a list.


    After looking at the trick, he crossed out several names and transferred them to the Antarctic fairy.


    The Antarctic fairy pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Then he went out and left with the white crane boy who was staring at the six eared macaque.


    "I''ll send an order to order the people to return to Mianchi. I have something to tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of front-line generals returned, filled the hall and looked lively.


    "See you, marquis." After the trick appeared, the discussion stopped.


    "Excuse me, I have something to ask for your advice when I gather all the generals today." Said the trick.


    "If you have anything to do, don''t refuse." Someone laughed.


    "It''s about your future. How can I make a decision with one word?" The trick said, "now the world is peaceful. What are your plans for the future?"


    Peace in the world? Some of the generals were confused.


    Ji Fa retreated to Xiqi, and his strength was still there; Outside the wandering soul pass, Jiang Wenhuan is eyeing; Even after the death of Eshun, there were constant disputes and they all wanted to be the new Nanbo marquis.


    Is this world peace?


    "Hou ye, he will be a martial arts man at the end. He doesn''t understand those twists and turns. If Hou Ye has anything to do, just say it directly." Zhang Wu said.


    "That''s what you mean?" The trick looked at the crowd.


    "In that case, Ben Hou won''t beat around the bush." Seeing the crowd nodding, he said, "over the years, you have been practicing hard, and many people have reached the limit, but Ben Hou has forcibly suppressed you to prevent you from breaking into immortals. Although I don''t know if you have any complaints, now it''s time."


    "The Dynasties on earth have changed, and the war has continued; the heaven is full of gods, but the order is unstable; immortals kill and rob themselves, and enter the world of mortals... This series of events came together and staged a list of gods."


    "Now that the event has been decided, we only need to be canonized. I have won the opportunity for you. If you want, you don''t have to die. You can canonize the body. You can see longevity for a long time and become a positive God in heaven. You can continue to practice."


    "I won''t hide it from you. Although the fairy way is good, there is a long way to go. There are thousands of dangers. If you are careless, you will end up with the destruction of both gods and souls. It''s extremely difficult to achieve something in the fairy way without a big background and opportunity."


    "Of course, if you only want to enjoy the wealth of the world, I won''t force it. The princes will consider it."


    "Feng Shen..."


    "Longevity..."


    The noise began to ring and many people began to talk.


    But others remain unmoved.


    For example, Zhang Kui is very indifferent.


    Deng Jiugong is the same, although he can only be regarded as middle-class among these people.


    "Lord, I don''t know how to choose. I''d better choose a way for me," Zhang Wu scratched his head. "I don''t just want wealth in the world."


    Who cares about the wealth of the world for decades.


    "But please tell me." Everyone said in unison.


    "You believe Ben Hou." The trick smiled, "isn''t there anyone willing to enjoy the wealth of the world?"


    At the time of informing people, tricks have been distinguished. Those who do not have fairy fate will not appear here. Those who can be here have the opportunity to be gods.


    "I won''t hide it from you. Many of you here are people on the list of gods. It''s just that I was stopped by me and said a word of saving life." The trick said, "benhou said this not to show his merit, but to tell you that since benhou is allowed to choose for you, no matter what the result is, don''t regret it."

 Chapter 839

    Xiqi city.


    After Jiang Ziya came back, he explained to Ji Fa the matter of Fengshen, and even aroused Ji Fa''s curiosity.


    "Xiangfu, can you also be a God?" Ji Fa asked Jiang Ziya.


    Longevity is a great temptation, and Ji Fa is no exception.


    Especially in recent years, Ji Fa''s health has been deteriorating and he is always worried about dying. Now he has the opportunity, he naturally has this idea.


    If you can continue to take charge of Xiqi at the same time, it would be best.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid not." Jiang Ziya said, "the three religions sign the list of gods. They are all dead civil servants and military generals, loyal ministers and filial sons, and there is no precedent for living people to seal gods!"


    "Besides, who is on the list has long been doomed. Only those who are on the list can be gods. Even if the king is willing... That, I''m afraid he can''t achieve his goal."


    "Moreover, the king is destined to be extremely rich and noble. He wants to enjoy the wealth of the world. Why should he stick to the God?"


    If he could seal the gods, he also wanted Jiang Ziya, but it was doomed when he went down the Kunlun mountain that year. His blessing was only enough to enjoy the wealth of the world.


    "If you are really rich, it''s very good. I''m afraid you can only live in a corner for the rest of your life and die in this border town." Ji Fa sighed.


    If it is only the Lord of the west, what is the most rich and noble? What he wants to do is to fulfill the great wish of the previous kings, let Ji Zhou replace Yin and Shang to become the Lord of the world, and lay a millennium foundation. In this way, even if he dies, his life will not be wasted.


    If you can only live in a corner, you might as well go to heaven to find a priest and enjoy the avenue of longevity!


    But Ji Fa also knew the power of the immortals. He was the Lord of the earth and could not change what the immortals decided. This matter could not be forced. Otherwise, offending the immortal will never be a good thing for Xiqi.


    He has seen the power of immortals to destroy heaven and earth.


    Even if the human spirit can make the immortal and even the sage estimate, there are many ways if the immortal wants to deal with mortals.


    Therefore, hearing Jiang Ziya say so, Ji Fa can only stop the idea.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll spare no effort. Even if I fight this old life, I will certainly let you realize your wish and help you complete the great business of Zhou Dynasty." Jiang Ziya said, "I just hope the king takes care of his body and waits for the opportunity with the old minister."


    "Hard work with my father!" Ji Fa was pleased and said, "go and be busy with your father. The matter of God sealing is for your father to decide. If you are alone, you won''t go."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Jiang Ziya received the jade talisman and imperial edict from the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty sent by the white crane boy, lit up 3000 elite soldiers, and took Li Jing, Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and other generals to Qishan Fengshen platform to preside over the Fengshen ceremony.


    Jiang Ziya arrives at Qishan Fengshen platform and is greeted by Bai Jian, who manages the Fengshen platform. When the big event was coming, Jiang Ziya didn''t speak much, nodded and entered the Fengshen platform with jade talisman and imperial edict in his hand. After properly worshipping the jade talisman and imperial edict, he ordered the south palace to set up Bagua paper flags, explain the direction of suppression and the banner of cadres, and arrange them in five directions with the generals. Then Jiang Ziya began to bathe and change clothes, pick up incense and Golden Tripod, drink wine and offer flowers, walk around the platform three times, and do the ceremony before the God.


    Just as Jiang Ziya worshipped the jade amulet and imperial edict representing the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and was ready to start the canonization, Yang Jian suddenly broke in.


    "Prime minister, younger martial brother Lei Zhenzi reported that someone was coming to Qishan except Sishui pass."


    Today''s Xiqi is not the Xiqi who has eliminated the Chaoge in the original work and become the Lord of the world. He is forced to withdraw from the five passes. Qishan is not safe. Lei Zhenzi soars in the air through his wings in case of an enemy attack.


    "What?" Jiang Ziya was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the whip in his hand.


    At this point, is it difficult to stop halfway?


    After reaching a peace, the Xiqi army retracted Xiqi. It has been very sincere. Does Chaoge want to break his promise and take the opportunity to destroy Xiqi?


    Is it true that Siqi has no temper at all?


    Jiang Ziya was furious, but his face remained calm: "do you see how many people there are? Is it the Shaanxi army?"


    Even for the Shaanxi army, Jiang Ziya was not worried about the demise of Xiqi.


    This time, he was ordained by the Antarctic fairy, representing the sage of yuxu palace. If Hou of Shaanxi dares to take the opportunity to attack Xiqi, the Antarctic fairy will have no reason to stand idly by.


    "I haven''t reported yet. Younger martial brother Lei Zhenzi is still going to check the enemy situation again. The disciples came to make master ready. Three thousand troops are ready."


    "You go too. The gods will be suspended until there is definite news." Jiang Ziya said.


    He now hopes that Hou Dajun of Shaanxi has killed him.


    Yang Jian left at his command and soon returned with Lei Zhenzi.


    "What happened?" Jiang Ziya knew it wasn''t too serious when he saw the two coming together.


    "Martial uncle, there are dozens of Shaanxi generals who shut themselves out of Sishui. The leader is Shaanxi Hou Zhang Yuan. According to him," Lei Zhenzi paused. "According to him, he came to watch the ceremony."


    "Watch the ceremony?" Jiang Ziya was stunned.


    He had a lot of ideas about the visitors. He also thought that someone from Shaanxi came to Xiqi, but he didn''t expect that the general of Shaanxi would pour out.


    He also thought about the intentions of those people, either invading the border, exploring feelings, or courting relationships, but he didn''t expect that these people came to watch the ceremony.


    I, Jiang Ziya, preside over the canonization. What ceremony do you need to observe?


    Don''t mention coming uninvited. It''s very frightening.


    "Shaanxi generals pour out. If we can keep them all..."


    Can we achieve our goal? What will be the consequences? Jiang Ziya couldn''t help weighing up.


    "Martial uncle, the Shaanxi Hou Zhang Yuan said that they didn''t mean any harm, they just came to watch the ceremony." Lei Zhenzi''s eyes showed a different color.


    "He said you believed it without malice?" Jiang Ziya was still thinking about it and didn''t notice Lei Zhenzi''s look.


    "Martial uncle, but they said they came at the invitation of martial uncle Antarctica." Lei Zhenzi said.


    "Finish it next time." Jiang Ziya paused for a moment. Knowing that he had lost his manners, he pulled his face and said.


    "Yes, martial uncle, how do you reply?" Lei Zhenzi asked.


    "Senior brother Antarctica didn''t notice, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Jiang Ziya pondered for a moment, "courtesy before soldiers. Since they didn''t show malice, we can''t be too nervous. Yang Jian, look at Li Jing and Nezha, don''t make trouble for the time being, and order the troops to be prepared."


    "Lei Zhenzi, you go with me to meet the Marquis of Shaanxi."


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha died in the hands of the Shaanxi army. Jiang Ziya was afraid that Li Jing and Nezha couldn''t help fighting when they saw the enemy, so he gave Yang Jian an order.


    Qishan''s army is not large. Even if it is carried out, it may not be able to leave all the Hou and his party in Shaanxi. On the contrary, it will lead to the breakdown of peace and give an excuse for the Shaanxi army to advance westward.


    If it is carried out, it must be caught all at once. It is not enough to rely on Qishan''s military strength alone. All the generals under the Marquis of Shaanxi can take one as a thousand, which is so easy to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Shang has seen the Marquis of Shaanxi, but he doesn''t know that the Marquis of Shaanxi is coming. He has lost his welcome. I hope the enterprise will forgive me." Jiang Ziya said, "if Lord Hou had told me earlier, Jiang Shang would have come to Sishui pass to welcome you, and he wouldn''t be so nervous now."


    Obviously, he pleaded guilty, but in fact, Jiang Ziya was accusing him of a surprise attack.


    "I don''t want to be like this, but it''s not good to invite the Antarctic immortal teacher," Qiji said with a smile. "The incident happened suddenly. Before I could say hello, it made Ziya nervous."


    "If Ziya doesn''t welcome us, we can say it frankly. We''ll just go back. Ben Hou doesn''t want to leave Mianchi''s nest."


    "What do you say, marquis? Welcome." Jiang Ziya said, "it was my Xiqi affair. It''s Jiang''s fault to disturb Hou Yaxing."


    "What''s Ziya''s saying? Most of the gods Ziya sealed were killed for me. They are loyal officials and good generals. How can I not come?"


    They are all loyal officials and good generals. What have they become by killing themselves? Jiang Ziya thought.


    Just now I was unwilling to come and do not want to disturb. Now it''s good and it''s taken for granted.


    It''s still my fault not to invite you!


    "Lord, and all generals, please!" Jiang Ziya was the first to lead the way. "Shaanxi generals come to Xiqi, and Hou Ye doesn''t worry about asking for guilt?"


    "So, Ben Hou came to Xiqi quietly. He didn''t dare to make a big fuss. Ziya, you can''t report to Chaoge!" Quirky smiled.


    Jiang Ziya was speechless. The Marquis of Shaanxi didn''t have a word of truth in his mouth. I really don''t know which side is the real him.


    So Jiang Ziya stopped talking and came to the Fengshen stage with a strange trick.


    "Ziya is free. The Marquis and all the generals only come to watch the ceremony." The trick ignored the angry Li Jing father and son and said with a smile.


    "I have neglected." Jiang Ziya said.


    At this moment, he regained his status as an alchemist.


    Then Jiang Ziya bathed and changed clothes again, went through the procedure again, and then read the imperial edict of the Yuanshi tianzungao of the yuxu Palace:


    "The first emperor of the supreme limitless mixed yuan cult said:" Alas! The immortal will return to the world. How can he get through without thick bacon? Can the gods and ghosts flatter and steal from evil spirits? Even if they are convinced that their Qi is refined on the island, they will be robbed five hundred years later without cutting off the three corpses. They always hold the truth and keep one in the porch. If they do not get rid of the Yang God, it is difficult to go to the agreement of three thousand Yao pools... Jiang Shang is specially ordered to follow the weight of the robbery and fortune and follow the quality of resources, Fenger and others are eight positive gods, who are in charge of each department. According to the cloth, they check the good and evil in the world and report the meritorious deeds of the three realms. Misfortunes and blessings come from you. Life and death are detached from this day. On the day of meritorious service, they move in order... "


    After reading the imperial edict, Jiang Ziya ordered Bai Jian to hang a list of gods under the stage, revealing their names, and immediately attracted the dead true spirits to watch, all wanting to see what gods they were granted.


    The name at the top of the list of gods is Bai Jian, who was granted the position of 365 Qingfu Zhengshen of the eight leaders of the three realms to lead the gods into the arena.


    The trick has no words, just watch quietly.


    After Bai Jian, Huang Tianhua was appointed to lead linggong Bing, the God of the three mountains.


    Then the five mountains were the gods, but the people had not changed. Huang Feihu was led forward.


    Wu Yue Zheng Shen didn''t die in Zhang Kui''s hands. He was even alive not long ago, but now he appears here.


    Chongheihu was killed by Yan Jiao after he entered Chaoge. Huang Feihu was captured in Luoning city before. Zhang Kui didn''t treat him badly, but then Yan Jiao came to Luoning again. Huang Feihu felt ashamed to see him again and killed himself.


    As for Cui Ying, Jiang Xiong and Wen pin, Yan Jiao couldn''t bear to break their chance and quietly went to the dynasty song to explain the reason. The three automatically went to death and chose to be gods after death.


    With their blessing, they can''t be immortal. They are not familiar with the three of them, and there''s no reason to preserve their flesh.


    Then came Lei Tianjun, headed by Wen Zhong.


    Zhao Jiang and Zhao Tianjun still didn''t escape the fate of death, and finally died in the ten immortals array. The ten Tianjun still gathered together.


    Jiang Ziya was thinking and suddenly stopped.


    "Ziya, go on. Why did you stop?" Quirky smiled.


    "Hou Ye knows what''s going on?" Jiang Ziya asked with a calm face.


    "Ben Hou doesn''t understand what Ziya is talking about?" Play a fool.


    "Xin Huan!" Jiang Ziya looks at someone behind the trick.


    "Someone is." Xin Huan smiled and suddenly spread his wings and flew to the Fengshen platform.


    This move startled Yang Jian and others. Seeing that Xin Huan didn''t move and didn''t take out his weapons, he was a little relieved. He was also curious about what happened?


    "The Marquis said he didn''t know about it?" Jiang Ziya''s face was as cold as ice.


    Only then did he understand why the trick came to watch the ceremony. There was someone under his hands.


    He just told Ji Fa that he would not be able to be a god alive. He was beaten in the face in just a few days. How can he go to see Ji Fa?


    "Ziya, you said this. It was the Antarctic immortal master who said that the list of gods had not been filled. Let benhou help. Benhou can only try his best and let them fill the list." The trick said lightly.


    "The Marquis can do this. Can I do the same?" Jiang Ziya snorted coldly.


    "If it has your name on it." Said the trick.


    He reached an agreement with the Antarctic fairy Weng that the list had been reviewed by the original Tianzun, so the names of Xin Huan could appear on the list of gods.


    Others, you try.


    The current list of gods, 365 names have really been filled, and there is no room for anyone.


    "Younger martial brother Ziya, the master promised this. Younger martial brother, there is no need to question it." At this time, cranes and deer were singing in mid air, and the Antarctic fairy Weng sat on the back of the sika deer and arrived with the white crane boy.


    "Since it is the meaning of the master, younger martial brother naturally follows it." After the ceremony, Jiang Ziya no longer investigated the reason and continued to worship God, so as not to delay the time.


    "How do you feel?" After Xinhuan was sealed off from office, Qiji asked.


    "There seems to be something more in the body. It seems to be able to control lightning." Xin Huan said.


    "This is your chance, and it doesn''t live up to the trust of the grand master." The trick said, "when the gods are over, you can go to heaven to serve."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xin Huan thanked.


    He knew that if it were not a trick, he would be like those who only have the true spirit today. In the future, he can only grow with the power of incense, not continue to practice like now.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ziya also calmed down, because he suddenly found that there was nothing wrong with this. Xin Huan was granted a God. Isn''t there a big general under the Marquis of Shaanxi!


    I just don''t know how many of these people are like symplectic rings.


    Jiang Ziya calmed down and continued to seal the gods.


    Luo Xuan of the Ministry of fire is the star king of three Qi, fire and virtue in the south, leading five positive gods; LV Yue of the Ministry of plague was the great emperor of plague and led the six positive gods of the Ministry of fire. There was no change.

 Chapter 840

    However, when it came to the doubu gods, there were great changes.


    The goddess of the golden spirit is still in charge of the golden palace, sitting in the Doufu house, ranking the first place in the sky, the respect of the purple atmosphere in the Arctic, 84000 stars and evil spirits. She listens to the drive and sits in the Kan palace forever.


    The following five star officials, because several of Huang Feihu''s family members, Zhou Ji, Huang Ming, long Huan and Wu Qian, were not dead, naturally they had no chance to be gods.


    They were either captured or still under the command of Jiang Ziya. When Huang Feihu committed suicide, he refused the request of captured Huang Ming, long Huan and Wu Qian to die and asked them to live. If they had the opportunity to go out in the future, they would ask them to take care of their family for him.


    But I didn''t want to delay their chance.


    Lu Renjie is not among the gods.


    It was time for Yan Jiao to attack Chaoge. King Zhou once advertised and recruited heroes, but Lu Renjie and others did not respond.


    It''s not easy for outsiders to participate in their own affairs when their son beats Lao Tzu. Until Yan Jiao stabilized the dynasty song and recruited talents, Lu Renjie entered the army. He has not been on the battlefield so far. Naturally, he has no chance to be a God.


    Boyi Kao is still the most noble Zhongtian Arctic purple emperor among the five Dou star officials. This is the God who won and Ji Fa longed for, and it is also the luck saved by the accumulated virtue of Lao Ji''s family for generations.


    Compared with Ji Fa, who enjoys the supreme wealth in the world, I don''t know who laughs last.


    The most famous big dipper official has also changed. Dou Rong, who is still confronting Jiang Wenhuan, is not dead. Naturally, he is not destined to be the star king of Wuqu. Guo Chen and Dong Zhong are also not dead. Naturally, he is not destined to be the big door and the second star king. It is Su Quanzhong''s fool who has a fool''s blessing and still has to be granted the broken army star king.


    Su Quanzhong was killed. After all, he was the son of Zheng Lun''s senior official. Even if Zheng Lun caught Su Quanzhong, he begged Qiji to intercede for Su Quanzhong. Later, Zheng Lun was given the choice of whether to let Su Quanzhong enjoy wealth in the world or be a God. Zheng Lun did not hesitate to choose the latter and personally sent Su Quanzhong away.


    For mortals, no one is willing to give up this great opportunity.


    Even if we had known that God could be sealed after death, it is estimated that some people would be willing to die.


    Among the stars, there is no small change.


    Xiao Zhen missed the list.


    Reincarnation, the first Heavenly Master knows the news. How can he tolerate an extraterritorial demon to seal the gods?


    Yu Yuan is still trapped by the array of strange tricks. Naturally, he has no chance to seal the gods. Moreover, strange tricks do not allow him to seal the gods. He has to keep him to complete another branch task.


    There are many people under the command of strange tricks. Of course, with strange tricks, it is not allowed to seal those irrelevant evil stars.


    What lost stars, four waste stars, anti chanting stars and broken stars are not needed. They have to be in the forefront of the stars anyway.


    To sum up, Zhang Guifang replaced Dou Rong and was granted the title of Wuqu Xingjun, which is one of the most famous stars and gods in later generations, like Wenqu Xingjun. However, any military general who has made some achievements has been sent to earth as a Wuqu Xingjun, which is much higher than the funeral star he was originally granted.


    Wu Yu was granted the giant gate star, while another flamboyant star was occupied by Mu Zha.


    The Green Dragon Star, the leader of Deng Jiugong''s stars, remains unchanged, but the white tiger star has become a great general Zhang Wu under the strange plan. As for Yin Chengxiu, who is it?


    Zhuque Xingjun was jinzha, while Xuanwu Xingjun was obtained by Wei Ben. Deng Chanyu was granted the title of Taiyin Xingjun instead of Liuhe Xingjun. As for Deng Xiu, he had no chance to be granted the title of God when he died, because Deng Jiugong took up the line of tricks and got a god position and was granted the title of dragon subduing Xingjun.


    In the old part of the trick, in addition to Zhang Wu and Wu Yu, there are five people among the stars, while the remaining three of Meishan, Jin Dasheng, Chang Hao and Dai Li, are also among the stars, but they rank a lot higher.


    Yuan Hong is not on the list of gods, let alone six eared macaques.


    There are also two old tricks in Jiuyao. There are dozens of generals, only nine of whom are gods. After all, it is only Shaanxi.


    If you add other people who were originally on the list of gods, there will be more. In total, nearly one tenth of them are related to him.


    Shuide Xingjun is occupied by Wei Hu. There is no doubt. As for Lu Xiong, the trick is to ask, why can he become the head of a movie?


    Yan Jiao refused to worship God and chose the way of practice.


    The dispute in the world was over, and both his parents and brother were gods, and Yan Jiao was no longer angry. He was ready to return to the Taoyuan cave of Jiuxian mountain. First, he returned fan Tianyin and the falling soul clock, but wanted to return to guangchengzi door.


    The Four Saints of Jiulong island are still the marshal of Lingxiao Baodian town. The fourth general of the magic family is granted the four heavenly kings, who are in charge of good weather and guard the four heavenly gates in the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Zhao Gongming still leads the Ministry of finance. He was granted the title of Jinlong Ruyi Zhengyi dragon tiger Xuantan Zhenjun. The three maidens, Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao, on Sanxian Island, are still immortal. Yu Hualong''s family is in charge of pox God, and Shen Gongbao is also the general of the East China Sea.


    As for Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, they were still called the second general of hem ha, but they ignored Jiang Ziya''s responsibility to guard the West Shishan gate, announce enlightenment and protect magic weapons, and will continue to stay with them in the future.


    I haven''t heard of Western Buddhism. Let''s talk about it in a thousand years.


    As for Gaoming gaojue, it seems that Jiang Ziya has forgotten, and there are no two gods: Qianliyan and shunfenger.


    But it doesn''t matter. Special talents always have a place to play a role. It''s not too late to go to heaven when they become a fairy in the future.


    Qiu Yin also had no chance to be a God. He had a chance, but he was stopped by a strange trick.


    The trick is to let Qiu Yin take the road of immortality. He is still optimistic about Qiu Yin.


    Qiu Yin will also be an important member in re establishing the interception of religion.


    Finally, there are only Zhang Kui and Gao Lanying. They also have no gods.


    After all, it is the eldest brother and sister-in-law of this life. Even if the fairy road is no matter how difficult it is, the trick can help them go on a stage and achieve the fruit of the golden fairy Road, otherwise they will be in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    One name after another came out of Jiang Zi''s mouth and returned to his place until the last God of ice disintegration.


    "Congratulations on Ziya''s completion of the great cause of Fengshen. His merits and virtues are boundless." After Jiang Ziya''s divination, he stepped down from the divination platform and took the lead in congratulating.


    The generals behind him also congratulated, together with the general of zhouying, and the sound moved the sky.


    "Thank you, marquis!" Jiang Ziya said with a smile, "the canonization is over. Since the Marquis has been prepared, the general under his command has been canonized physically, but he doesn''t know how to perform his duties?"


    "Lao Ziya is concerned. Now that he has been canonized, he should respect heaven''s destiny. Later, they will go to Tianting to work and leave the town." Said the trick.


    "I also congratulate you on becoming a God," Jiang Ziya congratulated the people and looked at the trick. "The Lord seeks so many deeds for his subordinates. Why not seek a god of wealth for general Zhang?"


    When he said General Zhang, he naturally meant Zhang Kui.


    "I Zhang''s blessing source is insufficient, and I can''t afford the great responsibility of God King. I''m really sorry." The trick sighed, "it''s Ziya who conscientiously completed the great cause of God sealing. Why don''t you leave yourself a throne?"


    Come on, hurt each other!


    Jiang Ziya looked constipated and didn''t want to talk to Qiji again.


    He calculated that apart from the people who wanted to seal the gods, there were still Yin Jiao, Zhang Kui, Gao Lanying, Qiu Yin, Yuan Hong, Gao Ming, Gao Jue and an unknown monkey face, plus a Shaanxi Hou Zhang Yuan, a total of nine people. I don''t know if I can leave them all in Xiqi?


    He doesn''t know that Zheng Lun and Chen Qi are not ready to go to heaven, or even report.


    "Elder martial brother Antarctica, the divination has been completed. I will return the whip and apricot yellow flag to elder martial brother and take it back to yuxu palace." Jiang Ziya said.


    "Well, you won''t use these things in the future." The Antarctic fairy took back two pieces of Lingbao. "The event is over. Hou ye and Ziya, I will go back to yuxu palace to recover my life first."


    With that, the Antarctic fairy withdrew from the white crane boy who stared at the six eared macaque in the air. The auspicious clouds rose at the feet of the sika deer and left quickly.


    "You, too, are ready to go to heaven. It is estimated that someone will meet you soon." Look at the generals.


    The physical seal of God is not like the true spirit seal of God after death. The real body goes to heaven and needs someone to lead the way.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, dozens of abundant breath rose. Deng Jiugong, Zhang Guifang, Zhang Wu and others no longer hid their breath and tried their best to burst out.


    Everyone has the realm of fairyland.


    After summoning the generals, the trick finally stopped pressing the generals'' breakthrough.


    These people are either dragons among people or heroes of the demon family. They have the opportunity to achieve immortality. They have been forced by strange tricks for several years to ten years. They have accumulated a lot and finally survived the thunder robbery and achieved immortality.


    Even many people have directly achieved immortal fruit, and their strength has improved significantly.


    After all, we have to go to heaven. If we can''t achieve immortality, we will still be despised in the heaven where strength is respected, even if the flesh is sealed.


    If you really want the heavenly messenger to fly to heaven, it is estimated that it is still their black history.


    And the catastrophe is over, it''s time to break through and have another outbreak.


    Jiang Ziya was shocked by the sudden outbreak of violent breath. Xiqi army was trembling under this breath and almost wanted to collapse.


    "Fairy way!" Yang Jian and others were stunned. Only then did they know what this meant.


    The fact that so many fairylands can appear at one time shows that the other party, like them, is suppressing the realm and accumulating details, and has not made every effort to break out.


    Fortunately, the troops withdrew quickly, otherwise they might be wiped out. Even if they broke out with all their strength, they could not win the battle.


    Unconsciously, Yang Jian and others approached Jiang Ziya, worried about tricks, and others took the opportunity to attack Jiang Ziya.


    "Lord, what do you mean?" Jiang Ziya was shocked and tried to calm down.


    "What''s the meaning? Don''t you want to leave? Can''t you break out?" The trick said, "Ziya didn''t see Ben Hou. He didn''t give up. Even tears are going to fall."


    I believe you, you almost show your big teeth without laughing.


    Obviously, it''s a deterrent. Let me stop thinking about you.


    "Congratulations to the marquis." All the generals said in unison.


    "OK, Ben Hou will leave. You are ready to leave." The trick took a look at a white cloud falling from the sky, "Ziya, I''m leaving. I''ll come to Mianchi to be a guest when I''m free."


    He said the trick and left with Zhang Kui.


    Zhang Wu and Deng Jiugong watched the trick leave. Even if the angel arrived, they did not squint until the back of the trick disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiangfu, is the canonization over?" Xiqi palace, Jiang Ziya comes to reply.


    "It''s over smoothly," said Jiang Ziya. "There are two news, one good and one bad. The king wants to hear it?"


    "Xiangfu, please say." Ji Fa said he was all ears.


    "The bad news is that what the old minister said before was wrong. When he was granted the gods, he knew that he could be granted the gods in flesh," said Jiang Ziya. "Many generals under the Marquis of Shaanxi have been granted the gods in flesh."


    "Xiangfu, that..." Ji Fa asked expectantly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s impossible. The gods are finished." Jiang Ziya said, "even if it hasn''t been carried out, if it''s unknown on the list, it''s impossible to be a God."


    "But it''s also a good thing at first sight." Seeing Ji Fa''s disappointed face, Jiang Ziya said again, "there are dozens of generals under the Marquis of Shaanxi, all of whom have been taken away by heavenly envoys. The strength of the Shaanxi army has declined sharply. For the king and Xiqi, this is a good thing. The counter attack Chaoge can be at least a few years ahead of schedule."


    "If so?" Ji Fa asked eagerly.


    "As the old minister saw with his own eyes, there are less than ten generals in Shaanxi today." Jiang Ziya said.


    "Well, Xiangfu thinks, when can we enter the army?" Ji Fa asked.


    "The king waited quietly for several years, trained his troops and horses, and it was not too late to send troops until Chaoge attacked Shaanxi."


    ¡­¡­


    Mianchi, the main hall of Hou''s house.


    All the eleven people who came back from Qishan fengshentai were there, but the hall still seemed empty.


    There are more than half fewer people.


    "Yuan Hong and Qiu Yin don''t blame me for not fighting for the throne for you two?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "Hou Ye joked. I believe Hou ye will not treat us badly." Yuan Hong said.


    "My life was saved by the marquis. I''ll listen to the Marquis''s arrangement." Qiu Yin also said.


    "Although the Shinto is good, it is not as good as the fairy way." The trick said, "you two are gifted. I hope you take the road of immortality."


    "Thank you, marquis." They said in unison.


    But what I think is different.


    Yuan Hong is very confident in himself and feels that even if he takes the fairy way, he will not be worse than others.


    But Qiu Yin felt bitter.


    If the apostasy is still there, he naturally disdains Shinto, but the apostasy has been destroyed. Without the backstage, can his path to immortality be smooth?


    Lord Hou is very confident in him, but what can a mortal help even if he is extraordinary?


    Besides, even if he could help, he still had his big brother and sister-in-law. He didn''t let them worship. Obviously, he was also thinking of immortality. He had to be ahead of himself.


    Qiu Yin''s mentality can''t hide any tricks, but he doesn''t say much. When the reconstruction of the sect is terminated, there will be the teachings of Da Luo Jinxian and Tai Yi Jinxian. Qiu Yin still worries that she won''t go far on the fairy road?


    The virgin of Wudang has been seized for several years, and it''s time to be born.


    Qiji was about to tell Zhang Kui about Shaanxi when a waiter came in.


    "Hou ye, there is another girl named Longji outside the door."


    "Longji? Why is she here?" I was stunned by the strange plan.


    With the intervention of a strange trick, long Ji broke his red line marriage and was saved by a strange trick in the ten thousand immortals array. He was not killed by the virgin of the golden spirit. He escaped the robbery of the gods and went back to heaven long ago.


    What are you doing now?


    "Come on, please." Despite the differences, the command is not slow.


    The waiter left and soon brought Princess Longji.


    "I''ve seen the marquis." Princess Longji said politely.


    "You are the princess of heaven. It''s not appropriate to give gifts to me, the prince of the world!" The trick smiled, but did not escape.


    He is absolutely entitled to this gift.


    I just don''t know if Haotian God told him his identity.


    "Hou ye also knows this palace?" Princess Longji was surprised.


    "It''s no secret that Haotian''s daughter was in Xiqi." The trick said, "I don''t know what advice the princess has for coming?"


    "According to my father''s order, please go to heaven for a chat." Princess Longji said solemnly.

 Chapter 841

    In fact, Princess Longji doesn''t know why her father asked him to invite a trick.


    Just a prince on earth. What is worthy of the attention of the Lord of heaven? Just summon him with the art of sending dreams. Do you have to send someone to invite him?


    Even if you need to invite him, just send an angel to the lower boundary. Does he dare to refuse the emperor''s summons?


    But the father emperor let himself come and invite him personally, and even gave himself a death order to invite him with courtesy.


    You know, you are not only a princess of heaven, but also a real fairy with powerful magic power!


    Yes, Princess Longji returned to heaven after Wanxian array. After years of latent cultivation, she finally broke the bottleneck and achieved golden immortal fruit.


    But I don''t understand. I still have to execute the order.


    The rules of heaven are not so easy to break.


    At that time, she just offended the Fuyuan Xianweng in Taib because she lost etiquette at the flat peach meeting. Her father demoted him to the earth. If she dared to disobey his father''s order, she could have good results.


    Poor long Ji doesn''t know until now that the so-called offending Rune Xianweng is just a cover. The reason why she was demoted to the world is affected by the battle between Haotian God and Sanqing saints.


    Who made her the daughter of Haotian God!


    If you can''t hold your parents, don''t spread your anger on you.


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor of heaven invited me to Tianting?" I didn''t think of the strange trick. Calculate the time, but he saw Haotian God more than ten days ago.


    One day in the sky, one year on the earth, that''s right.


    "Princess, do you know why the Emperor invited Ben Hou?"


    "The palace doesn''t know. It''s just acting under orders." Princess Longji said, "what do you think?"


    That''s polite enough!


    "It''s my honor to invite the emperor of heaven. How can I not go?" The trick smiled, "how dare I disobey the emperor of heaven when I am a mortal?"


    "Besides, the princess can''t let the princess return without success. Otherwise, it''s too uninteresting."


    "That''s good, please." Princess Longji can''t wait to get on her way.


    "Princess, wait a minute," said the trick. "Although Ben Hou is willing to go to heaven, he is just a mortal and can''t go to heaven. The princess still needs to know this."


    "It doesn''t hurt. The palace has brought a mount qingluan, which can take the Marquis to the heaven." Princess Longji has a big airway and doesn''t mind the trick. This "mortal" takes his mount.


    Nothing is worth mentioning in the face of the great pressure to complete the task.


    Don''t you just take a mortal to heaven? As a mount, it''s for people to ride. Who cares?


    You have to have the awareness of mount. What is a little grievance? Was this palace demoted and not wronged? But who can I tell?


    "You first straighten out Shaanxi. I''ll go to Tianting and talk about the future when I come back." Tricks are humane to all.


    "Princess, let''s go."


    "Please, Lord." Princess Longji led the way and went out of the gate of the Marquis house. Please go on the back of qingluan and fly to heaven together.


    Zhang Kui''s eyes are exposed. He knows that this brother is not simple. It''s just that he can influence the hermeneutic deity. Can he even get the invitation of the emperor of heaven?


    Yuan Hong is also in great spirits. The 365 gods sound majestic. Aren''t they still the thugs of the emperor of heaven? But if the Marquis can be invited by the emperor of heaven, can he be compared by all gods? This is a great honor. Following the Marquis, we will be no worse than those people in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of qingluan divine bird was very fast. It didn''t take long to reach the South Tianmen gate.


    At this time, the four heavenly kings, namely the four generals of jiamengguan magic family, were guarding the South Tianmen gate.


    Although the four heavenly kings were in charge of the four heavenly gates and guarded the four heavenly gates in good weather when they were canonized, they were basically not used at several other heavenly gates. They only guarded the South heavenly gate, the most frequent heavenly gate in and out of the heavenly court.


    Anyone in the lower world who wants to go to the heaven must pass through the South Tianmen gate, so the congenital Lingbao mirror hangs high on the South Tianmen gate to monitor all contacts.


    Yunzi''s illumination of the demon is just a high imitation. Even Yuan Hong can''t shine.


    "Meet the princess and the Marquis of Shaanxi." Princess Longji arrived with a trick. The four heavenly kings were puzzled when they saw the trick, but they came forward to see the gift.


    Not to mention that in the lower world is a trick. As a Marquis of Shaanxi, their position is above them. That is, when Jiang Ziya became a God, they once saw the power of a trick in the body of true spirit.


    Jiang Ziya, who became a God, stopped talking and was forced to become a God in the flesh for dozens of people under the command of the Marquis of Shaanxi, which they could not envy.


    Even the Antarctic fairy is equal to the Marquis of Shaanxi.


    Only after they became gods did they know the status of Antarctic immortals, which even the emperor of heaven should treat with courtesy, let alone those who showed the gate to the emperor of heaven.


    If you don''t see the Marquis of Shaanxi, you have to invite Princess Longji in person!


    "No need to be polite." Princess Longji said, "my palace is ordered by my father to invite the Marquis of Shaanxi to be a guest. Do you want to check?"


    "With the princess, naturally there is no need to check." "Lord Hou is a powerful businessman. Naturally, it is impossible to disturb the heavenly palace," said the devil


    It''s not impossible. Even if you have this idea, you can''t do it.


    When I came last time, I was not so formal. I took Princess Longji''s letter of introduction and went into heaven.


    Of course, he was a great Luo Jinxian at that time. Naturally, the heavenly soldiers guarding the gate were much more polite.


    However, when traveling to the west, Taibai Venus can also directly take him into the South Tianmen without any obstacles. It can be seen that even the Tianting, even the immortal system, has been in vain for a long time.


    Magic Liqing opens the south gate. Princess Longji goes directly to the Baoguang hall with a trick and orders someone to pass it on.


    At this time, the gods in heaven are complete. Haotian God can''t fish like before, but he is going to court now.


    After waiting for a while, Haotian God arrived at Baoguang hall.


    "Father emperor, Longji has completed the task and has come to pay the order." Longji said with a straight face.


    "OK, your mother is not here again. Relax." Haotian God smiled, "things are going well. Go back and have a rest."


    "I''ll leave." Princess Longji gave a gift and hurriedly left.


    The last thing she wants to see is her father and mother.


    "It seems that the Great Buddha is still very dignified in front of Longji!" Quirky way.


    "In order to rebuild the heaven, he was really harsh and less warm to Longji, so that the child was not intimate with our couple." Haotian God said with a bitter smile, "in addition, I was forced to demote her to the earth when I met the great disaster of the gods. It would be nice if she didn''t resent me."


    "Now that the princess has passed the disaster, the great heavenly master will slowly cultivate feelings in the future." Said the trick.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Speaking of this, Haotian God''s face is more sad.


    "Well, what do you mean?" I don''t understand the trick.


    "That''s why I invited Xiaoyou." Haotian God sighed, "the robbery of the gods is over. It''s good to improve the order of the heaven, but my disaster has come."


    "Before long, I will be reincarnated."


    "Reincarnation?" Strange tricks inexplicably think of the Jade Emperor. Perhaps after this reincarnation, the jade emperor should appear.


    The power has been cut for some reason. It''s strange to be in a good mood.


    "Yes, reincarnation." Haotian God thought he didn''t understand the trick, so he was sure.


    According to the words of Sanqing, the disciples of the three religions were involved in the great disaster and the three realms ushered in the great disaster in order to stabilize the order of heaven. As the Lord of heaven, why should you make an exception? Why do people work for you after disaster, and you just enjoy it?


    So Sanqing "kindly advised each other" to let Haotian God reincarnate to go through the disaster, and then come back to be the Lord of heaven.


    If you can, good angel, God really doesn''t want to reincarnate.


    However, this is the consensus reached with Sanqing before. It will not be invalidated because Sanqing is absent.


    "It''s just reincarnation. It''s not a big deal. Anyway, the Tianting will still be the great Tianzun in the future." Said the trick.


    Smell speech, Haotian God just smiled bitterly.


    He has the memory of traveling to the West. Of course, he knows that he will be the master in the future, but the meaning of being forced to reincarnate is different from that of taking the initiative to reincarnate. Otherwise, how can he become the jade emperor when he comes back?


    "The great lord invited me, but I don''t know what to tell you?" Quirky asked.


    He doesn''t think Haotian''s God is about to reincarnate. He specially came to report to him. He doesn''t have such a big face.


    "MY reincarnation will last for more than ten days, more than ten days," said Haotian God. "I invite Xiaoyou to look after the heaven for me."


    "What, I''ll look after the heaven for you? It''s not appropriate." The trick was rejected without thinking about it.


    Cultivation is too busy. There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. There is no time to take charge of the heaven.


    "Little friend, don''t be too busy to refuse," Haotian God advised. "The longest time is only dozens of days. As long as there is no big event in heaven, it won''t take you too much time."


    "Besides, Tianting has abundant aura, and the cultivation environment is much better than the lower boundary. If you want to make rapid progress, you''d better come to Tianting."


    "The Antarctic fairy will soon settle in Tianting and serve as the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. If Xiaoyou is willing, when Taiyi immortal recovers his cultivation, he will also serve as the Qinghua emperor of the East pole. Even the great master of elucidation xuandu will also serve in our Tianting. In the future, Tianting will be the orthodoxy of the three realms. Why don''t you consider it?"


    "This......" the trick hesitated.


    If it''s really no big deal, it''s good to come to Tianting.


    "If you like, I''d like to hook up the emperor in the upper palace and wait for him."


    "Well... Since the great heavenly being sincerely invites you, I''d better obey your orders." The trick came down to the camp immediately.


    He doesn''t want to give in so soon, but who makes Haotian God give too much!


    The emperor gouchen, commonly known as the emperor gouchen, is not the great plague emperor of LV Yue, but one of the four emperors. He helps the emperor to take charge of the north and south poles and the three talents of heaven, earth and people, command the stars and preside over the military revolution. He has great power.


    In other words, if you become emperor gouchen, most of the 365 gods just granted are his subordinates.


    This makes the trick how unmoved.


    It''s just a matter of dozens of days. Don''t worry.


    Something really happened. Isn''t there an Antarctic fairy carrying it together!


    "Thank you, little friend." Haotian God is also very satisfied.


    No matter what the plan was, he had sold it to the plan.


    Coupled with the love of traveling to the west, when the immeasurable robbery comes, we can at least take more care of it.


    "How long is it before the reincarnation of the Great Buddha?" Quirky asked.


    "There are still dozens of days left. It''s enough for Taoist friends to arrange the affairs of the lower world. At that time, I will personally order the imperial seal to welcome little friends into the heaven." Haotian said to God.


    When an agreement is reached, there will be no further delay in the strange plan. There will inevitably be accidents after leaving for a long time.


    Bid farewell to Haotian God and returned to Shaanxi under the escort of angels.


    Acting is a complete set!


    ¡­¡­


    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: doctor, Dan master, talisman, array master, weapon refiner


    Realm: middle period of Da Luo Jinxian


    Skill method:... Shenxiao nature Yin and Yang skill (consummation), eight nine Xuangong (consummation), divine and demon scuffle map (consummation), Taiqing immortal formula (Beginner Level +), Yuqing immortal formula (Beginner Level +), Shangqing immortal formula (Beginner Level +), great dream Sutra (Beginner Level +), zhangliu golden body (Beginner Level +), Pangu sky opening skill (Beginner Level +)


    Techniques:... Shangqing array solution, Taiqing alchemy, jade purifier


    Source energy point: 58326.2


    Main task: kill tianwai Demon (93125). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed. (incomplete)


    Task 1 of the branch line: maintain the city and the mountains. (completed)


    Task 2 of the branch line: maintain the education interception and give rewards according to the preservation of the education interception. (incomplete)


    The original trick has been cultivated to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. After practicing Pangu Kaitian skill, the realm has fallen back to the middle stage, but the strength has not decreased but increased. Even without the physical strength, it can compete with the peak of Da Luo.


    If you are at the peak of the great Luo Jinxian, you can compete with the quasi Saint peak.


    Because Pangu''s heaven opening skill does not need to cut the body. Once it breaks through, it is the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, who can compare with the existence of saints.


    There are still about thirty demons outside the sky. Since you decide to go to the heaven, you don''t need to deal with it in a hurry. Let''s raise your accomplishments first.


    After completing the branch task, Qiji chose to receive the reward.


    Samsara point 3000, an ordinary congenital magic coat.


    Not a surprise, his physical strength is no worse than this ordinary congenital treasure.


    If you can kill Xiqi, the reward should be increased, but the trick has no interest.


    It''s just a congenital treasure. Even if it''s a congenital treasure, it can''t change the general trend.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than a month since I returned to Shaanxi, but no major event has happened.


    Return to Hou''s house and call Zhang Kui immediately.


    "Brother, you prepare the following. I''ll put it on the watch and move it to Beihai in a few days." The trick said to Zhang Kui.


    "Why?" Zhang Kui asked.


    It was not easy to create a prosperous Shaanxi, but it had to give in.


    "You can''t always suppress the realm. If you have achieved immortality, you can''t intervene in human affairs. Can you keep the great foundation of Shaanxi just by your nephew?" Quirky asked, "so, it''s better to choose a remote place."


    "Xiqi''s mind to become the world''s Communist is not extinguished. Our future is not in the world. If we leave, Jiang Ziya will not miss the opportunity to attack Chaoge. My nephew''s staying here again is the biggest stumbling block in Xiqi''s eyes."


    "If you don''t want your nephew to have too much pressure, find a remote place. You can last a few more years."

 Chapter 842

    After disdainful efforts, Zhang Kui finally had a son a few years ago. Now he is four or five years old.


    The old man was very happy. He was in his seventies. He didn''t hope to have grandchildren, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected joy.


    Since then, he has never been in charge of strange tricks. He doesn''t hold any hope for the continuation of religious worship.


    Tricks are also fun.


    Zhang Kui and his wife were originally monks. At the beginning, they came out of the mountain because master failed to survive the robbery and died. They returned to the secular world to explore love. Then they unexpectedly found that such a big change had taken place in their family, so they came to this day under the arrangement of a strange plan.


    He doesn''t practice professionally, but he has made great progress in both martial arts and martial arts. This unexpected joy makes Zhang Kui feel helpless.


    Poor God, he didn''t promise to join the army for the sake of human wealth. He just wanted to help his brother, but he widened the road and increased his strength.


    Later, he found that his brother was not only a mortal, but also hid many secrets. Even he could be a personal prince at ease. Zhang Kui no longer resisted and took care of the state affairs of Shaanxi wholeheartedly.


    Before, Deng Jiugong, Zhang Guifang and others had accumulated a lot of money and made a fortune. They robbed immortals in one fell swoop, and their flesh was sealed as gods. Their tricks still allowed Zhang Kui and others to suppress their accomplishments and suspend their destruction of the environment.


    But it can''t be suppressed for too long. If you can become a fairy, you should find another way out.


    The celestial world is broken, and the world forms a pattern of four continents. It will be more and more unsuitable for immortal cultivation. It''s better to go to heaven.


    Just promised Haotian God to be emperor gouchen, and then put Zhang Kui and his wife in gouchen palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Kui was sent to arrange, and Yan Jiao came to the door.


    "Hou Zhang, I have to go." Yan Jiao came to say goodbye.


    Yan Jiao had planned to leave when he came back from Qishan, but Qiqi was suddenly invited to heaven, so he stayed for a long time to say goodbye to Qiqi.


    In fact, he also dreamed of seeing the giant side of the trick to express his gratitude.


    He only thought that the Shaanxi Marquis had a lot to do with the man, so he could intervene in Fengshen, but he never thought that the trick was the man.


    "The Shang king is still young, so you are willing to leave?" The trick asked, "if there is another dispute in the world, how do you choose?"


    "Yin Shang should have perished. I went down the mountain for more than ten years. I kept betraying my school and continued to become Tang sheji. Since then, Yin Shang has nothing to do with poverty." Said Yin Jiao.


    "I want to go back to Jiuxian mountain and ask my master to forgive me. I want to rebuild the entrance wall and build a fairy way."


    "Then go. I just hope you can strengthen your heart as you said, otherwise there will be great disaster." Said the trick.


    If guangchengzi is still willing to accept Yan Jiao, with his Taib guidance, there is no need to worry about Yan Jiao''s future.


    After all, there is a deep foundation of elucidation. Which of the twelve immortals in yuxu doesn''t occupy the blessed land.


    Moreover, it was estimated that guangchengzi would not refuse Yan Jiao and punish him at most.


    Only Yang Jian, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi are the three generations of disciples of yuxu palace. Moreover, Nezha also died once, and the talents withered. Guangchengzi has no reason to refuse an excellent disciple.


    Speaking of it, Yan Jiao didn''t have much bad consequences. At most, he just let guangchengzi lose face and owe a few favors. It''s a big deal that Yan Jiao came.


    "I''ve reserved a fire for illustration. Guangchengzi should thank me. Of course, I don''t think so when lighting a lamp." Looking at the back of Yan Jiao leaving, he was intrigued.


    Lamp burning Taoist:


    ¡­¡­


    A strange trick, a playing table, messed up the dynasty song.


    "Taifu, what exactly do you mean by Shaanxi Hou?" In Chaoge palace, Prime Minister Jizi looked at the silk book in his hand and was full of questions.


    "How do I know?" Weizi Qi smiled bitterly. "The Marquis of Shaanxi was born in a poor family, and there was no special place until he went to Beihai with the grand master. He made a blockbuster, built Yinzhou weapons, captured yuan Futong alive, captured the black tiger, and was granted the Marquis of Shaanxi."


    "I hardly had any contact with him and didn''t know him. However, it is said that when the Marquis of Shaanxi came to Mianchi, he basically didn''t communicate with Chaoge, but sent a generous gift to the palace every year."


    "But there is no doubt that the strength of Shaanxi army is very strong. Otherwise, Jiang Ziya will not take the initiative to seek peace and retreat with his own strength."


    "I know that too, but the problem now is that he wants to move the North Sea." Ji Zi said.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the odd plan is not on the table, Jizi will try every means to see if the Shaanxi army can be dissolved. After all, such a strong army is on the side. Once there is a change, the dynasty song is unstable.


    But now, the Shaanxi army has retreated from Xiqi, a strong enemy, and the Chaoge has not been awarded. If the Marquis of Shaanxi is moved to the barren and poor place of Beihai, wouldn''t the world say that they don''t know how to reward and punish, cross rivers and tear down bridges.


    At this time, I took the initiative to move the town to Beihai. Is this an expression of dissatisfaction?


    Also, the Shanzhou army is in the upper hand. It can defeat the Xiqi army, but Chaoge suddenly ordered an armistice, which will naturally lead to the dissatisfaction of the Marquis of Shanzhou.


    This is a hard cut off of his military exploits!


    At this time, when he moved to Beihai, was he deliberately testing the king''s court?


    Can it be said that the Marquis of shaanzhou felt that Chaoge was afraid of him and wanted to attack him, so he turned away from the guest and tried it first?


    But although Chaoge has the meaning of fear, hasn''t it started yet?


    How to reply?


    If you agree, will it lead to Shaanxi Hou directly raising the flag to rebel?


    If you don''t agree, when will there be such a god given opportunity again?


    Jizi is very embarrassed. He has been embarrassed every day since he became prime minister.


    Moreover, if the Marquis of Shanzhou were moved to Beihai, would Xiqi be killed again?


    The big business generals have just withered, and only one Dou Rong is still at the wandering soul pass. He confronts Jiang Wenhuan who refuses to leave. Several young generals recently promoted by Chaoge have no practical combat experience.


    The three generals who followed his highness Yan Jiao from the North suddenly resigned for some reason, and there was no trace.


    They don''t know about God sealing, let alone that many of their generals have left.


    Hermeneutics led the canonization, and even if it continued, the interception of religion had been destroyed and the way to get the news of major events in the immortal world had been lost.


    Can Chaoge stop Xiqi''s army without Shaanxi Hou?


    Micro and Jizi sit opposite each other, and they all see the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    It''s hard to deal with!


    ¡­¡­


    "The king''s court rejected your playing table and did not allow you to move to Beihai. It also ordered you to be the Asian prime minister and assist the king." In Mianchi Hou''s house, Zhang Kui came in with the order issued by the dynasty song.


    The herald angel was blocked without even seeing the face of the trick.


    "Refused? It doesn''t matter. Just continue to write."


    Because of the dilemma of micro and Jizi, he could not see the trick, so he waited to set out for the North Sea.


    It''s expected to be rejected. After all, Shaanxi has just made great achievements and moved to Beihai before being awarded. I''m afraid Chaoge will not be pointed out by Wanfu.


    He has never acted against his ministers. If Wang Ting can''t even accommodate such meritorious officials, who else is willing to work for Chaoge?


    "Good, but it is said that the news of the promotion of Chaoge has spread to Mianchi." Zhang Kui said.


    "It''s just to build momentum. The king''s court is showing their attitude and explaining to the people all over the world that moving and seizing the North Sea is not a dynasty song." The trick said, "they thought I was testing, just living by myself."


    "Then I''ll continue to write to resign." Zhang Kui said.


    He didn''t do anything. He just explained that Zhang Kui was doing everything.


    Zhang Kui wrote again in the name of the Marquis of shaanzhou, saying that shaanzhou was the gateway of the imperial song, which was of great significance. He asked the imperial court to send important officials to take charge, and he was willing to defend the border for big businessmen.


    However, the reply of Chaoge still disagreed. He ordered Jizi to be prime minister and assist the government, and his status was only under Taifu Weizi.


    Of course, at the same time, the news spread all over the world.


    The court song clearly shows its sincerity to the world, and the court will not treat meritorious officials unfairly.


    Even the position of prime minister can be separated from the royal family to raise meritorious officials. Can''t it explain the attitude of the royal court.


    But unexpectedly, Hou of Shaanxi refused again. He didn''t stay in Yinzhou more. After giving way to Zhang Kui, he left Yinzhou and continued to go north all the way.


    Today, the place where big merchants are located is to look into the southern continent and Yinzhou, so it is the place of the North Sea. Further north, it is the North Sea, and yearning across the North Sea is the North Gulu continent.


    When traveling to the west, the trick was to meet the Madonna Wudang in beigulu. After wanting to escape from the ten thousand immortals array, the Madonna Wudang went to beigulu.


    Only by hiding here will he be at ease and unprepared for others, interpretation and Western religion.


    Because this is the private plot of the demon family. Empress Nuwa takes care of it. Sanqing and the two saints in the West should give some face.

 Chapter 843

    In the battle of the ten thousand immortals array, the pattern of the four continents was formed, which is far less stable than the original earth fairy world.


    The giant ao that nun wa cut in order to set up the Tianzhu was abandoned in today''s beigulu island.


    Because innocent people were killed, Ju Ao''s resentment did not disperse and gathered on himself. After the local fairyland was broken, the mortal environment was much worse than before. The grievances of juao spread and began to affect the living environment of beigulu island.


    There are more than one remaining great Luo Jinxian of the demon family, but also Kunpeng, the demon master of the quasi holy peak. If it is an ordinary corpse, it is estimated that the source will be cut off immediately if it is found that resentment affects the environment on which they live.


    It''s a pity that the giant Ao died, but he made great contributions to mending the sky. According to his great merit, even if his resentment dispersed, the remaining forces of the demon family who were already at a dead end did not dare to touch it.


    The death of a great Luo Jinxian is nothing. Even if the threat to the living environment can be solved, the death of the demon master is nothing (Kunpeng: who said?), But merit is the most elusive thing. What if it eats the whole demon family?


    That is to push the whole ethnic group to extinction.


    With empress Nu Wa as the saint, the demon family can barely maintain the current situation. If it encounters great misfortune again, it will really lose its last face.


    Therefore, the demon clan did not dare to take care of it. They would rather endure the deteriorating environment until the magic gas shrouded beigulu Island seen in the westward world.


    However, ju''ao''s resentment has just begun to spread. Although it has a slight impact, the difference between beigulu and other continents is not great, but most of the demons live here.


    Terrans are not absent, but they are rare. It is estimated that in a few decades or hundreds of years, the Terrans here will probably be extinct.


    Environmental deterioration, demon hostility... Are all the reasons.


    ¡­¡­


    In an unknown deep mountain, in a cave, Wudang virgin closed her eyes to meditate and devoted herself to practicing Shangqing immortal formula.


    It has been several years since she came to the North Gulu Island, but the virgin still can''t forget the tragedy of the ten thousand immortals array.


    In front of the saints, the large array laid by tens of thousands of jiejiao immortals is like a baby playing martial arts and vulnerable. When the aftermath of the saint''s battle affected countless deaths and injuries, the array base of the ten thousand immortals array broke up and was killed by the elucidating immortal.


    The immortal killing four swords, which were originally the sharp weapon of the master, have become the biggest weapon to harvest the lives of the disciples of the sect.


    Often think of, still make her scared.


    Elder martial brother Duobao, one of the four disciples of the great Luojing sect, was taken to Bajing Palace by master Bo to watch the stove and burn the fire when he killed the immortal array; Younger martial sister Guiling also disappeared when chasing the enemy. She was probably taken to Lingshan by the Saint (Wudang virgin didn''t know that Guiling virgin was sucked into a body by a mosquito); Elder martial sister Jinling was so powerful that she killed many of her disciples. Unfortunately, all of them were people from the yuxu palace. They failed to kill one of the yuxu twelve immortals. They were besieged by Manjusri, Puxian and Cihang with their newly recruited disciples. Finally, they were attacked by Taoist lighters and died.


    And he was also blocked by the Antarctic fairy. When the situation was bad, he fled in disorder and narrowly escaped his life.


    She didn''t want to. Shifu was besieged by the four saints, but the saint''s respect was in a mess. The long ear dingguang fairy betrayed, Shifu''s mace disappeared, and the general situation was gone. She wanted to keep a useful body and save the fire of apostasy.


    The reason why she came to beijuluzhou is that it is the territory of the demon family. Whether it is human education, hermeneutics or western education, the power can not extend here, which is convenient for her to hide.


    Over the years, she did hide well, and no enemy came to her door.


    She hasn''t heard of things outside for several years. She doesn''t want to ask or dare to ask. She''s afraid that the truth will make her more sad.


    But as she could imagine, the interception was almost over.


    When the master disappeared, the four Pro disciples no longer served the seven immortals or disappeared, or were forced to become mounts, or went to the western religion. A large number of disciples were captured by the western religion, and the rest were slaughtered by the hermeneutics. How many fish could be left behind?


    After the end of the teaching, if you want to reproduce the glory, do you still have a chance?


    The Wudang virgin sighed in her heart, opened her eyes and ended this practice.


    When I cut three corpses and become a quasi saint, I must find the field.


    Unlike the lawless Qiongxiao and Bixiao, she dare not be rude to saints even if she is alone now.


    Because I''ve seen the power of saints.


    That kind of power can''t be resisted by Da Luo Jinxian.


    It''s true that all saints are ants.


    But just at this time, a voice came from her ear: "Zhang Yuan, please have a meeting with no Taoist friends."


    "Who?" Wu Dang''s virgin was suddenly surprised. People were suspended in mid air and looked out of the cave through the thick mountains.


    "I''ve come all the way to visit you. I don''t want to shut you out without being a Taoist friend, do I?" The sound of the trick reached the ears of the virgin.


    Strange tricks stand outside the continuous mountains, which are very small, but for the Madonna, they are like a huge mountain.


    For a long time, the Madonna pinched out endless mystery with her hands. The mountains outside seemed to have gone to a layer of clothes to show their true face. A hole appeared in front of a strange trick, with a twinkling light.


    Then, Lingguang separated, and a woman with a sword came out, looking warily at the trick.


    "Who are you?" Asked the virgin.


    "Before that, Zhang Yuan, a poor Taoist priest, was a Marquis of Shaanxi, and Taoist friends can also be called poor Taoist ''baifuzi''?" Quirky smiled.


    The canonization is over. It''s nothing to expose Bai Fuzi''s vest. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty doesn''t know it.


    "Bai Fuzi? It''s you." When the virgin suddenly became nervous, "are you the baifuzi who took away the dinghaizhu of younger martial brother Zhao and the running dog of elucidation?"


    "Wudang Taoist friend seems to have misunderstood. Dinghaizhu was not taken away by me, but kept it for a few days at most. However, Zhao Daoyou died and became an ownerless thing, so I took it reluctantly." The trick said, "if you don''t accept the Tao, do you think it''s better to give it to the Taoist friends who illuminate the lamp?"


    "Can you give Ding Haizhu back to the teacher now?" When the virgin showed a mockery.


    "Give it back to the truncated education? The truncated education has been destroyed. Where else?" The voice of wonder and doubt remembered, "or do you think you can represent the interception?"


    "Shifu went to Zixiao palace. I''m the only one left after the sect. Why can''t I represent the sect?" There is no way to be the virgin.


    "That is to say, I''m hiding in this dark cave now?"


    "Bai Fuzi, do you want to die?" No when the virgin said coldly.


    She can care nothing else, but she can''t care about the reputation of the apostasy. Even if the apostasy has been destroyed, it is also a holy land in her mind and can''t be defiled by anyone.


    "I sincerely visit you, because you are aggressive." The trick didn''t mind, "dinghaizhu is already a poor thing, and it''s still impossible to pay it back. Let''s take it as if I owe you a favor."


    "You''ve come all the way from southern zhanbu. It''s not for this nonsense. Just say what you have to say." Wudang virgin naturally knows that it is impossible to easily get back the Dinghai pearl, and she is not disappointed.


    "Since Tao you said so, I will speak frankly." The trick said, "I''m here to invite Taoist friends back and re-establish interception."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tense atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    "Oh, is it up to you?" The virgin doesn''t believe it at all.


    Although he knew that the person in front of him was something extraordinary. No matter how she explored it, she couldn''t find anything unusual, just like a mortal, but the more so, the more profound it became.


    How can mortals easily cross the barrier of the North Sea and come from the southern continent to the distant northern Gulu continent?


    This person must be extraordinary and far more than himself, otherwise he won''t feel anything unusual.


    But even so, what can you do? Why didn''t the apostasy happen? She knew it clearly. The Four Saints killed the apostasy when they came to Korea. Even if you have some abilities, you can''t be better than the saints. Why dare you say to re-establish the apostasy?


    "Why, you don''t believe me? Do you think I''m lying?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "Perhaps you have the intention to do so, otherwise you won''t come to me for an illusory hope," said the virgin of Wudang. "If you don''t believe it or not, why do you think you can re-establish apostasy? Do you know why apostasy doesn''t exist?"


    "How can I know?" The trick said, "at that time, I was also on the scene and killed many intercepting immortals. I saw with my own eyes that my Taoist friends fled. I even knew better than my Taoist friends how to destroy the intercepting teachings."


    "Bai Fuzi, don''t challenge my patience." No when the virgin cold channel.


    "I don''t mean that. I just let my friends understand. I know what I''m doing." The trick said, "so, what do you think of my proposal?"


    "Have you ever thought about the reactions of human education, hermeneutics and western education?" Wu Dang said coldly, "when the four saints come out together, they will finally destroy the truncated religion of Wanxian coming to Korea. Will they watch the truncated religion rise again?"


    "So, Taoist friend, it''s time for you to come out for a walk," the trick sighed lightly. "You don''t even know the current situation, and why are you sure that I can''t succeed?"


    "What happened after I left?" The Virgin was stunned.


    "Let me tell you, saints are forbidden to leave easily. There is only master xuandu in human education, who is indifferent and doesn''t care about world affairs. Among the twelve immortals of yuxu, immortal Huanglong died. After the disaster, the rest closed down and recovered their accomplishments. They won''t appear. Yunzi has the same character as xuandu. The Antarctic fairy has to guard yuxu palace. As for western education, it is the most important part of the Fengshen war The big winner is growing rapidly, but he is trying to digest the fruits of victory. He also has no time to take into account the things of the East. "


    "As long as those old antiques in the opening period do not interfere, and now they are re established to stop teaching, at the right time, the most Taoist who lights a lamp will intervene. Can''t Taoist friends cope with just one light?"


    "Or, lighting a lamp won''t stop it at all."


    Burning a lamp has always been unwilling to do things that are not good. If the first Heavenly Master does not order, he is eager for the immeasurable robbery of salted fish.


    The trick was simply to tell the story of God.


    "So much has happened again." The virgin sighed.


    If that''s what people say, it''s really a good time to re-establish interception.


    Just


    "Taoist friends are so sure that I will promise you?"


    "There''s another thing I haven''t said. After the ten thousand immortals array, I fought Xiqi army led by Jiang Ziya back to Xiqi as a Marquis of Shaanxi, which stopped the conspiracy of teaching. It can be regarded as a bad breath for all Taoist friends." The trick said, "it''s not an elusive running dog."


    "Both ends of the head are more hateful." Said the virgin.


    "Taoist friend, I respect you three points. I''m not here to hear you humiliate people face to face." The trick''s face sank.


    He deserved to be greedy for Ding Haizhu, but he just took advantage of the Taoist priest of burning lamp. He doesn''t owe the interception, otherwise the Ding Haizhu will fall into the hands of the Taoist priest of burning lamp and have no chance to intercept.


    Burning lamp: why do I always suffer?


    Even if he was scolded, but humiliated one after another, he also had a temper.


    "You want me out of the mountain. It''s no problem, but you have to have that ability." Wu Dang''s long sword flashed in the virgin''s hand, "you can take my sword again."


    "In the final analysis, it still depends on strength." The trick sighed, "why did you waste so much words? You want to weigh me. I also want to see if you are beyond gold and jade."


    As he said the trick, he took a step forward and came to the virgin Wudang, with a straight fist.


    "Danger!" When the virgin thought or did not think, the magic power rushed to the long sword, and a killing gas condensed on the sword body and cut off towards the strange fist.


    "Boom..." the fists and swords intersected. Wudang virgin was directly blown away by the huge force on the long sword and hit into the depths of the cave.


    The trick was to stay still and not step back.


    "Barely." A wound on the back of the fist flashed away.


    "Who the hell are you?" When the virgin appeared again, her hair was messy and staggering, and the corners of her mouth were still covered with blood.


    The trick really didn''t leave a hand this time. It showed the power of quasi Saint level. The Madonna was only slightly injured, which shows its uniqueness.


    Similarly, the smell of the sword and the four immortal killing swords on the sword is also a reason.


    "Pack up and get ready to go." The trick didn''t answer, "if you don''t accept it, this thing should make you go home."


    The trick threw a token at random.


    I don''t know what material, but there is a word "cut" engraved on the front, emitting a deep breath.


    The realm of great Luo jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements. Even if the strength of the trick is far better than that of the virgin, it is impossible to easily find her trace.


    Since he had made a plan, he would naturally make preparations first. He once quietly made a tracking mark on the virgin Wudang in the ten thousand immortals array. Unfortunately, the virgin Wudang was very careful and cleared all her belongings when passing through the North Sea, making the tracking mark invalid.


    This token is the last insurance of the trick, because it is something you ask from the leader of the truncated Tongtian sect. As long as you are a truncated disciple, you can feel it with this order.


    That''s why the trick can find the hiding place of Wudang virgin so accurately.


    Seeing the token, Wudang virgin was shocked.


    She was very clear about the meaning of the token, which represented the presence of the master. Only the master could give it to others.


    Is this the master''s backhand? When the virgin moved in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the Madonna finished cleaning up and left with a strange plan.


    "Don''t we go to jin''ao island?" When the virgin saw that the route was wrong, she asked.


    "If you''re the only one who can stop teaching, let''s find some help for you." The trick smiled.

 Chapter 844

    Xiniu Hezhou, an unknown hill.


    With the magic trick to pinch out the French seal, the magic array covering the hill dispersed, revealing the true face of the continuous mountains.


    Wudang virgin''s face changed slightly. The truncated church was famous for its array. It was the first battle of God worship, and various arrays such as ten Jue array, nine meandering Yellow River array, killing immortals array and ten thousand immortals array were famous all over the world. Although they were eventually destroyed, they did not hinder the prestige of these arrays.


    Madonna Wudang is one of the disciples of the leader of Tongtian cult. Even if she is not famous for the array, she still has some insight in the array. She is also an array master. Otherwise, no one can find her after she is hidden.


    But now she found that the Taoist priest who claimed to be Bai Fuzi was still above her in array cultivation. Just this magic array, she is far less than.


    "Let''s go." The trick is to move forward first.


    He walked on like a stroll, followed by the Virgin Mary.


    After walking for several miles, she suddenly heard a voice in front of her. The Madonna was surprised. When she turned around the mountain, she saw dozens of Taoists practicing magic, combining wind and thunder, rain and fire.


    "Is this a truncated disciple?" The Madonna Wudang suddenly felt that several people looked familiar.


    "Do you look familiar?" The trick smiled, "it''s rare. I can still remember these external disciples when I teach my own disciples."


    "Are they really?" When the virgin''s eyes were surprised, "did you do this?"


    She clearly remembers that during the ten thousand immortals array, the disciples of the sect were killed and injured. What remained was either scattered or taken away. How many more?


    But here, you can see dozens of people.


    "Yes, otherwise I have no confidence to go to Taoist friends to talk about re establishment and interception." Odd trick nodded.


    "How did you find them?" Asked the virgin.


    "Who told you I was looking for them?" Quirky rhetorical question.


    "It''s not you who brought them together. Is there anyone else?" The Madonna did not understand, "or did they come back automatically? It''s impossible!"


    "Of course it''s impossible. Those frightened apostles don''t look up to the poor, let alone spend a lot of effort to find them." The trick shook his head. "To be honest with you, I caught these people in the ten thousand immortals array."


    "You..." the Virgin was dumb. She didn''t know what to say.


    Praise him. He was obviously ill intentioned. He stood on the side of elucidation, besieged and intercepted the sect, took advantage of the fire and plundered, and wantonly collected the intercepted disciples.


    Don''t agree. This person''s behavior inadvertently retained the fire of the apostasy. With so many disciples, it seems not impossible to re-establish the apostasy. Even if the re established apostasy is far from the original, it still retains the inheritance of the apostasy.


    "When did you have this premeditation? Not only in the ten thousand immortals array?" Asked the virgin.


    "Guess?" The trick didn''t answer and walked forward.


    "Taoist priest!"


    "Taoist priest!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the trick came, many Taoists who found it stopped to say hello to the trick.


    It''s impossible not to say hello. They were captured by the Taoist priest and later released. I don''t know how many times they have been cleaned up. I don''t see what else they can do, but they have to give in.


    Otherwise, how many times?


    The trick nodded one by one and continued to move forward.


    "Wudang elder martial sister, is that you?" Suddenly someone found the virgin of Wudang.


    "Wudang elder martial sister, it''s really you, it''s really Wudang elder martial sister." Someone called out in surprise.


    "Wudang elder martial sister, are you here to save us?" More and more people gathered around, and dozens of people formed two big circles.


    In their opinion, the Wudang virgin in Dalai is unfathomable. Elder martial brother Ma at the top of Taiyi can''t beat the baifuzi, and the Wudang elder martial sister in Dalai can''t beat it?


    Their memory is still in the battle of the ten thousand immortals array. They don''t know that the truncated sect has been destroyed, and the truncated disciples are almost wiped out.


    I thought the trick was just to catch them in the chaos, ban them here, and then ignore them. I don''t know what conspiracy there is.


    "How are you, younger martial brothers and sisters?" The Madonna Wudang looked around and asked with a smile.


    I didn''t think it was so kind to see these external disciples again.


    "Without being a senior sister, we are all very good, but we are not free in this narrow place all the time." Someone complained.


    Those who can enter the ten thousand immortals array are intercepted disciples who have achieved immortality. If they do not become immortality, they are not qualified to be called by the leader of Tongtian cult.


    For the immortal, it''s just that the place where the party members are hundreds of miles away is really a little small.


    What''s more, it is a truncated immortal who advocates freedom.


    "Wudang elder martial sister, what was the result of the battle of the ten thousand immortals array? Why didn''t Shifu come to save us?" Someone asked again.


    "Wudang elder martial sister, did master send you to save us?"


    "Wudang elder martial sister, you must teach Bai Fuzi a good lesson. It''s too bullying."


    "Wudang elder martial sister, why don''t you talk?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of chirping is complex and beautiful around the ears of the Madonna.


    She never thought that she would have a sense of happiness in the face of so many noisy voices.


    "If you''re all right, younger martial brothers and sisters, I''m here to take you out. I''ll talk about it after the battle of Lintong pass," said the virgin Wudang. "Tell me, are there any other younger martial brothers and sisters here besides you?"


    "Tell elder martial sister, there are 103 people here. Except us, others are practicing in seclusion in order to make a breakthrough." Someone replied, "the baifuzi once said that if anyone can break through the barrier, let us go."


    But unfortunately, a few years is not enough for them to break the border.


    Above the fairyland, the destruction of the environment is based on a hundred years. Above the golden immortal, it is nothing based on a thousand years?


    "But elder martial brother Ma is also here."


    "Elder martial brother Ma, is that younger martial brother Ma Sui?" The virgin of Wudang was delighted.


    The master of Tongtian sect attends the seven immortals. Each of them is the peak cultivation of Taiyi, but it dissipates with the failure of interception.


    Jin Guangxian, Lingya Xian and Qiu Shouxian were taken as mounts by Tzu hang Taoist priest, immortal Puxian and Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun. Their dignity was lost and life was better than death; The dark cloud fairy was caught by the sage to the West and became a mascot in the eight treasure merit pool; Pilu immortal was also measured, that is, caught in the West; Long ear dingguang fairy betrayed the sect, surrendered with the master''s magic weapon six soul flag, and also went to the West.


    Only the Golden hoop immortal horse disappeared. After the Wanxian array was scattered by the aftershock of the saint war, there was no Ma Sui. Originally, the Madonna was still thinking whether Ma Sui also escaped, but unexpectedly appeared here.


    If there was no accident, he was also quietly captured by Bai Fuzi.


    "Wait a moment, younger martial brothers. When I see younger martial brother Ma, I''ll discuss with you about going out." When the virgin said, she separated a road and caught up with the trick ahead.


    "Wudang elder martial sister won''t be caught by the white... Taoist priest?" Watching the Wudang virgin leave in a hurry, someone couldn''t help saying.


    "This... Shouldn''t be?" Some people are not sure.


    But looking at the hurried figure of the virgin, I suddenly felt a little uncertain.


    It can''t be true!


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother Masui is with you?" Asked the virgin when she caught up with the trick.


    "Yes, there are so many people, how can there be no manager?" The trick said blandly.


    Ma Sui, the Golden hoop immortal, is also the pinnacle among the Taiyi disciples of the sect. His Golden hoop circle can''t even help the lamp burning Taoist in Dalai territory.


    However, Ma Sui disappeared after the ten thousand immortals array. The trick was to re-establish the interception, so that ran couldn''t let go of such a help. He always stared at Ma Sui. As soon as the ten thousand immortals array collapsed, he grabbed Ma Sui and didn''t even give him a chance to show it.


    Then, taking advantage of the collapse of the ten thousand immortals array, he gathered hundreds of extraordinary truncated immortals. After the battle of the ten thousand immortals, he placed them here and ordered Ma to manage the hundreds of immortals.


    Otherwise, with the personality of the truncated immortal, how can it be so orderly?


    "Can I meet younger martial brother ma?" The virgin Wudang asked hurriedly.


    "That''s what I said. I won''t let you see. Why did I bring you here?" The trick smiled, "this is the first helper I found for you."


    "Thank you." Thank you for your kindness.


    Soon they came to a cave. The gate of the cave opened immediately, and Ma Sui appeared in front of them.


    "It seems that if I were a few years later, I would be able to witness the birth of a great Luo Jinxian." The trick looked up and down at the horse, so he smiled.


    "What about Da Luo Jinxian? Can he escape from the Taoist priest?" Ma then said calmly, looking at Xiang Wudang''s virgin, "Wudang''s elder martial sister, you''re here too."


    "Younger martial brother Ma, it''s great if you''re all right." The virgin of Wudang smiled.


    "Stop teaching doesn''t exist. What else is good?" Ma then felt as if his heart was dead, and there was no emotion in his tone.


    Ma Sui was the only one who was told the truth.


    "Younger martial brother Ma, that''s why I''m here." Wudang virgin said seriously, "I hope younger martial brother can help me."


    "All right, you talk. I''ll go there." Then he ignored them and walked to the other side.


    Madonna Wudang began to tell Masui about the process of coming here and asked Masui for his opinions.


    "It depends on the elder martial sister herself. If she thinks it has great potential, younger martial brother is willing to help her." Ma Sui said after listening.


    "I''m just worried. I want to listen to younger martial brother ma." The Madonna Wudang sighed, "the white Fu son vowed, but I was always worried."


    "Even if the twelve immortals of yuxu are knocked down, they will always be repaired. The great disaster has passed. At that time, they will no longer be twelve Taiyi golden immortals, but twelve great Luo golden immortals." The virgin said, "if the saints don''t come out, what will stop them?"


    "If there are two more Darius in the sermon, the sermon may not dare to attack you." The words of the trick came, and the man came near, followed by a figure behind him.


    "Nephew Yu, is that you?" When the virgin recognized the person, Ma was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know that nephew Yu was here.


    "Yu Yuan has seen two martial uncles." That man is Yu Yuan.


    The mountain where Yu Yuan was originally sealed by a trick became an integral part of Xiniu Hezhou when the four continents were formed. After the Wanxian array, the trick placed Ma Sui and others here.


    But Ma Sui didn''t know the existence of Yu Yuan. Yu Yuan couldn''t get out that year. Later, he went to seclusion and wanted to break through the realm of Dalai. Ma Sui only knew that there was another person practicing in seclusion here, but he didn''t know that it was Yu Yuan.


    "Martial uncle, is it me?" Yu Yuan also wondered why martial uncle Wudang and martial uncle Ma Sui were here. Were they also caught by the Taoist priest?


    "At that time, you ordered the master to take the heart piercing lock to get Yunzi. Later, only the heart piercing lock came back. The master didn''t say, we all thought you died in Xiqi. Were you also arrested?" Madonna Wudang looks ugly.


    If so, she will doubt the intentions of Bai Fuzi, even if there is a master''s token.


    "That''s not true," Yu Yuan said. "When the disciple didn''t notice for a moment, he was caught by Yunzi with a bundle of immortal rope. When he was about to be beheaded, Taoist priest Bai saved the disciple."


    Yu Yuan is still a little confused. Just now he knew that the person who saved him was Bai Fuzi, a scattered man from Wuyishan who captured martial uncle Zhao dinghaizhu and stood in the camp of elucidation.


    "After Taoist priest Bai saved the disciples, he was not embarrassed. He just asked the disciples to practice well. If they don''t become a great Luo Jinxian, they are not allowed to go out."


    "But to this day, the disciples have no idea how to break through the Dalai territory."


    Seeing Yu Yuan''s depressed face, Ma Sui was not happy: my second generation disciple and one of the seven immortals served by the sect leader have not achieved Dalai yet. Your three generations of disciples are going to drive up. What did I say?


    Fortunately, he has touched the threshold of the great Luo realm. As long as he latent cultivation for a period of time, he can achieve the great Luo Taoist fruit.


    Otherwise, it will be shameless to be overtaken by younger generations.


    ¡­¡­


    The Madonna Wudang first explained to Yu Yuan a series of things after his disappearance. When all the people arrived, the three discussed, and the matter was soon settled. Ma Sui and Yu Yuan were willing to help the Madonna Wudang rebuild the apostasy.


    After waiting for a day, the Madonna Wudang explained to the truncated immortals what happened after the ten thousand immortals array. After a howl, they all expressed their willingness to follow the Madonna Wudang to rebuild the truncated church.


    Otherwise, to be a loose fairy?


    Without the backstage Sanxian, most of them will come to no good end.


    Unless you have great strength.


    But it doesn''t rule out that they are suffering from being banned here and want to go out for a breath.


    If things can''t be done, it''s just to break up.


    ¡­¡­


    Wudang virgin, Ma Sui and Yu Yuan set out with the immortals to jin''ao island in the East China Sea to prepare for the closure and reconstruction.


    It''s not so simple to rebuild a big church. It''s not easy to prepare for it.


    Otherwise, it''s too shabby. If you lose your dignity in front of the audience, it''s not as good as some small forces. They''re afraid that the prestige of religious interception will fall. It''s better not to rebuild and maintain the legend of Wanxian coming to Korea.


    The trick is to go back to Yinzhou again.


    He only waited for the Madonna Wudang to send the invitation, and for the imperial seal of heaven to him.


    Two years after coming to Yinzhou, the Chaoge who stabilized the overall situation felt that he was OK. The influence of the trick in Shaanxi was scattered. After all, people were cold in tea, so he began to send someone to take over the Shaanxi army. All the experienced generals were replaced, either idle or killed, and there was a lot of complaints in the army.


    Jiang Ziya saw the opportunity and sent troops again. Starting from Qinglong pass, he bypassed the five passes and took Shaanxi directly.

 Chapter 845

    For Jiang Ziya, he has always been in a dilemma.


    When the Marquis of Shanzhou left, there was no doubt that the combat power of the Shanzhou army was greatly reduced, but the Chaoge was gradually closing in the lost hearts of the people.


    In fact, in Jiang Ziya''s opinion, it''s a little early to attack Chaoge, which can make Shaanxi more chaotic. After all, Weizi and Jizi are literati and do not know military affairs. They think it''s OK to change several generals in the army, but the facts often go the opposite way.


    As for the people''s support, it is not so simple to win over. The efforts of Ji''s generations have only resulted in the full support of 200 princes. Even if we give them a few more years, they will not be able to win over the hearts of the people.


    The southern princes ignored the dynasty songs and fought for power and profit. Everyone wanted to replace the e family and become a new generation of Nanbo princes.


    Although Jiang Wenhuan withdrew from the East Lu army, he still practiced hard and was ready to attack the wandering soul pass again at any time. Obviously, it was not enough for Chaoge to change the grandson of King Zhou to be king to calm Jiang Wenhuan''s anger. He never gave up the idea of attacking Chaoge and overthrowing Cheng Tang. Now I''m just waiting for what''s going on here. Once Xiqi sends troops, Jiang Wenhuan is likely to send troops to respond.


    Even the northern land where Weizi has been a northern Marquis Fu for more than ten years may not listen to Weizi''s enlightenment. Their peak is beibohou, but the current beibohou has been abandoned and is singing in the dynasty. Naturally, they can''t command these people. At that time, they were willing to support Yan Jiao to attack Chaoge, which was just a political investment. Even if they failed, it didn''t matter. After all, the eldest son of King Zhou was the leader. If Yan Jiao was in the upper position, they might also listen to the dynasty song, but if a young child was in the upper position, they might not necessarily listen to the Weizi and Jizi, especially in the military related to the survival of the Marquis, and they would not easily listen to their scholarly opinions.


    Jiang Ziya can wait, but Ji Fa can''t wait. Although he is much younger than Jiang Ziya, his physical condition is much worse.


    It''s not. According to the original book, Jifa grave grass should be three feet long now.


    The deterioration of his physical condition also changed Ji Fa''s mentality. He wanted to fulfill the long cherished wish of several generations of Xiqi before he died and replace Yin Shang to become the Lord of the world.


    As for the people''s support, Ji Fa can''t manage so much. A little people''s support can''t affect the overall situation. It''s not too late to clean up the people''s support when he has captured the world.


    So Jiang Ziya can only send troops.


    In the past, the reason why we had to win the three levels and continue to get through the five levels was, on the one hand, the need for gods. Only more people died can fill the list of gods; On the other hand, it also wants to suppress the reputation of Chaoge and win the hearts of the people all over the world through victory again and again.


    In the original world, this wave of operation was very successful. Before the Xiqi army arrived in Mengjin, there were 400 princes waiting here, which can be said to be popular.


    But this time, the people are not on their side, and it doesn''t matter whether they have prestige or not. His purpose is to break the dynasty song. Naturally, he comes as fast as he can.


    Going out of Qinglong pass and seizing Shaanxi can cut off the connection between the five passes and the dynasty song, and perhaps achieve the goal of subduing the soldiers without war.


    So Jiang Ziya did not hesitate to send troops immediately.


    Immediately after that, Jiang Wenhuan also sent troops to attack Youhun pass again, so that Chaoge had to give up the plan of dispatching troops from Youhun pass to support Shaanxi.


    However, Jiang Ziya underestimated the Shaanxi army, which had been trained by Zhang Kui for ten years under the guidance of strange tricks. Even if he lost most of the high-ranking generals, even if most of the former officers were replaced and a general who had not been on the battlefield, he would not simply yield to the enemy.


    Xiqi army is just the defeated general of Hou ye and the general. Even if Hou ye and the general leave, it is not a small Xiqi who can humiliate them.


    In order to break through the three cities in Shaanxi, Jiang Ziya spent three years, also beating up the troops stationed at the five passes, leaving only empty cities.


    But the loss is not small.


    When Yang Jian and Nezha left, Jiang Ziya didn''t have a bug, nor did Chaoge. They could only fight for the army, wisdom and talents.


    Although Xiqi was defeated once and many generals died, he was still far more than the dynasty song of talent withering. Although Ji Fa''s brothers were not comparable to most of the gods, they were also countable among mortals, and the number was enough.


    And Jiang Ziya can finally give full play to his Sergeant talent, instead of relying on outsiders for help in everything.


    It took three years to break through the three cities of Shaanxi. It was not Jiang Ziya who was weak, but the Shaanxi army was too strong to be done by others.


    When shaanzhou was broken, Chaoge finally panicked and gathered the army in Mengjin city to fight Xiqi again.


    Unfortunately, Chaoge''s army was far weaker than that of shaanzhou army. It was only a frontal battle. It was scattered by Xiqi army, which had just been fighting on the battlefield for three years. It was defeated and almost destroyed.


    In less than a month, Xiqi broke through Mengjin, crossed the Yellow River in the north, and pointed directly at the Chaoge.


    Weizi and Jizi sent twelve letters for help, asking Zhang Kui, the Duke of Yinzhou, to rescue the Chaoge, but Zhang Kui refused to send troops on the grounds that Yinzhou had few soldiers and monsters threatening the people.


    Now all the princes in the world can''t sit still. It''s inevitable for Xiqi to seize the world. There will never be another Shaanxi hou to turn the tide.


    What are you waiting for? Don''t you go to the past and add icing on the cake and wait for Xiqi to clean up himself after seizing the world?


    The princes in the north and the princes in the South stopped making noise, and all sent troops to strengthen the momentum of Xiqi.


    No longer heeding Jiang Wenhuan''s threat, the micro son immediately transferred Dou Rong back to Chaoge from youhunguan and prepared to stick to it.


    Then, Jiang Wenhuan immediately broke through the soul wandering barrier for 20 years, and came to Chaoge with hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Chaoge didn''t insist for half a month, so he opened the door and surrendered.


    King Zhou has harmed Chaoge residents for more than ten years, which can not be made up in a few years. The national recognition of the new king is not high.


    After all, it''s just a child.


    Ji Fa was happy and entered Chaoge city in high spirits. He couldn''t see that he was terminally ill.


    Seizing the dynasty song does not mean that the matter is over. Of course, there is no need to use force next, mainly in political struggle.


    It''s just that the north and the South have no leader and can''t make a fuss, but Jiang Wenhuan is different. Holding hundreds of thousands of troops, it''s inevitable that he has ideas about the position of the Communist Party of the world.


    In addition to being the master of the strategist, Jiang Ziya was not ambiguous politically. He joined forces vertically and horizontally to win over and suppress. How could Jiang Wenhuan, a reckless man, be an opponent? He finally had to give up, respect Ji Fa as king, and then return to the land of East Lu to continue to be his east master.


    However, the Dongbo Marquis was not as good as before. Ji Fa sealed Jiang Ziya''s in Yingqiu and his most outstanding brother Zhou GongDan in Qufu, that is, the states of Qi and Lu, in order to mix sand in the land of East Lu and share Jiang Wenhuan''s power.


    Xiqi entered the dynasty song in a dignified manner. The abandoned king was granted the land of Shang to continue the Yin and Shang sacrifices and establish the state of song. As for the title of Wu Geng, there was no more. Weiziqi only continued to assist the Duke of song in the state of song.


    Then there are the so-called 800 princes. Those who have made meritorious contributions have to raise money, and those who have made mistakes naturally have to be prosecuted. They beat down their territory to their own people, but destroyed many princes.


    But the Marquis of Yinzhou didn''t move, even though Xiqi didn''t send a soldier in the process of entering Chaoge, and even Chaoge asked Yinzhou for help.


    In his heart, Ji Fa wanted to cancel the Marquis of Yinzhou, but Xiqi just ended the war and suffered heavy losses. In addition, he was afraid of Zhang Kui, so he could only recognize it by holding his nose and newly canonized Zhang Kui as the Marquis of Yinzhou with the respect of the son of Zhou.


    Zhang Kui didn''t refuse. After all, he will leave sooner or later. He can''t leave a hidden danger to his son.


    After seizing the Chaoge and enfeoffing the princes, Ji Fa returned to Xiqi city and changed his name to Haojing.


    But the next year, Ji Fa died.


    Jiang Ziya and the Duke of Zhou were appointed to assist in politics, which opened the dynasty glory of the Western Zhou Dynasty for hundreds of years.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yinzhou, most of the tricks are spent in closed customs, and no one is seen all day.


    This day suddenly appeared and attracted Zhang Kui.


    "Brother, in the next period of time, the matter will be handed over to the people below. You are also ready to resign!" The trick said to Zhang Kui.


    "The time has come?" Zhang Kui was stunned and immediately understood.


    "Yes, it''s time to go soon." The trick said, "before you leave, you will cross and rob an immortal."


    "Yi''er is only thirteen years old. Can he restrain those arrogant soldiers and fierce generals?" Zhang Kui is worried about his son.


    "The auxiliary people are reliable people. You and I will still be there in a short time. There will be no problem. It will be OK when he grows up." The trick said, "children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t worry too much."


    "But brother, I need to remind you that when you go to heaven, the things in the lower world have nothing to do with you. Even if Yi''er finally dies, you can''t do anything in the world."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care. I''m ready for the immortal''s special journey." Zhang Kui said.


    "Don''t worry, eldest brother. Yi''er has good qualifications. If he can cultivate into an immortal, I don''t mind taking him to Tianting to continue." Quirky smiled.


    Zhang Yi, Zhang Kui''s only son, has been practicing martial arts since childhood. He practices the skills handed down by himself. It''s not difficult to get through the robbery, but no one can respect whether he can survive the robbery.


    Unless the trick is willing to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Zhang Kui gradually delegated power, and went to Beijing to resign as the Duke of Yinzhou and pass the throne to Zhang Yi.


    Then the trick took Zhang Kui, Gao Lanying, Yuan Hong, six eared macaque and others to choose a remote place to cross the robbery.


    As for Qiu Yin, when he came back, he sent him to jin''ao island to help the virgin Wudang rebuild and stop teaching.


    In the past, Qiu Yin''s status was low and his strength was average, but at that time, he stopped teaching immortals to come to Korea. Now, if he can be re established, he will definitely be a veteran and will be vigorously trained by Wudang virgin.


    Zhang Kui and others have been able to survive the robbery for decades. The details are very terrible. The thunder robbery is fierce, but they can''t stop them from becoming immortals. The weakest are immortals.


    Gao Lanying was the weakest among several people in the early days of immortality; Gao Ming and Gao Jue were in the middle stage of immortality; Zhang Kui is the peak of immortality, one step away from achieving the true immortal fruit; As for Yuan Hong and six eared macaques, it''s needless to say that they are real immortals directly.


    Zhang Kui can''t compare with these two monkeys. His eight or nine Xuangong is even more extraordinary.


    After returning, Yuan Hong, six eared macaque, Gao Ming and Gao Jue closed their doors and consolidated their accomplishments, but Zhang Kui and Gao Lanying were not. One was busy with his son and the other was teaching his son''s ruling experience.


    It''s a little small. Write it down first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, how old are you this year?" That day, I came to see old man Zhang.


    "Don''t even know how much your father is?" Old man Zhang didn''t have a good airway, and then said uncertainly, "he''s about a hundred years old!"


    "You can''t remember it yourself?" Quirky smiled.


    "Your uncle Wenbo has been dead for more than ten years. Can I not be old?" The old man sighed.


    "Have you ever thought about changing the environment?" Quirky asked.


    "Change the environment, where to?" The old man asked, "I can''t give up my grandson."


    "You are so old that you don''t worry about knocking one day, which will worry your grandson?" Quirky way.


    "What do you say, hoping your father will die?" The old man was not happy. "I''m in good health!"


    "Yes, but you can''t keep him all your life." The trick said, "he always wants to grow up. Find a chance and feel it in another place?"


    "Let me think about it." The old man said, "you can''t show up twice a year. Isn''t that what you''re talking about?"


    "How can I? Isn''t there something delicious to think of you?" The trick smiled, "come on, have a peach."


    With a shake of his hand, he added a red and white peach and handed it to the old man.


    "Where did it come from?" The old man''s appetite soared when he saw the appearance.


    "Try it first." Said the trick.


    "It tastes good. Where did it come from?" The old man took a bite.


    Where did you come from? Haotian, it''s from God. Nine thousand year ripe flat peaches, can they taste bad?


    The flat peach of the queen mother of the west is said to be immortal when it is ripe in 3000 years, immortal when it is ripe in 6000 years, and immortal when it is ripe in 9000 years.


    In fact, it''s not so mysterious. It''s good to become an immortal directly. It''s impossible to live the same life as heaven and earth. Even saints can only do the amount of robbery. In case of immeasurable robbery, don''t you have to place your hope on a trick!


    This flat peach is a special trick to ask Haotian God. It''s also his father in this world. You can''t watch him reincarnate.


    It''s just a flat peach. It''s not a big deal. He promised to do gouchen emperor. What a sacrifice!


    Well, that''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    Without a word all night, the old man only felt his body light.


    The next day, the relaxed old man was walking in the courtyard of Hou''s house. Suddenly, he saw the sky full of rays and fairy music. A team appeared in the sky.


    "Is this... Immortal?" The old man heard the legend of the immortal and subconsciously wanted to kneel down and salute.


    But just then, a hand reached out from behind and grabbed him.


    "Yuan''er, you are crazy. This is an immortal. Kneel down and salute quickly." Said the old man.


    "Salute? They don''t deserve it." Odd trick shook his head.


    "You''ll cause trouble for our family!" The old man said eagerly.


    "Father, just watch it. Don''t be shocked later." A profound way of intrigue.


    "What do you mean?" The old man doesn''t understand.


    At this time, the honor guard separated, walked out of an obvious leader and knelt down in mid air.


    "Welcome the emperor gouchen!"

 Chapter 846

    The old man just felt dizzy and didn''t understand what had happened?


    Why did the immortal kneel and kowtow to his son?


    I don''t know what the emperor of gouchen Shanggong is?


    The only thing in my vague mind is Qingming. That is, these immortals are not as high as their youngest son.


    "Sister in law, help your father in first." The trick signaled Gao Lanying coming out of the room.


    Gao Lanying resisted her discomfort and came forward to help the old man in.


    She has never seen so many immortals. It seems that every cultivation is not weaker than her new immortal. The leader is even more terrible, which makes her unconsciously stay away.


    She didn''t know that Haotian God specially selected the 36 immortals to form a guard of honor to meet the trick.


    "What are you doing with such a high profile? Are you afraid others won''t know?" The trick saw the old man enter and turned around, "who are you? Dare to play in front of me?"


    The trick is that the leader is demonstrating to him, because from his appearance, there is a faint smell of golden immortals, which is why Gao Lanying feels terrible.


    He doesn''t think this is the meaning of Haotian God. Haotian God will never disclose his accomplishments to others without nodding his head.


    Not even Princess Longji.


    Even if this person is the confidant of Haotian God, he will never let Haotian God break the rules.


    I''m kidding. Offending the only lucky son who has hope to solve the immeasurable robbery, his efforts for so many years have been in vain.


    "The lower official''s father-in-law, Zhenjun, paid a visit to Emperor gouchen." The head Jinxian said.


    "My father-in-law is a real gentleman. What a great official power!" Quirky sneer, "seduce the great emperor? Hum, I can''t afford to be a mortal. Please go back!"


    Even if you don''t want to expose your strength, this is not the reason for you to show your authority to me.


    Not satisfied? I think I was picked up by a mortal and became one of the four emperors without doing anything, so I want to take the opportunity to show my sense of existence?


    Then you have made a wrong calculation. I don''t want to eat this.


    "Your Majesty, stop your anger and don''t dare to be an officer!" The father-in-law Zhenjun''s cold sweat came out at once. Even the cultivation of Jinxian couldn''t stop it.


    Since he became immortal, he has entered the heaven, which is highly valued by Haotian God and vigorously cultivated. Not long ago, he just achieved the fruit of golden immortal, so he was entrusted with the important task of leading a team to the earth to meet Chen Shanggong emperor and return to the heaven to perform his functions and powers, so as to improve the power of the heaven.


    Originally, he was happy that he could take this opportunity to get in touch with the powerful emperor Chen. But when you find that the other party is just a mortal, you get angry and jealous.


    After a thousand years of cultivation, he became an immortal. After four years of cultivation, he became another immortal?


    The dissatisfaction of the heart is reflected in the unstable breath and unnatural leakage, which has an adverse impact on the Marquis of Yinzhou.


    "Don''t you dare? Why don''t you dare?" Quirky said coldly, "you kneel so high, don''t you know I don''t like to talk with my head up?"


    "Or do you think this world is too filthy and the Marquis of Yinzhou is not enough to let you, a noble celestial immortal, fall on your feet?"


    "Calm down, your majesty. I don''t mean that!" The father-in-law Zhenjun said, "lower officer, I''ll come down now."


    A moment of carelessness, eventually to such an embarrassing situation.


    In fact, even if this person is a mortal, what can he do? Will this be the case all the time when he goes to heaven and takes office as emperor gouchen?


    He is one of the four emperors. He can stack his accomplishments even if he piles them up.


    The reason why there is anger and jealousy is that you can''t practice well. At the same time, it''s also because you''ve been quite smooth all the way since your practice, and you''ve been appreciated by Shangguan. You can''t see the good of others because of your arrogance.


    If you really screw up such a simple thing, you will offend two emperors at one time, and you can still stay in heaven?


    He knew that Haotian God attached importance to this matter, and even he couldn''t understand why Haotian God attached so much importance to a person who divided his power.


    Yes, the four emperors are the posts set up to distribute the power of the Heavenly Emperor, and their status is basically the same as that of the Heavenly Emperor.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand, but things have to be done well. If you don''t go back, ha ha


    He can''t even imagine his future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you afraid that the people of Yinzhou don''t know? Make such a big noise?" When Zhenjun, the father-in-law, came near, the trick scolded without hesitation.


    "Lower officials know their mistakes." The father-in-law Zhenjun is worthy of walking out of the world step by step. He can not quickly reflect on himself and realize his mistakes. He can quickly enter the role and lower his head and be soft.


    The golden light dispersed and xianle stopped. A guard of honor of 36 people escorted a Luan Jia and landed in the Marquis house.


    "I already know your intention." It''s not easy to attack again when I see my father-in-law Zhenjun admit his mistake. "Go back and tell the emperor that I''m free and easy in the world. Thank him for his attention, and the heaven will not go."


    "This......" the father-in-law Zhenjun was so upset that he refused to go to heaven.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t tell you if I can''t invite you." Father in law Zhenjun said with a bitter face.


    "That''s your problem. It has nothing to do with poverty."


    The trick is not to embarrass your father-in-law Zhenjun, but to have their own considerations.


    It''s good to promise Haotian God, but you can''t send someone casually. I''ll rush to the post. I don''t know. I really think he''s lucky enough to be the great emperor!


    Don''t ask for three concessions, but at least show the world that he didn''t take the initiative.


    It was the sincerity of Haotian God who promised to do him a small favor, rather than nodding at the position of "gouchen emperor".


    This is a matter of face. It can''t be vague.


    Let you go back with a little golden fairy. What else can you say?


    "Your Majesty, it''s the first time for me to undertake this important task. If I offend your majesty, please forgive me," said Zhenjun, my father-in-law. "I''ve come from a mortal to today. If I don''t ask your majesty, I''ll fail my first mission, but there''s no future!"


    "Please be merciful and follow your subordinates to the heaven."


    "One last time, please come back!" The trick remained unmoved.


    I don''t really care about this kind of moral kidnapping. I''ve seen it a lot.


    "Your Majesty, Emperor gouchen is one of the four emperors. His status is comparable to that of the emperor of heaven. That''s the most prominent and noble position in heaven. Your majesty, please think more about it." The father-in-law Zhenjun changed his way again.


    Zhang Kui, Yuan Hong and six eared macaques are all in the house. They have gathered together for a long time, and their eyes brighten when they smell the speech.


    Gouchen emperor, this is obviously much higher than those who worship God.


    "Hou ye..." Yuan Hong tried to persuade him to accept the trick.


    Originally, I chose to cross the border not long ago for today? But why did the angel come and the Marquis pose again?


    "Why, do you want to persuade me to go to heaven?"


    Yuan Hong was shocked by the sound of strange tricks.


    "No, no, the last general doesn''t mean that. I''m just asking the Marquis if I want to drive them out?" Yuan Hong immediately changed his attitude.


    When is it your turn to decide for the Marquis?


    Long ago, Yuan Hong knew that Lord Hou had a close relationship with the mysterious Taoist priest. Later, he suspected that the Taoist priest was Lord Hou himself, so he was always so obedient.


    But he has no evidence. Even if he knows, he dare not say.


    If so, the Marquis should keep it a secret, so he can''t reveal a word.


    If the Marquis refuses, then refuse.


    It''s just a golden fairy. It''s not that you can''t weigh it.


    Lord Hou didn''t say that the eight nine Xuan function leaps over the level to fight. The real immortal is just right to the golden immortal.


    Thinking so, Yuan Hong''s eyes at his father-in-law Zhenjun began to be bad and eager to try.


    "Do you want to tear down the Marquis house?" The trick scolded angrily, turned and entered the Marquis house to appease the old man, leaving everyone outside and cutting off the eyes of his father-in-law Zhenjun.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please advise your majesty."


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Hong responded with a sneer.


    This bastard almost made himself repaired by the Marquis again. It would be good if he didn''t repair you.


    At this moment, Yuan Hong completely ignored the gap between real immortals and golden immortals.


    Zhang Kui just nodded to his father-in-law Zhenjun, saying nothing and thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the fairy still used to it?"


    After the gods return, Haotian God should have been in the Shang Dynasty at this time, but now he appears in the xiaoyuqing mansion of Gaoshang God.


    Here lives one of the four emperors of Tianting, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica.


    That is to say, the Antarctic immortal, who served as the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica for about ten days, and most of the time was not in the government, but dealt with the elucidation affairs in the yuxu palace of Kunlun mountain.


    "Thank you for your concern. I can get used to it." The Antarctic fairy smiled.


    Haotian God called him Xianweng as a Taoist. Naturally, he responded with foreign etiquette and claimed to be poor rather than me.


    "That''s good, that''s good. If you need anything, just mention it to me," said Haotian God. "At least I''ve been here for ten thousand years longer than Xianweng."


    "If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly." The Antarctic fairy said, "if you can do it, I will spare no effort."


    The Antarctic fairy doesn''t adapt to the attitude of Haotian God.


    According to his position, he is his boss; In terms of seniority, he is also his elders. He calls his master his senior brother.


    But I''ve always been used to estrangement. I don''t have any friendship. Haotian God visited me personally. Naturally, I won''t come to chat.


    "Then let me be frank." Haotian God said, "Xianweng also knows that the order of the Heavenly Emperor was unstable before, so there was the matter of sealing the gods, adding all kinds of heavenly gods to stabilize the order."


    Yes, I not only know, but also know that it is because you went to Zixiao palace to complain that you led to the matter of God.


    "A few days ago, three hundred and sixty-five Lu Zhengshen returned to his place, but only Xianweng came to the post of the four emperors who assisted me in managing the heaven, and the rest are still vacant. Therefore, I looked at the three realms and chose to seduce the great emperor and share my pressure."


    "Great God, this is a good thing." Said the Antarctic fairy.


    "The fairy also thinks it''s a good thing, doesn''t it?" Haotian God said happily, "sure enough, my choice is not wrong."


    What? There''s nothing wrong with your choice. Tell me who you chose!


    "Your Majesty chose one of the four emperors, gouchen. What does it have to do with the poor? We have different functions and powers, and we seem to have no friendship?" The Antarctic fairy said, "by the way, I don''t know who the emperor gouchen chosen by your majesty is?"


    "It had nothing to do with Xianweng, but there was a little accident." Haotian God said awkwardly, "today I sent someone to welcome the return of emperor gouchen, but I was rejected."


    "But the position of gouchen can''t be suspended for too long, so I think of Xianweng. I hope Xianweng can go on my behalf. Please gouchen the great emperor into heaven."


    Although the 365 path of heaven is the return of God, to be honest, few people can use Haotian God, and most of them have low accomplishments.


    At this time, the heaven is far less perfect than when traveling to the west, and the people with advanced cultivation are far from enough.


    That''s why God Haotian sent his father-in-law Zhenjun, a golden fairy, to meet the trick.


    Otherwise, he can''t invite him personally.


    Now that the invitation fails, Haotian God can only invite the Antarctic fairy to come forward.


    You can''t go to dourate palace to invite the Supreme Master!


    "But I don''t know who he is. He doesn''t even give the face of the great God?" The Antarctic fairy snorted coldly.


    You don''t discuss with me when you decide who to choose. When you don''t invite people, you think of me. If you don''t come forward, take me to top the cylinder. Do you want face, and I don''t want face?


    Even if you are the emperor of heaven and you are an elder, you can''t bully people like this!


    When the master is away, does Tianting want to ride on me?


    "The man''s name is Zhang Yuan. He was originally the Marquis of Shanzhou, a big business in the lower world. He was the one who blocked Jiang Shang''s eastward entry into the dynasty song." Haotian God said, "I remember Xianweng met him. Later, he went to Yinzhou. Now he is in the Marquis of Yinzhou, and the etiquette personnel I sent are still in Yinzhou."


    I know him, but I don''t need you to remind me. The heart of the Antarctic fairy.


    Of course, he knew that Zhang Yuan, the Marquis of Shaanxi, had made great efforts to complete the canonization, although he was very dissatisfied at that time.


    However, this man is extraordinary. The master asked himself to ask for his opinions before being canonized. Now Haotian God has selected him as God


    What is the heel that makes saints pay so much attention?


    If it''s this person, you might as well take a walk.


    "Since the great God trusts me, I''ll go." Antarctic fairy road.


    At this moment, he is no longer the Antarctic fairy who elucidates, but the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica in heaven.


    "In this way, there will be Lao Huangdi." Haotian God smiled.


    It would be strange if you could hold back.


    Others don''t know, but he knows the trick. He has dealt with the Antarctic fairy more than once.


    From the emperor of the water margin world to the longevity Weng of the western travel world, although they did not meet directly, they met more than once.


    In this world, we met more than once, but the Antarctic fairy didn''t know it.


    It is impossible for the Antarctic fairy to turn a blind eye to the strange tricks of the Yuqing sage.


    See how you pretend to be reserved now.

 Chapter 847

    "Yuan''er, did you really refuse the immortal?" In the lobby, the old man looked worried, "really no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, father. It''s really all right." The trick comforted, "are you all right? Aren''t you scared!"


    "Fortunately, just a little worried," the old man''s face did not reduce at all. "They are gods!"


    "You know, immortals, even immortals, should bow their heads in front of your son." Quirky smiled.


    "Are you also an immortal?" Asked the old man.


    "I''m not," said the trick. Seeing that the old man was a little confused, he continued, "but you are!"


    A golden immortal outside dares to be called a true king, and the twelve Taiyi areas of the yuxu palace dares to be called immortals. He is a magnificent golden immortal. Can he be described by the word "immortal".


    "When are you kidding, kid?" the old man was angry. "I''m just an ordinary person who has practiced martial arts for two days. What kind of immortal is that?"


    "Maybe once you understand the Tao, the sun rises in the daytime!" Quirky smiled.


    "Forget it, I can''t take care of your business. Deal with it yourself." The old man doesn''t want to talk to tricks anymore.


    What else did the trick want to say? Suddenly, there was a messy voice outside, and I couldn''t help frowning.


    Out of the lobby, he saw the Tianting support team headed by his father-in-law Zhenjun kneeling in front of a man.


    A bright yellow dragon robe, a royal jade belt, a gorgeous crown on the head and twelve Mian diaos hanging down, which is quite dignified.


    When I saw the visitor, I was stunned by the trick.


    When does the Antarctic fairy still dress up?


    But it''s not surprising to think of his identity - the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica.


    But unexpectedly, he came in person.


    Haotian God, how anxious are you to be reborn, and you can''t wait for a moment?


    But considering the current situation of Tianting, there seems to be no more suitable person than him.


    "What are you doing?" Strange tricks separate Yuan Hong and Zhang Kui, who are wary of staring at the Antarctic fairy, "the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica is coming, and the cold house is shining. The servants are not sensible and impolite. Don''t blame the emperor."


    Yuan Hong and Zhang Kui naturally knew the Antarctic fairy. They had seen him at a close distance when Qishan became a God. Seeing him dressed up, they didn''t know what he meant and became vigilant.


    "The emperor''s brother is serious. Those who don''t know are not guilty." The Antarctic fairy said, "it''s because my brother wants to ask the emperor''s brother to forgive their father-in-law for their sins."


    "Don''t mention the name of emperor brother again. I can''t afford to be a mortal." The trick said, "as for their affairs, I didn''t take them to heart. The emperor can rest assured."


    "The younger brother of the emperor also knows that a few years ago, due to the lack of the divine position in the heaven, there was the issue of canonization to improve the order of the heaven. Now the four emperors are only one brother. The great emperor looks at the three realms all over the world and chooses the younger brother of the emperor as the post of gouchen great emperor. It is also for the sake of maintaining the order of the heaven. The younger brother of the emperor is also requested to take over this heavy burden with the living spirits of the three realms." The Antarctic fairy talked about business.


    "How can I bear this burden?" The trick said, "the great emperor, it''s not that I can''t shirk it, but I can''t handle the affairs of a country well. The people are still worried about survival. Why should I do the collusion of the heaven?"


    "Even if I promise, how can all the immortals in the heaven be convinced of me? Once it causes their dissatisfaction and chaos in the heaven, it''s not my fault. No, No."


    If you''re really a mortal, I''ll say the name of the Antarctic fairy upside down. The heart of the Antarctic fairy.


    Those who can let the saints tell them to be polite, Haotian God, the candidate of gouchen emperor personally selected by the quasi holy peak, will not be just mortals.


    Apart from anything else, just look at the two real fairyland monkeys behind him. In the face of two tyrannical monkeys who dare to show their teeth, which mortal can do it?


    "Why should the emperor be too modest?" Antarctic fairy Road, "Why did the emperor choose you if you had a bad political record in the world? In terms of the army, you conquered the North Sea for the big business, captured yuan Futong alive, destroyed Chongcheng in the first World War, subdued the north land and blocked the Xiqi army from advancing inch by inch; in terms of politics, you spread the reputation of Yinzhou and Shaanxi one after another, ruled the people to live and work in peace and contentment, and the people scrambled to invest and live a prosperous life. Who in the world can do better than the emperor''s younger brother £¿¡±


    "That''s why the emperor wants to ask his younger brother to take the post of gouchen emperor, share his worries, manage the heaven and maintain the order of the three realms. Don''t refuse!"


    "Thanks to the emperor of heaven, I''m terrified. If I have the opportunity to see the emperor of heaven in the future, I''ll thank you. I just can''t agree to take the post of seducing the emperor. Please explain to the emperor of heaven and say that I thank him for his kindness, but I can''t afford it." Once again, the trick was rejected.


    It''s about the stability of the heaven and the three realms. How could Haotian God not talk to you in advance? I really thought it was a secret that Princess Longji asked you to go to the heaven!


    If you don''t promise, Haotian God will invite me to this trip?


    Now he is reserved in front of the emperor.


    "Brother Huang, we are old friends!" Antarctic fairy road.


    "Of course, one side is fate. We have more than one side." Qiji said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Xianweng didn''t have the chance to congratulate him when he went to work in Tianting and became the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. This is the first time Xianweng has met since he joined Tianting."


    "This is bad for my brother. Don''t blame me, brother Huang." The Antarctic fairy said, "since you are a friend, you are not polite for your brother. Brother Huang, even if you give your brother a face, promise to go to heaven with your brother."


    "Otherwise, I can''t tell you in front of the emperor."


    "Alas!" With a long sigh, "since the emperor said so, I can only reluctantly respond."


    "If the emperor of heaven and the great emperor are allowed to look away, they will lose face if they don''t do well. Although the great emperor speaks frankly, I will leave my job by myself and let the emperor of heaven choose talents."


    "Still called the great emperor?" Antarctic fairy road.


    "I''ve seen brother Antarctica." Said the trick.


    "That''s right!" The Antarctic fairy smiled.


    "Brother Huang, please stay inside for a while. I''ll explain it and go back to heaven with brother Huang."


    "The emperor''s brother has a high hall?" Asked the Antarctic fairy.


    "My father is still there." Said the trick.


    "Since you and I are brothers, your father is my father. Let me go to visit my father." Antarctic fairy road.


    "Brother Huang, you can''t use it. It''s really impossible." The trick was stopped immediately.


    Are you kidding? It''s not.


    Who is the Antarctic fairy? He first joined the sect of Buddhism and followed the emperor Yuanshi. God knows that he has lived for thousands of years. He reluctantly called him a brother by virtue of his strength and status. If he really wants to make the great emperor of heaven salute a mortal, oh, now he is an immortal, if he really wants to salute an ordinary immortal, is that enough?


    Even if he is the father of the world, the emperor is the emperor, and the rules cannot be disordered.


    After a thousand years, the old man of Antarctica can not bear the gift of changing his bones.


    After trying to stop it, the idea of the Antarctic fairy was finally dispelled and the people of the same generation became friends.


    Or how can we say that the Antarctic fairy is the person who can best understand people''s hearts?


    It can be seen that yuanshitianzun''s brain is flexible if he can serve the most strict and regular people like yuanshitianzun.


    The ordinary affairs had been explained for a long time. Zhang Kui, Gao Lanying, Zheng Lun, Chen Qi, Yuan Hong and six eared macaque were accompanied by the trick, so they went to the main hall to meet the old man.


    "Father, let''s go and change your environment." Said the trick.


    "Go, where are you going?" Asked the old man.


    "What else can it be? Tianting, isn''t your son going to work in Tianting? How can he leave you?" Quirky smiled.


    "You go to heaven to be an official. I''m a mortal. What are you going to do there? I won''t delay your great event." The old man shook his head.


    The eldest son and his daughter-in-law just go to help, so they don''t bother themselves.


    "You thought you were mortal? Don''t you think it''s different today?" Quirky asked.


    "It seems that the body is light, but nothing else." Said the old man.


    The smell of nine thousand year flat peach hasn''t dissipated yet. Don''t you admit to knowing Haotian God?


    When I haven''t eaten it!


    "Old man, if I''m right, you should have eaten a nine thousand year old flat peach and become an immortal. Of course, you can follow the emperor''s brother to the heaven." The Antarctic fairy smiled.


    "Ah..." the old man looked confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I''m leaving. My father-in-law Zhenjun is completely relieved.


    To tell the truth, seeing the arrival of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, he almost didn''t think he was coming to deal with him.


    Respectfully invite Qi luanja. The Antarctic fairy also got on another luanja and flew into the sky. Zhang Kui and Gao Lanying protected their father and went to the South Tianmen gate.


    The young Marquis looked at the people leaving with envy.


    Relatives are gone, the future can only rely on themselves.


    Yinzhou also left the legend of the former Marquis rising in the daytime.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of Nantian, Haotian God, who should have gone to court, waited here with his wife, daughter and a group of courtiers.


    The ministers talked about it one after another. I don''t know why Haotian God sent everyone here.


    It was not until two emperors appeared outside the gate of the South sky that they vaguely understood.


    In addition to Haotian God, only the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica can take this ride in Tianting. Who is the other?


    Is it true that the heavenly court has ushered in the new four emperors, so the Heavenly Emperor will welcome them personally?


    When the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica entered the Shenxiao Yuqing mansion, he didn''t fight so much!


    When the two towers approach, the Antarctic fairy comes out first.


    "Brother Huang, come out. The Great Buddha has come to meet you." Antarctic fairy road.


    The trick came down, but it was a casual dress, no longer a Taoist dress.


    "Your Majesty, I''m lucky to live up to my orders. Please go back to gouchen." The Antarctic fairy should return to life first.


    "Hard work, Emperor." Haotian smiled and looked at the trick.


    "Zhang Yuan of the lower world, thanks to your Majesty''s love, entrusted with an important task. I''m terrified and grateful." Strange tricks also came forward to salute.


    "You don''t need to be modest. I believe in my vision." Haotian God said with a smile, "it''s the matter of heaven that makes the virtuous brother bother more."


    A pun, he''s reminding of a trick.


    "As long as your majesty doesn''t worry that I''ll screw things up, I''m willing to give it a try." Said the trick.


    "OK, OK," Haotian God laughed. "All Aiqing, come to see the emperor of gouchen Shanggong."


    "Your Majesty, the ceremony cannot be abolished." "I''m not colluding with emperor Chen yet," he said


    "Well, go to Lingxiao hall. I''ll hold the canonization ceremony today." Haotian said to God.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I also brought some talents from the lower world to enrich the heaven." Another trick.


    "Talents, the more the better, it doesn''t hurt." Haotian is God''s indifferent way.


    It''s just a few little demons. Anyway, he''s going to reincarnate. Let the trick arrange it by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people were in a hurry, and even there were no people to watch the ceremony.


    Although the 365 Lu Zheng God has returned to the throne, the prestige of the heavenly court has not been established. The three religions, well, the three religions of man, Buddhism and the west, are still above the heavenly court in the eyes of immortals.


    Haotian God has been in business for thousands of years. He doesn''t dare to say anything, but his control over the heaven is OK. The new gods are new, and most of them are subject to the list of gods. They don''t say much. Naturally, Haotian God will do whatever he says.


    It was a little crude, but the ceremony was completed normally. The trick was officially assumed the post of emperor gouchen.


    He was also dressed in a Dragon Robe and wore a crown to set off his extraordinary bravery.


    In order to welcome emperor gouchen into office, Haotian God specially held a banquet to let him know the ministers of heaven.


    After the banquet, Haotian God only gave him one day to familiarize him with the affairs of gouchen palace.


    On the third day, Haotian God announced in Lingxiao hall that he would reincarnate, and all major events in Tianting would be in the charge of gouchen emperor.


    Well, the Antarctic fairy is a decoration. After welcoming back the trick, he didn''t even attend the welcome banquet and went back to the yuxu palace.


    As soon as he said this, all the immortals were quite surprised.


    This is the identity of the great emperor Chen, who was so valued by the emperor of heaven that he took charge of the affairs of heaven on his behalf.


    The origin of the trick is no secret. Once you inquire, you will find out the whereabouts of the trick.


    However, he was just a mortal who was lucky enough to do a few brilliant things in the world. He was valued by the emperor of heaven and granted gouchen the great emperor as one of the four emperors.


    If virtue doesn''t match, there will be more disaster.


    Don''t think about it. Is it so easy to be the four emperors in heaven? Especially the gouchen emperor who is in charge of the war.


    Who can command without strength?


    I really thought that after taking refuge in heaven, they would be willing to be the king''s precursor.


    Wrong, freedom is what they yearn for most. Taking refuge in heaven is just to find a backer and better practice.


    However, Haotian God didn''t give the immortals a chance to refute, and directly declared closure. No one knew whether he was really closed or had reincarnated.


    ¡­¡­


    Others don''t know, but the trick is very clear.


    Haotian God has really gone to reincarnation. Even the golden mother who closed the yaochi lake also followed and went to reincarnation and robbery.


    Only when we return from the disaster can we finally achieve the most noble throne in the three realms.


    Haotian God kept his door closed, and immediately an immortal god obeyed the order of the trick.


    You''re just a mortal. If you don''t take charge of the power, you''re not enough for us to slap. Why should you order us?


    The emperor of heaven is also true. He dares to entrust all the affairs of heaven to this person. Is he really not afraid of the chaos of heaven and the stability of the three realms!

 Chapter 848

    It''s a long day in heaven.


    Otherwise, how can there be a saying that one day in the sky and one year on the earth.


    There are disputes everywhere. This is the case on earth, and Tianting is no exception. It is no surprise that this strange trick has long been expected.


    It''s just a transition for him to take charge of the heavenly court. When Haotian God reincarnates and returns his power, he can continue to be carefree. As long as there is no problem in this century, there will be no problem.


    But it''s not that you don''t do anything and don''t take care of the immortals, but you can''t ignore the matter of gouchen emperor''s palace.


    Even if you don''t do anything, you must hold the power in your own hands, otherwise there will be an accident. No one will listen to you at the critical time, so you can''t fight in person?


    If you really miss a major event and violate the rule of heaven, what should you do?


    In his capacity, maybe Hongjun will do something to him and expect him to solve the immeasurable robbery, but he can''t let the people around him suffer on his behalf!


    For example, isn''t it against his original intention to demote the six eared macaque to reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    Gouchen Shanggong is very deserted.


    Originally, the number of people in Tianting is not prosperous, there are no big fish and three or two kittens. Most of the famous immortals in later generations have not yet appeared!


    For example, there is no trace of Li Changgeng, the Taibai Venus. It''s a surprise to have a real husband-in-law who knows the taboo.


    The heavenly court is like this. Don''t mention his hook to Emperor Chen''s palace. There is no master all year round. Only a few enlightened palace maids take care of it, and there is no one else.


    Because the great emperor gouchen has not returned, the upper palace of gouchen is closed all year round, cold and desolate, until the trick comes.


    The environment is good. The emperor''s throne and Palace should be intact and have sufficient aura, but there are fewer people. There are only a few of them except those palace maids with low intelligence.


    Zhang Kui alone cannot control the power of collusion. The first priority is to recruit talents.


    Gouchen, the emperor of the upper palace, is in charge of the north and south poles and the three talents of heaven, earth and man, governs the stars, and leads the military revolution.


    See, outlining the main business of emperor Chen is about military revolution and war. If you want war, you must have an army.


    Now, what Tianting lacks is the army, but there is no shortage of generals. Zhang Kui, Yuan Hong and others are excellent generals.


    It''s just unifying the army. The earthly army is no different from the heavenly army.


    He was ready for the army, but he is not in a hurry now.


    It seems that the power of gouchen palace has been retracted.


    When he thought of it, he immediately ordered Zhang Kui to go to the doubu to invite the virgin of Jinling.


    After the death of the goddess Jinling, she took charge of the Jinque, sat in the Doufu, and ranked first among the sleepers in the sky. She was the respect of the purple Qi of the Arctic. Eighty-four thousand stars were evil spirits. Driven by salty listening, she always sat in the position of Doumu God in Kan palace, also known as Doumu Yuanjun. Nominally, she was also the mother of boyikao, the great emperor of Zhongtian Arctic Ziwei. Even in later generations, he was also the son of Doumu Yuanjun.


    Of course, it''s impossible now. Boyekao probably doesn''t want to have this mother.


    As one of the four emperors, the Arctic crape myrtle emperor, who is in charge of the longitude and latitude of heaven, the universal star, and the control of ghosts and gods and thunder, has a noble status. But how to say, the Zhongtian Arctic crape myrtle emperor belongs to one of the stars in the doubu, and his power coincides with doumuyuan, who ranks first in the list of stars in the sky.


    Well, it coincides with the power of gouchen, who controls the stars.


    No one wants this.


    To truly control the stars, one of them must cooperate.


    After thinking about it, the trick was to choose the virgin of the golden spirit instead of boyichao.


    On the one hand, it can pull up the relationship. On the other hand, the strength of Boyi test is too weak.


    Why was Boyi Kao granted the title of Zhongtian Arctic Ziwei emperor?


    You know, this is one of the four emperors. It has a noble status. It can even be said that the four emperors are led by Ziwei emperor. Let alone choose someone with strong strength. At least it should be someone who cuts through thorns and thorns to achieve good results.


    However, the sage left this position on the list of gods, and took the post death Boyi examination as the emperor of Ziwei.


    Maybe it''s not a saint, but a Taoist ancestor.


    Is it because of the fear that the power of Zhongtian Arctic Ziwei emperor is too great, affecting the status of Haotian God?


    Maybe?


    Anyway, today''s Ziwei emperor Boyi test is probably just a decoration. It has empty status and no strength. It should not move the stars.


    As for thunder, nine days and nine days should be the God of thunder. Will Wen Zhong sell the face of Boyi test?


    As for the matter of the nether world, the underworld has its own side, and no one will listen to him.


    It can only become a symbol of dignity.


    Even if we can win over Boyi Kao, we haven''t crossed doum Yuanjun. We might as well go to the door directly.


    Soon, the virgin of the golden spirit was invited.


    The two met when Haotian''s God sealed the plan, but there was no communication on that formal occasion.


    As the head of doubu, Doumu Yuanjun has a noble status, but he is still among the eight parts of Tianting. His status is lower than that of the four emperors.


    In other words, Haotian God is the emperor, and the four emperors are the king side by side. Doumu Yuanjun can probably be regarded as a high-ranking official or the one who holds real power.


    Under the command of emperor gouchen, the stars of the doubu are barely regarded as the upper half of the boss and take charge of the affairs of the heaven. There is no reason for the virgin of Jinling not to come.


    "In the past, I saw the great power of the fighting mother in the North Sea. I am very happy to meet again today." After the greeting, the trick said.


    "I never thought that your Majesty would have such a chance." The virgin of the golden spirit sighed.


    It''s really necessary to lament that she could not have thought of today''s ending. When she was on the list of gods, her accomplishments were related to incense. It''s good to be able to maintain the current state. It''s basically impossible to go further.


    "You''re welcome, Doumu. I have a close relationship with grand master Wen. I''ll be divided if I call it that." Said the trick.


    "Your Majesty, the ceremony cannot be abolished." The virgin of the golden spirit insisted.


    On the list of gods, controlled by others, and lost the great backer of interception, the virgin of Jinling has matured a lot.


    Such a great apostasy fell down with a bang. Isn''t it because the apostasy people don''t respect etiquette and lawlessness, so they are disgusted by the world, and there is the result of the encirclement of the three religions!


    If it goes on like this, how can it gain a foothold in heaven?


    After losing this last chance, do you really want to stop teaching and disappear completely?


    "Your Majesty, please come. If you have anything, just tell me." The virgin of the golden Spirit said again.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I first came to the heavenly palace and was entrusted by the emperor of heaven to take charge of the heavenly court. Although I know that my ability is limited, I can''t ignore anything. My fighting mother is in charge of the stars. There are many talents. I''m here to ask for help." The trick said, "I hope to get the support of my fighting mother."


    This is to divide her power!


    The virgin of the golden spirit knows in her heart that many of the stars are tricks. The original subordinates can discuss with themselves first, and the etiquette has been in place.


    Even if he disagrees, he can go beyond himself and give orders to those people.


    After all, Emperor gouchen ruled the stars, and no one can find fault in legal theory.


    As doum Yuanjun, she is the leader of the stars. If such a thing happens, I''m afraid her prestige will fall sharply, or even split the stars, and the doubu will completely break with gouchen palace.


    But agree, this is her only power after being canonized. She will not be reconciled if she is distributed freely.


    Therefore, the virgin of the golden spirit hesitated.


    "Before I came to heaven, I unloaded everything and traveled around. I once met the virgin of your religion on the coast of the East China Sea," the trick suddenly opened and saw that it attracted the attention of the virgin of Jinling. Then I continued, "according to the words of my Taoist friend, she is ready to re-establish and stop teaching on Jinao island."


    "No!" The goddess of the golden spirit changed her look. "The interception has been destroyed. If you don''t escape from the disaster, you should practice in the world. Isn''t it wise to re-establish the interception at this time and bring yourself to the mouth of the sermon?"


    "Doumu is so concerned about the interception of religion, but where does she put the heaven?" Quirky asked with a smile.


    "As a man of heaven, he naturally puts the interests of heaven first." The virgin of the golden Spirit said, "I think your majesty mentioned it for no reason. Just say it."


    "I can promise to stop teaching." The trick said, "the fighting mother should understand what I mean."


    "Why?" Asked the virgin of the golden spirit.


    Then he fell silent. He suddenly felt the power of palpitation, raised his head in surprise, but saw that power suddenly retracted into the body of the person in front of him.


    "It seems that everyone underestimates your majesty." The virgin of the golden spirit smiled bitterly, "Your Majesty had this practice in those days."


    At her peak, she was in the later stage of Da Luo. Now, although she is not as good as before, she returns to the early stage of Da Luo when she returns to Tianting. At least she is a golden immortal of Da Luo.


    "It was not as good as it is now." The trick said, "I have another name in the lower world: baifuzi."


    "I see." The virgin of the golden spirit suddenly said, "Your Majesty is sure you can do it?"


    "If I can speak, I naturally have a way." The trick nodded, "it depends on whether you believe it or not."


    "Your Majesty''s request, I promise." The virgin of the golden Spirit said, "but if you have orders, your majesty will directly order, and the minister will not stop."


    "So, thank you for fighting mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Zhong is much simpler after finishing the virgin of Jinling. Although Qiji has no direct subordinate relationship with Lei Bu, Wen Zhong is ready to be dispatched at any time.


    With the support of these two sides, it''s much easier to do things again.


    Then there are soldiers, who open the immortal door with strange tricks and transform a group of souls into immortal bodies, including 100000 people.


    These are the souls of the Shaanxi army who died in the war.


    They couldn''t reach the standard of canonization, so they had to reincarnate. However, after responding to Emperor Hao''s coming to be emperor gouchen, they began to collect the souls of the dead and prepare to transform them into heavenly soldiers.


    The potential will be much smaller. Just use it. After accumulating some meritorious deeds and more real heavenly soldiers, let them reincarnate and rebuild the fruit.


    It''s only a day to finish all this.


    Then the trick is ready to lie flat.


    When Haotian returns from the reincarnation of God, he will be completely liberated.


    But someone doesn''t want to let him be so idle.


    After only a few days of leisure, one by one memorials flew into gouchen palace.


    There are demons making trouble in the world. Please show it to Emperor Chen.


    Show me? Show what?


    What human demon listens to the reincarnation of God Wen Haotian and wants to fight back to heaven and regain the glory of the demon family?


    Three hundred and sixty-five Lu Zheng God returned to his position and did not maintain the order of heaven and earth. Why do you need to come?


    Don''t you just refuse to accept me to take charge of the court of heaven? Aren''t you jealous of the throne of emperor Chen? Is that why you let the world go?


    I really think I''m a soft persimmon. Can you handle it?


    With Zhang Kui as the general and Yuan Hong as the pioneer, he took the central seat and transferred the stars of doubu, Tiangang Disha and the gods of Leibu to quell the chaos.


    This time, several demons in the Taiyi area of beigulu Island were bewitched to fight against the heaven to regain the glory of the demon family.


    Of course, Zhang Kui is not the opponent of the Jinxian demon in Taiyi. At the critical time, the virgin Jinling personally suppressed the demon in Taiyi, and Zhang Kui completed the task.


    No tricks at all.


    If he really made a move and let people see the real power, he would probably stop.


    After the teacher in charge, he punished several immortals for dereliction of duty, and even killed a Tianting elder in the golden fairyland. For a time, the whole Tianting was silent.


    After all, on the face of it, the trick is the ruler of heaven''s power, and no one can object to his orders.


    Doubu and Leibu are already the running dogs of the collusion. This factor should be taken into account next time.


    It should stop!


    Qiji returns to gouchen palace with satisfaction and is ready to continue lying flat.


    But a few days later, there was a bigger riot, and the gouchen palace became lively again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good, you did a good job!"


    On the Lingxiao hall, he looked at a group of immortals with a gloomy look.


    "Since you don''t want me to feel better, you don''t have to feel better."


    "From now on, except for the star officer on duty, everyone will give me the lower boundary to subdue demons and demons. When will the world be peaceful and come back."


    "If you can''t finish the task within the time limit, you''re ready to take a walk in reincarnation."


    "If you make a rule in the process of calming down the chaos, it is also a direct reincarnation."


    "Gaoming gaojue, from now on, you are Qianliyan and shunfenger. You guard at the South Gate of heaven, monitor heaven and earth, and write down all the performances of the ministers to me. If you dare to deceive, you will enter the 18th floor of hell and never be reborn."


    The odd trick ordered coldly.


    "Your Majesty, this is against the rules." The move of a strange trick finally made some people anxious.


    It''s OK to watch the excitement, but if you let them go to the battlefield, it won''t work.


    They worked hard to build a fairyland, not to serve as cannon fodder for the heaven.


    "Yes, your majesty, if we are not here, the three realms will be in disorder."


    "Your Majesty, please think twice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Think twice. I''ve thought twice. I''ll never regret my words." The trick sneered, "I''m gouchen the great emperor. It''s my duty to calm down the chaos. Since you belong to me, you''re in charge. If you don''t accept it, you can complain when the emperor returns. If you can''t wait, you can''t go to the sage."


    "As for the rules, now I''m in charge of the heaven. My words are the rules. If I make a mistake, I''ll have my saints and Taoist ancestors deal with it. But before that, if you disobey the order, don''t blame me for putting you into reincarnation on the spot."


    I didn''t want to, but since you want to play, play bigger and take the opportunity to establish the supreme authority of heaven.


    Or wait for Haotian God to come back and give him a complete heaven.

 Chapter 849

    Looking at the empty heaven, he rubbed the whip in his hand and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Take charge of the heaven as gouchen emperor. He can lift the table at any time.


    If you want to pick something up, you can''t. It''s almost the same when Tianting develops for another 18000 years. Now these three or two kittens follow the fried thorn?


    In particular, those who worship God with Xiqi are engaged in Non Violence and non cooperation. They are in a hurry to find smoke. If they are not quick to see the opportunity, they really want to try the function of this whip.


    Yes, this whip was sent to the heaven after it was canonized. After all, canonization is to the heaven. If others master this whip, how can the heaven establish its authority?


    Haotian God won''t allow it, and neither will Daozu.


    Of course, Haotian God will not easily invite the whip and threaten the immortal God to do things. It is obviously inefficient and will lead to complaints all over the sky. It is really not the scene of heaven.


    This whip was given by Haotian God before his reincarnation. He warned him not to use it until the critical moment.


    The trick is not intended to be used. If it is used, won''t it prove that you are not as good as Haotian God? That''s hitting yourself in the face.


    With the enhancement of cultivation, Qiji feels that he can be on an equal footing with the quasi saint, even though he is only the cultivation in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    There were not many immortal gods in Tianting originally. They didn''t even have a big Luo. Their strength was average, but because of their old qualifications, they were more difficult to deal with than those who only became gods.


    However, the odd tricks lifted the table, and one of them was counted as one. They were basically sent down to calm the demon chaos. Even the Fu yuanxianweng, who was in charge of marriage, let the odd tricks be thrown down.


    Letting go of the world doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about anything. He wants them to go out of work and don''t contribute, or even break the rules of heaven. Then he has enough reason to deal with these people.


    Having mastered the two clergy of Qianliyan and shunfenger, the ability of high perception has been greatly enhanced. As long as it is not da luojinxian who jumped out of the long river of fate, it will be monitored under normal circumstances.


    Of course, the abnormal situation is in the great disaster. The saints can''t see clearly, not to mention the two Mao gods.


    What''s more, the six eared macaque is also a trump card, which is stronger than the ability of high perception.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!" In a mountain area of Dongsheng, a wolf demon killed the heavenly soldier in front of him and fled.


    If you don''t escape, you''ll be blocked by pursuers.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there so many people? Is Tianting crazy?" On the way to escape, the wolf demon couldn''t help scolding.


    "It''s not that Tianting is crazy, but that new emperor gouchen is crazy. He sent everyone in Tianting to encircle and suppress us, isn''t it?" Said a well-informed fox demon along the way.


    "In the past, there was no one under the banner of anti heaven. Wasn''t it all for the purpose of gathering some people? The heaven court was like a sign to levy. After a few rounds, everyone went back to their homes. How did it change this time?" Some demons don''t understand.


    "I haven''t been cheated by the abnormal performance of Tianting. I thought that the emperor of heaven had reincarnated. There was no one in Tianting. I didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to show prestige. When would I wait? I just didn''t expect that the so-called gouchen emperor was so strong." A demon said, "it''s said that he was born of a human race and a Marquis of big business. He passed down Beihai Yinzhou."


    "Why don''t we catch the Duke of Yinzhou and force him to withdraw?"


    "This is not the way to seek death, not to mention the strong power of the southern zhanbu Taoist sect, the war of enmity and the collapse of the sect. There is almost no room for our demon family to survive. Even if you catch the Yin state Hou, which wall can you threaten? The immortal''s heart is cold, not to mention a great emperor, and he will not be selfish. Doing so will only provoke him and suffer the craziest revenge." He has the temperament to analyze tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few days, this situation was also staged in xiniuhezhou and beiguluzhou.


    People in Taiyi take the lead in exterminating the demons in Taiyi; The demons in Dalai territory are also exterminated by the people in Dalai territory.


    If it''s any lower, I''m sorry. I''m not qualified to raise the banner of anti sky.


    Even if the most severe order was given, some people still didn''t believe it. There were still many people who obeyed openly and disobeyed secretly, resulting in great harm caused by demons in the world, and countless mortals died as a result.


    Then, the trick took Sanxiao down to earth in person and killed dozens of immortals. Only then did the evil wind and evil pressure go down. Everyone dared not ignore the order of the trick any more.


    Although the strength has decreased a lot, there are Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors in hand. No one in the Tianting is an enemy.


    It''s a trick that people use and leave to themselves.


    It''s also a strange trick. No one can use it now.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. We must enrich the power of heaven as soon as possible." He has to deal with big things by himself. He thinks he can''t go on like this. He has to practice.


    "How does heaven manage those who practice in the lower world?" The trick attracted the father-in-law Zhenjun to ask.


    "Every time someone is robbed into an immortal, your majesty will send people to the lower world and invite them to work in the heaven." The father-in-law Zhenjun said, "but many people don''t want to come. They all want to go to the door of the saints of the three religions."


    "Is the robbery in the hands of heaven?" The trick asked again.


    "Since the thunder Department returned to the right position, it has initially controlled the sky robbery. For each person who crosses the robbery, the merit Division will investigate his good and evil, and then the thunder department will descend the thunder robbery. If he successfully crosses the robbery, he will descend to receive the immortal light, and those who agree will be brought to the heaven by receiving the immortal light."


    "When the thunder department comes back, he will give an order to Jiutian YingYuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun to quickly control the functions and powers of the thunder department. In the future, however, all the immortal people will be brought to the Tianting, which will be registered by the recording department and under the jurisdiction of the Tianting. They shall not flow out at will." The trick commanded.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s difficult." Father-in-law Zhenjun said.


    "It''s not your problem to consider whether it''s difficult or not. You don''t have to be responsible if something goes wrong." Said the trick.


    At the moment, the sage has just stopped coming out, Yu Wei is still there, and the prestige of the heaven has not been established.


    However, as the master of the three realms, Tianting cannot always allow the immortal to wander outside its own control. Otherwise, why should it convince the public?


    This is the general trend.


    Even if there are a few missing fish who are not satisfied with management, it depends on who it is.


    Like zhenyuanzi.


    The Antarctic immortals have all entered the heaven. The great emperor Qinghua of the East pole, that is, the position of Taiyi to save the suffering Tianzun, is reserved for Taiyi immortal. When he recovers his cultivation, can he get rid of his sermon?


    If you have a saint to take care of you, you won''t listen. But you really have to let the heaven live in face.


    Let''s not talk about people''s education. Master xuandu has only one light pole. The supreme old gentleman has come to heaven. He can be an exception.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Did you go to teach the reincarnated Haotian God?


    Miriam?


    There is also the interception of education, which has greatly damaged its strength and can not escape the brilliant trend.


    The western religion must follow the rules before it completely breaks away from the Xuanmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt a familiar breath approaching.


    The next moment, the trick disappeared in the gouchen palace and appeared outside the south gate.


    "What brings you here?"


    "Huh?" A confused voice sounded, and Changhong turned into a human figure, showing the figure of land pressure.


    Qiji has seen land pressure more than once, but it is the first time in this capacity.


    "I heard that the Marquis of Shanzhou blocked the Xiqi army and forced Jiang Ziya to withdraw to Xiqi. I was still wondering why the Marquis of Shanzhou had such power," Lu Ya looked at the trick. "Later, I heard that the Marquis of Shanzhou was Bai Fuzi, so I came to see my old friend."


    It''s said that when the trick appeared in Xiqi as baifuzi, it was only a nodding acquaintance with Lu Ya. Where did it come from?


    But when people say so, a trick can''t be broken down.


    After all, Da Luo peak!


    Yes, perhaps because of his participation in Fengshen, Lu Yadao Jun''s cultivation went further and became the peak of Dalai.


    "Did it spread so quickly? I thought it would be hundreds of years later!" Quirky smiled.


    Few people know the identity of Bai Fuzi. Even the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica is still in the dark. But it''s not rare. Even if the virgin doesn''t deliberately keep it secret, people with a heart can still find it.


    Let alone Baize, a divine beast who "knows the future through going". Even if you can''t predict yourself, can''t you predict the people you''ve dealt with?


    The Antarctic fairy doesn''t know, but he doesn''t think about it.


    "I haven''t congratulated you on your achievement of the great emperor!" Taoist Lu Ya said, "I''ve just left the pass. I heard that the heaven is empty. I''m afraid someone will make trouble. I''m here to see if I need help."


    I think you''ve come long ago. You have to wait until today, when everyone in Tianting is crazy to kill demons and demons in the lower world.


    It''s obvious that I have an idea about heaven. I don''t think I want to seize heaven when Haotian reincarnates and the gods don''t return?


    Is it the prince of Jinwu who narrowly escaped?


    "I have little talent and learning, so that there is chaos in the heaven. I make my friends laugh." The trick smiled, "as for the safety of the heaven, I don''t bother Taoist friends. Some demons don''t have the courage to invade the heaven."


    "Why should Taoist friends refuse people thousands of miles away and disobey my kindness?" Lu Yadao said, "with the poor Tao, the heaven is more stable, and the Taoist friends can be more relaxed."


    "Now the heaven is closed, and all the demons are exterminated in the lower world. If Taoist friends really want to contribute to the heaven, wouldn''t it be better if the lower world helped the heaven to cut the demons and eliminate the demons, earn merit, and let the gods get rid of the barriers and return to their position as soon as possible?" The trick is not to let go.


    He didn''t control the whole court of heaven and could mobilize the power of the whole court of heaven to suppress this person. Although he was not afraid of this person, if he let this guy in and led to the destruction of the court of heaven, wouldn''t he lose face.


    "Taoist friends have become emperor gouchen, but they don''t like our old friends." Lu pressed the Taoist''s face and said, "I have repeatedly refused my kindness."


    "Taoist friends know well whether it''s a good intention or not. There''s no need for me to say more." Said the trick.


    "I''d like to weigh it up. How can Taoist friends ensure the safety of the heaven." When the land pressure Taoist said something, a force came to the strange trick.


    "Boom!" With a soft sound, the land pressure Taoist shook for a while, but the trick didn''t budge.


    The secret confrontation is a slightly better trick.


    "It''s worthy of gouchen emperor. It''s hidden so deeply." After a small loss, Lu Yadao immediately knew that his goal could not be achieved this time.


    Although he didn''t try his best, more than 80% of his temptation was resolved by the other party without trace, and he suffered a small loss. Even if his strength was not as good as himself, it was not far away.


    Once the fight starts and the Antarctic fairy is attracted, it is difficult to explain.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends have extraordinary strength. I admire them. With Taoist friends, the heaven is as solid as gold, so I can rest assured." The land pressure Taoist ha ha broke the previous deadlock.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll welcome you at another time. I''m sorry for the inconvenience at present." It doesn''t matter whether it''s a trick or not.


    It''s interesting. If you don''t spare any more, you''ll have to keep him even if you expose all your strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yadao left and tried to return to gouchen palace.


    The father-in-law Zhenjun was still wondering why the emperor suddenly disappeared and where he went, but he found that the trick came back from the outside.


    How could he have thought that just for a moment, the trick stopped a big Luo Jinxian who wanted to spy on the heaven.


    Soon after the Taoist Lu Yai left, good news came from the lower world. The demons who made trouble abandoned their flags and scattered into the mountains without any trace.


    The trouble is over.


    So he ordered the teacher in charge.


    However, through the war in recent years, the reputation of Tianting has spread. It is no longer a dispensable existence. The incense on earth has also increased a lot, but the gods have ushered in a wave of welfare.


    Just before Qiji breathed a sigh of relief, another powerful news came.


    The light burning Taoist priest, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, immortal Puxian, Cihang Taoist priest, Waihe afraid to stay in the sun announced that they had separated from the Buddhism and were included in the western religion.


    "Can''t you be honest if you don''t stop one by one?" A strange trick held his forehead and sighed.


    He doesn''t know that these five people go to the west to teach, but you can wait for decades until Haotian God returns.


    Yes, it''s a good thing to explain the internal affairs of Buddhism, but now Tianting is the master of the three realms. The Taoist family, five people abandon Buddhism and invest in western religion, which is not only the face of Buddhism, but also the face of Tianting.


    How can the heavenly court not respond?


    Just tell me, the founding of Buddhism will have to wait a thousand years. Why are you in such a hurry to get on the pole? At least you can wait until your accomplishments are restored!


    Just restored to the cultivation of immortals. What can you do in the west?


    I really thought those disciples of western religion would welcome you?


    Maybe you''ll have to get stuck again.


    Otherwise, how can a good Tzu hang Taoist become a compassionate Guanyin, from a man to a woman.


    Of course, this may be the inner pursuit of Tzu hang Taoist. No one can say it is not.


    This makes the strange plan to continue salting fish. Oh, no, the plan to continue cultivation is interrupted, so I have to deal with it.


    But it''s not all bad. It''s such a big problem. Isn''t it an opportunity to stop teaching?


    Maybe we can take this opportunity to make a formal comeback and give Xuanmen a wave of anger.


    In recent years, the Virgin Mary has asked for a plan more than once. When the church was officially established, Ma Sui has broken through the great luojinxian, and Yu Yuan is not far away.


    After all these years, it''s time to officially go to the front desk.


    Therefore, the trick immediately sent a message to the Madonna Wudang, asking her to come to heaven to meet herself.


    It can be said that the two religions are bitter and bitter. If they don''t sell well at this time, when will they have to wait?


    Do you really want to end with the complete destruction of one party?

 Chapter 850

    "I''ve seen emperor gouchen." In gouchen palace, Wudang virgin brought Ma Sui and Yu Yuan to the ceremony, "what''s your Majesty''s order?"


    The virgin heard the most unexpected words.


    But I was disappointed after all.


    "Have you heard about the sermon?" Although he was asking, his tone was quite affirmative.


    "Of course, there are not many people in the immortal world who don''t know." The virgin of nothingness gloated.


    Your interpretation is today!


    When the virgin thought so, Ma Sui and Yu Yuan were no exception. The smile on their faces represented their attitude towards the matter.


    Obviously, this kind of event should be kept secret, but it just makes a lot of noise. Behind the scenes, someone must promote it, forcing the elucidation to take action, otherwise it will become a laughing stock in the three circles.


    If there is no movement at all, doesn''t it mean that Buddhism is afraid of western religion?


    Where does this put the face of the elucidation disciple who has always claimed to be the largest religion in the world?


    Therefore, even if the cultivation has not been restored, the remaining twelve immortals of yuxu have to leave the customs and go to ask for an explanation.


    "What if I ask you to support the teaching?" Quirky asked.


    The sermon has taken action, and no one has blocked the rebellious light in a place in Xiniu Hezhou. The two sides are facing off.


    But if you want to find face, it is basically impossible to rely on them alone.


    Strength is not equal!


    Yes, that''s right. There is a great Luo Jinxian, the Antarctic fairy, but the other party also has a lamp burning Taoist. People who survive from the beginning of the day are no weaker than the Antarctic fairy.


    However, there is only Yunzi, a Taiyi golden immortal, and others only recover to heaven fairyland. There are magic weapons but they can''t be used. Although there are fewer people on the lighting side, there are three mount in Taib, which is enough to offset the gap in combat effectiveness.


    And who can guarantee that the Western church will not support it?


    After all, Xiniu Hezhou is not far from Lingshan.


    This is the purpose of inviting the virgin of Wudang.


    "Impossible!" Wu Dang''s mother said categorically, "the hatred of destroying the religion is irreconcilable. If I have strength, I wish I could destroy the religion and support them in person. I can''t think about it."


    "Do you think so?" The trick looked at Ma Sui and Yu Yuan.


    The two nodded, as they should.


    "This is a matter inside the Xuanmen. The three religions were originally a family. If you don''t go, how can you deal with yourself in the future?" Quirky asked.


    "I stopped teaching and asked them to explain. How can I deal with myself when outsiders are destroyed?" The Madonna Wudang said, "they deserve their own disciples for rebelling against the religion."


    "Now you can stand aside and watch the jokes of the sermon, but what good is it for you?" The trick asked, "it''s just that you lose face in teaching, but how can you feel better when they recover?"


    "How can you cope with the misfortune of the world of mortals? They are all promising. Together with the Antarctic fairy and the nine golden immortals, how can you deal with them? Pray that they won''t kill them all?"


    "I won''t mention it if you don''t plan to re-establish the sect, but since you want to re-establish the sect, you must consider the relationship with other forces. If you don''t take this opportunity to re-establish contact with the sect, when will you wait?"


    "Do you want us to give up this hatred of extermination?" Wu Dang''s mother''s face was gloomy. "Do you want to flatter the sermon?"


    "In order to achieve the purpose of continuing the interception, I think anything is acceptable." The trick said, "if you can''t do it, don''t mention the re establishment of the interception. Even if the interception is rebuilt, it will be destroyed again."


    "Let me remind you how the last sect was destroyed. Isn''t it that ten thousand immortals came to court, arrogant and arrogant, had conflicts with other major religions, and were destroyed together!"


    "This......" the Madonna hesitated.


    When the closure was destroyed, she was discouraged and fled to beiguluzhou in order to continue the fire of the closure and look forward to the re establishment of the closure one day.


    I didn''t know when to realize my wish. After this person appeared, he was suddenly close at hand. There were two more helpers, and a group of well qualified disciples gathered.


    But at the most promising time, this person even asked them to help the enemy who had destroyed the apostasy. How could she be reconciled?


    But if it is true as he said, if the interception is isolated from the world again, is it still the end of destruction?


    This is unacceptable to her.


    What she wants is to re-establish the interception, not to consume the last glimmer of vitality.


    If there was no hope from the beginning, she might not pay attention to this person, but the re establishment and interception of teaching is in front of her, and she is really unwilling to give up.


    Those who follow her will not give up.


    So, really help?


    The virgin hesitated.


    "Think about it, but I don''t have much time. I''ll go to the lower boundary immediately and ask the light for an explanation." The virgin hesitated and said again, "if you don''t want to, just help yourself."


    "I won''t give up my support for teaching because you refuse. I will do what I promise you."


    Yes, I will, but after the closure and reconstruction, I won''t get the protection of heaven. Let''s live and die.


    "Well, I must promise." Wudang virgin said, "but I''m here at the invitation of your majesty, not to help them."


    "Of course." Odd trick nodded.


    Whatever it is for, just show up at the scene.


    In the final analysis, the reason why there is a life and death situation between sermons and interceptions is that the interceptions are too powerful, eat alone, and encroach on the interests of sermons. What "people with scales and horns, people with wet eggs" is just an excuse to compete for interests.


    Otherwise, since they despise the disciples of the truncated sect, why can they call each other for so many years?


    Now the teaching has been stopped, and the remaining three or two kittens can no longer pose any threat to the teaching. As long as they show goodwill, the teaching people will not be killed.


    After all, the three religions were originally a family, not looking at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. The saint is not dead, just doesn''t appear.


    Well, that''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, it was impossible for the great emperor to travel without a guard of honor, but this trip was to solve the internal affairs of the Xuanmen. It''s not easy to publicize it. The trick only ordered a few of the strongest to follow.


    Yunxiao, Zhao Gongming and the virgin of Jinling are all masters of interception. Although the strength will be much weaker due to death, at least it is da Luo Jinxian. Even if he can''t stop Da Luo Jinxian, he can still win Tai Yi Jinxian.


    How many areas of western religion are there now?


    If there are so many talented people of Buddhism in later generations, how can it be the turn to light the lamp and serve as the Buddha in the past.


    When they saw the Madonna Wudang, they were very happy. After some communication, they knew that the trick was baifuzi from Xiqi.


    Although there was some embarrassment in the face of Zhao Gongming, as long as I was not embarrassed, the embarrassment was the attitude of others. The trick was to face Zhao Gongming calmly without mentioning the events of that year. As for seizing dinghaizhu, who made the rumor?


    There was no need to open up a strange plan and persuade the three without being the virgin. What happened to him when he was wronged under the great righteousness of re establishing apostasy?


    People who have died once still care about this?


    The atmosphere was already tense when the odd plan and his party of nine arrived.


    Yes, it''s nine people. The trick also brought two monkeys to see the world.


    Qiji urgently needs to improve his combat effectiveness and help him share some things. These two monkeys can quickly enhance their strength in the short term. In contrast, Zhang Kui''s qualification is still a little poor.


    Both are mixed four monkeys. The Monkey King became a Taiyi Jinxian in a few years. Where are Yuan Hong and the six eared macaque!


    "Are you going to fight? Am I not late?" The trick smiled and looked at the people, "I''ve seen your brother."


    This is to the Antarctic fairy.


    Seeing the strange plan coming, more than ten people in the field were in a commotion.


    Especially when I saw that there were several truncated disciples behind the trick, my face was even more ugly.


    This is not to let the enemy see a joke!


    "The emperor''s brother is coming." The Antarctic fairy looked very ugly, but it was not because they were not the virgin and nodded to them, but because several people who lit the lamp rebelled against the church.


    When the Antarctic fairy is in charge of the yuxu palace, he naturally knows what the presence of the virgin here represents.


    This is a reconciliation between interception and interpretation.


    Now that teaching is in a difficult time, he has no reason not to accept this kindness.


    He also knew the identity of the trick and that the cultivation of the trick was no less than his existence. Only then did he understand why the emperor of heaven chose the trick as the great emperor of gouchen.


    Seeing the strange plan coming, I finally rest assured that I don''t worry about lighting the lamp and going to war anymore.


    He was in yuxu palace these days. After knowing this, he ordered Baihe boy to send a letter to several younger martial brothers. He came to block the light in person and stopped them here.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to give up his outstanding disciples who have been trained for thousands of years. Moreover, he is a disciple who has survived the disaster and is expected to be great. Once he leaves, it will be a great loss for his teaching.


    But helpless, no matter how he advised, several people who lit the lamp were determined to leave. Later, Taiyi immortal and others came and almost had friction.


    Fortunately, I know that my side is not an opponent, otherwise I would have done it long ago.


    The Antarctic fairy can stop the lamp burning Taoist, but there are four mount in Taiyi. How can Yunzi be an opponent alone?


    But this war is inevitable, if the other side insists on going.


    After being stopped for so many days, I''m impatient to light the lamp. I have many dreams at night. The longer I delay, the more accidents will happen.


    No, the accident came.


    "Brother Yandeng, what''s the need? Good Xuanmen are authentic. You don''t need to wait. You have to learn from the western side door." Look at the lamp burning Taoist.


    "I disdain to make friends with people who hide their heads and show their tails." Looking at the people brought by the strange trick, I was worried, "besides, this is a matter of interpretation. What does it have to do with your heaven?"


    The Taoist priest who lit the lamp also knew the identity of the trick. It was Bai Fuzi who was a "Taoist brother" to him in those years.


    Looking at the trick and wearing imperial clothes, it''s false to light a lamp and say that he doesn''t envy. If the first emperor had let him go to Tianting as the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, maybe he wouldn''t choose to go to the West.


    The twelve immortals of yuxu couldn''t see the heaven, but he could see the importance of the heaven. Otherwise, the Taoist ancestor wouldn''t appoint the boy around him to be the emperor of heaven.


    Unfortunately, Yuanshi Tianzun cut off his last hope and chose the Antarctic fairy.


    This let him know that he will never rise to prominence in his teaching. If he doesn''t go to the west, the road is dead.


    "The elucidation of the yuxu palace is a direct descendant of the Taoist ancestors. Our heavenly court was also built according to the orders of the Taoist ancestors. How can we say that it doesn''t matter if we go out of the same door?" The trick retorted, "burn the lamp, you forget your ancestors, betray the Xuanmen, and be careful that you will come to no good end in the future."


    "There is no poor way in the yuxu palace. Don''t you allow me to leave?" The lamp said, "no one stipulates that you can''t get away from interpretation!"


    "No, but it''s not like you. Even if you want to go, you can go quietly. Where do you put the face of the sage with such a big publicity and personal biography of the sage? In order to protect the face of the sage, I''ll ask you if I can''t say it." Said the trick.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? God knows who sent the news?" The Taoist priest was angry.


    "Just come here. Why do these interceptors participate in the teaching?" Burning the lamp questioned again.


    "I have no reason to take charge of the teaching, but if you betray the Xuanmen and turn to the western side door, we must take care of it. We should know that the three religions are one." There is no way to be the virgin.


    When the virgin Wudang said this, the lamp was stunned. The Antarctic fairy nodded, and the golden immortals were stunned. Unexpectedly, the virgin Wudang would say so.


    "Hehe, have you fallen to the point of intercepting education? You have to flatter and explain education to survive. It seems that you are deeply touched by the battle of Wanxian array." Light provocation road.


    If it is just a trick, he will not be afraid. Maybe he can recapture the dinghaizhu that is closely related to him.


    However, with five Luo Jinxian and one Taiyi peak, he was unable to deal with it.


    "There''s no need to provoke you to light the lamp. Our goal is you, a traitor, that''s all." There is no way to be the virgin.


    "Hum," said the lamplighter with a sneer, "what about you, Zhao Gongming? I really admire you for working for Ding Haizhu even though he was captured."


    "Light the lamp, you''d better think about how you can pass this level. Don''t lose your life accidentally." Zhao Gongming died once, and his character is much more restrained.


    "Light the lamp, don''t delay time, hold your hands and wait for the master to fall, otherwise we won''t be blamed for bullying more than we can." Antarctic fairy road.


    "Damn it, why don''t you come?" I was anxious to light the lamp.


    He was stopped by the Antarctic fairy. Instead of fighting, he faced off here. Naturally, he had something to rely on.


    "Ha ha, brother Antarctica, isn''t he the great emperor of heaven and has a good temper?"


    Just then, a voice came.


    The space fluctuated and the clouds dispersed, revealing a group of figures.


    He was the one who had a big belly and a smiling face.


    "Maitreya friend," the Antarctic fairy changed his face, "what are you doing here?"


    This is nonsense. The Antarctic fairy doesn''t know what Taoist Maitreya is doing.


    Not just to meet the line of lights.


    Maybe they arrived long ago and didn''t appear until then.


    In addition to Maitreya Taoist, there is also a herbalist Taoist, both of whom are Saint disciples.


    The Antarctic fairy is a little bitter. How can he explain the most humble of several great religions? He is the only one who supports the facade.


    Taoist lighters are the older generation.


    There are Maitreya and pharmacist in the western religion, and there are six great Luo Jinxian in the intercepted Religion: Taoist Duobao, the virgin of Jinling, the virgin of Guiling, the virgin of Wudang, Yunxiao and Zhao Gongming. Although there is only one master of xuandu in the people''s religion, there is only one disciple in the people''s religion.


    And his disciples are not few. There are more than a dozen Taiyi peaks, but none of them can achieve Da Luo Daoguo again.

 Chapter 851

    The Antarctic fairy won''t know that among the five people who ran away, they are all familiar big people in the future Buddhism. One Buddha in the past and three Bodhisattvas with status comparable to the Buddha are quasi saints. They are afraid of leaving their grandchildren with a lower reputation and are also Buddha level figures.


    It can be seen that going to the West may not be the right choice for them. Perhaps it is because they agree with the Western Dharma that the original Tianzun did not object.


    Otherwise, if there are saints staring at the lamp, there is no chance to take away one-third of the power of hermeneutics.


    On the contrary, the names of these people left behind by enlightenment have weakened.


    Of course, the reputation is a little weak, but the strength may not be strong. Even if Taiyi immortal went to Tianting to serve as emperor Qinghua of the East pole, also known as Taiyi saving the Suffering God, is no less than the Western Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    For those who are proud of their saints and disciples of hermeneutics, it is unforgivable for them to leave the West.


    It''s a pity that their strength is not good. If they had not been cut off the top three flowers and closed their chest, they wouldn''t have no strength to fight back now.


    Thinking of this, someone stared at the clouds with poor eyes.


    The clouds remained unmoved and looked pale.


    The trick smiled in their hearts. These people didn''t know that they had this disaster. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was the driving force behind it. Without this disaster, they wanted to break away from the long river of fate. It was a thousand and one difficulties. Only after going through this disaster can the practice be further improved.


    The Antarctic fairy was very sorry. He was caught off guard by the light, and the time was just right.


    The sage can''t hide. The cultivation of the twelve immortals of yuxu has not been restored. The yuxu palace is the weakest time. These younger martial brothers who have just recovered to the cultivation of immortals can''t be used, otherwise they can''t be used to chatter with burning lamps.


    Now comes the disciple of the Western sect, which is full of variables.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, the south pole road friend became the great emperor of the south pole, and his temper was too long." Taoist Maitreya sighed lightly and said, "this is not your Kunlun Mountain yuxu palace. Why can''t I come?"


    "Also, what are you doing? Do you want to besiege brother Yandeng? If you remember correctly, brother Yandeng is an elder of you. Are you going to commit the following crimes?"


    "It''s said that the yuxu palace has the most important rules, and Taoist friends will not knowingly violate them? Or will no one be able to control your Immortal Emperor in Antarctica without the sage?"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, I came to meet the line of lighting lamps, but I was able to rake it upside down. This ability to turn black and white upside down is amazing.


    The Antarctic fairy is mixed with shame and anger.


    He has been in charge of the yuxu palace all the time. He is also an exquisite man, but he can''t speak in the face of the righteous and strict questioning of Maitreya Taoist priest.


    Maitreya Taoist priest still didn''t stop: "and you stop teaching. There are only three or two left. If you don''t think about introspection, hide in the mountains and live in the light, you won''t be afraid to follow the same path and break your root of teaching?"


    "This is the new emperor gouchen. If you don''t take charge of the affairs of heaven, use your power impartially and intervene in the affairs of interpretation, you won''t be afraid to violate the rules of heaven?"


    "You are a prince in this world. You have been created by heaven and earth. You have been appointed emperor and star. It''s not easy to practice. I advise you to leave early. You can''t participate in this matter."


    "Maitreya, you humiliated me and stopped teaching. Jin Fan will see you live and die!" If you don''t have the spirit of the virgin, pull out the sword immediately and kill it.


    When it comes to hatred, hermeneutics comes first, followed by western religion.


    In the battle of ten thousand immortals, the Western Cult collected countless intercepted immortals and returned, which greatly enriched the strength of the Western Cult. Even three of the seven immortals accompanied by the leader of Tongtian cult went to the west, and the remaining three were collected as mounts by the elucidating golden immortals, and they will go to the West soon.


    Basically, the leader of Tongtian cult is training disciples for western religion. How to prevent the intercepted disciples from hating western religion.


    But the trick stepped forward and blocked her way.


    "Then, Maitreya friend, in what capacity do you say these words?" The trick is to look at Maitreya Buddha.


    Taoist Maitreya''s momentum is one of stagnation.


    "This, of course, is to admonish with the friendship of the same door." Maitreya said, "both the East and the West are handed down by the Taoist ancestors. Relatives are like brothers. If I see injustice, I naturally want to comfort myself."


    "That''s right. I thought Maitreya was superior to my heaven and the two religions of elucidation and truncation. I''ve been standing in the position of predecessors to teach us." The trick said, "I still wonder if the two saints in the West have been in line with the ancestors of Taoism and surpass the saints of Sanqing?"


    "Gouchen is bold and dare to speculate about the sage for no reason!" Maitreya shouted and scolded.


    "Bold, I think you Maitreya way talent bold!" The trick''s face changed. "Who do you think you are? Are you a saint? When is it your turn to intervene in the affairs inside my Xuanmen?"


    "Don''t ask yourself, are you qualified?"


    "Also, the heavenly court governs the three realms. Under the saints, we respect the heavenly court. It''s not up to you to gossip about how to do things. My peak is Haotian God and Hongjun Daozu. If you think I''m unfair, I''ll become the Heavenly Emperor first."


    "You should remember that your Lingshan mountain is still under the control of my heaven. Believe it or not, I sent troops to encircle and suppress Lingshan mountain?"


    "You... I... Have a kind heart to admonish you that peace is the most precious. Why should you be angry?" Maitreya said humanely, "I haven''t been said in my mind!"


    "Even if I break the rules of heaven and encounter the scourge of heaven, it''s also my business. What''s the matter with your side door? Maitreya, I clearly tell you that I don''t like you. If you don''t leave again, be careful that I leave you all." The tone of the odd trick was bleak.


    "Is this the style of the great emperor? I have seen it." Taoist Maitreya sneered, "I have an old relationship with Taoist brother lightbulb. Seeing that he is in trouble, I came to help him. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Yes, why not?" The trick smiled, "but I heard that brother Yandeng is going to run away from the West. Taoist Maitreya won''t come to pick them up?"


    "Or is it that you obstructed this matter and deliberately split our Xuanmen?"


    "Of course not!"


    Maitreya firmly denied that the West has not yet prospered, and the western religion still needs the support of hermeneutics. This kind of thing affecting the relationship between the two religions cannot be recognized.


    Even if you do, you can''t admit it.


    "But I teach the west to accept good luck. Whoever comes, open the mountain gate to welcome guests. This is the rule set by the sage." Taoist Maitreya said, "this is the rule set by the saints. If brother lightbulb wants to teach in the west, we are certainly very welcome."


    "Maitreya, you don''t need to oppress me with saints. To tell you the truth, it depends on his ability to light a lamp and run away from the West." The trick said, "or do you come thousands of miles and have the confidence to win?"


    "Emperor gouchen, we always keep the well water away from the river. Isn''t it good for both sides to be harmonious!" Maitreya sighed.


    "I also want to be kind, but you," he looked at Taoist Maitreya from the burning lamp, "you don''t want me to be quiet."


    "On our side, there are seven great Luo Jinxian and Maitreya Taoist friends. You decide whether to fight or withdraw!"


    "Emperor gouchen, since brother Deng chose western religion, I have no reason not to accept western religion." Taoist Maitreya did not hesitate.


    From the scene, there are seven great Luo Jinxian here, of which five are interceptors and three are people from heaven. There is only one Antarctic fairy.


    The reason why Maitreya Taoist will target the strange plan is that the interceptors are brought by him, the emperor of heaven. They are the link between intercepting and elucidating. Without this link, intercepting and elucidating cannot cooperate at all.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed.


    The western religion, even with the light burning Taoist, is just three great Luo Jinxian.


    Taiyi Jinxian has come a lot, but it is not a decisive force.


    But Taoist Maitreya did not give up.


    "Does Taoist Maitreya have any cards?" The Antarctic fairy was frozen in his heart, otherwise he would never be so hard with his tact.


    They are also confused.


    It is true that they are hostile to Western religions, but as the orthodoxy handed down by the two saints, they must not be underestimated. Who knows if there are more Luo Jinxian who have not appeared.


    "Peacock king Daming Bodhisattva, thank you for your help." Taoist Maitreya suddenly said.


    Before they could react, they saw a group of five-color glow flying from afar. A moment later, the glow dispersed, revealing a proud and cold figure.


    "I told you to do it directly, but you didn''t listen. It''s different now." The speaker is stiff.


    "Kong Xuan!" The Antarctic fairy couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Big brother!" This is a sound coming from behind the lamp burning Taoist.


    The winged fairy who intercepted the sect was taken away by the Taoist who lit the lamp.


    Kong Xuan, when he was canonized, Jinjiling became famous in the first World War, and the five colors of divine light became famous all over the world. Whether it was the Taoist who lit the lamp or the Taoist who pressed the land, there was nothing he could do to stop millions of people in Xiqi with one person''s strength.


    Finally, when the western zhunti saints came out, one of them was inadvertently brushed away by Kong Xuan with five colors of divine light. Finally, they showed the Dharma phase and took it.


    It can be said that this is the strongest existence under saints and is definitely a quasi saint.


    With his strength, he crushed everyone here, and the Antarctic fairy was not surprised.


    Don''t worry about lighting the lamp. It''s stable now.


    "Be polite before the soldiers. In this way, no one can say that we are rude and undermine the friendship between the two religions." Taoist Maitreya said.


    "Will you go by yourself or will I send you away?" Kong Xuan looked at the trick.


    "Peacock Daming king, what a great prestige." Quirky sneer, "I don''t know. I thought you were the best in the world."


    "Under the sage, who is the opponent of the poor?" Kong Xuan said proudly, "if I hadn''t been unwilling to kill in Jinjiling, one person could have killed all your teachings. Are you right, Antarctic fairy?"


    "It''s a pity that you dare not stop the general trend of huanghuang." The Antarctic fairy said, "it is my emperor''s brother who dares to go against the sky."


    No, in the end, it was a trick to stop the Xiqi army in shaanzhou, and killed many people. It was not only all right, but also favored by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and discussed the canonization of gods. Later, it was invited to heaven by Haotian God to be the Emperor of the palace.


    Even if the emperor of Ming Dynasty is not called by the western religion, he will ride the peacock back to the original form.


    In the future, Kong Xuan has not yet become a test for Buddhism to become Taoism.


    "I despise it." Kong Xuan looked at the trick, "is it you who are hiding and showing your tail that blocked the Xiqi army?"


    "So what?" No wonder.


    "I want to see. How can you do this?" Kong Xuan questioned, "can you walk away?"


    Strange calculation found that Kong Xuan was very arrogant. It seems that being rode back to the west by the zhunti Saint still failed to change his character.


    Also, as the son of the first Phoenix in heaven and earth, he was born to control the power of the five elements. He just missed the opportunity and couldn''t preach and become a saint. Under the saint, he didn''t think he would be worse than anyone.


    Fortunately, in order to avoid talking with Zhun, he didn''t go to Jinjiling to see Kong Xuan. With Kong Xuan''s character, he would never believe that he was going to see the excitement.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll leave it to you. I also want to think about what the first peacock in the world can do!" The trick is to look at the Antarctic fairy and see if there is any order to be the humanity of the virgin, "you listen to the order of the imperial brother."


    "Peacock Daming king, please!"


    "You are bold." Kong Xuan said that he should fly to the clouds and stay away from here.


    The trick followed closely. He was about to try Kong Xuan''s power, but suddenly found that he had been surrounded by five colored lights.


    Green, yellow, red, black and white, shrouded in all directions.


    Kong Xuan''s combat experience told him that he knew that if a trick was not afraid of himself, he would have to rely on it. Therefore, he made a preemptive strike. He had laid a trap in the process of moving, waiting for the trick to come in.


    As long as you are invisible, you can''t escape being restrained.


    Seeing the strange plan, he simply listened to it and let the five colored lights surround him and involve himself in a strange space.


    "It''s so hard to say, but it turned out to be a silver like Pewter gun head. It''s useless. It''s so easy to get caught." Kong Xuan shook his head.


    His five-color space has not been broken by anyone except zhunti sage.


    Kong Xuan didn''t think the trick could break the five color space.


    Five kinds of strange forces come in and want to drill into the body. Once successful, they can seal the power of the trick, including the power of the spirit.


    But the fate of the trick is not here, nor does it belong to this world. The five colors have no way to take him at all.


    "Next, let''s see how hard the five color space is." Then he turned into a giant and raised his fist like a space barrier.


    "Boom!" The five color space shook for a while, and it was still stable.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Xuan, who was about to leave, was shocked. He sensed that the trick had not been attacked and fainted, but was raging in the space.


    At that time, we can no longer afford to be distracted, try our best to suppress the five-color space and control the strange tricks in it.


    Boom, boom


    Punch after punch, although it''s like hitting the soft water, the trick is still very exciting.


    In this world, there is basically no chance for him to make a move.


    Because the people I met were either too strong or too weak. I had two moves with Zhao Gongming that year, and then pretended to retreat.


    He has the power of quasi saints. There are still too few quasi saints in this world.

 Chapter 852

    When you come to this world and recover your strength, the trick will have quasi holy combat power.


    The flesh is quasi holy, and that is quasi holy.


    At this time, the immortal of Antarctica, the great master of xuandu and the Taoist who lit the lamp have not yet achieved quasi sainthood. The Buddha of Tathagata is still a multi treasure Taoist who intercepted religion. The three Bodhisattvas of Guanyin, Manjusri and Puxian are also listed among the twelve immortals of yuxu... None of them can fight.


    There are no quasi saints. Kunpeng, Styx River and zhenyuanzi are all famous quasi saints. Of course, Kong Xuan in front of him is all the peak of quasi saints. With his semi divine realm of physical quasi saints at that time, it was not enough to fight. Naturally, he would not look for abuse.


    But at this time, after practicing Pangu Kaitian skill, I have made great progress. Of course, I want to try my current strength.


    You know, the Pangu heaven opening skill obtained from Hongjun Daozu claims to be able to cultivate Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and its strength is comparable to that of saints. Although the trick knows that it has made great progress, it''s really bottomless if you don''t test it yourself.


    However, he couldn''t find an opponent.


    You can''t rush to Beiming, Xuehai or Wuzhuang temple. Ask them to fight with themselves and test their strength?


    It''s like a door-to-door provocation. It''s good to win. If you lose, it''s strange not to be hammered to death!


    There is no such naked humiliation, and it is the highest existence under the saint!


    But this time, by joining the western religion event with the Party of burning lamps, the trick was aimed at Kong Xuan, who wanted to use Kong Xuan as a test stone to test his cultivation.


    Without using one''s head to think about it, he knows that once the lamp is blocked from turning to the western religion, Kong Xuan is bound to come forward.


    There''s no way. Today''s western religion is also not Buddhism that flourished thousands of years later. There are really few strong ones. Kong Xuan, the quasi holy peak, went to western religion, and he is the first master of western religion.


    At the critical moment, he can''t go to anyone.


    Otherwise, why does the trick have to pull the three half hanging great Luo Jinxian, the virgin of Jinling, Yunxiao and Zhao Gongming, together? It''s just to ease the relationship between interception and elucidation. It''s enough not to be the Virgin Mary. There are many people coming. The elucidation immortals thought that interception was demonstrating. If they didn''t fight, they would be lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    One punch after another... After hundreds of punches, Kong Xuan finally gave up and took back the five color space.


    "Physical strength is extraordinary." Kong Xuan looked at a regretful trick and said coldly.


    Five color space is Kong Xuan''s killer mace, but as a quasi holy peak, the son of Fengzu and the first peacock in heaven and earth, Kong Xuan can not only know five color space.


    If the strength of the five elements can''t win the other party, then crush it with real strength.


    "It''s OK. It''s not as powerful as the five elements of the peacock king Daming." The trick said, "if you want to break it, I''m afraid you need hundreds of punches."


    "If you are willing, you will run out of cultivation and can''t break the five color space." Kong Xuan said.


    "Then why don''t you go on? I want to try." He really wanted to try the limit of five-color space.


    You think, this five-color space is not a threat to him. It is the best place for natural testing and cultivation. You can let him enjoy it without worrying about anything else.


    "Let''s try if your bones are hard enough!" Kong Xuan''s old face was red, and he went forward to attack it.


    The five color space can trap and capture the enemy, but the disadvantage is that it has only binding power and insufficient lethality. Once the enemy cannot be sealed, he can only do it himself.


    Otherwise, you really let the enemy stay in the five color space for a lifetime?


    The gouchen emperor in front of the heaven is strong in flesh and not weak in mana. If he continues to support it, he is afraid that he will be broken in the five-color space.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t just be beaten and don''t fight back!


    Everyone underestimated him. Where is this hidden great luojinxian baifuzi? It is clearly a quasi saint!


    No wonder he was valued by Haotian God and served as emperor gouchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Kong Xuan has lived for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. His magic... Demon power is deep and far from being comparable to strange tricks. Even if strange tricks are mixed in several worlds, they have only been for hundreds of years, and they are still far from good.


    The inside information is far less powerful than Kong Xuan.


    The body opening skill of the ancient demon is different from the body opening skill of the ancient demon, and it is the same as the body opening skill of the ancient demon.


    And this is a peacock. The peacock opens the screen, which is extremely dazzling. It can directly affect the senses. Therefore, it has suffered a lot of losses.


    Half an hour later, Qiji''s arm was broken three times, and three wounds appeared on the front. The emperor''s robe almost became a beggar''s suit.


    It is worthy of being the peak of quasi saint. Pangu''s Kaitian skill is only a small achievement, which is still a little away from Kong Xuan.


    But Kong Xuan was not much better. His nose was blue and his face was swollen. Lingyu didn''t know how many pieces had been torn off.


    "How about this end?" The trick gasped.


    "Hum!" Kong xuanleng snorted, "light Taoist, they are very important to our western religion. We can''t give up."


    He was very angry. After living in vain for so many years, he couldn''t win a Heavenly Emperor who came up from the princes of the world.


    "When the lamp goes West, I can stop it, but he must pay the price." The trick said, "otherwise, I can''t explain."


    It''s okay to block people with the most powerful fighting power of the truncated disciples and Tianting. If you don''t stop them and let the other party leave safely, it''s unreasonable.


    Isn''t this proof of the weakness of heaven!


    This is the loss of Hongjun Daozu and the face of Sanqing saints.


    This will never be allowed.


    "These people don''t care. As long as they light the lights, they all have to teach in the West." Kong Xuan said.


    Think of him, Kong Xuan, the son of the great Phoenix ancestor, who was the first peacock in the sky and was expected to be a saint, but now he has been reduced to the point of escorting others. How can he be reconciled?


    But what if he is unwilling? His master is a saint. Even if he is strong, can he disobey the wishes of the saint in this world?


    Kong Xuan despised the Taoist priest who lit lanterns. The figures in the opening period are older than himself. They have lived for thousands of years. It''s still the second figure to expound. It''s just the cultivation in the later period of Dalai. This qualification is also waste firewood!


    And he actually wants to protect these waste materials. Isn''t it worse than waste materials?


    Also, the Taoist priest caught his brother as a pet. He knew he should have taught him a good lesson.


    If you have a bad heart, you naturally have no good impression of lighting a lamp. Since he''s here to pick someone up, it''s good to receive it. As for what he suffered during the period, he doesn''t want to take care of it!


    It''s best to suffer a little and get him back to balance.


    "I can''t go too far. If you want to go, you''ll be punished by me. It''s the price of betraying the Xuanmen." The trick said, "as for the other four people, scattered cultivation is enough."


    "Yes, but their mounts can''t move." Kong Xuan said.


    If you even move your mounts, why do you invite them to teach in the west? Do you invite some masters to enjoy happiness?


    ¡­¡­


    Kong Xuan left without hesitation. With a flash of gold on his body, he recovered his injuries and clothes and went to the battlefield.


    The war between the two sides was in full swing. Taoist lighthouse, Taoist Maitreya and Taoist pharmacist, with several Taiyi golden immortals and four mounts, struggled to resist the attack of six great Luo golden immortals led by the Antarctic fairy and Yu Yuan, and managed to maintain a balance.


    Of course, this is because both sides did not die, and the powerful magic weapon was not used.


    Because we all know that it is not them who can decide the final result of this matter, but the two who are not here.


    "Stop it all!" A strange trick came down from the sky.


    The two sides separated immediately, which was obviously expected.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t the peacock Daming King come?" Taoist Maitreya turned pale when he didn''t see Kong Xuan.


    Did the peacock king of the Ming Dynasty lose to Emperor gouchen?


    It''s impossible. Emperor gouchen is just a great Luo Jinxian cultivation. How can he be the opponent of the peacock Daming king in the quasi holy land?


    "Why did you ask me, a westerner?" The strange smile made Taoist Maitreya cold. "He''s back to Lingshan."


    "Your Majesty..." Taoist Maitreya couldn''t believe it, and his voice trembled.


    How many Taoist lighters look ugly?


    Seems to be planting!


    "What? He won''t leave until the matter is settled, waiting for me to invite him to dinner?" Said the trick.


    "No, No." Taoist Maitreya was relieved: it was a false alarm.


    Well, I don''t know what the result is?


    "Light the lamp, you switch to the west, I can not ask," the trick saw that everyone looked at him, and no longer beat around the Bush, said directly, "but we must pay the price."


    "Please show me." The light took a deep breath and sank into a deep voice.


    He admitted that he underestimated the great Luo Jinxian who was disguised as baifuzi. No wonder he could stop Jiang Ziya''s eastward army.


    His way is in the West. As long as it doesn''t affect him to go to the west, pay a price!


    "You take my blow. If you don''t die, I''ll let you go west." The twenty-four sea beads around him emerge, surround him and fluctuate.


    Zhao Gongming''s eyelids jumped and immediately calmed down.


    As we all know, Bai Fuzi, a scattered monk in Wuyi Mountain, took away dinghaizhu. The Wanxian array once killed more than one great Luo Jinxian (the reincarnation of the sect). Later, even if there was a legend that Bai Fuzi was the emperor of heaven, no one confirmed it.


    The actual hammer this time, gouchen emperor is baifuzi, and dinghaizhu is the proof.


    "Good!" Light the lamp, resist the desire in your heart and spit out a word.


    Dinghaizhu should be mine.


    A black coffin floats behind the burning lamp, and a green lamp is lit at the head of the coffin. With the injection of the magic power of the burning lamp, it emits a faint light to cover the burning lamp.


    The glazed lamp that burns the lamp, also known as the vulture palace lamp, is one of the innate spiritual lamps, which burns out the nether world.


    A ruler also appeared in his hand, which is also a congenital treasure Qiankun ruler.


    "Please!"


    Seeing that the lamp was ready, he did not hesitate to make a strange plan. The 24 floating and sinking sea beads paused for a moment, and then the light hit the lamp.


    Although it has not been transformed into the twenty-four heavens in the hands of a strange trick, recently, the strange trick has completely refined this set of congenital Lingbao and can exert all its power.


    Burning the lamp only felt that dozens of mountains were pressing down, and a sense of danger came. He exerted all his magic power. The vulture lamp was no longer dark and gave out dazzling light, just trying to isolate the dozens of mountains; The sky and earth soared thousands of feet, which also blocked the fall of the mountain peak.


    But dinghaizhu still fell down a little.


    "Open it for me!" A roar of light.


    At the critical moment, imitating Ruofu Lingxin, under great pressure, the Taoist who lit the lamp broke through.


    From the late breakthrough to the peak of Daluo.


    However, before he could be happy, dinghaizhu had broken through the interception of the vulture lamp and the ruler of heaven and earth and hit him head-on.


    "Poof..." compared with the congenial Lingbao at the level of dinghaizhu, the body burning the lamp was directly smashed, the individual turned his horse upside down, vomited blood three liters, and several ribs were broken.


    Fortunately, life is saved.


    "If you go to the west, you don''t regret it." The trick didn''t continue to take back dinghaizhu.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Burning the lamp can feel that the trick is left behind. I''m a little confused. I don''t know what the state of this former Taoist friend is.


    "No need to say more." Odd tricks no longer light lamps.


    In fact, if you don''t make a breakthrough, you may not be so seriously injured. After all, it is consistent with Kong Xuanda. Later, I saw a breakthrough in lighting lamps and increased my strength.


    "Manjusri, sages, Tzu hang, fear of leaving grandchildren," the trick looked at the four, "you abandon your accomplishments and rebuild."


    "Thank you, Emperor." When the four saw the tragedy of Taoist Lightman, Taoist Maitreya and other Western disciples didn''t say anything, so they had to respond.


    The four people lost their breath and looked pale, as if they had been seriously ill.


    The west is reborn. You hate me now. Maybe you will thank me for helping you make this decision in the future. A trick.


    "Come on, Maitreya, take them away." Said the trick.


    "Great emperor, they..." Wudang virgin looked at the green lion, white elephant, golden hair and roared at the winged fairy.


    If we can liberate these people and make the interception more powerful, we may soon be able to have more Luo Jinxian and not be afraid of the threat of interpretation.


    The four demons also looked forward to the trick.


    You can''t be a demon fairy when you''re a mount.


    "Sorry, they have to follow their master." Said the trick.


    "Emperor, or..." Wudang virgin looked at Maitreya, eager to try.


    "Emperor!" Taoist Maitreya was shocked. He really couldn''t come.


    "You think I''m a saint!" The trick didn''t work, "all right, that''s it."


    Taoist Maitreya walked with a burning lamp.


    The scene was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Thank you, brother!" It''s the Antarctic fairy Weng who speaks first.


    He also knew that he underestimated the great gouchen who came out of the world. He was also an ordinary person who could be valued by the master and Haotian God?


    Maybe he has already surpassed himself.


    "My family, why see the outside world." Quirky smiled.


    "Thank you for your support." The Antarctic fairy will salute the Madonna and signal all the golden immortals together.


    "Brother Antarctica, you''re welcome. The three religions were originally one family. Why do you divide us?" When the virgin and others turned sideways, they didn''t dare to accept it.


    "Yes pole, yes pole. They are all a family. We will have more exchanges in the future." The Antarctic fairy said, "but you need something. Frankly, I believe all younger martial brothers will help you."


    Elder martial brothers all said that the interception of teaching is really to help. What else can the golden immortals say? You can only nod.


    "It''s natural." The Madonna Wudang said with a smile, "I want to re-establish the apostasy. Just one year later, I hope brother Antarctica and all my senior brothers will go to watch the ceremony."

 Chapter 853

    The Antarctic fairy is a little embarrassed.


    There is no doubt that the Antarctic fairy has the intention to ease the relationship with the apostasy. After all, it was the elucidation that first broke the hidden rules, the saints first took the initiative to deal with the younger generation of the apostasy, and then combined with the western side saints to besiege the leader of Tongtian cult, which led to the collapse of the apostasy in World War I.


    The Antarctic fairy is very clear about the beginning and end of the break between the two religions. He has a sense of guilt in his heart, but this does not mean that he is willing to see the re establishment of the two religions.


    The interception of religion was destroyed because of the enlightenment. Even if the interception of religion after reconstruction is not as good as before, it is not the previous one. Just now there has been another incident of five people rebelling against the religion to the west, and their strength and reputation have plummeted. However, even if the interception of religion, except those in heaven, there are two great Luo Jinxian, whose strength is already above the enlightenment.


    If the interception and re establishment, will it retaliate against the elucidation?


    Before, the Antarctic fairy might not care, but now it can''t help being vigilant.


    The closure of the sect obviously attracted the great emperor gouchen. If the great emperor gouchen stood on the side of the closure of the sect, even if all the seven younger martial brothers recovered their accomplishments and even all the eight advanced darao, they may not be able to get the closure in any way.


    To prevent Kong Xuan from interfering in the incident of lighting a lamp and leaving the west, the great emperor gouchen must have quasi Saint combat power, even if he is not quasi saint.


    Unless you are advanced and quasi holy, you can ensure that there is no worry in your interpretation.


    But just now, the Antarctic fairy said that if you let the interceptor talk about something, if you refuse at the next moment, wouldn''t you hit yourself in the face?


    Where did he put the face of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica?


    "I''m very glad to see the revival of interdiction and the successors of martial uncle. You younger martial brothers and sisters can rest assured. I''ll go with you at that time." The Antarctic fairy looks happy.


    What you said, even with tears, you have to swallow it.


    Let''s go. We''ll have a good relationship with the truncated teacher first. Wait for you to recover your strength and go further. There''s no need to worry about it.


    We can''t cut off teaching and tear it apart from elucidation as soon as we rebuild it. It''s estimated that gouchen the great emperor will not allow it.


    If the two religions really want to go to war, it will affect the stability of the three realms. Now it is gouchen who is in charge of the order of the three realms.


    The Antarctic fairy is very glad that he has a good relationship with gouchen emperor.


    "Brother Antarctica is willing to appreciate it. I stopped teaching Peng Shenghui." The Madonna Wudang also breathed a sigh of relief and was finally relieved by the affirmative answer of the Antarctic fairy.


    Who can''t boast about business?


    If the leader of a power doesn''t even have this ability, it''s not far from decay.


    The Antarctic fairy agreed, and the others could only nod their heads even if they were in agreement.


    Now they have no face in front of the interception of religion. It is the Antarctic fairy that can be looked up at.


    "Emperor, what do you think?" The Madonna of Wudang asked again.


    "Now that it''s decided, do it well." The trick nodded, "but there''s one thing you need to know. In the future, Tianting will govern the three realms. Even if you stop teaching and rebuild, Tianting will be the first in the future."


    No, when the virgin frowned, she didn''t say that when she was asked to rebuild the church.


    A person who cultivates immortals is unrestrained and free. Who wants to have a mountain on his head!


    "You are the same," the trick looked at the Antarctic fairy again. "What do you think, brother Huang?"


    "Since it should be so, what the emperor brother said is very true." The Antarctic fairy smiled.


    If the Antarctic fairy opens his mouth, it means that the elucidation agrees.


    Among the ten or twenty people present, except for strange tricks, only the Antarctic fairy can vaguely perceive the general trend of the future of the three worlds.


    The sage could not hide and ruled the three realms with the heavenly court. That''s why he was sent to the heavenly court by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to serve as the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. He also reserved the position of the Qinghua emperor of the East pole.


    Even the disciples of three generations of hermeneutics will continue to be sent to Tianting in the future.


    Just now, the other younger martial brothers don''t know.


    Everything has to wait until they recover their cultivation.


    In the future, whether a friar can survive the robbery and become an immortal depends on the face of the heaven. Without the source of disciples, the so-called great religion will become a rootless duckweed.


    Today''s immortals may be able to live in seclusion without asking about the world, but they must also be included in the management of the heaven.


    To put it simply, heaven must know your heel, where you are, what you have done, and what merits you have accumulated.


    This is also related to their treatment in heaven.


    There is no exception to the general trend.


    "To stop teaching, we should follow God''s destiny." See the Antarctic fairy all say so, no when the virgin can only make a statement.


    Otherwise, there will be no need to rebuild.


    The lady of Antarctica feels that she is not happy with what she preaches, but she feels that she is not happy with what she preaches.


    If you agree with the interpretation, the interception of teaching is certainly like learning; But if the sermon is not carried out and only aims at the interception, I''m sorry. Although the interception is weak, it can''t be bullied for no reason.


    "All right, go and prepare. On the day of the ceremony, I will send some intercepting disciples." The trick added.


    When the three Notre dames left, the three Notre dames of Jinling also took a step first under the sign of tricks and returned to the heaven, leaving only tricks and elucidation.


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t this true?" Guangchengzi looked at the trick and asked.


    "No, that''s true." Antarctic fairy Weng said, "after you recover your accomplishments, you will go to Tianting to record immortal books. Since then, it will be managed by Tianting."


    "Elder martial brother, I expound that my teachings are the legitimate teachings of saints. Why should I worship heaven?" Taiyi asked.


    "Because the saints will not come out in the future, the heavenly court is the orthodoxy of the three realms. No one can be an exception. They are all under the management of the heavenly court." The Antarctic fairy said, "this is also what the master means."


    Master, that''s no problem.


    It has to be said that these golden immortals respect the words of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Well, higher than the gods.


    "You Taoist friends don''t need to worry, but under the management of the heavenly court, the heavenly court won''t let you point Mao on weekdays. As long as you don''t violate the rules of heaven, it''s no different from now." The trick said, "of course, those who serve in heaven are not included."


    If so, it is not unacceptable.


    "Brother Huang, do you still have something to explain?" When the Antarctic fairy saw that he had not returned to heaven, he asked.


    They also want to go back to the yuxu palace for repair, and even try to communicate with the master to see if they can give limited instructions.


    What should we do in the future?


    I don''t have any leisure and tricks to chat here.


    "There''s a small matter. I need your help." The trick looked at several golden immortals, "it''s just that you shut down and resume cultivation. I don''t intend to bother you, but your disciples must have achieved immortality, so come to heaven!"


    "Your Majesty, that''s not right!" Immortal Taiyi said hard.


    He also expected his disciples to inherit the vein of Qianyuan mountain. How would he be willing to let Nezha work in Tianting.


    "What''s wrong? Tianting is the orthodoxy of the three realms. Since you have achieved immortality, come to Tianting to find an envoy. In the lower realms, except for those pure hearted and lustless alchemists, they are no longer suitable for practice. They might as well come to Tianting." The trick said, "it will come sooner or later. You can take the lead sooner or later."


    Nowadays, there is a shortage of people everywhere in the heaven. Why does he have an endless heart, while Nezha and Yang Jian can be at ease?


    Recall Tianting, they are all perfect tool people.


    "Well... After all, Jin Zha and Mu Zha were killed in the war. There was some unhappiness between the emperor and their father and son." Immortal Taiyi thought.


    But my heart is a little bitter.


    I think he is a real person of Taiyi. He is hot tempered and extremely short-sighted. When did he suffer such injustice?


    If the master is still there, even if he becomes a mortal, he can stand tall and speak to the gouchen emperor in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the elder martial brother is not good enough in Taoism, and he owes a great favor this time.


    "The two sides of the war are their own masters. This is not a big deal. Besides, Jin Zha and Mu Zha are not completely dead. They are also gods!" The trick said, "or do you think it''s better for them to survive and go to the West with Manjusri and sages?"


    "Of course not." This is a question of position, which Taiyi denied decisively.


    Yes, these two are disciples of Manjusri and sages. If they live, will they go to the west?


    It''s better to die. Stay in heaven all your life and be bound by the list of gods. You can''t go if you want to.


    "If their father and son are really angry, I can give them a chance to revenge, as long as they have this strength." The trick said again.


    If you have this strength, who will listen to you chattering here.


    "Elder martial brother!" Immortal Taiyi looked forward to the Antarctic fairy.


    "Younger martial brother Taiyi, just follow the instructions of younger martial brother Huang." Antarctic fairy road.


    Elder martial brother, there is no love. You were not such a person before!


    However, immortal Taiyi also knew that the eldest martial brother could not stop the seduction of emperor Chen.


    Not to mention that Tianting respects this person at this time, but also because this person is more powerful.


    "I will obey." Taiyi immortal said.


    "Fortunately, so." The trick said, and looked at immortal Yuding, "where''s Yang Jian?"


    "In a few days, Yang Jian will go to heaven and obey the emperor''s orders." Immortal Yuding said.


    "Lei Zhenzi is the same." Yunzi looked at him and opened his mouth quickly.


    "Who knows where Li Jing has gone?" The trick asked again.


    During the war of gods, Xiqi''s three generations of disciples survived. These four and one are on the side of tricks.


    Li Jing is a disciple of elucidation. After all, he didn''t officially worship the lantern as a teacher at the beginning, so it''s impossible to go to Qianyuan mountain with Nezha after the gods were granted.


    If Li Jing didn''t have a golden tower, it would be good if they didn''t fight.


    "I seem to have returned to Kunlun mountain." Taiyi immortal said.


    Li Jing is a disciple of immortal du''e, a Sanxian in West Kunlun. Because there was no fairy fate, he was driven down the mountain to enjoy the wealth of the world.


    However, once the gods were sealed, Li Jing''s luck soared, and becoming an immortal was not a problem.


    He didn''t go to the West with the lantern.


    After all, he was only given a pagoda to light the lamp at the beginning. He treated each other as a disciple, and his relationship was not very good.


    "When you go back, please tell Li Jing that if you don''t come to Tianting, go to the west to find a light." Said the trick.


    "Obey the order of the great emperor." The crowd answered.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll go first. After you deal with the matter, come to Tianting, or I won''t know." The trick looked at the Antarctic fairy road.


    "Of course, I''ll go and get back." Antarctic fairy road.


    Of course the Antarctic fairy can hear the polite words.


    If you have no bottom in your heart, dare you send everyone down to quell the chaos?


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, what''s going on?" When they left, they asked the Antarctic fairy one after another.


    "No one can reverse the general trend." The Antarctic fairy said, "when Haotian''s God returns from reincarnation, the order of the three worlds will finally be formed, and we will really enter the era of heaven."


    "Can no one avoid it?" Immortal Taiyi is unwilling.


    "Of course," said the Antarctic fairy when he saw the happy face of Taiyi, "but it''s definitely not us!"


    The smile of Taiyi immortal solidified.


    The Antarctic fairy glanced at the West: is that why you left?


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to Tianting, he found that the immortal god of Tianting respected him a lot.


    The news has spread.


    Although he didn''t personally see the battle, he was able to draw down the famous Kong Xuan. No matter what method he used, it showed that the great emperor was not incompetent.


    Why don''t you try persuading Kong Xuan? You win if you can leave a bone.


    Before those who secretly obstructed, I was afraid of being caught up in tricks.


    But I''m not in the mood for strange tricks. I can have a rest when I have time.


    Then inexplicably, he was praised as broad-minded.


    Well, that''s who I am!


    Not long after I came back, the invitation to stop teaching came.


    At the beginning, he invited the virgin Wudang to go out of the mountain to re-establish and stop teaching. Now it''s time for him to support it.


    He also brought a group of truncated disciples with names and surnames to Jinao island to watch the ceremony, and heard of Zhong, Zhao Gongming, the virgin of Jinling, Sanxiao, etc., so that tears flowed on this happy day.


    The Antarctic fairy didn''t break his promise. He did bring all the gold fairies to the ceremony, which shocked other people who came to the ceremony and thought that the two religions had been reconciled again.


    It''s good to ease the relationship, but it''s far from being reconciled.


    It''s true that no one came to teach people, and I don''t know why master xuandu went. There has been no trace in recent years.


    On the contrary, Taoist Duobao came out of the dourate palace and sent a congratulatory gift on behalf of the people.


    However, Taoist Duobao was self-conscious and shameless. Seeing that there was no problem with the closure of the church, he left again without waiting for the commencement of the grand ceremony, which disappointed the virgin of Wudang.


    If only the eldest martial brother could stay, he would definitely return to the peak.


    Unfortunately, the eldest martial brother didn''t know how he was brainwashed by the martial uncle, so he resolutely refused.


    As for western education, I haven''t received an invitation at all.


    Beiming, Xuehai and Wuzhuang Temple received it, but the master didn''t come.


    They didn''t pay attention to the interception of Tongtian sect leader.


    Everything is going well. With the support of heaven and hermeneutics, there is no lack of interest to pick things at the critical moment. The re established interception suddenly ushered in vitality.


    When he came back from Tianting, Qiji received the news that Li Jing was coming.


    This is the first disciple to come to the door since I talked with Jinxian in hermeneutics last time.


    He thought Yin Jiao would be the first to come.


    Before, I didn''t even ask guangchengzi, but I was sure that Yin Jiao would ask for orders to come.


    Fortunately, I didn''t say what I thought, otherwise I would hit myself in the face.


    The trick didn''t threaten Li Jing either. He immediately ordered someone to bring Li Jing to gouchen palace.


    This is the future tota King Li, the marshal and pillar of the heavenly court, and the confidant of the Jade Emperor. We can''t neglect it.


    Who makes Haotian god treat himself so well that his confidants can''t be cold hearted!

 Chapter 854

    Of course, this is not a strange trick. See Li Jing for the first time.


    With thick eyebrows and big eyes, good looks and the appearance of a middle-aged man, he looks righteous. No wonder he will become the king of tota and the Grand Marshal of Tianting in the future.


    Throughout the whole Fengshen, Li Jing is absolutely among those who are most prosperous. Except Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa, almost no one can match him.


    He learned from immortal Du''er in West Kunlun. Later, because he was unable to achieve immortality, he was sent down the mountain by immortal Du''er to enjoy the wealth of the world.


    After going down the mountain, Li Jing went to Chaoge and married the noble Yin family as his wife, so he was able to go straight up. The trick was to follow Wen Zhongzheng to Yuan Futong in the North Sea. At that time, Li Jing was already the chief soldier of chentangguan.


    Guarding the most important pass in the north, it is obvious that Li Jing was reused by King Zhou, so he can safely guard Chentang pass; It can be seen that Li Jing''s communication ability is not poor.


    Not only that, his two sons, Jin Zha and Mu Zha, were also accepted as disciples by Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and immortal Puxian respectively. In this regard, they were immediately enough to make friends with the second generation of disciples.


    Can you say that Li Jing is not lucky enough?


    But it happened that Li Jing met Nezha, the devil of the world.


    Nezha, who was reincarnated by lingzhuzi, was spoiled by the spoiled crazy devil Taiyi immortal. Holding a sharp blade, he killed his heart and opened his heart. The young Nezha had no moral code in his heart and could not restrain his strength. He acted recklessly and eventually led to great disaster. So he gouged out the flesh and gave it back to his mother and bone and gave it back to his father, breaking with Li Jing.


    Therefore, after resurrecting with lotus incarnation, Nezha began to chase and kill Li Jing, killing Li Jing in a mess.


    But that''s all. Then Nezha was invited by Taiyi immortal and taught a lesson by his fellow disciples. The Taoist priest who lit the lamp also handed down Li Jing''s golden tower. He knew Nezha''s Lotus body, so he suppressed Nezha''s ferocity and dared not bother Li Jing again.


    When Nezha made such a fuss, Li Jing was disheartened. Seeing that King Zhou was addicted to wine and lust and could not extricate himself, the four sides were in chaos, so he abandoned his officials and retired. It was not until the Yin Shang Dynasty conquered Xiqi that he was ordered to help.


    After King Wu succeeded in defeating Zhou, there were only seven monks alive, and Li Jing and his son accounted for four, more than half. What else can it be?


    More importantly, during the whole process of cutting merchants, Li Jing was not hurt or unlucky.


    Other than Yang Jian, which is not a disaster and is on the verge of death many times?


    As it turns out, the real doer looked away.


    With the great merit of helping Zhou vassal, Li Jing later became a saint, achieved immortality, and held a high position. He was the tower of heaven, the king of heaven, and became famous in the three realms.


    Li Jing is the leader of all heavenly expeditions.


    Of course, in this life, Li Jing''s transportation was almost impacted by strange tricks. Jin Zha and Mu Zha died in Luoning City, Shaanxi at the last moment of cutting merchants, but their father and son still accounted for half.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jing''s strength is barely good, so he can break through the immortals. Not to mention that he is inferior to Zhang Kui, even compared with Tianzong wizards such as Yang Jian and Yuan Hong.


    But Tongbing still has a set, which may not be worse than Zhang Kui.


    Let Li Jing come to Tianting is to let him lead the army to fight. We can''t lose the tota king of Haotian God.


    "Li Jing, have you ever resented me?" Qiji looked at Li Jing and asked.


    "The path dare not." Li Jing hurriedly said, "the two sides are fighting and each is their own master. Li Jing dare not complain."


    Li Jing answered carefully.


    Being summoned this time is related to his future. He can''t deal with it carelessly.


    In fact, Li Jing is also an official fan, forcing Nezha to gouge out the flesh and return the mother and the bone and return the father. He has the intention to protect the people of chentangguan, but also to keep his official position.


    The final reason for abandoning the official position is that King Zhou has lost the general trend. At the same time, it is also because several of his sons are disciples of hermeneutics, and the hermeneutics protect Xiqi. Li Jing is worried that he will be implicated in the future. He might as well resign on his own initiative and get a good reputation.


    He knew that he was not strong on the mountain, and immortal du''e didn''t value him and drove him down the mountain; Where to light a lamp, although it is called "teacher", it is just the friendship of a tower; Therefore, Li Jing has long aimed at Tianting. This is a place where he can give full play to his talents.


    Just as he had just achieved immortality, he heard that the leader of Tianting was replaced by the former Shaanxi Hou Zhang Yuan. This was his son killing enemy. Li Jing had to stop thinking about going to Tianting.


    Suddenly, Li Jing received an oral order from the immortal to seduce the great emperor Chen. Li Jing knew that this was her only chance. If she could pass the test, she could not only resolve her previous gratitude and resentment, but also gain a foothold in heaven.


    "If you can put it down, it''s the best," the trick nodded. "Now that you have become a fairy, record your fairy book and serve as a general in gouchen palace."


    "The initial construction of Tianting order needs talents. In the future, the order of the three realms needs talents like you to maintain. Don''t let me down."


    "I will obey the orders of the emperor." Li Jing readily accepted the order.


    I''m still a small bellied chicken. I''m a great emperor with a broad mind. How can I target myself because of the hatred in the world!


    "Go find Zhang Kui. He will take you through the entry formalities."


    Seeing Li Jing is just to appease him. Presumably, with Li Jing as an example, Nezha, Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi don''t have to spend more words.


    Just as the trick said, soon after Li Jing came, the three went to Tianting one after another and were arranged to work in gouchen palace.


    There are no twists and turns.


    After becoming an immortal, I found that the gratitude and resentment in the world is nothing. With that time, it''s not good to think about how to achieve Da Luo!


    However, Yan Jiao came last, or after being strongly ordered by guangchengzi.


    There is no doubt that Yan Jiao valued feelings, otherwise he would not betray his oath because of Yan Hong''s death.


    Returning to Jiuxian mountain, Yan Jiao knelt outside Taoyuan cave for a whole year before guangchengzi forgave him and let him enter the mountain gate again.


    This made Yan Jiao very rare. He was originally interested in practice and soon became an immortal until he became an immortal, no slower than guangchengzi''s recovery.


    But he became more estranged from the world. After Chaoge was broken by Jiang Ziya, he learned that his young son was sealed in the land of song, and Yin Jiao didn''t go down the mountain again, so he was determined to separate from the world.


    Even his own son didn''t care, which showed the firmness of Yan Jiao''s heart, so he didn''t want to come to heaven at all.


    Guangchengzi didn''t know Yan Jiao''s mind, but it was not the time for him to preach. Even he would go to heaven in the future. How could Yan Jiao be an exception?


    So Yan Jiao dragged Yang Jian, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi all the way, and finally couldn''t drag on, so he came late.


    "It seems that you have a lot of opinions about me. Who is this face of grievance for?" A strange trick is not a good way.


    He was familiar with Yan Jiao. He didn''t treat Yan Jiao as an outsider and spoke so casually.


    "Your Majesty also knows that I''m concerned about cultivation and don''t want to be distracted by other things." Yan Jiao already knew the identity of the trick, and was more sure that this was the man who came out of the plow and hoed him, and he also respected the trick.


    "Practice doesn''t depend on meditation," said the trick. "If you stay in Jiuxian mountain all the time, what can you do? Guangchengzi doesn''t stay in Taoyuan cave all the time. You have to see more about the world."


    Guangchengzi is the teacher of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. How did he get this identity? He didn''t earn it by himself. Staying in Taoyuan cave won''t have the opportunity to come to the door by himself.


    "But..." Yan Jiao also wanted to explain.


    "You don''t have to say any more. When you come, just abide by the rules of heaven and obey orders. Just be a partner with Yang Jian. In the future, the task of cutting demons and eliminating demons and maintaining the stability of the three realms will be handed over to you young people." The trick interrupted Yan Jiao''s speech, "don''t miss Jiuxian mountain, you won''t have time to think about it soon."


    Yes, after Yan Jiao arrived, the trick began to send them down to eliminate demons.


    They can''t fight the big demons, but the small demons that harm the world are not their opponents.


    After all, there are real immortals such as Yang Jian and Yuan Hong six eared macaques. Generally, they have nothing to do with golden immortals.


    Are you really coming? Taiyi Jinxian bullies the small with the big?


    Tianting is not without support.


    ¡­¡­


    Decades later, Haotian God still didn''t return.


    The trick hid in gouchen palace and basically didn''t appear. Instead, gouchen army led by Zhang Kui made a reputation in the world.


    For decades, most of the stars in Tianting have been enlisted by gouchen palace to help fight in the lower world. The original trick was to ask them to support Zhang Kui''s uncertain demons, but they didn''t want to inadvertently intervene in the willow, which greatly increased the reputation of Tianting in the world. The incense has been exuberant, and many stars'' accomplishments have further exceeded the original limit.


    Zhang Kui''s cultivation has not stopped. Yuan Hong, Yang Jian and six eared macaques are the peak of true immortality. The rest are still the peak of heavenly immortality except Gao Lanying, Li Jing and Qiu Yin. Zhang Kui, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi, Yin Jiao, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi are all true fairyland.


    Yes, Qiu Yin was sent by Wudang Madonna to hook up the Chen palace. It''s not good to see that three generations of disciples of hermeneutics have come.


    Others are still waiting to elucidate the action of direct transmission.


    Decades of war not only did not delay the cultivation, but promoted the cultivation. Yan Jiao no longer wanted to go back to Jiuxian mountain.


    At this time, we can see the difference between Xiandao and Shendao.


    Those who worship gods should maintain the order of the three realms and should not leave their posts for a long time. The war in the lower realms is only a temporary act, and they have to return after it is over.


    Those who achieve immortality are more free and can do things freely without worrying that their long absence will affect the stability of the three realms.


    Decades later, I was impatient to wait for strange tricks.


    "When will the emperor of heaven come back?" I couldn''t wait any longer. Finally, I went to the dourate palace and asked the Supreme Lord.


    The old shepherd is a part of the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty. Like a trick, he has been in the dourate palace refining pills and tools. He doesn''t show up and keeps a low profile.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the odd trick.


    He is not Haotian God, but a helper. He will leave when he is due. As long as the three realms are not chaotic, how can he ignore Haotian God''s rules!


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know. How does the old minister know?" The great old gentleman said calmly and deliberately fanned the gossip stove to indicate that he was busy.


    "He said at that time that he would return in more than ten years. It''s been decades. Isn''t there any accident?" The trick worried.


    If there is no accident, of course, he knows that Haotian God will reincarnate and return successfully. Before, he was very sure about it, so he answered that Haotian God should take charge of Tianting temporarily.


    But not only does the world have him, but also reincarnation. What if there is a butterfly effect?


    If Haotian God is killed by the reincarnator, what should we do?


    Although Haotian God is not the protagonist of the God sealing world, he is the emperor of heaven. Is his luck less than Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa?


    Ji Faxiu has been blessed for 800 years, and he doesn''t have this opportunity!


    It is estimated that killing Haotian God is enough for the reincarnation to complete the task.


    This is not allowed by him.


    "The emperor of heaven is the Lord of the three realms. How dare anyone be against him?" Taishang Laojun said.


    You also underestimate the ability of the Lord of the three realms. The way of heaven will pay attention to reincarnation. How can the curfew succeed.


    "What about the extraterritorial demons?" I''m still worried about strange tricks.


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t trust me, just clean it up." The Supreme Lord didn''t have a good way. "For hundreds of years, the emperor of heaven will come back. Can''t your majesty wait for such a little time?"


    "That makes sense!" Strange tricks don''t brighten your eyes. Since you''re worried about accidents, you can eliminate them all.


    As long as one reincarnator remains, he can continue to stay in the world for a long time.


    In this way, accidents can be prevented to the greatest extent.


    "People don''t want to come back, but you''re worried." After the trick left, the old gentleman murmured.


    Inadvertently glanced, as if looking through nine days, I vaguely saw a middle-aged man taking his wife on an outing.


    ¡­¡­


    Strange trick can''t hear the voice of the supreme old gentleman. How can he think that Haotian God has been happy and doesn''t think of Shu.


    Back to gouchen palace, the trick gave the six eared macaque an order to find the extraterritorial demons, and then exterminate them.


    This is a familiar experience for the six eared macaque, although he can''t remember that he had done the same thing in his journey to the West.


    But the six eared macaque''s cultivation was not as good as that year, so the trick gave him a general direction, and then asked him to distinguish it carefully, and then sent troops to encircle and suppress it.


    As emperor gouchen, he will not leave the heaven easily. He can only let his subordinates do it. Anyway, his credit is indispensable.


    The strong of the reincarnation are cutting off teaching. The tricks of that year have solved these strong enemies. The newcomers lack strength and need to practice as soon as possible. Zhang Kui and them are enough to solve it.


    "It''s time to leave." After arranging the matter, the trick was relieved.


    Roughly speaking, it has been a hundred years in this world. I don''t want to travel to the West for so long, but it''s not short.


    Pangu''s Kaitian skill has achieved great success. The next step is perfection, which is comparable to saints.


    "You should know the cause and effect of this return!" I frowned at the thought of my situation in the book space.


    At that time, his strength was still strong, but Ah Fu didn''t like it. What reason does he have to stop this time?


    Haotian God may come back at any time. There are still decades at most. It''s time to get ready and leave as soon as he comes back.


    You can''t occupy the magpie''s nest, can you?


    The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica doesn''t care. Shenxiao palace is very cold and has little power, but gouchen palace is not. The army under his command is not weaker than the central government. What if you let Haotian God come back?


    A big clean-up?


    Isn''t this embarrassing? It''s hard for Haotian God to return and become the Jade Emperor. Don''t embarrass him.

 Chapter 855

    Host: odd trick


    Occupation: doctor, Dan master, talisman, array master, weapon smelter


    Realm: Da Luo Jinxian peak


    Skill method:... Shenxiao creation Yin and Yang skill (consummation), eight nine Xuangong (consummation), divine and demon scuffle map (consummation), Taiqing immortal formula (Dacheng +), Yuqing immortal formula (Dacheng +), Shangqing immortal formula (Dacheng +), Dayang Zhenjing (Xiaocheng +), zhangliu golden body (Dacheng +), Pangu Kaitian skill (Dacheng)


    Techniques:... Shangqing array solution, Taiqing alchemy, jade purifier


    Source energy point: 73578.2


    Main task: kill tianwai demons (124 / 138). The reward is unknown. You can''t return until the task is completed. (incomplete)


    Task 1 of the branch line: maintain the continuity of the Tang River and mountains. (completed)


    Task 2 of the branch line: maintain the education interception and give rewards according to the preservation of the education interception. (completed)


    ¡­¡­


    The re establishment of interdiction is also regarded as the completion of the second branch task. The continued interdiction force is far less powerful than Wanxian coming to Korea, and there may not be too many rewards. It''s good to have a congenital Lingbao.


    But to his surprise, after receiving the reward, he was given an unexpected surprise.


    Of course, it''s not a chaotic clock, but a lotus.


    Twelve pure green lotus.


    Well, it is said that there are thirty-six pure green lotus in chaos. After opening the sky, one is broken into three. The Taoist priest receives the twelve merit Golden Lotus. Later, Taoist mosquito steals the third grade, reduces it to nine grades, and gives it to the Tathagata Buddha; The ancestor of the Styx River got the twelve product industry fire red lotus and suppressed the sea of blood; Luo Xuan, the demon ancestor, got twelve kinds of annihilating Black Lotus, but after Luo Xuan was killed by Hongjun Daozu, the annihilating Black Lotus disappeared, and no one got it at Fenbao cliff.


    Maybe it''s got by heaven


    How did the twelve pure green lotus come from?


    I haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t mean it''s not strong. It''s also a top-level congenital Lingbao. It can dispel all negative effects. It''s comparable to the xuanhuang Linglong tower in the heaven and earth of merit and virtue.


    Pretty good.


    Pangu''s Kaitian skill is unexpected. He can''t use the source energy point to improve it. I don''t know whether the source energy point is not enough, or is it useless to the point of being a saint?


    It''s one step away. Anyway, there''s nothing else. I''d better shut up and go further and leave.


    Anyway, the three realms are stable at this time, and there is nothing else to do.


    Do it when you think of it, and the trick is closed immediately.


    The six eared macaque suddenly lost its direction and had to find someone by feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    The original plan was that this step would take more than ten years, but only a few decades at most. At that time, when the emperor returned, he just took the opportunity to retire.


    But where did he think that this closure was hundreds of years.


    For hundreds of years, a new generation of reincarnators have grown up.


    Which reincarnation is not the best? What is missing is time.


    Although the six eared macaque tried very hard, it still couldn''t stop the endless reincarnation. Even once it was ambushed by several reincarnation in Taib, it almost died.


    When he brought Zhang Kui, Yuan Hong, Yang Jian and others, the other party had already run away.


    Fortunately, the time is too short, and no one can achieve the statue of Da Luo.


    Hundreds of years later, Yuan Hong and Yang Jian have all arrived in Taiyi. At this stage, it is not so easy to go further. They can only accumulate in time.


    Almost, such as Li Jing, Qiu Yin and Gao Lanying, also have the peak cultivation of Jinxian.


    For hundreds of years, the heavenly court has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, the incense of the gods is strong, and the strength has made great progress.


    Those who have achieved immortality have been introduced into Tianting, enriching the power of Tianting.


    There are too few people.


    The twelve immortals of yuxu left orthodoxy in the world. Unfortunately, they don''t value the human race at all. Coupled with the achievement of Da Luo Daoguo, they are always noble, and few people become Taoists.


    In the final analysis, there is still no threat. If the Xuanmen really spreads out, there will be more and more Taoist monks only after the daomen is established and handed down from generation to generation into a system.


    The Eight Immortals crossing the sea, the four heavenly masters, and the five northern and five southern ancestors are all the products of Taoism.


    Because at that time, Xuanmen was facing the direct threat of Buddhism after self-reliance. He could no longer care about his dignity and began to fight against people.


    If you don''t be close to the people, all talents will be pulled away by Buddhism.


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes, there seems to be chaos in your eyes.


    Pangu''s heaven opening skill is really extraordinary. Obviously, it has reached Dacheng, but it still took so long to break through this step and reach the peak, which is comparable to that of a saint.


    At the moment, Pangu''s Kaitian skill is still a state of great success, because the trick was restrained at the critical moment and there was no breakthrough.


    He vaguely felt that as long as he broke the border, he could not stay any longer.


    The main task has not been completed. How can I leave?


    So he stopped.


    But as long as he is willing, he can break through the environment at any time and achieve the great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan.


    Over the past few hundred years, gouchen palace has become much more lively and its strength has been greatly enhanced. Even if it''s difficult for Haotian God, I don''t know what he thinks. Will he be afraid?


    Won''t it be elevated?


    After all, when traveling to the west, everyone was playing the monkey king, and the Jade Emperor had good control over the heaven.


    The trick soon sensed Zhang Kui and immediately sent a voice to let him come.


    Hearing the sound of strange tricks, Zhang Kui was overjoyed and rushed to deal with affairs.


    For hundreds of years, even according to the time in the sky, there are hundreds of days. When the great emperor gouchen is absent, he has to manage everything in the huge gouchen palace, which is almost the same as that in Shaanxi.


    The only difference is that his strength can''t crush the people in gouchen palace, so he can''t help doing things.


    Fortunately, with the full support of Yuan Hong, six eared macaque and others, otherwise life would be even worse, so Zhang Kui was eager to see his brother leave the customs as soon as possible.


    "Your Majesty has finally passed the customs!" Zhang Kui''s tone was full of emotion.


    "Why, listen to what you mean, and have been wronged?" Quirky smiled.


    "There is no grievance, but Tianting is not as complex as Shaanxi. We often can''t do things in the simplest way. Human factors are the first thing to consider, otherwise we can''t do anything." Zhang Kui said.


    "This is the reality, which can let you understand that the world is not centered on you." The trick said, "why, Haotian God, oh, wrong, does the Jade Emperor care?"


    "What Jade Emperor?" Now, Zhang quina is bored.


    "Well, don''t you know? Didn''t Haotian God change his title?" The trick is strange.


    "Haven''t you been shut up for too long and hallucinated?" Zhang Kui looked worried, "Haotian God has not returned. Where is anyone in charge!"


    "Haotian, God hasn''t returned? It''s been more than 400 years. Am I wrong?" A strange trick looked confused.


    "Yes, it has been 400 years, but Haotian God has not returned." Zhang Kui said.


    This bastard won''t really be killed by the reincarnator, will he?


    His teeth itch with wonder.


    For more than ten years, up to a hundred years, a hundred years and a hundred years, are you TM ready to give up?


    I used to wonder whether it was because of changes in the process of reincarnation, such as disaster. After all, Haotian God went to experience disaster. It''s nothing to delay a little time, as long as there is no reincarnation.


    But now he doesn''t think so. After more than 400 years, it doesn''t take so long to suffer.


    Either he was killed in an accident or he didn''t want to come back.


    I don''t think Haotian''s God has been killed. In that case, he can still shut down safely for so many years?


    It must be that the goods don''t want to come back.


    After all, he has the previous memory. Who knows how long he has gone through and how many worlds he has gone through. Maybe he is really bored and doesn''t want to come back. While he sits in the heaven, he plays by himself.


    Jukeng, I knew I wouldn''t agree.


    Who would have thought that the emperor of heaven could play so well.


    And you can''t say anything against it.


    He has given up the most noble position and the greatest power in the three realms. If you say you don''t want to do it, what do those eager to see it think?


    It''s Versailles.


    I rubbed my head with a strange trick. I felt that my brain had been confused all the time.


    "What''s your biggest problem?" Quirky asked.


    "Lack of strength, not hard spoken." Zhang Kui said directly, "especially those people."


    Those people, of course, are the people of the original Haotian God and the people of the new God.


    It''s nothing that Yu Wei is still at the beginning of closing the door, but as the closing time goes on, someone naturally starts to be a demon.


    "Call back all the people in gouchen Palace first. I''ll be all right if I meet them," said the trick. "Just deal with some blind people in the heaven."


    For more than 400 years, it''s only a few hundred days in Tianting. It''s not too long. The remaining power of the trick is still there. It just shows up in gouchen palace, and all the noisy voices disappear automatically.


    Although Yang Jian, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi belong to hermeneutics and keep a distance from Zhang Kui, Yuan Hong and others, they didn''t fall off the chain at the critical moment and made a lot of efforts. It is said that they were also criticized by the school for this.


    Unless they are transferred from gouchen palace, they can only do so. Otherwise, how can they stay?


    The teacher''s criticism can only be heard in person and forgotten afterwards.


    One by one, the twelve immortals of yuxu thought they were OK.


    The six eared macaque was the only one left to nag, saying that he had worked so hard over the years that he was almost not hunted.


    After looking at the trick, hundreds of years have passed, and dozens of reincarnations have increased.


    You said the main plot is over. What else can you do!


    After settling the matter of gouchen palace, the trick went to deal with the heavenly court. By means of thunder, they sent three people to behead the Sendai and put the five immortals into reincarnation, showing the iron and blood side again.


    The evidence is readily available and there is no need to deliberately collect it.


    Those immortals who have just entered the heaven finally appreciate the style of the leader of the heaven.


    Originally, I thought that Tianting was some immortals who fooled around, but I didn''t expect such a side.


    After handling the Tianting, Qiji went to Shenxiao palace to meet the Antarctic fairy.


    Of course, it''s about the twelve immortals of yuxu entering the heaven.


    After he had been closed for so many years, the twelve immortals of yuxu had long recovered their cultivation. Further, they all became great Luo Jinxian, but they paid no attention to what he said about going to heaven and recording immortals.


    "Brother Huang, it''s not good for you to intervene forcibly." Antarctic fairy road.


    Hundreds of years later, the Antarctic fairy has become a quasi saint, and his words are tough again.


    There are eight more Luo Jinxian in the sermon at once. The reconstruction of the sermon is far inferior to that, and can no longer turn over the waves. As long as he is willing, it is not impossible to stop teaching again.


    "It''s not easy for the emperor to intervene, so I don''t have to intervene. I just came to inform the emperor so that he won''t be confused if something happens." Said the trick.


    "What does the emperor want to do?" The Antarctic fairy is unhappy.


    I don''t pay attention to him.


    I know you''re good, but at least I''m a quasi saint. Can you give me some face!


    Hermeneutics are the direct biography of saints.


    "Don''t want to do anything." The trick said, "if they think my words are difficult to use, let them learn how to be obedient."


    "Brother Huang, you..." the Antarctic fairy had to say more, but suddenly saw a big mountain pressing down in front of him, which made him out of breath.


    He knew it was an illusion, but the real feeling made it difficult for him to distinguish. What if?


    He wanted to use his power to resist, but found that he could not mobilize his mana. It seemed that they were suppressed by the mountain.


    Just when he wanted to work hard, suddenly there was another light in front of him, and he saw the figure of strange tricks again.


    It never seems to move.


    "I know. I''ll tell them about it. Within three days, all the people above the Xiandao under the yuxu gate will move into the heaven." Said the Antarctic fairy with a bitter face.


    No way, the gap is too big.


    I thought that the achievement of quasi saints could narrow the gap, but the gap widened further.


    In the face of strange tricks, he didn''t even have a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    I went out of Shenxiao palace. I wanted to go back, but I met a boy on the way.


    "The Golden Horn pays homage to the great emperor."


    "Golden horn, why are you here?" Quirky smiled.


    Old acquaintance, this is.


    "The master asked me to wait for the emperor here." The Golden Horn said carefully, "Sir, please ask the great emperor to lead the palace for a chat."


    "OK, let''s go."


    The trick immediately changed direction and went to dourate palace.


    He also wants to ask Lao Jun why Haotian God hasn''t come back yet?


    When he arrived at dourate palace, before he could speak, the supreme old gentleman blocked his words back.


    "I want to send Duobao to the West. What does the emperor think?"


    Is this to turn Hu into Buddha?


    Counting the time, it''s time for Sakyamuni to be born.


    The so-called turning Hu into Buddha means that Buddhism is going to flourish. The Supreme Lord is not happy, so he sent Taoist Duobao to the Western Buddhism to be the Buddha, so as to split Buddhism and seize the good fortune of Buddhism.


    But what does this have to do with me?


    "I want to ask the great emperor to protect my way." The great old gentleman said again.


    Turning Hu into a Buddha is certainly not that simple. He has to reincarnate first and accumulate fame in the world before he can send Duobao to the West.


    Who else knows who you are? Why can we revitalize Buddhism?


    Strange trick is also a feeling. After hundreds of years, western religion is finally going to say goodbye to Xuanmen.


    He went to the West and was established as the leader of western religion. Although he lost the opportunity of dinghaizhu, he still achieved quasi sainthood.


    The four men of Manjusri rebuilt, which was also in line with the Western teachings. They soon caught up and achieved Da Luo Daoguo, no worse than the twelve immortals of yuxu.


    Just lighting a lamp, I didn''t expect that his good day would be over.


    When Duobao establishes Buddhism and separates western religion from Xuanmen, it is the upper level that makes the present Buddha, so he can only be a past Buddha.

 Chapter 856

    The trick didn''t feel that the great old gentleman needed his own protection, and even he felt that the great old gentleman was diverting his attention.


    You think, he told the trick himself that Haotian God would return soon, but after more than 400 years, Haotian God still didn''t return. Did the trick come to him for an explanation?


    After all, he is the separation of saints, and there is only one separation of saints in the three realms, which represents the will of saints.


    What he said must be certain.


    But Haotian God returned 400 years late. Who is it?


    So it''s possible to find a topic and let the trick divert attention.


    Turning Hu into a Buddha and expelling western religion from the Xuanmen gate is a gimmick big enough!


    What? Please use a strange trick to protect his Dharma. The reincarnation of the Supreme Lord still needs a strange trick to protect his Dharma? It''s such a big heaven that I can''t take care of it.


    ¡­¡­


    The tragic trick of lighting a lamp doesn''t want to be concerned, it''s not necessary.


    He doesn''t like lighting lamps, but he can''t say how annoying it is. Maybe it''s hypocritical to light a lamp, but isn''t life like this? People can''t be happy with everything, nor can immortals. Moreover, they have greater constraints and need to live with masks.


    Lighting a lamp is just one of them.


    You can say that the Antarctic fairy is more noble than the lamp burning Taoist.


    Or the problem of backers.


    The light burning Taoist is not strong and unpopular. He can only wear a mask of hypocrisy. Otherwise, why do he have a foothold in elucidation?


    Manjusri, Puxian, Tzu hang and the fear of leaving their grandchildren to run away from the West with the lights on, this pot should not be carried by him alone.


    If they don''t have this idea, if they don''t communicate well with Western religions, how can they hit it off and follow it wholeheartedly?


    Lighting a lamp is doomed to be a tragedy. When the western religion asked him to be the leader, it was to treat him as a transition and temporarily command the western religion, which can also show the concept of recruiting talents in the West. Otherwise, why should people who cultivate immortality not wait for the genuine metaphysical sect and have to vote for you?


    The rise of western religion has been inevitable since the two saints of Fengshen, zhunti and zhunti took away 3000 mortals of apostasy. First, after the collapse of apostasy, people''s education and hermeneutic education did not add up to as many people as the disciples of western religion. Second, Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun owed great human kindness to zhunti and zhunti.


    It''s a great favor for two saints to go out and fight against immortals and immortals. Otherwise, a great religion with Saints is so easy to perish!


    After hundreds of years, western religion and Xuanmen have really come to an end.


    The West wants to establish another big religion and go out independently. Xuanmen doesn''t want the western religion to share its good fortune, turn Hu into Buddha, and change the western religion into Buddhism, which is good for both sides.


    Otherwise, why should the Supreme Lord send Taoist Duobao to the west to establish Buddhism?


    Isn''t this a big Luo Jinxian for free?


    Perhaps from the beginning, the Supreme Lord Lao Jun had this plan. Knowing that the rise of western religion could not be suppressed, he kept his hand and brought Taoist Duobao back to Bajing palace early for today.


    Since the rise of western religion can not be suppressed and will be independent sooner or later, why can''t we promote it?


    This idea cannot be mistaken. After all, Duobao is a truncated disciple. If he establishes Buddhism and separates the western side door from the authentic Xuanmen, at least part of his luck will flow to the Xuanmen and suppress the emerging Buddhism.


    But he forgot that not everyone would put revitalizing the Xuanmen first.


    You have destroyed other people''s school. When Wanxian came to Korea to stop teaching, there were only dozens of external disciples left. They were still hiding and afraid to show up. Why should Duobao help you to enrich the fortune of Buddhism?


    I really think you''ve surrounded others for hundreds of years and saved him from being on the list of gods, so he can thank you?


    Who hasn''t ordered the most!


    Therefore, Taoist Duobao directly accepted the good intentions of the West and served as the head of Buddhism. He also opened up Mahayana Buddhism, carried forward Buddhism and counterattacked the land of the East, almost defeating Xuanmen.


    Otherwise, how could the three martial arts kill Buddha in one week happen?


    Why haven''t you heard of an emperor trying to destroy the Tao?


    It''s not because Buddhism is so prosperous.


    But in this world, everything is bullshit.


    Saints don''t know how many times they have experienced it. As a separation, can the supreme old gentleman not know?


    Dare to push the time node.


    Maybe there will be anger at first, but if you get used to it, that''s it.


    Under the threat of immeasurable robbery, no incense dispute is a major event.


    If you want to fight, you can survive the disaster first. However, everything will rest.


    The great old gentleman opened his mouth. What else can you say about the trick? Refuse?


    I can only accept it. Anyway, it''s just a process. It''s like witnessing a famous scene.


    He obviously didn''t want to mention Haotian''s God, and there was no need to pierce this layer of window paper.


    I really don''t know why the supreme old gentleman did this. Did he sympathize with the Jade Emperor''s oppressive days, so he promised to let him wave for so many years?


    Perhaps the jade emperor has returned to his place when he tries to protect the way for the supreme old gentleman.


    This is the time difference. If we meet directly, haotiandi is afraid that he will not die.


    ¡­¡­


    The Antarctic fairy moved very quickly. The next day, eight great Luo Jinxian took the disciples above the fairyland of yuxu palace to heaven, recorded immortal books and received their duties.


    You can''t do without coming. When senior brother Antarctica summoned them, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He almost said that he had suffered a great loss and gave them a dead order.


    Now they have no face to teach Yang Jian''s disciples again.


    The so-called elucidation is not needed in the heavenly court. They have and only one identity in the heavenly court, that is, the courtiers of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Of course, as a great Luo Jinxian, it is impossible for them to be bound like those who have been canonized. Most of them just take a casual job. Generally, they do not need to go to the court, do not need an audience, and the treatment is good. As long as they do not violate the rules of heaven, as long as there are no major things in the heaven, they will not be affected to cultivate immortals freely.


    What''s the big deal? It''s not important for the monkey king to make trouble in the heavenly palace. Maybe it''s only when the Buddha Wutian kills him.


    The sermon was subdued, and the interception of the sermon was no exception. Without waiting for the notice of the strange plan, he immediately took the initiative to report to Tianting, leaving only orthodoxy on Jinao island and the islands in the East China Sea.


    The treatment of personnel is naturally compared with the analysis.


    No matter what the virgin can say, now the interception is no more than the elucidation. The talents wither and the fault is serious. Since Yu Yuan achieved Da Luo Daoguo, he has not been able to go further.


    Even she herself is stuck at the peak of Daluo and can''t find a chance to break through.


    Her qualification situation is still a little worse than that of the Antarctic fairy. Otherwise, when she travels to the west, the Antarctic fairy is already the peak of quasi saint, and she is still wandering in the middle and early stages.


    Otherwise, why do you think the Antarctic fairy can become the first way of Yuanshi Tianzun!


    There are still a few days to turn Hu into a Buddha. After thinking about it, I thought I couldn''t be idle, so I ordered Zhang Kui to take people to recruit immortals from the lower world to the heaven.


    At this time, there are still many immortals in the lower world.


    Since the era of canonization, few immortals have taken the initiative to vote.


    How can this be done? When Haotian God returns, he will be very disappointed to see that Tianting is in this situation!


    He has the memory of the last world and has seen the heyday of heaven.


    Over the past few years, many immortals have been attracted. After all, even Hermeneutics and interceptions have gone to Tianting. They can make exceptions to the brilliant trend.


    If you have an iron head, don''t blame the thunder of heaven.


    Of course, by the way, we also eliminated some new demons who were evil to the world.


    The solicitation event lasted until the reincarnation of the supreme old gentleman, and the trick was stopped. Zhang Kui and them were recruited back and protected the Dharma for the supreme old gentleman in person.


    The great old gentleman was reincarnated. When he was born, the sun was shining all over the sky. He was born literate. He was born under a plum tree. He took his surname as his surname. His name was fan and the word Boyang. He was born with white hair and beard, also known as Lao fan.


    When he was young, Li Zhen was intelligent, learned and memorized. He has been famous all over the world for decades and is called Lao Tzu. At that time, when the power of the Zhou royal family fell, there were endless disputes among various countries. Li Zhen served as the history of the Tibetan room of the Zhou royal family, and Confucius came to seek advice after hearing his name.


    Due to the chaos of the Zhou royal family and the turmoil of the current situation, Lao Tzu thought of living in seclusion and rode a green bull to the West. When Yin Xi, the general guarding Hangu pass, was young, he was good at watching astronomy. Seeing the purple gas coming 30000 miles from the East, he knew that a saint was coming, so he sent someone to clean the road for 40 miles and burn incense in order to welcome the saint. Lao Tzu wrote Tao Te Ching.


    At the moment when the Tao Te Ching was completed, Lao Tzu''s accomplishments were completed. He also remembered his duty and left.


    Yin Xi spread the Tao Te Ching and gradually formed Taoism. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Daoling officially established Taoism with Lao Tzu as his teacher.


    Of course, this is later.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Lao Tzu left, Taoist Duobao came to the door. Lao Tzu took him all the way to the West and turned to a prince of the state of kapiluowei. After decades of enlightenment, he established Buddhism and was welcomed by Western religions. He officially joined Buddhism to achieve the present Buddha and become a quasi saint in one fell swoop.


    So you see, none of this happened.


    Lao Tzu''s reincarnation is followed by heaven, and the reincarnation of Taoist Duobao is closely watched by Western religions than Lao Tzu. There is no need to protect the Tao at all.


    And the trick was right. In the short time he was not in Tianting, Haotian God returned secretly, and Tianting finally welcomed his real master.


    After completing the task and returning, Haotian God, oh no, now it is the Jade Emperor, who has completed the collection of power.


    There was no accident. The lower bound of the trick had been explained before.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you''ve been playing in the lower world for 400 years?" The first time we met, the trick asked.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with Tianting. Why do you need so many people!" The Jade Emperor took it for granted.


    "You are not afraid of being usurped. You dare to leave for so long." The trick is speechless.


    "If you are willing to be the emperor of heaven, I can make you a good man immediately." The Jade Emperor looked sincere.


    He really doesn''t want to be the emperor of heaven. He''s too tired and has many things to do.


    It''s good to visit and play in the lower boundary. You don''t have to worry about anything.


    "At the beginning, it was agreed that it would last up to a hundred years, but you broke your promise." The trick didn''t answer the Jade Emperor.


    "I wanted to come back, but you''re closed. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you, so I didn''t come back. I want to wait until you get out." The Jade Emperor looks like I think of you.


    "Is xuandu with you?" The trick asked again.


    "Yes." The Jade Emperor nodded.


    "I knew it." The trick is more suspicious of the supreme Lao Jun''s motives.


    It''s not that he hasn''t divined the position of the Jade Emperor and the master of xuandu, but it''s the emperor of heaven. It''s not easy to divine. He can''t even divine the position of xuandu.


    Worthy of being the son of heaven.


    But it''s over. Besides, it''s meaningless.


    "I''m leaving." The trick suddenly said.


    "Go?" The Jade Emperor''s face changed.


    "Yes, go, as you know!" The odd trick nodded.


    "Alas, as soon as you leave, I don''t know when we can meet again." The Jade Emperor sighed.


    Now he no longer dare to regard the trick as a little friend, but a person who can really be on an equal footing with himself.


    As soon as he met, he knew that the strength of the trick was no longer under him.


    "Maybe soon, maybe forever." The trick said, "I''ll do what I promise you."


    "Then I can only expect you to succeed." The Jade Emperor smiled bitterly, "I can''t help."


    "You''re welcome. I feel very comfortable dealing with you twice." The trick said, "I''ll leave you alone."


    When he got out of LingXiao palace, he returned to gouchen palace, summoned the people and told them directly that they would be under the direct jurisdiction of the Jade Emperor and no longer belong to gouchen palace.


    "Your Majesty, we all go to heaven. What about you?" Someone asked.


    "I will travel far away, and the date of return is uncertain." The trick said, "don''t worry. I''ve told the emperor of heaven that I won''t wrong you."


    "Your Majesty, may I come with you?" Asked the six eared macaque.


    He felt vaguely that he seemed to have traveled with his majesty.


    "No, I''m the only one on this trip." The trick declined the request of the six eared macaque and the crowd and let them disperse.


    Then the whole body mana was mobilized and rushed to the realm of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    What is a saint?


    Saints connect with the way of heaven and never die. They destroy the heaven and destroy the earth with their hands and feet, which is to borrow the power of the way of heaven.


    Hunyuan Dalao Jinxian is comparable to saints, but he is not a saint. He is not bound by the way of heaven. He can compete with Saints only by his great power.


    This is an improvement of germplasm.


    Pangu''s heaven opening skill is a strange trick. I don''t know the significance of this skill handed down by the ancestors of Hongjun Taoism in those days.


    It is said that with this skill, he should give it to his disciples, but Hongjun Daozu chose himself. Several disciples took the path of saints of heaven!


    Just because he is the key figure and Savior of the so-called immeasurable robbery?


    Or because none of his disciples can practice this skill?


    But after learning this skill, can you really solve the immeasurable robbery?


    I don''t believe in tricks. Even if the cultivation reaches perfection, it can only resist the peak of saints, which is still inferior to the way of heaven.


    What can Hongjun Daozu solve that he can''t solve?


    These thoughts have hovered in my mind for many times, but this is not the time to think about them.


    He''s going to break the border with all his strength.


    The skill worked again and again, and finally came to the key node. At a certain moment, the barrier suddenly broke.


    On the attribute interface, Pangu''s heaven opening skill has reached perfection from Dacheng, and the realm has directly changed from the peak of Da luojinxian to the initial stage of Hunyuan Da luojinxian.


    The world is clearer.


    One thought leads to any corner of the four continents.

 Chapter 857

    I''ve always heard that all saints are mole ants. I only know the strength of saints, but I don''t have an intuitive feeling of where they are strong.


    In that year''s Jiuqu Yellow River array, Caiyun fairy dared to poke her eyes to fight the emperor of Yuanshi, and Bixiao Yunxiao also shot at the sage; In the array of immortals, Taoist Duobao also shot at the sage for the sake of the leader of Tongtian cult


    But as a result, they were easily suppressed and could not show the power of saints at all.


    Whether it''s the Four Saints'' battle array or the ten thousand Immortals'' battle array, there are only saints in the battlefield of the saints, and no one else can participate at all.


    If the saints didn''t know the importance, the earth fairy world would have been broken by the saints long ago. Can we wait for the ten thousand immortals array?


    As soon as the leader of Tongtian cult became angry and did not restrict his power, the earth fairy world was immediately broken. He had to pick up the mess with Hongjun''s ancestors, and then it became four continents, which was far inferior to the earth fairy world.


    But after he achieved the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he understood the meaning of this sentence.


    The power expanded rapidly, making him feel that one finger could crush the Jade Emperor to death.


    The improvement of strength is not only a hundred times, but a qualitative leap.


    "At last." The trick resisted the desire to try strength.


    From the beginning of the inheritance system, the trick knew that he would meet someone stronger than him, because he could be distinguished by name.


    The primary world means that there are intermediate world and advanced world. Even if it becomes the strongest existence in the primary world, when it comes to the intermediate world, it can only be small.


    Sure enough, in the intermediate world, although he has also achieved the strongest in the world, there are still Zuo Ci and the emperor of the Song Dynasty, which are far superior to him.


    In the advanced world, not to mention, in the western world, he spent hundreds of years to barely achieve the great Luo realm. Maybe he can not be afraid of people in the same realm, but he still has no strength to fight back in front of quasi saints such as master xuandu and the Jade Emperor.


    These people are not the top existence, but the spokesmen of saints.


    Let''s not dare too much wave and worry about killing ourselves.


    With the system is the protagonist, you can counter attack and become a God all the way?


    Think too much, otherwise what''s the matter with the six people in front?


    If they don''t die, how can they be who they are now!


    Until now, he finally had a sense of security.


    There are not many people pressing themselves on their heads. There is only one Hongjun Daozu, and two enemies who don''t know whether they are hiding in the dark.


    Can you wave now?


    Obviously not yet. Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is just comparable to saints. There are fewer people who can press themselves, which doesn''t mean there is no one.


    Moreover, the saints are worried that they will not be able to survive the immeasurable robbery. If they are not sure, how can they solve this problem as a mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian who is comparable to the saints?


    There is a Taoist Zu Hongjun on it. Isn''t it much better than yourself!


    Therefore, whether you should go or not, you must at least understand your situation first.


    Why can we inherit such a system?


    Why do those saints think they can solve the immeasurable robbery?


    ¡­¡­


    The previous feeling was right. Breaking the environment made Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. The trick felt that this world was rejecting itself.


    This is the heaven, even here began to exclude saints, not to mention the four continents?


    It''s no wonder that the Taoist ancestors banned the saints from chaos. Otherwise, they shook their hands and legs, and the four continents would be broken again.


    Before, saints stayed in the fairy world.


    We must go. If we don''t go again, the way of heaven should punish us.


    But there''s one more thing to do before we go.


    Reincarnation.


    This is his main task to eliminate reincarnators. He can''t forget it.


    As soon as I leave, I don''t know if I can come back. I''ll finish the task first.


    The mind moved, and the divine consciousness spread all over the three realms. Dozens of people who were either practicing hard, searching for treasure, or fighting suddenly bled and died in their seven orifices, which was very strange.


    The remaining dozens of reincarnators on the attribute interface are suddenly cleared.


    One thought of life, one thought of death, this is Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is the saint.


    If you don''t become holy, you will end up with ants.


    Then, the trick no longer resists the force of connection, and obediently steps out of the thirty-three heavens and enters chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxiao hall.


    The Jade Emperor was still leaving with a sad and strange plan. He suddenly felt a palpitation, and the source was close at hand.


    "Is this the chosen one?" The Jade Emperor''s face showed bitterness, "I only hope to successfully solve the immeasurable robbery. I went to the sharp sword that has been hanging on my head."


    He has followed the Taoist ancestors for many years and naturally knows what kind of power it is.


    The power of saints.


    Unfortunately, he had no such opportunity and could only serve as the Lord of heaven with a lot of troubles.


    It''s false to say there is no resentment, but if you really say how much you hate, you can''t tell why.


    No matter how conceited he is, he won''t feel stronger than Sanqing. Even they are worried that he can''t get through the countless robberies. Why does he feel that he will do better than Sanqing after becoming a saint.


    Even if there is such a contrary, we''d better wait until after the immeasurable robbery.


    It''s not a bad thing if the sky falls and there are tall people standing on it.


    "Your Majesty, three immortal officials suddenly died." Suddenly someone came in and reported.


    "Just check. There''s no need to make a big fuss." Thinking of the divine consciousness that had spread before, the Jade Emperor naturally knew what the trick was doing.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming, demon master palace.


    Kunpeng also felt the great power when he broke the territory with a strange plan, and his face was ferocious.


    "Why? I had a holy throne in those years, but it was lost because of the red cloud. After so many years, why can''t I be the saint again?"


    When Hongjun preached, Kunpeng was fast and strong. Because Hongyun took the initiative to give way, he was driven down and inadvertently lost his throne.


    Therefore, Kunpeng hated Hongyun to the bone. Later, he secretly ambushed and killed Hongyun.


    After countless years, I thought there would be no new saints, and Kunpeng also stopped thinking.


    But today, the seventh sage was born in the sky, and Kunpeng''s heart lit up a flame again.


    Be holy.


    But at this time, a divine consciousness passed by. In front of him, the two Taiyi golden immortals bled and died.


    "Is this... A warning?" Looking at the frightened demons, Kunpeng felt bitter in his heart.


    He didn''t think that the saint would target two Taiyi golden immortals, so the goal was only himself.


    Originally, he wanted to find out who became holy at this time, but now it''s not necessary. Kunpeng just expects the other party not to wipe out the demon master palace.


    I wonder if Nu Wa''s face is big enough.


    ¡­¡­


    A sea of blood.


    The ancestor of Styx river was also surprised by the achievement of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    "What does this mean?"


    As a person who survived from the opening period, the ancestor of Styx river is not only a murderous generation, but an arrogant hero on the dominating side. Whether it is the ten Temple Yama with Tianting as the backer or the Tibetan king Bodhisattva with Buddhism as the backstage, there is no way to take Styx River and can only let him divide the underworld into three parts.


    Is the emergence of new saints the beginning of chaos or the beginning of the world of great prosperity?


    He didn''t understand. He only knew that the saint had no chance with him.


    He imitated Nu Wa and created the Asura family, but he still can''t become a saint. Can''t he explain the problem?


    What Avenue is fifty? It''s forty-nine days. Everyone has a chance to escape the rest! Fool who?


    It''s not yours. I can''t fight for it.


    In Zixiao palace, Kunpeng booked a holy throne in advance, and finally lost it by mistake. That''s why.


    He doesn''t have the great sorrow and joy of Kunpeng, and his mentality is naturally better than Kunpeng.


    Just thinking, a force of divine knowledge swept over and killed a Taib Asura.


    The ancestor of Styx frowned.


    "Master, is he dead?" Someone replied.


    "Deal with it!" The ancestor of Styx is neither sad nor happy.


    Is this a demonstration?


    "It is ordered that the Styx river be closed for 300 years."


    ¡­¡­


    Longevity Hill, Wuzhuang view.


    Zhenyuanzi is still in the lower boundary, and it is in Xiniu Hezhou.


    This is the rare immortal strength that has not been exterminated.


    After all, he is the ancestor of the earth immortals. He has great strength in making friends with the Jade Emperor''s peers. If he doesn''t come up with any tricks, the whole Tianting will not be enough for Zhen Yuanzi to fight alone (before the Jade Emperor returns to the throne).


    "Another saint?" What happened when Zhen Yuanzi didn''t understand.


    But this does not affect his relationship with the new saint.


    He is also a man in the opening period. He is a friend of Sanqing and makes friends with his peers. He has experienced the process of becoming a saint. It is false to say that he does not envy, but he has a good attitude and will not be jealous.


    "Come here, fight ten pieces of grass to return the pill. As a teacher, I want to go a long way." Zhen Yuanzi ordered.


    At this time, the breeze and the moon are not Zhen Yuanzi''s gatekeepers.


    Different fate, different mentality.


    In addition to these quasi holy peaks, others can''t feel that someone has become holy, even quasi holy.


    The residence of the Antarctic fairy and Qiji is not far away. They only feel depressed and uncomfortable. They don''t know that Qiji has achieved something comparable to the mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian of the sage.


    The same is true of Western Lingshan. Although Duobao incarnates the Tathagata, after all, he has not achieved the achievement of traveling to the West in the early days of quasi sainthood.


    ¡­¡­


    The achievement of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian will bring reverie to others. He has no time to think. His people are already in chaos.


    The year is not recorded in chaos, but it is foggy.


    There is some speculation about why he came here.


    Zixiao palace is said to be in the depths of chaos.


    The trick followed the feeling. I didn''t know how long I had been moving forward. Finally, I found a glimmer of light and leaned over immediately.


    The more forward, the brighter the light, until a deep and simple hall appeared in front of the trick.


    Zixiao palace.


    You don''t have to look at the sign hanging in front of the palace to know where you are!


    Sure enough, as soon as I got close, I saw someone waiting at the door.


    A woman.


    Dressed in white, a little lonely, but it seems to be kind, and the light of wisdom twinkles in his eyes.


    Empress Nuwa.


    This was the first time he saw Nu Wa. Nu Wa''s appearance in the world was disturbed because his appearance did not appear.


    If you really want to count, he is still the descendant of this!


    The virgin is not made by man, but by women.


    Through a light curtain, the smell of chaos is isolated.


    "Bai Fuzi has seen a Taoist friend." The trick came forward and saluted.


    "I''ve met Bai Daoyou." Nu Wa looked up and down at some strange tricks, "congratulations to Taoist friends and righteous Hunyuan."


    "It''s just a fluke. It''s the cultivation of Taoist ancestors that makes today possible." Trick modest way.


    "There''s no luck in preaching mixed yuan." Nu Wa shook her head. "I have a small gift here. I''ll give it to Taoist friends. It''s a congratulatory gift."


    Nuwa finished saying, a light ball appeared in her hand and slowly flew to the strange hand


    "Thank you, Nu Wa." Said the trick.


    I can''t help feeling.


    In those days, when Sanqing and Western saints gave him a gift of greeting, they forced something into his mind, whether he could bear it or not.


    Hongjun Daozu didn''t even call, so he directly stuffed Pangu''s Kaitian skill into his brain.


    Now, the treatment has been improved and no longer ignore the hard plug.


    The treatment of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian is different. Otherwise, why would Nu Wa be so polite?


    Qiji could feel that no matter Sanqing or the two saints in the west, although they spoke politely and would answer his questions, their pride could not be covered up.


    Perhaps the reason why they do this is only because the trick is related to innumerable robbery, just to get a chance of life.


    Now, the trick has the confidence to face them directly.


    Of course, we should be more restrained in the face of Daozu.


    Just a moment later, the skill appeared on the attribute interface.


    Good fortune.


    It''s also a direct skill to quasi saints.


    "Thank you, Nu Wa." Thanks for the trick.


    "You''re welcome. Taoist friends, come in with me. Master has been waiting for a long time." Nuwa said.


    Can you still chat here after waiting for a long time?


    Following Nu Wa and listening to his introduction to the architecture of Zixiao palace, he absently walked into a main hall.


    The first one is a futon, sitting cross legged, thinking that the old man with white hair and beard.


    The trick was recognized as Hongjun, the master of saints and the first saint in heaven and earth. Later, he combined his body with the Tao and took charge of the Tao on behalf of heaven.


    On the left sat Sanqing, on the right sat the two saints of the west, and there was an empty futon, which was Nu Wa''s position.


    All acquaintances, no outsiders.


    "Teacher, take Bai Fuzi here." Nuwa said.


    "Bai Fuzi paid homage to the Taoist ancestor." "I''ve seen you, Taoist brothers."


    Hongjun Daozu opened his eyes as if there were stars shining in the sky.


    "No, sit down." Said Hongjun Daozu.


    A futon of the same standard appeared in front of the trick, facing Hongjun Daozu.


    Even if he had become a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he didn''t find out how the futon came out.


    Hongjun Daozu is indeed the first person.


    Qiji sat down according to the words and looked at Hongjun Daozu.


    "Do you know why I invited you?" Hong Jun asked.


    "I can guess about one or two, which is related to immeasurable robbery." Said the trick.


    It''s because there are countless robbers. These people will be so polite to themselves. Otherwise, why can you survive with so many foreign demons.


    Don''t you know that all extraterritorial demons are under the eyes of saints?


    The trick is also the achievement of the great Luo Jinxian of the turbid yuan. Only then can he see that the breath of those reincarnations is incompatible with the world, and the clarity is very clear. Otherwise, how can one idea kill all reincarnations.


    It''s all targeted, okay.


    It''s easy to recognize every time. Is it the same for yourself?


    Speaking of it, he is also an extraterritorial demon.

 Chapter 858

    People often can easily see others, and they can''t recognize themselves with all their strength.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is no exception.


    At this level, he didn''t find anything inconsistent with the world.


    Of course, it is also possible that he is perfectly integrated into the world. Otherwise, why should every world be reincarnated instead of coming directly?


    Each revision is a process of getting familiar with the skill once again, which will enhance his inside information. Therefore, he can accumulate a lot and make little progress. He has basically not encountered any problems step by step.


    From the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian, who first entered this world, to today''s Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he crossed the huge gap of quasi saint. It took him only 500 years. This process is even more shocking than the direct arrival to Da Luo during the period of crossing the robbery in the western travel world.


    After all, the difficulty is different.


    Taiyi Jinxian and even Da Luo Jinxian can be created by external forces, but who can create a saint? I''m afraid Hongjun Daozu can''t do it.


    The six saints present can become Taoists. Which one was not chosen by Hongjun Daozu with great efforts and a little chance?


    But now, the trick is on a par with them.


    Even with the previous world, it is only a thousand years.


    For more than a thousand years, they meditated and passed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, it''s because of immeasurable robbery." Hongjun Daozu nodded, "do you know the origin of this immeasurable robbery?"


    "Isn''t the world consumed too much, so it spontaneously enters immeasurable robbery and restarts chaos?" Surprise.


    "Where did you hear the rumor?" Hongjun Taoist ancestor was angry for a while. "Have you verified it? Just talk nonsense here?"


    "Then I don''t know, you say, you say." Strange trick embarrassed way.


    Nima, I''ve read a lot of novels, and I''ll say it right away.


    But it has to be said that netizens are not satisfied with the brain hole of genius.


    "The rumor of immeasurable robbery has existed since the beginning of the world," explained Hongjun Daozu. "It''s just that I''ve only heard its name and don''t know when it will come. Now, immeasurable robbery is really coming."


    "Moreover, it is because of your appearance that the immeasurable robbery comes ahead of time."


    The trick was originally absorbed in listening to the explanation of Hongjun Daozu. I was surprised to hear that I triggered an immeasurable robbery in advance.


    Why is this so familiar?


    The six saints are also listening. They don''t doubt the words of Hongjun Daozu. It is precisely because the immeasurable robbery is approaching that they have been under great pressure in their hearts. Suddenly I heard that it was a strange plan that caused the immeasurable robbery to come in advance. I immediately looked at the strange plan and showed my bad eyes.


    We''ve changed our methods to give you benefits. We just want you to solve the immeasurable robbery, but I never thought you were the one who hid the deepest. You invited the immeasurable robbery.


    If this were not Zixiao palace, I''m afraid someone would have done it.


    "Daozu, conscience of heaven and earth, why did I bring the immeasurable robbery?" Several saints looked at him and made him hair straight. He was immediately wronged by the strange plan.


    Whether what he said is true or not, throw out your responsibility first.


    "Don''t be busy denying it yet. Listen to me." Hongjun Daozu calmly said, looking at the six saints on both sides, "you are the same."


    "The so-called immeasurable robbery is the enemy of our world. When he comes, he will destroy the world. At that time, everything will disappear. It is immeasurable robbery."


    "Or in other words, immeasurable robbery is the enemy of the man who opened up the world. If his enemy wants to kill him completely, he must destroy the world he opened up."


    "Now, are you impressed?"


    "I seem to have some impression." Odd nod.


    When Ah Fu woke up, he didn''t just remind him that he inherited this space, and his master''s enemies would notice him and remind him to be careful.


    Now, according to the statement of Hongjun Daozu, this is the immeasurable robbery!


    But Ah Fu didn''t say this at the beginning.


    Even if he had not met the Jade Emperor at that time, he probably didn''t know that he was concerned by the saints because he was related to the immeasurable robbery.


    And who is Ah Fu? Why did Hongjun Daozu know this?


    Immeasurable robbery is a person!


    No, it''s not necessarily human. Maybe it''s some monster.


    But it is by no means a good thing to be able to make enemies with those who can open up a world and gain the upper hand, which will usher in countless robberies in the world.


    How can Hongjun and zuhe solve the enemy that can''t be solved by both Taoism and Taoism?


    No, it''s not just about whether we can solve the problem of immeasurable robbery, but whether we can live.


    "Daozu, why is it me?" The trick showed a bitter smile, "can''t you senior brothers and sisters? Can''t you?"


    "If I can, I will place my hope on you?" Hongjun also had a bitter smile on his face.


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford this important task." The trick sighed.


    "Let''s start." Hongjun Daozu said, "once two people with strong cultivation met in the starry sky and fought for some reason."


    "This war can be described as an ancient one. It has lasted for thousands of years. I don''t know how many planets and continents have been destroyed, nor how many races have been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. Don''t look at it like this. The starry sky I''m talking about is not the kind of starry sky you see."


    "One of them was still a little inferior. Finally, he was badly hurt and used his secret method to escape."


    "But he knew that the enemy would soon catch up. After fighting for so many years, the two sides might feel a little pity for each other, but it didn''t affect their mind to kill each other completely."


    "The man knew he couldn''t escape, so his heart crossed and opened up a world on the spot. With the soul as the medium, he set a seal to block his opponent out."


    "That man is Pangu?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, it is Pangu in our memory, who opened up the world in which we live." Hongjun Daozu nodded, "originally, he opened up the world to take the opportunity to be reborn, but he didn''t want to open up the world. The consumption was too huge, which was unbearable for the seriously injured body, and finally self defeating."


    "If it is interrupted, it will certainly be killed by the enemy; if it continues, it will fall and probably never come back."


    "Looking at the world born in his heart, Pangu finally softened his heart and chose to give up. He opened up the world and incarnated the sun, moon and stars, rivers, lakes and seas, mountains and valleys and all kinds of creatures to make the world live. The price is that he died completely. His preparation is not enough for his rebirth, so he can only gamble on the chance. But until now, there is no sign of recovery."


    "Pangu''s strength is not much weaker than his opponent. The seal set by the power of soul can be broken, but it needs to pay a great price. Therefore, instead of forcibly breaking the seal, he chose to leave. When the seal is broken, he will come again and destroy the world. This is immeasurable robbery."


    "I see!" Odd trick nodded.


    The six saints also heard this secret news for the first time, and their expressions changed constantly.


    "In other words, the enemy of Pangu God is eyeing outside. Once the seal is broken, he will kill it immediately." Said the trick.


    "That''s why you need to solve this huge crisis, that is, immeasurable robbery." Hongjun said.


    "Why can''t you?" Quirky asked.


    "Because we are the first batch of people born after the founding of heaven. We are too deeply stained with the brand of Pangu, and our cultivation can not break through the realm of saints. At most, like me, the peak of saints and the combination of body and Tao are not enough to resist that person." How could he have been so hesitant for so many years


    "They were not transformed by Pangu Yuanshen?" The trick asked with great interest, which made Sanqing a little ashamed and angry.


    "No, if Pangu''s soul turns into a seal, there is no Yuanshen. Sanqing is also contaminated with Pangu''s soul. If it is really transformed by Pangu''s Yuanshen, even if it can''t achieve Pangu''s achievements, it won''t be achieved only now." Hongjun answered all questions.


    The trick also wanted to ask Hongjun if Qu eel got the way, but he calmed down his mind of death.


    Even if Hongjun needs himself, he can''t challenge the bottom line like this.


    "What about me? Is Pangu reincarnated?" Quirky asked.


    "Why do you feel so good about yourself?" Hongjun asked with some doubts.


    "Isn''t it?" He was stunned. He thought Hongjun had so many foreshadowing, that is to say that he was the reincarnation of Pangu. Otherwise, how can he have the chance to solve the immeasurable robbery?


    "As I said just now, the chance of Pangu coming back is very small. Up to now, there is no sign." Hongjun explained again.


    "Then I..."


    "You have the chance only because you are the lucky son of the world!" Said Hongjun Daozu.


    "What?" The answer was unexpected.


    "Yes, he is the lucky son of the world." Hongjun replied.


    "After countless years of development, the world opened up by Pangu God is no longer as simple as it was at the beginning. He grew up and evolved and gave birth to world Qi Yun. Before, many children of Qi Yun appeared, but unfortunately, Qi Yun was so thin that he died before he grew up."


    "Until your appearance, gathered all the good fortune in the world and grew up smoothly all the way, I saw hope and had the possibility to solve the countless robbery."


    "Otherwise, why can you inherit the jade pendant? Why didn''t others leave things to their descendants after their mission failed? But it''s the least impressive. Your grandfather did it and can leave the jade pendant to you?"


    "I mean, why is there such an ancestral baby?" The trick murmured, "this is all your arrangement?"


    "No, I''m just watching. If you can''t shoulder this responsibility, there''s no need for boundless robbery. Maybe the world will die first." Hongjun replied.


    The cruel color that showed surprised the trick. He had no doubt that if there was really no chance in the end, Hongjun would destroy the world together, not leave it to the enemy.


    "How can Daozu be sure I can do it?" Quirky asked.


    "Not that you can do it, you just have a chance to do it." Hongjun said, "you were born in that era and received a lot of information. You know the direction of the world every time you experience and know where there are opportunities. Only after you spend three times in the intermediate world will you have the opportunity to solve the immeasurable robbery. Therefore, Haotian will mention it to you during the journey to the West."


    "So, this experience is also arranged?" The trick of smiling bitterly is still a pawn by people after all.


    "The world of experience is ready. Yes, but where to go is your own choice. I just set the experience order from low to high." Hongjun said, "whether you choose the eastern world or the western world, it''s the same."


    "Don''t feel like a puppet, and don''t dare anyone to treat you as a puppet. Your luck is extremely prosperous, and it''s the same up to now. It''s not too much to be loved by the world. Even if I follow the Tao with my body, I can''t cultivate a person like you."


    "Especially you still have source energy points. Do you know what this source energy point represents?"


    "Please teach me." A trick is not shameful to ask.


    "The so-called source energy point is the embodiment of air transportation." Hongjun Daozu replied.


    "Is this true?" I can''t believe it.


    Hongjun nodded.


    "What is the extraterritorial devil?" Quirky asked.


    "That''s another enemy of Pangu, which can also be said to be caught off guard." Said Hongjun Daozu.


    "Pangu escaped here and opened up the world. When he was weak, he was found by a great power here. He was overjoyed. He ate his Qi. As long as he could swallow the newborn world opened up by Pangu and Pangu''s Qi, he could go further and compare with Pangu."


    "So he sneaked into the world at the beginning of the world and was discovered by Pangu. Even when Pangu was weak, it was not comparable to him. Finally, he was injured by Pangu and had to quit the world. This is the legend that Pangu was stopped by the demon God."


    "In order to repel this man, Pangu''s injury aggravated and strengthened his determination to incarnate all things. Only in this way can we have our world."


    "But even if he was defeated, he still coveted the world. Before he fled, he had left a backhand and practiced with the help of Pangu world. At that time, Pangu had no time to take care of it."


    "When the man''s backhand grew up, he began to kill wantonly, so there was the chaos of Luo at the beginning of the day."


    "Teacher, Luo Zhen is the man''s back hand?" The sage of Taiqing couldn''t help saying.


    Luo Zhen was Hongjun''s opponent. They heard a lot. They thought they were just fighting with Hongjun, but they were extraterritorial demons.


    "Yes, that war depressed the western world and never recovered." Hongjun said, "in the end, Luo Xuan was suppressed by me. However, later, I joined the Tao with my body and couldn''t kill him completely."


    "What is his realm? Is he so strong?" Asked the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "The realm is not high. It is equivalent to the peak of quasi saint, but it can''t be killed." Hongjun Daozu waved his hand, and a sleepy man appeared in front of the crowd.


    He was covered with black air. A jade butterfly was placed on his forehead. It was the magic weapon of Hongjun Taoist ancestor, the jade dish of creation.

 Chapter 859

    If you ignore the evil spirit, Luo Zhen can be called handsome. He lies there in black and white, like a sleeping prince.


    Who could have thought that this seemingly insignificant man was the great enemy of life and death of Hongjun Daozu.


    "This man will not die. Even if he wears out all his body, he will be reborn and return soon, so he can only be suppressed." Said Hongjun Daozu.


    The six saints nodded, and no one offered to try it in person. Hongjun Daozu is their teacher. What teachers can''t do, how can they do as students?


    I''d like to try the trick, but he has something more important.


    "Daozu, what''s the matter with this source energy point?"


    "Although Pangu''s great divine strike repelled the enemy, it was too late to clean up the Luo He left behind. He knew that this person would erode the world he opened up far and continuously."


    "Of course, he didn''t want to see this happen, so he used his last mana to create a jade pendant, so that people can collect Qi and fortune through this jade pendant to resist the man''s invasion of the world he opened up." Said Hongjun Daozu.


    "There seemed to be only one world." He asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, so for a long time, the jade pendant was useless and no one could use it." Hongjun Daozu said, "with the development of the world, it has become more and more prosperous, and gradually began to generate countless small worlds. Silhouettes remain in people''s minds. With the help of the man''s way of sending extraterritorial demons, I made a slight change to make the jade pendant into a system. I don''t know how many years later, someone inadvertently got the jade pendant and started his use process."


    "Qin Shihuang?" Quirky asked.


    "Yes, that''s him." Hongjun nodded, "because he got the jade pendant and gained a lot in the small world, Qin Shihuang successfully destroyed the six countries that had been fighting for hegemony for hundreds of years and established a unified country."


    "Since then, I have found that only those who have the world''s Qi can use this jade pendant. It is the self evolved Qi of the world, not Pangu''s Qi. It''s a pity that there is too little Qi condensed on him. Coupled with the limitation of thinking, he was finally killed by the extraterritorial demons sent by the man, who didn''t get recognition, and finally died of old illness."


    "The reason why Qin Shihuang sent boys and girls to sea in his later years was to look for the jade pendant, but he found nothing."


    "Later, the jade pendant was turned around by several people and came to the hands of one of the most insignificant people. Compared with the previous people, his luck was thinner and his achievements were lower. However, what I didn''t expect was that after his failure, the jade pendant didn''t disappear, but stayed."


    "You know, I have never interfered with the direction of that thing. Where it appears and who can use it are all my own choices. Before, it automatically disappeared after the host failed, and only this time it stayed."


    "When I was curious, I stared more and finally found that you, who gathered the world''s luck, appeared. I finally knew that he had already chosen you."


    "So, who are my parents?" The trick suddenly asked.


    "You were born with the luck of the world. Who do you think can be your parents?" Hongjun is in a hurry. What are your focuses at this critical moment?


    "So I''m an orphan, and I was really picked up?" Said the trick.


    "Yes, if you really want to find parents, the world may be your parents." Hongjun said.


    "Forget it, Daozu. Go on." The trick is simple and straightforward.


    "What else to say? You inherited the jade pendant, opened the system, and killed it all the way from the primary world until now." Hongjun Daozu has no good airway.


    Much said, this Taoist ancestor is also like a little old man, with his own joys, sorrows and joys, which is not like the indifference and ruthlessness after combining the body with the Tao in the legend.


    "How can the source energy point become the embodiment of Qi luck?" Quirky asked.


    "The monster feeds on Qi. In order to devour the world, he established the reincarnation temple, claiming to be the LORD God, and searched all over the world for reincarnators to collect Qi. From his recovery to now, I don''t know how many times he invaded, failed and succeeded, accumulated over time, and the number is not small."


    "So after completing the first trial task, every time you enter the book world, the main task is to kill the extraterritorial demons, that is, those reincarnations. They are transformed by Qi and aim at Qi. What you kill them is naturally Qi. The so-called source energy point is also changed by referring to his reincarnation point."


    The trick is to praise Hongjun Daozu. Pangu created a jade pendant that can collect Qi, just to let you transform it into a system.


    "Every time you enter a new world, all the skills have to be rebuilt. Where are the previous skills? Of course, they will not disappear out of thin air, but turn into Qi luck and transform your body from the mother. Therefore, every time you go to a world, you will recover your previous accomplishments so quickly, and go further and have almost no bottleneck. This young man will become a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, comparable to the sage ¡£¡± Hongjun Daozu said again.


    "I see." Just as Qiji wanted to ask about it, Hongjun Daozu had explained it.


    Those things are really not embezzled by the system, but transformed into their own food.


    He was born with the luck of the world, and naturally fit perfectly, without him noticing anything different.


    Hongjun Daozu said here, the trick roughly understood the truth of the whole thing.


    To sum up, it is very simple: Pangu encountered a strong enemy and was forced to open up a new world. He was robbed by the reincarnation Lord God, so he created a jade pendant that can collect Qi. Hongjun Daozu transformed it into a system and finally passed it to the hands of a strange trick, so as to quickly achieve the mixed yuan Daluo Daoguo and take over the heavy task of dealing with the immeasurable robbery.


    Hongjun Daozu asked him to deal with immeasurable robbery. In this process, where is the reincarnation Lord God?


    "Daozu, I''ll deal with immeasurable robbery. What about the reincarnation Lord God?" If you don''t understand, ask.


    "Can''t you cut the little monster before playing boss?" Hongjun naturally asked.


    "I knew it." "What is the realm of reincarnation Lord God?" he asked again


    "Hedao peak." Hongjun said, "if he comes to this world, he is not as good as me, but out of this world, I am not as good as him."


    "Has he been here more than once?" Surprise shock.


    "That''s not true. He can come back if he has Luo Yu as a backhand. But similarly, he doesn''t want to be caught dead. Basically, we have reached a tacit understanding over the years. I won''t easily interfere with the reincarnation, and he won''t do anything to our world."


    "After all, what he wants is the luck of the whole world. If the luck drops sharply because of the war, he may not be able to go further even if he devours it."


    "Because of this tacit understanding, saints are not good at interfering with reincarnation. If reincarnation grows up, they can only be crushed to death by the torrent of history, rather than intervene in person."


    "So we can''t even give you direct benefits. We can only be a little biased, and we can''t directly help you kill the reincarnation."


    "I see." The trick said, looking at Hongjun Daozu, he said in a deep voice, "there''s another thing to ask Daozu, is the world I live in a real world?"


    What he is most worried about is that the world he has lived in for decades is only a mark in other people''s consciousness.


    For example, the world experienced by tricks can be said to be the world of books, which only exists in some people''s consciousness.


    It''s just that the world is more real. If you can learn kung fu in it, you can also plunder Qi and fortune in it.


    "Such a small world cannot give birth to a person like you who condenses the world''s luck." Hongjun Daozu naturally knew what the trick was worried about.


    That''s good. Although his long-term separation from consciousness makes him not deep in the world he lives in, and the people he used to know are unfamiliar, he is his hometown after all. He doesn''t want his hometown to exist only in the consciousness of being.


    He sincerely hopes that the world will develop better and better.


    "Daozu, why does the world I live in have such earth shaking changes? It''s also because I inherited that system?" The trick asked again.


    "It''s about your inheritance system." Hongjun Daozu nodded, "in fact, Pangu opened up a big world, grew up independently, and gave birth to the world will, with unlimited potential. Although there are two big enemies outside, but relatively speaking, the interior is still harmonious, and many amazing people have been born over the years."


    "But after all, the world was opened up by Pangu. Even if Pangu has great strength, there is a limit. In the process of opening up heaven and earth, he has consumed great strength, and the strength that the world can accommodate is limited."


    "There are six saints who can cope with the reincarnation Lord God and his subordinates. No matter how much, it''s useless. If you can''t survive countless disasters, everything will stop."


    "Later, I sealed most of the world, leaving only a corner for mankind to survive and cut off the inflow of aura. This is the so-called Zhuanxu''s story of no connection between heaven and earth."


    "If someone gets the jade pendant, enters your so-called book space and completes the task, he will automatically touch the seal and begin to integrate into the whole world. This is the truth of Reiki recovery. Once it fails, Reiki recovery will be interrupted."


    "Why?" Quirky asked.


    "Because the total amount of Reiki is limited, it is impossible to meet everyone''s cultivation needs endlessly. We can only focus on some. Those left are for those who can solve the immeasurable robbery." Hongjun said, "only this glimmer of hope, I have to be careful."


    "I inherited the system and had the hope of solving the immeasurable robbery. Therefore, the earth shaking change was brought about by the recovery of Reiki." The trick repeated, "why didn''t Daozu worry that Reiki was consumed?"


    "If you can succeed and defeat the strong enemy, the world can naturally break away from the seal and actively absorb external forces, which is enough to meet the consumption and even help us further." Hongjun said, "if you fail, it doesn''t matter."


    It doesn''t matter. Immeasurable robberies have come. In order to prevent Pangu''s resurrection, I probably don''t mind killing all living creatures.


    God knows that Pangu will rise again on that creature. It''s better to kill them all and put an end to all future troubles.


    "Excuse me, Daozu, how long do I have?" The trick was silent for a while and asked.


    "When you become a Taoist realm, the seal will be broken and the strong enemy will appear." Hongjun said, "before that, you have to solve the problem of reincarnation, otherwise if he also intervenes, you won''t have a chance."


    That''s clear. Let him challenge beyond his level.


    As Lord Luo HongZu said, we can only meet each other before he reaches the peak.


    This is undoubtedly a huge challenge.


    Even if he defeated the reincarnation Lord God, there are more powerful enemies waiting for him.


    Just seeing that Hongjun Daozu did not pay attention to the reincarnation of the LORD God, but attached great importance to immeasurable robbery, we know that man''s strength is absolutely above the unity of Tao.


    He really didn''t think he could afford the heavy responsibility.


    "What is his realm?" Quirky still asked.


    "The supreme state, after so many years, may have been the supreme peak, but it should not take that step, otherwise the seal of Pangu God can''t stop him." Hongjun Daozu said, "in those days, Pangu and he were both the late supreme."


    "How can I fight such a strong person?" The trick asked, "isn''t it true that Pangu''s great God can cultivate to the late supreme stage?"


    "In fact, having said so much, now is the real purpose of inviting you." Hongjun said in a deep voice, "since you have to deal with the immeasurable robbery, you naturally need to grow up."


    "The great God Pangu practiced some skills in those days, which are called Hongmeng nature Sutra. I only have a part of them, so I can integrate the Tao with my body. If you need it, it''s OK to give it to you. If you succeed in cultivation, you can at least reach the later stage of the supreme. To be honest, I don''t know if you can go further. After all, I only cultivate part of them." Hongjun said.


    It is said that the Taoist ancestor Hongjun got the fragments of the jade plate of creation, so he could stand out from the opening of the sky, prove the Tao and become a saint, and finally integrate the Tao with his body.


    "Why not fix the full version?" Quirky asked.


    "At first, I only got part of one aspect. Later, I also looked for the full version, but I couldn''t practice. Maybe this is the limitation of those of us born from this world, which can never be surpassed." Hong Jun sighed.


    It''s a seal for success and a seal for failure.


    The seal blocks the crisis of world destruction, but it also limits their height. Without breaking the seal, they will have no future and can only sit back and watch the countless robberies come day by day.


    This is also an important reason why they place their hopes on tricks.


    Because time is really running out. If no one grows up, they can only go to the yellow spring together.


    "Are there any other options?" Quirky asked.


    He doesn''t think he can surpass Pangu God. Even if he becomes Hongmeng nature Sutra, how can he surpass the strong enemy?


    "There''s another skill that we can''t practice." Hongjun looked more dignified. "Speaking of it, the reason why Pangu made a bad relationship with that man is to compete for this skill."


    "But I don''t know if it will help you solve the immeasurable robbery."

 Chapter 860

    It''s not clear.


    Hongjun, the ancestor of Hongmeng fortune Sutra, has also repaired a remnant. With some experience, he can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. However, this skill that Pangu himself has not practiced, he doesn''t know what the future prospects are.


    However, it is not a simple skill that can make Pangu and the enemy compete for something that can last for thousands of years.


    Otherwise, why did Pangu seal the world he opened up, and the man still have to guard outside, bringing countless disasters to the world?


    Killing Pangu completely is one reason, perhaps also to capture this skill.


    It''s not impossible.


    If this skill can make him break through the bottleneck of the supreme realm, what if he can keep it for tens of thousands of years?


    For people in their realm, a retreat is countless years, and they still care about time.


    And who knows whether the time of the outside world is the same as that of Pangu world. Maybe the outside world has only passed a few hundred years!


    If the opponent really wants to practice this skill again, it will be more dangerous if he chooses to practice this skill.


    After waiting for so many years, the man will never allow his prey to be cut off by others. Perhaps it is unknown that he will arrive in advance.


    There are undoubtedly risks.


    "What skill?" After thinking about the trick for a while, he asked.


    "There is no name. If you practice, you can choose one by yourself." Hongjun said, "have you considered it?"


    The trick was silent for a while: "can''t you choose all?"


    "Of course." Hongjun was not surprised by the choice of the trick, "but I don''t recommend you to do so. No matter Hongmeng fortune Sutra or the nameless skill, you can''t use the source energy point to improve it. All you can rely on is yourself. Cultivating these two skills may not be as fast as you think, but time doesn''t wait for people."


    "If you can''t grow up for a long time, the seal will automatically disappear as soon as the time comes. You can think about it when the immeasurable robbery comes."


    He understood that the reason why he chose this trick was nothing more than double insurance. If he could not practice the nameless skill, he could practice the Hongmeng creation Sutra, at least to reach the later stage of the supreme power. Even if he was defeated by the great power, it would be easy for him to fight reincarnation.


    He nodded his head to understand that he was worried that he was too energetic to practice two skill methods.


    This worry is not unreasonable. The previous skills of Qiji cultivation were all those born in Pangu world. Qiji, as the son of the world''s luck, gathers the great power of the world and cultivates naturally at an incomparable speed.


    However, Hongmeng nature Sutra is a skill practiced by Pangu, which does not necessarily fit in with the world. Otherwise, why can''t Hongjun Daozu practice this skill?


    Even if we take a step back, this skill can be strengthened with source energy points, but what about nameless skill? That has nothing to do with the world.


    It''s better to concentrate on one subject from the beginning, so as to grow to the point of being able to resist the enemy as soon as possible.


    From the attitude of Hongjun Daozu, he not only wanted to let him choose unknown skill, but also worried that he would not succeed in the end, and he could not even make insurance.


    He did not doubt that the trick could be used to cultivate Hongmeng nature Sutra in the shortest time.


    However, he was unwilling to accept the trick. If he gave up the unknown skill and chose the Hongmeng fortune Sutra, he would never forgive himself if he missed even one chance in ten thousandths.


    Give it a try. If you can''t give up, what if it happens!


    "I think so." Strange tricks, firm eyes.


    "I respect your choice." Hongjun Daozu said, "you have 10000 years to try. If you can''t succeed at that time, stop."


    "I see." He nodded his head and solemnly responded.


    Hongjun Daozu picked up the jade dish on Luo Xuan''s forehead, and the black air suddenly became restless. At this time, the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty didn''t wait for Hongjun Daozu''s orders, and the exquisite xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth emerged to suppress it again instead of the jade dish of creation.


    "With this, the Hongmeng nature Sutra will be complete." Hongjun Daozu handed the remnant of the jade plate of creation to Qiji. He also handed over a book with unknown materials. "This is the nameless skill. I''ll give it to you together."


    "Thank you, Taoist." Take it with both hands.


    "You still have another chance. You can go back and see if there is another time. No one can predict." Hongjun Daozu reminded.


    "I''ll leave now." The doubt was solved, and the trick was no longer nostalgic. He got up and left.


    He also needs to be alone for a period of time to sort out the information he receives.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, is everything you said true?" After a long time, a voice finally sounded in Zixiao palace.


    This trick made Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian come to Zixiao palace. They were just a foil. They thought that the master was going to teach the trick how to fight against immeasurable robbery. As a result, their previous understanding of the world was almost completely overturned.


    The master never told them these things.


    In the past, I only knew that extraterritorial demons were troublesome and could only be destroyed by the general trend. I didn''t know that there was such a powerful existence behind them. Even the master could only reluctantly contend with them.


    The reason why we paid attention to the tricks from the beginning is also because the master once said that this is the key person to spend the immeasurable robbery. Unexpectedly, it is such a key.


    In the past, I felt that the immeasurable robbery was still far away. I was really told that the immeasurable robbery was coming. When there were key figures, they only thought that they would rely on strange tricks to resist the will of the world, but they never thought that the immeasurable robbery was different from the previous catastrophe, but a living enemy and an existence they could not imagine.


    It turns out that they have been living in threat. Immeasurable robbery is not in the distant future. When it will come has been determined from the beginning.


    Master, if you give me ten thousand years to try this trick, it means that the innumerable robbery will come in one hundred thousand years.


    It''s really close.


    "It''s all true. I didn''t tell you before because it''s useless and makes you worry for nothing. It''s bad for practice." Hongjun said, "but now, immeasurable robbery is very close. We have to rely on him to fight immeasurable robbery. Of course, we should explain the situation to you and make preparations in advance."


    "We really can''t practice those skills?" The sage of Shangqing asked.


    "I have a copy here. You can try it. If you can succeed, maybe you don''t need to rely on him." Hongjun said.


    This, of course, refers to strange tricks.


    "The disciples dare not question the teacher''s words." The sage of the Shangqing Dynasty hurried.


    "We can''t help against the immeasurable robbery. We can only rely on him, but you still need your help to deal with the reincarnation Lord God. He is not alone. He has really trained many subordinates over the years." Hongjun said, "go and prepare."


    "I''m leaving!" All sentient beings left Zixiao palace with a dignified look.


    "Can you... Succeed?" The empty Zixiao palace sounded the low voice of Hongjun Taoist ancestor, with a strange look in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In chaos, strange tricks walk aimlessly without worrying about the attack of chaotic airflow.


    Pangu Kaitian skill is used to achieve Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. The flesh body of the trick is extremely powerful.


    In the name of "Kaitian", if the body is not strong, how can it support Kaitian?


    Along the way, he recalled what had happened in Zixiao palace.


    It can be said that Hongjun Daozu told the whole story without any reservation, and even didn''t hide what he wanted to do.


    But strange tricks always feel a little strange.


    Is the truth really what Taoist Hongjun said?


    He can see that the six saints are also the first time to listen to these secrets told by Hongjun Daozu, so if there is a problem, it is only Hongjun Daozu.


    But where is the problem? The trick is uncertain.


    In short, he felt that everything was too smooth, which made him feel strange.


    The powerful secret is given, and the secret of history is to let the trick help him get rid of the immeasurable robbery?


    And then?


    With this strength, they don''t worry about enslaving them when they become strong?


    Are they really so selfless?


    I don''t believe in tricks.


    Even if it used to be, how can you be willing to be controlled by others after so many years of being used to being superior?


    He can find tricks to fight Pangu''s great enemy. How can he know that he will not have a plan for himself?


    It''s not a strange trick. You have to think so dark. You''ve seen many evils of human nature, and you''ll inevitably think of the worst.


    But this is just his guess. He has no evidence.


    Hongjun Daozu can say that the best is given to him. What else can he do? Can''t you just leave it alone with your unwarranted sense?


    Take everything!


    Even if Hongjun Daozu thought carefully and said something untrue, as long as the skill is true and his strength reaches a certain level, there is no need to worry.


    Finally, even if there is a conspiracy, it depends on who can laugh!


    Press down the things in your heart, and the trick reminds you of going back.


    I have to go back. It can be regarded as saying goodbye to the past.


    This is probably the last time to use the system.


    If the world were not just a mark in people''s consciousness, all the tricks would return in this body.


    Call out the system interface, and the odd trick selects regression.


    This time he could clearly feel that the spirit was separated from the body, wrapped by a force and went to a place.


    That place is also in chaos.


    Finally, Qiji saw a light curtain and was taken into the light curtain to reshape his body in the book space.


    But this time back, it''s different from before. This time he was awake, but he felt the whole process.


    The book space is still empty.


    The strange trick converges the breath and maintains the cultivation at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. If it really breaks out, this space can''t support it.


    The so-called book space is just a small space opened up by Hongjun Daozu.


    I didn''t feel it before, but now it seems so.


    The only function of this place is that when the trick is still weak, going back and forth through this place will not arouse the ideas of foreign enemies and make them wonder who is the protagonist of the destruction of the world.


    Now, he has achieved Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and he can cover his breath. He doesn''t need to pass here in the future.


    Ah Fu''s figure appeared without waiting for the expansion of divine knowledge.


    "Congratulations to the master for preaching." Ah Fu is indeed the image of a little old man.


    "Can you tell me now?" Quirky asked.


    "Doesn''t the master know all about it? What else don''t you understand?" Ah Fu asked.


    This Ah Fu must have something to do with Hongjun Daozu, even if Hongjun Daozu put it here.


    "Are all the words of Daozu true?" Quirky asked.


    "Of course!" Ah Fu nodded without hesitation.


    "What about you? Who are you?" The trick asked again.


    "Back to the master, I''m just a tool spirit. I broke in the old master''s hand and barely saved this trace. Later, Hongjun built this space to screen people who can solve the old master''s great enemy. I asked Hongjun to seal me here and wake up at a specific time to remind the master."


    "I''ve been sleeping all these years, or I would have disappeared."


    "Since you have fought with that man, how can you defeat that man?" Quirky asked.


    "Master, I''m just a remnant spirit. My memory is no longer. Even if I''ve seen it, I can''t remember it." Ah Fu said.


    "What are your plans?" Quirky asked.


    This space is about to break.


    "Do you want to go with me?"


    "No, master." Ah Fu looked dejected. "The reason why I am here is to remind my master of a word, otherwise I would have died with my old master."


    "This space doesn''t exist, so I don''t need to exist. Let me burn with this space."


    "In fact, many years ago, I should have gone to the old master."


    "Well, I don''t force people to be difficult." The trick nodded. "I respect your choice. Is there anything else to tell you when you say goodbye?"


    "Master, the old master''s enemies are very strong. Hongjun can''t help them. You must be careful." Ah Fu reminded, "finally, I just hope the master can defeat the strong enemy and come back alive."


    "I hope so!" As he spoke, he received the reward and disappeared into the book space.


    The same operation, the same power, with a strange trick away.


    Soon after, a fire lit up from the rear and was annihilated by chaos.


    Book space no longer exists.


    ¡­¡­


    That force passed through space and suddenly entered the familiar place and disappeared into the body.


    Then Qiji woke up.


    His breath fluctuated and his strength rose rapidly. He came all the way to the peak of Da Luo from the early stage of Da Luo, and then broke through again to achieve the golden immortal of Hunyuan Da Luo.


    "This is your body." The trick sighed.


    Once God''s knowledge is swept away, he knows that the distance has left. After more than 50 years, the proportion has shrunk to 10:1.


    Many familiar people have disappeared and familiar places have disappeared.


    The world has been completely integrated, the Reiki recovery continues, the world has expanded a lot, but the terrain has no longer changed.


    It seems that we have really entered the era of national cultivation.


    Fifty years is enough to change a lot of things.


    Is it necessary to see those people who used to be?


    Or just say goodbye?


    Forget it, let it be.


    Think so, control the surging mana, get familiar with the body, and then go out.


    The last time I came back, I have to look at the development of the world.


    After all, today''s change has a great relationship with yourself.


    Perhaps some people are ecstatic about this change. In the era of practice, longevity is by no means a problem.


    But it does not rule out the curse of someone on the trick that caused this change.


    The age of practice is different from the age of complete science and technology. Who is willing to fall from a high position?

 Chapter 861

    The world is different.


    Not only time, but also the environment.


    The city of righteousness, which used to be as strong as clouds, now has some bleak meaning. People familiar with strange tricks are not here.


    He didn''t deliberately look for it.


    With his current strength, even if the place where he once lived has expanded a lot, it can not be compared with the growth rate of his divine consciousness.


    Let''s go with it.


    Most of the cities that have been brilliant can not do without people immersed in the glorious years. They can''t forget the glory.


    Looking back on the past is because the present is unhappy.


    Perhaps in those days, they were once high spirited and heroes for a time, but now they can only get together to boast and fantasize about all kinds of possibilities.


    If I hadn''t escaped that knife in those years


    If I hadn''t turned down someone''s invitation


    If we hadn''t met some strong enemies in those years


    If I hadn''t been ready


    All this.


    This is a trick. Listen to what some old people say when they drink in a pub.


    Of course, people in their 50s and 60s, or even 70s and 80s, are nothing here, but it is not easy for people who are seriously injured and fail to make further progress on the road of practice to live to this age.


    Human beings are developing, and demons are also not stagnant. They even adapt to Reiki recovery faster than people. Over the past few decades, human beings have fought with demons and sea animals more than once, and countless people have died on the way to fight with demons for survival.


    The same is true of these old people. They are the heroes behind the resurgence of human civilization, whether in the congenital or legal environment, whether in the lack of arms and legs or in the expense of meridians.


    But now they are just useless people. They can only recall the prosperity of the past in this lonely pub.


    Once, Yicheng was so powerful that it gathered countless strong people and even the most powerful people in the legend. Now, several pillars of the human alliance once respected him.


    Unfortunately, it disappeared decades ago and there is no news anymore.


    Some people say that he became an immortal and soared, while others don''t believe it. There are many people who rob immortals in the world, and they haven''t seen anyone soar. They just leave the familiar place to look for the way to become stronger in the distance.


    As the top demons in the city continue to exist, the top demons will not come back as they leave the city.


    Without the support of the strong, Yicheng will eventually return to ordinary. The younger generation has only heard of the glory of Yicheng in the mouth of the old people.


    The trick did not disturb the mutual boasting of those people, for whom he had admiration.


    Before the critical moment, there is always such a group of people to stand up, and the world has not become worse and more glorious.


    Yes, there are always people who are willing to give everything for an ideal that is difficult to achieve, one after another and never cut off.


    This is the inheritance of spirit.


    Of course, tricks can solve the hidden dangers of these people, but there are too many such people. It is impossible for him to restore everyone to health.


    The law of the development of the times and the trend of history are irresistible.


    Perhaps, the past can only be remembered, and there is no need to change.


    What needs to be changed is the unpredictable future.


    Leave quietly, and no one knows that he has come back again.


    He''s going to see the world.


    ¡­¡­


    For ten years, the trick has traveled all over this land, even overseas.


    Every city has its own characteristics, even in the era of Reiki recovery.


    There are many fewer cities. There are too many human deaths and injuries in the great change, and they are facing the threat of demons. They have to report to the regiment for heating, give up some unimportant places and accumulate in big cities.


    A small city like Yicheng may have special significance, or it may be a human city that has settled down and rebuilt around it.


    With the recovery of aura, human strength is still improving rapidly. In just a few decades, there have been people who have become immortals.


    Li Suwen, Zhou Yuenan and Lu Yan have all achieved accomplishments in Wonderland, and there are many others.


    Genius is never lacking. There is no way. They can go their own way.


    But they still have to stay here.


    Tianting is busy dealing with the immeasurable robbery. It has no energy to pay attention to several people who have been robbed into immortals. Naturally, it can''t pick them up and lead them away.


    If you don''t spend countless robberies, I''m afraid you don''t have the heart to pay attention to other things.


    They can only suffer here. Maybe one day they will be strong enough to find the place of heaven by themselves.


    In the past 50 years, science and technology have also developed rapidly, and the era of national cultivation has come, but there are also some people who have studied Reiki.


    What is the essence of Reiki?


    Why can Reiki make people stronger?


    What is the principle?


    Why can people control wind, fire and lightning?


    Can humans apply Reiki to the development of science and technology?


    ¡­¡­


    This series of problems are the direction of scientific research.


    Many people don''t understand it at all, but they have made great progress.


    At least with Xianxia fan communication equipment, powerful aura equipment is pouring out, and aura network and virtual social networking are also developing again... It can be said that human life is more convenient now than before the great change.


    The problem is not no, not everyone can enjoy this convenience, but the exclusive of the strong.


    It is easy to breed privileged classes. In the long run, social contradictions will intensify.


    Fortunately, the time is still short, fortunately, mankind is still in crisis, facing the threat of demons, we are more united, and there are not too many dirty things.


    It is no longer necessary to see Li Suwen. The three have embarked on their own path and can lead people to glory.


    It''s better not to disturb.


    He quietly returned to Yicheng, left his previous residence, rented a small shop and continued to open his bookstore.


    Anonymous bookstore, this trick doesn''t use its previous name.


    From this time back, the invasion of reincarnation Lord God has ended. In the past ten years, there has not been another extraterritorial invasion of heavenly demons, and even the property panel has changed again.


    Host: odd trick


    Realm: Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian (early stage)


    Skill method: Hongmeng nature Sutra (Xiaocheng), nameless skill (Beginner Level)


    Source energy point: 82214.2


    Main task: None


    Regional task: None


    Simple and clear.


    After obtaining the jade dish of creation, all other skills are automatically integrated into the Hongmeng creation Sutra without consuming any source energy points.


    All the skills he had learned before were derived from the Hongmeng creation Sutra. With his cultivation of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, the Hongmeng creation sutra was only a small success.


    But it''s also good. After all, the perfection is the supreme state, and it is likely to reach the supreme peak.


    In addition, only the nameless skill remained.


    Apart from leaving a large number of source energy points, the system has no effect.


    Before practicing, he should cultivate his mind first.


    After all, the opponent is two extremely powerful people, and the cultivation of skills is also unprecedented difficult. He must go all out in his best state.


    Clean the dust in the morning and open the door for business; Close the door in the evening and make an inventory.


    Few people visit pure bookstores again. With the advent of the era of cultivation, people are more interested in those cultivation skills, which are the martial arts of killing the enemy and winning. Even those old people are more willing to get together to recall their glorious times without doing anything, rather than come here to read a few pages of recreational books.


    No matter whether there is anyone or not, the trick takes this as a career, and even has forgotten the time and the heavy responsibility.


    "Sir? Is that you?" Until one day, the Taoist woman called out this sentence unbelievably, and the trick suddenly woke up from the immersed world.


    "Here you are." The faint tone, not cordial, made Zhou Yuenan cry.


    It''s like they separated yesterday and met again today.


    "Sir, it''s really you. Why are you here?" Zhou Yuenan smiled with tears. "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Sit down." Qiji opened a table and motioned Zhou Yuenan to sit down. He sat opposite and listened to her incoherent talk about the things that had happened for many years.


    The hardships in cultivation, the danger of fighting with demons, the jealousy encountered, the kidnapping of morality, the yearning for hometown


    It''s like a strong child outside who finally finds support and can''t stand it anymore.


    In a sense, tricks are their backers.


    "Excuse me, sir. I''ve lost my manners." Finally, Zhou Yuenan stopped.


    "Well, it''s really gratifying to meet again after a long separation." Said the trick.


    "Sir, why didn''t you come to see us and move here again?" Zhou Yuenan asked.


    I have been wandering outside for many years. I once came back and visited my husband''s old house. I didn''t find anything unusual and went away disappointed.


    This time I was passing by on a whim, so I came back to remember, but I accidentally found this bookstore. I walked in in a trance, but I was pleasantly surprised.


    "You''re fine. What''s the difference between seeing and not seeing? I hope the road is full of loneliness. Only those with a firm heart of Tao can make great achievements." Said the trick.


    "Taoist priest, I asked them to come too." Zhou Yuenan said.


    "No, it''s fate to meet, gathering and scattering. I should leave, too. I''ll be gone." The trick said, "thank you very much."


    The trick attached too much importance to cultivation, so that it fell into a bewilderment in the process of adjusting the state of mind. If Zhou Yuenan hadn''t awakened it, I don''t know when to wait.


    It''s worth it.


    "Sir, where are you going? What shall we do? By the way, there are three whips, three whips are still waiting for you!" Zhou Yuenan was in a hurry.


    "It''s fate to see you again. There''s no need to force it." The trick said, "as for the three whips, please tell him that he is free."


    "There are two skills here, which can be practiced to the real fairyland. I also have my comments. Practice by yourself." The trick said, "remember, don''t be arrogant or impetuous, and the mentality is the key."


    "You go!"


    Zhou Yuenan could not but leave.


    When she contacted Li Suwen and Lu Yan to come here again, there was no sign of tricks.


    Even the place where the original plan lived collapsed into ruins.


    The three were in a very low mood and jointly beat the three whips that were secretly happy on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the trick has come to chaos and is ready to start cultivation.


    He knew that Hongjun was always watching him, even when he was in a trance. He once thought when would Hongjun wake him up if he couldn''t wake up?


    It will not wait ten thousand years.


    "Burn!" With a low cry, the source energy on the attribute interface lights up for a while, then disappears, turns into food and transforms the body of the trick.


    Plus the reward of completing the task in Fengshen world, there are more than 80000 source energy points, which has never been experienced before.


    In the past, although energy points were also used for themselves, they were imperceptibly transformed, upgraded skills and experience, and then slowly fed back to themselves.


    This time, it was rude.


    The trick doesn''t know how much luck 80000 multi-source energy points are. He only knows that it''s very painful. It''s like crushing his whole person and remaking it again.


    If it were not for the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid I couldn''t afford this toss.


    But the effect is very obvious. After holding on, I obviously feel that my body is much more transparent.


    Then he began to practice the Hongmeng good fortune Sutra.


    Hongmeng nature Sutra has the power of nature, so the world opened up by Pangu will be so full of vitality. If it is replaced by other supreme and powerful people, even if it opens up the world, it is also a barren world.


    He didn''t mind Hongjun watching his practice, because he knew that this situation could not be avoided in this world.


    After all, Hongjun is in harmony with the Tao, and the whole world is under the eyes of the Tao of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    In the reincarnation space, a large number of reincarnation people gather in the reincarnation square.


    "Do you know what''s going on? Why are you here?" The humanity around someone.


    "I don''t know. It seems that it is. It seems that it''s not from our side. It''s said that it''s an expert in other areas."


    "Master, how high can you be? Is it difficult to come out of the advanced world?" Some people disdain it.


    As we all know, no one can come out of the advanced world. Otherwise, why do so many forces in the reincarnation hall dare not say that they are the first?


    Because I didn''t know that day, you were picked off the horse the first time.


    "Don''t believe it. It''s really possible that it''s from the advanced world?"


    "Impossible?"


    "It''s impossible. No one here can come out of the high-level world, which doesn''t mean there are no other places. It''s said that the world they experience is different from ours."


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Fairness? How can there be any fairness in this world? Look, there may be a big task for so many people. We just serve as cannon fodder."


    "I''m a reincarnator, and I have to be cannon fodder for others? I''ll quit."


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll die! You''re a reincarnator. Don''t you know what virtue a reincarnator is?"


    ¡­¡­


    In whispering, a middle-aged man with a scar face appeared on the high platform of the square.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Without him, the breath is too strong.


    These people who have the highest period of robbery can''t bear his breath and feel depressed.


    Fortunately, the breath is only fleeting, otherwise these people are expected to vomit blood.


    The gap is too big.


    "I have a big task to do when I call you here," scar face said directly. "However, in view of your weak strength and waste materials, the LORD God deliberately opened up a world and let me lead you in to experience and improve your strength."


    "I just want to say one word and follow orders, otherwise I will bear all the consequences. Do you understand?"